《Top Class Divine Doctor》


 C1

    "Doctor, where is the doctor? This person couldn''t take it anymore! It''s almost over! "


    "Quick, there''s another injured person here!" Fast! "Faster!"


    "The oxygen is here, the oxygen is here! Make way, make way..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The confused shouting in his head and the intense pain in his body ¡­


    Everything was intertwined. Liu Chu felt that he was going to die in the next moment.


    Oh right, it was a car accident!


    He suddenly recalled that he seemed to have experienced a terrible car accident.


    He fell down from the delivery truck ¡­


    Back to the ground ¡­


    He rolled a few times ¡­


    He lost consciousness ¡­


    However, the situation now ¡­


    Could it be that he was going to die before the light faded?


    Sigh!


    Thinking of death, Liu Chu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sorry, little brother, I can''t help you earn enough tuition for college.


    Dad, mom, your son has let you down.


    After painstakingly raising their son for twenty-two years, the two elders had yet to enjoy a single day of blessings ¡­


    "Doctor Chen, quick!" Hurry up! There was also a unconscious person who was heavily injured ¡­ Eh, he ¡­ He opened his eyes! He was still alive, he was still alive ¡­ Fast! Fast! He could still be saved! There''s hope! "


    A young lady wearing a white nurse''s uniform suddenly entered Liu Chu''s blurry vision and shouted loudly.


    Liu Chu, who originally wanted to speak, suddenly felt an evil voice roar in his mind.


    "Destroy the world!" For you, this noble one has already shattered the void, and my body has been annihilated. Right now, you are just a mere mortal possessing the body.


    "Tianxin, although I am called the World Destroyer, I have cultivated for tens of thousands of years. Meeting each other is fate, how can I allow you to harm this child''s life for your own?! "


    Liu Chu was shocked.


    He could clearly feel that the two voices were directly imprinted into his brain and not through his ears!


    An illusion, it must be an illusion ¡­.


    At that moment, a man''s slightly unhappy voice was heard.


    "Little Zhang, stop shouting!" Look at the goods on his body, even the first aid fee might not be enough, what does it matter to him?! First come to save the one in the Mercedes-Benz. "Tsk tsk, Bai Da Fei Li, this piece will last us twenty years."


    "But... His injuries seemed to be very severe. If he didn''t immediately rescue him, his life would be in danger! We can''t... "


    The kind nurse was still not giving up and continued to plead.


    Unexpectedly, before she could say the words "I''m not going to save you", Doctor Chen burst into an unrestrained rage.


    "Humph!" Do you still want this month''s prize money? Wasn''t this patient in the car in need of rescue?! Look at him, his hands are bleeding! You''re a nurse intern, and you don''t listen to a doctor? "If you can''t pass the evaluation and can''t correct it on time, don''t cry when the time comes!"


    Then, Liu Chu saw the nurse walk away with a look of confusion on her face.


    But soon he heard the nurse''s urgent voice again.


    "Doctor Chen, quickly think of a way!" He''s dying, and his aura is getting weaker and weaker! " The nurse pleaded in a tearful voice.


    "Little Zhang, I also f * cking want to save you!" However, without professional rescue equipment, this internal bleeding could not be stopped! From the looks of it, this fellow could not even get into the hospital! How unlucky! How unlucky! Bringing a class and coming up with such a matter! If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have agreed to Chen Hui''s request. This time, we must make that brat bleed greatly, set the table and drink to suppress our shock! " Doctor Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead and scolded.


    At this time, Liu Chu finally had enough power in his body and he could barely sit up.


    However, just as he finished shaking his head, he heard another demonic voice roaring like thunder:


    "Brat, don''t shake me. This stupid book is suppressing laozi. Laozi will pass on this unparalleled devil art to you. It will depend on your luck in the future!" Although I have been destroyed, I have long since become a new Devil. Haha! You can''t beat me! "


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I''ll transform into a Paragon who will pass on my Dao to you. I''ll definitely be able to suppress this savage, old Devil!"


    The next moment, a cool feeling spread between his eyebrows.


    Between his eyebrows, something like a jujube core was rapidly rotating.


    Countless black silk threads were peeled off from the surface, seeping into the depths of his soul.


    The pieces of strange memories were like black lotuses, blooming for the first time in his mind ¡­


    "Out of the way!"


    Just as the nurse and Doctor Chen were at a loss for words, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. What are you doing! " Doctor Chen stuttered as he subconsciously retreated.


    His body was trembling with fear.


    "What do I want to do... Oh, nothing. I just wanted to try and see if I could save him. I hope that there''s still time! "


    Liu Chu was also stunned for a moment.


    It was as if he wasn''t talking at all.


    No wonder he would feel fear. Not only would he unconsciously step back, he wouldn''t even be able to speak properly.


    It seemed like it was because of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord. Even though he was suppressed by the World Exterminating Devil Book, he was still more or less affected by it.


    "Beauty, just now you spoke out to help me, now I will also help you once, you and I will never owe each other again!"


    Liu Chu''s tone was slightly more relaxed. He looked at the nurse who was holding the right hand of the middle-aged man in the Mercedes-Benz and looked at him absent-mindedly.


    He was born in the countryside and was naturally kind-hearted. He knew how to repay kindness with kindness.


    Furthermore, being affected by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord at this moment, their gratitude and grudges were even more distinct, and they definitely would not drag their feet.


    "Ah... Help me? "You!"


    Only then did Zhang Qianyi come back to her senses, thinking that she was hallucinating.


    Wasn''t this person in front of him the wounded man that he had just seen?


    He had been hit in the chest, but his vital signs were extremely weak ¡­


    Yet now, he was standing here full of energy, saying that he would help him?!


    Also, didn''t his hand break as well?


    Could it be that he didn''t sleep well last night and was in a trance?!


    "Little Zhang, Little Zhang, come over quickly!"


    Doctor Chen pulled the nurse over and quickly whispered in her ear, "Let this fool go to hell." It seems like that guy is hopeless. Since he''s willing to help the dying, I might as well let him try! "


    Hearing that, Zhang Qianyi knew what Dr. Chen was up to.


    She was about to say something when she saw several doctors in white robes running toward her.


    "Dr. Chen, what are you doing?" There are too many casualties at the scene of the accident, so I''m afraid we don''t have enough people. The director asked us to come and help you. " The leader said in a flattering manner.


    "This kid is crazy, he''s tormenting that patient, he won''t let us save him!" Doctor Chen quickly said as he stopped Zhang Qianyi who was about to answer.


    "Hurry up and act as the rescuer for the wounded, there are reporters rushing over!" The leader of the group suddenly whispered into Doctor Chen''s ear.


    Dr. Chen suddenly realized something, mumbled something, then immediately gave the command and began assigning tasks to the group of doctors.


    Seeing the performance of this group of people, the corner of Liu Chu''s mouth curled up into a sneer of contempt.


    If the heart is good, the art is good;


    It was the evil, the heart of evil!

 C2

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Oi, little brat, hurry up and get out of the way, don''t disturb our rescue. Can you take responsibility if something goes wrong?! "


    At this moment, someone tugged on Liu Chu''s shoulder.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Almost instinctively, Liu Chu''s shoulder, which had been held down, shook.


    Boom! *


    He didn''t even make a sound and directly lost consciousness.


    "He hit someone!" They''ve been beaten to death! "


    Evidently, the doctor had not expected something like this to happen. After a brief moment of shock, he shouted loudly.


    Doctor Chen glanced at the few people who were about to step forward to help.


    The few of them were stunned. They followed Doctor Chen''s gaze and saw a few reporters carrying short guns were rushing over at a hundred meters speed.


    These people instantly understood Doctor Chen''s thoughts.


    The guy in the Mercedes-Benz looked hopeless.


    Since he had no power to reverse the situation, why bother doing so?


    Now that the reporters were present, it was only luck that they were saved by the short cannon.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he might as well let this rash youth suffer.


    Once this person died, he would be blamed on this fool, which would be a good way to vent his anger!


    Thus, when the reporters aimed their cameras at them, a very strange scene appeared.


    A few doctors dressed in white were pointing at the scene in front of them.


    In front of them was a young man wearing a half-sleeved T-shirt that was stained with blood. He looked extremely focused. His right hand was constantly writing and drawing on the body of an unconscious patient as he muttered to himself.


    Some parts of the young man''s clothes had been torn, and a large tear had appeared on the leg of his jeans.


    There was even blood at the corner of his mouth. His left hand seemed to be broken as it hung lifelessly on his arm.


    "The reporters are rushing to the exit of Eastsea City at the first possible moment. Next, we''ll create a live broadcast of everyone''s rescue..."


    The photographer across from her winked at her, but she ignored him.


    Clang!


    Eastsea City''s TV station''s Deputy Station Head Zhang Jianguo was watching the broadcast live from the broadcast center. He slammed his teacup onto the ground.


    "Playing the zither!" What a wild playing! This Little Liu, what exactly is going on!? "


    How could this be the scene of the doctors trying their best to save the wounded? This was clearly a scene of several doctors watching a wounded patient being tossed around the body of another middle-aged one in a suit and leather shoes.


    Could it be that there was some deep grudge between the two of them?


    At a time like this, you still want to fight to the death!


    "What are all of you doing?!" Hurry up and call Little Liu up! A live broadcast of the scene! " Zhang Jianguo roared.


    If this scene was broadcast, how much damage would it do to the reputation of Eastsea City''s People''s Hospital?


    "Station Head Zhang, Liu''s number is off ¡­"


    "Doctor, what''s going on?"


    At this moment, host Liu noticed that something wasn''t quite right, but this was a live broadcast, so he had no choice but to brace himself and interview them.


    Doctor Chen composed himself. He was about to go on TV. He tidied up his white coat and said to the camera, "Our hospital''s emergency doctor rushed to the scene as soon as he could, but this patient is too injured. We''ve tried our best." This young man, who is also injured, probably had his head smashed, and forced apart our emergency personnel. One of the doctors was even knocked down by him and is currently unconscious. "


    Dr. Chen spoke skillfully. They had done their best to save the wounded man who was about to die.


    At the same time, he also added some eyewitness effects on Liu Chu.


    Liu clearly didn''t know what to do in this situation, nor did he know how to continue the problem.


    Puff ¡­ -


    Suddenly, the wounded patient on the ground spat out some blood.


    Liu Chu secretly let out a breath of relief. He turned his head to look at the shocked guys and calmly said: "He''s fine already."


    The television cameraman faithfully recorded the scene of Liu Chu calmly speaking.


    Suddenly, a pained expression appeared on his face as beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    Liu Chu gritted his teeth and persevered, but he was still unable to hold it in. His body swayed, and he fell straight into the camera.


    Liu was stunned. He ignored the live broadcast and ran over.


    The nurse called Zhang Qianyi quickly knelt down and picked up Liu Chu.


    Only Zhang Qianyi knew how serious this young man''s injuries were.


    Not to mention anything else, just based on the fact that a few bones in his hands had been broken, how many people could still hold it in without batting an eyelid?


    Not to mention that he had used a very strange method to save this middle-aged man who had already been sentenced to death.


    Just now, she also thought that he might have broken his head and played around with it.


    "Quick, look at Director Zhao''s injuries!"


    "Prepare the rescue tools! "Hurry up!"


    A white-haired old man rushed to this place with the help of a group of doctors.


    Dr. Chen looked at the swarming crowd, his eyes filled with fear.


    Director Zhao...


    Zhao Jin Hu?!


    No wonder the middle-aged man wearing the Jiang Shi Pill looked a little familiar to him.


    Eastsea City''s famous entrepreneur, Zhao Jinhu, who was said to be ranked among the top three in terms of wealth, was a high-profile person who was often seen on television.


    Doctor Chen regretted it a little. If he had known that this patient was Director Zhao, he would have pretended to treat him. Perhaps, he could have gotten a red packet.


    But when Doctor Chen thought about it again, it was fortunate that he did not participate. This Director Zhao was definitely dead.


    If he was blamed by his family, he, who was only a small deputy director of the emergency department, would not be able to take responsibility.


    As for the fact that Director Zhao was fine just now, he thought Liu Chu was crazy.


    He had already checked earlier, and found out that Director Zhao''s situation was very dangerous, so he was sentenced to death.


    Now that he spat out such a large mouthful of blood, he was doomed.


    "I am Chen Tu, the Deputy Director of the Emergency Department of the People''s Hospital of Donghai City. Director Zhao''s injuries are too severe, and I was tossed around by that young man. Everyone, please forgive me."


    Doctor Chen quickly went up to greet him. Firstly, they became familiar with each other, and secondly, he pushed all the responsibility onto the person who had fainted on the ground.


    At that time, even if there was resentment, it would not burn his body.


    "Pleased to meet you, Chief Chen. Please give way. Even if there is still a sliver of hope, we will not give up."


    The one who spoke was a beautiful girl. She had a faint heroic air between her brows. However, there was an unconcealable sadness in her eyes.


    Chen Tu stared at her blankly. He felt that this woman before him was also very familiar.


    That''s right!


    She was Zhao Feifei!


    Zhao Jin Hu''s beloved sister.


    The future leader of the Zhao Group.


    After the white-haired elder carefully examined Zhao Jin Hu''s situation, his face became as calm as still water.


    Hearing this, Chen Tu was shocked and exclaimed how dangerous it was.

 C3

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The person in front of him was impressively the famous leader of the Zhao Group, Zhao Jinhu!


    From the looks of it, he was probably not going to make it.


    "No, no!" Afraid of being implicated, Chen Tu hurriedly waved his hand and said, "That young man, yes, that''s him. He frantically pushed us aside to torment Director Zhao, who was in danger. Right, the doctor he knocked down is still unconscious ¡­ "


    Zhao Jin Hu was moved out of the car by them, and he carried out a simple inspection to confirm that it was internal bleeding.


    However, given the situation just now, there was no way to save him.


    However, at that time, the situation was chaotic and no one saw it, so of course they had to do their best to avoid it.


    When the old man heard this, he looked at Chen Tu with a strange gaze, causing his heart to feel a wave of fear.


    Could it be that this old man saw something?


    But he hadn''t done anything!


    Therefore, Chen Tu quickly explained, "Sir, it really has nothing to do with me! It was all because of that young man! Oh right, the television station''s reporters could testify ¡­ I guess he must have hit his head. Or perhaps, he thought that Director Zhao''s car had hit him and wanted to take revenge! Right, he wanted revenge! "Just now, his gaze was as if he wanted to kill someone. It was extremely terrifying!"


    Just now, Deputy Station Head Zhang had used other channels to contact host Liu. The live broadcast had already been turned off.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, host Liu knew that this could be counted as a live broadcast accident.


    Hearing Chen Tu''s words, he nodded blankly.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    The old man suddenly turned around and said to Zhao Feifei, "Fufei, your father was stopped bleeding with an extremely brilliant technique. There''s no longer any danger to his life right now."


    Zhao Feifei''s face instantly lit up.


    The words of the director of the emergency department made her heart sink to the bottom.


    However, her usually strong self forcefully suppressed the deep sorrow in her heart, and did not lose her voice and cry out loud.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, his father would be fine.


    When Chen Tu heard this, he was dumbfounded.


    "What?!"


    Zhao Jin Hu was fine?!


    A dying man with internal bleeding was actually fine?!


    What a joke!


    Could it be that he had misheard...


    Who the heck was this old man?


    If he said there was nothing wrong, then everything was fine?!


    He had been a doctor for so many years, his medical skills might not be that good, but it was definitely not a problem to judge a person''s life and death.


    It must be that old fellow''s eyes were blurry and he was seeing things!


    Yes, that must be it!


    While Chen Tu was lost in his thoughts, Zhao Jinhu''s personal ambulance had already driven over.


    The nurse called Zhang Qianyi also got in the car.


    He tightly held onto Liu Chu''s hand, waiting with an anxious expression on his face.


    At this moment, she finally understood that what Liu Chu said to her just now was not a lunatic''s nonsense.


    He really wanted to return a favor!


    In addition, he really did it.


    Resurrection of the dead.


    Perhaps, he was talking about such a miraculous method!


    In a room in the hospital, Liu Chu closed his eyes and lay quietly on the bed.


    "You must be fine, you must be fine! Even if your hand is broken, you can still snatch a heavily injured patient back from the Yama, you definitely can hold on! I must endure it... "


    The hospital''s inspection of Liu Chu revealed that his head had been hit, and he had lost consciousness, falling into a deep coma.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Liu Chu had already become a vegetable!


    After knowing the result, Zhang Qianyi felt terrible and insisted on being Liu Chu''s nurse.


    What no one expected was, Liu Chu seemed to have his eyes closed and his consciousness gone, but he could clearly "see" everything around him.


    Of course, there was also the beautiful nurse Zhang Qianyi whispering in his ear.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    The door to the ward was gently pushed open, and a guy peeked his head in.


    After he made sure that Zhang Qianyi was the only one in the ward, he tidied up his clothes and walked in.


    "Little Zhang, let me discuss something with you..." The person who had come was Chen Tu.


    "Dr. Chen, what is it?" After knowing that Liu Chu had turned into a vegetable, Zhang Qianyi felt depressed and said without raising her head.


    "It''s like this. Miss Zhao said she wanted to pay a heavy price to thank the people who saved Zhao Jin, Hu, and Boss Zhao. Look, it was just the two of us, or. How about we discuss and say that we saved him? This reward, hehe ¡­ Let''s make it five apiece, half for each of us! "


    After saying this, Chen Tu directly said the reason for his visit.


    "Doctor Chen!" Zhao is always lying on the bed this person saved, you and I were planning to give up at that time! We can''t take the reward! " Zhang Qianyi said excitedly.


    Chen Tu ignored Zhang Qianyi''s excitement and continued to persuade her.


    "Ahhhhh, I know, but at the start, it was only you and me. The heavens know the world, the earth know the world, and there is not a third person who knows. Since the idiot on this bed had already turned into a vegetable, why did he need so much money for? Since it was useless, he might as well euthanize her. "Think about it, Little Zhang. The Zhao Family''s acknowledgement fee is a full two million. Think about it, one million. With your current salary, even ten years of hard work might not be enough to earn..."


    "Stop it!" Zhang Qianyi was already gnashing her teeth in anger. She interrupted Chen Tu, "There are reporters from the television station who are recording that. Dr. Chen, what do you want to do?!"


    Chen Tu had obviously lost his mind over the 2 million yuan reward. He thought that Zhang Qianyi was moved, but because he was worried that the reporters wouldn''t dare to take the challenge, his eyes lit up and he said,


    "The live broadcast of the television station seems to have been cut off. As long as we insist on saving Zhao Jin Hu, and then say that this idiot pulled us apart in an attempt to make trouble for Director Zhao, if we didn''t stabilize Director Zhao''s injuries first, he would have killed Director Zhao long ago. Hehe, one million yuan. Cut some meat and use three to two hundred thousand yuan to operate it. With my position, I''ll speak up for you. That yellow faced old woman in my family can''t care about my business. You are my lover, so I guarantee that your future will be bright ¡­ "


    Pow!


    A crisp sound interrupted Chen Tu''s train of thoughts.


    Chen Tu froze on the spot. The stinging sensation on his face made him understand that he had been mercilessly slapped.


    Pow!


    Yet another slap on the face.


    Zhang Qianyi shouted angrily, "Chen Tu! You despicable, despicable man! Get lost! Scram! Get lost as far as you can! "


    Chen Tu didn''t expect that the usually quiet Zhang Qianyi would attack him. He was stunned for a moment, then covered his face and ran to the door. He didn''t forget to yell at Zhang Qianyi,


    "Little bitch, don''t think that I won''t be able to get the money without you. You''re just interested in this idiot, it''s a pity that he has already turned into a vegetable! Just stay with him for the rest of your life! You don''t need to take any of that money, nor do you need to go back to work! "


    Zhang Qianyi suddenly calmed down, took a deep breath, took out her phone and dialed a number.

 C4

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Xiao Qian, did the sun rise from the west today? How could our little princess have the time to call this old man! "


    A few seconds later, an old yet imposing voice was heard, seemingly very happy.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Zhang Qianyi said.


    The person on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment: "What, you''re wrong? Xiao Qian, did you get bullied? Tell me where you are and I''ll send someone over right away! Who dares to provoke our little princess, you must be tired of living! "


    "Grandfather, no one offended me. I just saw a few things. Don''t worry, from now on, I won''t be naughty anymore. I believe that you speak of evil in the human heart, so I will return to receive your teachings and learn well. "However, you must promise me one thing ¡­"


    Zhang Qianyi received a confirmation, thanked him and hung up.


    She gently wiped away the tears on her face, grabbed onto Liu Chu''s hand again, and said with a serious face: "Liu Chu, I always thought that there were many good people in this world, everyone has a kind heart. In the past, my grandfather had told me that the human heart was sinister and I had never believed him. Now, Chen Tu had taught me a lesson. Even though I don''t know you well, you want to save someone else after suffering such a severe injury, yet you make me believe that there is still kindness in this world. Don''t worry, I will spend all my money on you. If it''s not enough, I will use everything I have to wake you up! "


    "Thank you for your kind intentions."


    How is this possible?!


    How did he come to life?


    He wasn''t dreaming!


    It must be a dream!


    Thinking this, Zhang Qianyi threw herself at him and hugged Liu Chu tightly.


    When the soft and fragrant jade entered his arms, Liu Chu couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    However, he quickly suppressed his emotions.


    The other party did not help him without hesitation for the sake of money. Furthermore, he had made such a promise. Liu Chu was deeply moved.


    He had been working hard in Eastsea City for almost a year, but this was the first time he saw such a kind girl.


    Compared to that disgusting fellow like Chen Tu, the person before him was like an angel. How could he possibly dare to blaspheme him?!


    A few seconds later, Zhang Qianyi seemed to come back to her senses. She knew that she was not hallucinating.


    Everything before him was real.


    Liu Chu woke up!


    He really woke up!


    He, who had been sentenced to become a vegetable by the hospital, actually sat up and talked to himself.


    Zhang Qianyi''s previous grievance was swept away.


    Huh...


    Something was wrong!


    From his vantage point, Liu Chu''s face was right on top of the proud mountain range in front of his chest ¡­


    "Yes. I''m sorry, I was too excited. " Zhang Qianyi abruptly let go of Liu Chu, stepped back and said shyly with her head lowered.


    Liu Chu did not say anything, but carefully looked at this kind girl in front of him.


    How beautiful!


    She clearly had the appearance of a pure female student, but she had a pair of lofty mountain ranges.


    No wonder that Chen Tu had thought of taking care of her.


    Zhang Qianyi was embarrassed by Liu Chu''s stare, and stammered, "You ¡­" Rest well, I''ll call the doctor to check on your condition ¡­ "


    After saying that, Zhang Qianyi turned around and ran out of the ward.


    Liu Chu could not help but smile, somewhat disagreeing with it.


    Right now, he knew his own situation.


    What could these doctors examine themselves for?


    A few minutes later, a doctor came and hastily examined Liu Chu''s body, taking into account the slight change in the previous conclusion.


    Even though they were the ones who judged that Liu Chu had become a vegetable, it was too soon. Now that Liu Chu had suddenly awoken, it was naturally not a miracle in medicine, but a mistake in judgement.


    However, out of caution, they still asked Liu Chu to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe.


    Liu Chu originally refused, but since Zhang Qianyi insisted, he could only agree.


    When nightfall came, Zhang Qianyi left immediately to prepare food for Liu Chu. A familiar figure at the back of her foot pushed open the door and came in.


    "Liu Chu?"


    Liu Chu, who was resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. She was very familiar with the owner of this voice.


    Wang Ziqi, Liu Chu''s girlfriend.


    If it was before, he would definitely sit up in a hurry.


    But now, he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t find any interest in this woman who was always complaining about how useless he was.


    "I heard you were in a car accident, so I came to see you specifically to tell you something."


    The person who came was a lady with a pretty face. Under the cover of her makeup, her appearance was not bad. However, her voice was a bit cold.


    "Speak!"


    Liu Chu lightly spat out a single word.


    After merging with the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s consciousness, Liu Chu''s consciousness and temperament had unknowingly undergone a great change.


    Wang Ziqi was slightly surprised. Liu Chu had always been that honest, shy and weak in her eyes. Why did she feel that the way he spoke had changed?


    However, this didn''t change anything!


    Thinking of the people waiting for her in the BMW outside the hospital, Wang Ziqi said without much hesitation, "I know you love me a lot, but after all this time, we really aren''t suitable for each other."


    Liu Chu was indifferent, and his calm gaze made Wang Ziqi very surprised.


    In his impression, this man who was only obedient to him would never look at him in such a manner.


    In fact, from the moment she entered this ward, Wang Ziqi had thought of countless possibilities.


    Liu Chu would go crazy, would not care about anything else, moreover, according to his personality, the most likely thing was to beg him not to leave him.


    What she did not expect was that Liu Chu was looking at her with such a calm expression, giving her a feeling of being ignored.


    Ignore ¡­


    Humph!


    How could such a country bumpkin ignore me, Wang Ziqi?!


    She suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, organized her words, and continued: "Liu Chu, you are very good to me, but your one month salary is not enough to buy cosmetics. I said you want an Apple phone, but you still have to save money. I''m grown up now! "I''m not an ignorant little girl who didn''t do anything in high school. A few hundred yuan a month from now, you can coax me into becoming completely loyal."


    As Wang Ziqi spoke, she observed Liu Chu.


    However, his calm gaze almost made her go crazy.


    She could not stand Liu Chu''s calm gaze at all.


    Wasn''t this destitute man who had nothing to lose? Shouldn''t he be crying and begging me not to leave?


    Why was he so calm at this moment, as if the person standing in front of him was actually an existence that he was indifferent to?!


    At that moment, the door suddenly opened.


    Zhang Qianyi came back with the lunchbox and found a stranger in the ward talking to Zhang Yang.


    She looked curiously at Wang Ziqi.

 C5

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Seeing Zhang Qianyi''s nurse attire, Wang Ziqi thought she was just an ordinary nurse.


    But the next moment, he was a little shocked by Zhang Qianyi''s pretty face and the proud body of the nurse.


    Soon, she came back to her senses, looked at Zhang Qianyi coldly and continued her performance.


    That Liu fellow, he wants to play the deep part with me, right?


    I, Wang Ziqi, do not believe that a bastard like you can continue pretending with someone here!


    As she thought about it, Wang Ziqi couldn''t help raising her voice.


    "I go to school either on a crowded bus or in one of your old delivery trucks! I want to ride in a car, don''t fight for a seat, and there''s no wind or rain or sun! I can have what I want right away, not the hard work of saving money! Did you see that? This bag, LV''s, costs over 10,000! When are you going to save your money?! "


    "You, go!"


    Liu Chu waved his hand impatiently, as if he was shooing away flies.


    For such a snobbish and snobbish woman, he only had a deep boredom right now.


    He felt a little tired.


    Perhaps he should try to lead a new life.


    Then let''s start with Wang Ziqi!


    "What!?" You want me to leave?! Liu, what right do you have to force me to leave! I''ve been with you since I was seventeen! It''s been four years now, a whole four years, what did you give me! What did he give me?! You are a good-for-nothing. If you want money, you don''t have money. If you want a diploma, you don''t have a diploma! I, Wang Ziqi, was really blind back then to be with you! "


    Wang Ziqi shouted hysterically like a shrew instead of seeing Liu Chu begging for her life.


    Liu Chu said indifferently, "Wang Ziqi, I met you when you were sixteen. Because your parents had divorced and your family did not care about you, I gave you most of the money I earned from working so hard for you. Come to think of it, I don''t seem to owe you anything, do I? "


    Wang Ziqi stared at the strange man in front of her.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    After a full ten seconds, she seemed to have realized that this man, who she had once been so familiar with, had changed.


    It had completely changed!


    He was no longer the green boy from four years ago who would rather not starve for a month and still buy a dress for himself.


    "Oh, it''s quite lively!"


    Suddenly, a man''s eerie voice broke the silence in the ward.


    When Wang Ziqi saw who it was, she immediately put away her slightly absent-minded look.


    "Darling, why are you here? Didn''t you say that I''ll go eat with a friend of mine? "


    She quickly walked forward and hugged the person''s arm. As she intimately said the words that Liu Chu had never heard from her mouth, she glanced at him on the bed with a provocative look.


    Unfortunately, when she discovered that Liu Chu''s eyes were still as calm as water, she finally realized that she had been completely abandoned by this man who had once loved her!


    No, absolutely not!


    I, Wang Ziqi, will never be abandoned by such a useless person!


    The man naturally reached out a hand, dug it into Wang Ziqi''s perfectly round buttocks, and then put his arm around her waist.


    Suddenly, his gaze fell on Liu Chu.


    "Hey, I know who''s on this bed now. It''s our Ziqi''s ex-boyfriend, Liu Chu!" I heard that logistics are very profitable these days. For couriers like you, your monthly salary should be around 3,000 to 2,000! "


    He purposely played with the keys to the BMW in his hands. His tone was condescending, and his eyes were filled with provocation.


    He knew that Liu Chu was Wang Ziqi''s boyfriend, but when he thought about how this little bitch had been taken by such a poor kid, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Originally, he wanted to ridicule him for speaking ill of him, but unexpectedly, Liu Chu continued to look at him with a terrifyingly calm expression, as if he was watching a clown perform. This caused him to feel a wave of anger.


    "Ziqi ah, I''ve already booked a room at the Tianhao Hotel! Let''s go over after we finish our meal. Brother will let you see what it means to be seven young men in one night! "


    "Born!"


    Wang Ziqi twisted her body and her father shouted angrily.


    Seeing that Wang Ziqi was behaving in such a way, Zhang Tian was overjoyed. The anger in his heart was finally somewhat reduced.


    However, when he saw that Liu Chu was still as indifferent as before, he couldn''t help but agitate him a little.


    He didn''t believe that this poor brat could let go of such a delicate beauty in his arms!


    "Xiao Liu, do you know the Grand Pride Hotel? Next time you go there, remember to tell me my name. Un, just say that you are my old watch, I will definitely give you a 20% discount! It''s just that, I need to find someone to accompany you. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, since there are special services provided. Let''s just play around with the 388th set! " Zhang Tian looked at Liu Chu with a sneer.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu had already put it down.


    He pretended he didn''t hear such a taunt.


    "Liu Chu!" Wang Ziqi was like a dog whose tail had been stepped on. She didn''t wait for Zhang Yuanqi to speak and immediately left. "What did you say? How could you say that?!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Tianyi laughed in extreme anger. He calmly patted Wang Ziqi, indicating for her to be patient.


    Although Wang Ziqi''s heart was full of anger, her reason had the upper hand. She nodded obediently and said no more.


    Liu Chu was already impatient in his heart. Although he disdained arguing with this disgusting fellow, it did not mean that he was completely indifferent.


    The clay figure still had some guts!


    Furthermore, at the same time that he had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he had also been somewhat affected.


    The current him was no longer the same Liu Chu who had always been willing to settle things peacefully.


    He had at least a hundred methods in his mind that made this bastard wish he was dead.


    However, reason forced him to restrain himself.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian immediately took two steps forward and shouted while waving his fists:


    "Smelly brat, you''re giving me face but not taking it back, just say it again and tell this old man to scram!" No one in Eastsea City would dare to talk to me like that! "


    From the looks of it, it was as if they were going to attack if they didn''t say anything.


    If there was a path to heaven, you wouldn''t want to walk it, but hell has no door!


    Liu Chu raised his eyelids, his eyes filled with a cold glint.


    "What are you doing, he''s a patient!"


    Zhang Qianyi, who had been watching this whole time, suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Tianyi and stretched out her arms to stop him from using violence on Liu Chu.

 C6

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The moment he saw Zhang Qianyi''s beautiful face, he was stunned.


    He was so busy with Liu Chu just now that he didn''t notice this pretty nurse at all.


    Right now, she was standing right in front of him, a beautiful and pure appearance appearing right in front of him.


    Shifting his gaze downwards, he once again saw that tall and straight mountain range that was somewhat exaggerated.


    For a moment, the anger in Zhang Tian''s heart was completely replaced by lust, so much so that his saliva was almost flowing out of his mouth.


    Zhang Qianyi was embarrassed when she saw his perverted look on her chest.


    Of course, she knew how attractive her chest was to men. However, when she was stared at by such a disgusting fellow, she immediately covered her chest as if she had swallowed a fly.


    Zhang Qianyi''s actions deeply provoked this guy. He stretched out his hand and pushed towards her twin peaks.


    He knew that once a girl like her had a bad impression of him, she wouldn''t have the chance to fight him, so he might as well take advantage of her.


    But unfortunately, he only just made a move when he felt something flash before his eyes, and an enormous fist rushed towards his right eye.


    BOOM!


    He, who was seeing stars, was immediately sent flying and fell in confusion.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It hurts, it hurts! "He fell to his death."


    Wang Ziqi was scared silly by the sudden turn of events, but she immediately regained her senses upon hearing Zhang Tianyi''s wails. She ran over and helped him up, "Inborn! Are you okay? "


    "Bitch, how could I be fine, laozi is about to be beaten to death by this little bastard. "Damn it, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Zhang Tian!"


    Zhang Tian cursed as he pulled out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Qiangzi, hurry up and go upstairs. The intensive care unit''s 302, hurry!" Oh, oh! Pain! "It hurts so bad!"


    He knew that he was no match for Liu Chu, so he called for help.


    Zhang Tian was a standard second generation disciple and relied on his uncle''s influence in Eastsea City to be lawless.


    Because they loved to play with women, and their teeth were very good, they loved to try all kinds of things and offended many people.


    Firstly, in order to be safe, and secondly, in order to gain face, he often brought along two valiant bodyguards by his side.


    Originally, Liu Chu thought he was bullying this guy. However, upon hearing Zhang Tian call for help, he no longer felt burdened.


    Thus, he calmly waited there.


    This made Zhang Qianyi anxious. She wanted to go out and call the security guards, but Zhang Yuanqi blocked the door, so she pulled out her phone.


    However, she was very smart, and she really wanted to teach this guy a lesson. Moreover, she didn''t want to cause any trouble for Liu Chu, so she directly sent a message to her family''s old man.


    The content was simple:


    Grandfather, in the emergency ward 302 of the Eastsea City People''s Hospital, Qian''er has been taken advantage of.


    "Hadron!" Here! Come on! It was this brat who taught him a lesson! Don''t kill him, just let him stay in bed for two or three months! "Damn it, you dare to hit me? You''re courting death!"


    Two sturdy bodyguards about 1.8 meters tall came up.


    Hearing Zhang Tian''s shout, the two of them quickly exchanged glances and immediately locked onto their target, ready to make a move.


    "Girl, get out of the way!"


    Liu Chu still didn''t know Zhang Qianyi''s name, so he blurted out "girl".


    Wang Ziqi, who was standing to one side, felt a chill run down her spine. This name had once belonged to her.


    Liu Chu didn''t care about Wang Ziqi''s thoughts. At this moment, he had already decided to shut the door.


    "No!" Seeing the two muscular men come in, Zhang Qianyi protected Liu Chu without a care, and said, "You were so heavily injured, let them ¡­" They''ll hit me! "


    Liu Chu smiled wryly, this girl didn''t save him, instead she became a hindrance.


    However, not only did a girl they met by chance take care of him, she even stood up to protect him. The woman who had been with him for four years was now staring at him coldly, as if she was waiting for him to beg for mercy.


    Just as Liu Chu was about to make his move, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Zhang Tian, who was watching from behind the door, grunted and fell flat on his face.


    Almost at the same time, a burly figure dashed in like an arrow.


    "Miss!"


    The shout that sounded like a loud bell caused everyone in the room to be stunned.


    When the despairing Zhang Qianyi saw this, she immediately shouted out with joy, "Uncle Military! You came just in time! "


    The middle-aged man who was called uncle in arms glanced at the two bodyguards who were closing in on Zhang Qianyi, and without saying a word, he threw a punch towards them.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Uncle Military made a clean and efficient move, using only two moves, the two bodyguards directly fell to the ground, fainting.


    The sudden turn of events caused the dazed Zhang Tian to become stupefied. Looking at the cold gaze of his martial uncle, he subconsciously retreated to the corner of the wall. You. Don''t come near me, don''t come near me! "


    "Miss, is it this guy?" The military uncle asked coldly.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Zhang Qianyi gritted her teeth and said.


    Clap clap!


    After slapping him twice, who knew how many of his teeth had fallen out. His mouth was full of blood, and he could only moan in pain.


    "Uncle Jun, you ¡­. "Why are you here?" Zhang Qianyi asked.


    The moment she saw the person, Zhang Qianyi was also surprised.


    She had never thought that one of her grandfather''s top three inner guards, the military uncle, would personally appear to help her deal with this problem.


    The killing intent in the man''s eyes suddenly disappeared when he saw that Zhang Qianyi was fine. Instead, it was replaced with a look of love and love.


    "Chief, you have come to inspect the southern military region. I have been ordered to come over to take you to have lunch with him. There was an old subordinate here who was in trouble, so he came right away. Fortunately, you were able to make it in time. The military uncle explained.


    "Ah?" Second Uncle also came?! "Where is he?!" Zhang Qianyi was a bit surprised. The ''Chief Officer'' that her uncle mentioned was his second uncle, Zhang Chengjian, the commander of Eastsea City''s police department and head of the Public Security Bureau.


    "The head still has an important meeting to attend, and he will be here shortly. But since it''s a hospital, I came in alone. Everyone else is in the car. " The military uncle explained.


    "Fortunately, you guys made it in time! Otherwise, this fellow will succeed! " Zhang Qianyi patted her chest and said with some lingering fear.


    As she said that, she intentionally glared viciously at Zhang Tian, who was feigning death on the ground.


    Zhang Qianyi did not know about Liu Chu''s real situation at all, so she naturally thought that if her uncle didn''t arrive in time, both of them would have had to suffer.


    Since she was young, Ms. Zhang had never encountered such a dangerous situation!


    Thinking back to Zhang Tian''s arrogant look, Ms. Zhang was furious.


    If I don''t give him some eye medicine now, when will I be able to do so?!


    Zhang Qianyi understood the principle of not killing a snake and not dying.


    He did not want Zhang Tian to look for trouble with Liu Chu again, so he might as well borrow the family''s strength to resolve this issue.


    "Don''t worry, this guy will be in for a ride of misfortune." However, it''s best to wait for the leader to deal with this kind of thing. " The military uncle said.


    His gaze landed on Liu Chu, and asked curiously: "This mister is ¡­"


    Of course he was curious.


    He really couldn''t figure out, just what kind of person could make Zhang Qianyi, who was known as one of China''s pillars of heaven, deal with things secretly by sending people to help Zhang Qianyi ¡­

 C7

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Liu Chu! My one. Friend! "Yes, my friend!" Zhang Qianyi quickly said.


    She was going to say sick, but in the end she decided that friends were more appropriate.


    Compared to Chen Tu, Wang Ziqi, and Zhang Tianyi, Liu Chu was simply perfect.


    Zhang Qianyi wished she could be friends with him.


    "So it''s Young Master Liu!" My name is the Army, it''s a pleasure to meet you! " At the same time, he stretched out his right hand.


    "Hello Uncle, I''m Liu Chu." Liu Chu also extended his hand to shake his hand.


    But as soon as he came into contact with it, Liu Chu felt something was wrong.


    He was testing himself!


    Most likely, the other party was suspicious of him after seeing the injuries on Zhang Tian''s face.


    Because of the World Exterminating Devil Book and the help of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master, Liu Chu''s body had been reborn. Although he did not have enough time to borrow the Spirit Essence left behind by the Heavenly Heart Devil Residence to build his foundation, he could completely withstand the power that was coming from the military uncle''s hands.


    The military uncle was more and more shocked. He had already used seventy to eighty percent of his strength, but Liu Chu still did not change his expression.


    His uncle''s grip strength was only around 100 kg, and now that he only used 70 kg of strength, Liu Chu was like nothing had happened. How could he not be surprised?


    One had to know that even the elites of his internal guards could not withstand such power.


    And looking at Liu Chu''s relaxed and satisfied expression, it was obvious that he did not put his probing in his eyes at all.


    Knowing how to advance and retreat, Liu Chu couldn''t help but have a higher opinion of Uncle Jun in his heart.


    It seems like this seemingly crude military man was also meticulous in his thoughts.


    He had underestimated Zhang Qianyi.


    When he first heard Zhang Qianyi''s conversation with her grandpa, Liu Chu thought she was just a lady from an influential family.


    From the looks of it, the background must be quite deep.


    In China, not everyone could be called a leader.


    Furthermore, with the military uncle''s skills, he was not someone an ordinary person could easily command.


    Those two moves he had made against the two bodyguards, whether it was the strength or timing, had been well-timed.


    As the two men looked at each other,


    Zhang Qianyi didn''t know yet, but from the moment she insisted on being Liu Chu''s special care, Liu Chu''s information was quickly gathered by the top intelligence agency in China and sent to Old Master Zhang''s desk.


    Especially when he saw Liu Chu heavily injured, with one of his hands broken and his face expressionless as he was treated by Zhao Jin Hu, who was determined to be unable to treat him, Old Master Zhang couldn''t help but have quite a bit of interest in Liu Chu.


    As one of the founding families of China, the Zhang family had a thriving population and a large family. They had outstanding talent in all walks of life.


    However, there were more than 20 males in the Zhang family''s third generation, yet there was only one girl, Zhang Qianyi.


    In addition, Zhang Qianyi was smart, she held a very high position in the Zhang family''s old patriarch''s heart. He was almost at the top of those 20 or so grandsons of his.


    In this way, she loved Zhang Qianyi dearly.


    Otherwise, how could a girl from an aristocratic family possibly run to Eastsea City and become a small nurse?!


    After hearing that Zhang Qianyi wanted to help him alone, Zhang Haitan guessed that his beloved granddaughter had fallen for him.


    Even though he had heard that Liu Chu had a high chance of becoming a vegetable, the old man did not hesitate to use the authority in his hands to investigate Liu Chu''s background.


    Liu Chu, who was originally ordinary in life, did not enter his eyes.


    However, when the image of Liu Chu injured and saving someone appeared, Zhang Haitan couldn''t help but praise him. Old gramps, who had fought in the army his entire life, loved tough guys like this the most. As for Zhang family background, the Zhang family was so big that they no longer needed to sacrifice their children to marry other people. As long as Zhang Qianyi liked it, this kid''s character would be as good as her family''s. Nothing else mattered.


    This was also one of the reasons why Martial Uncle addressed Liu Chu as Young Master. Martial Uncle had also seen that video. At the same time that he admired Liu Chu, he also knew that Liu Chu could become the young miss''s husband, so he treated him with respect.


    Since he received a call from Zhang Qianyi yesterday, the old man thought that Zhang Qianyi would be in trouble.


    However, no one had expected that the military uncle and the others, who were originally prepared to deal with Chen Tu, would now come in handy.


    However, the old man was afraid that this grandson of his would be disgusted by his actions of monitoring her, which was why Martial Uncle had made such an excuse.


    Wang Ziqi felt as if she was in a dream. It was too surreal.


    However, the unconscious Zhang Tian and his two bodyguards told her that everything was real.


    Zhang Tie knew that he had hit a wall this time. If he got up now, he would get beaten up again. He might as well lie on the ground and play dead.


    Then he secretly sent a message to his family.


    As the proverb goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a snake on the ground. In this part of Eastsea City, he had been beaten up, so he could always seek justice for himself.


    After Zhang Yuanqi sent the text message, the Army suddenly kicked him, who was pretending to be dead, and said with a smile, "Brat, don''t play dead. Your family''s adults should be here soon. Think carefully about your excuses and don''t act stupid."


    His words had a profound meaning, but Zhang Tian was able to understand that the other party was cowering in fear.


    He might as well continue playing dead and wait for reinforcements to arrive before launching a counterattack.


    When the army saw him, they sneered and pulled over a chair and sat down beside him without a word.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    He knew that the Army was deliberately trying to deal with this stupid idiot.


    Therefore, he did not expose them and was happy to watch the show.


    Silence ¡­.


    No one spoke, and time seemed to pass by slowly.


    About six or seven minutes later, the door opened.


    The first to enter was a burly police officer.


    Behind him was a middle-aged man with a squarish face. His eyebrows looked somewhat similar to Zhang Tian''s.


    The square-faced man saw Zhang Tian at the foot of the army with a trembling voice, obviously out of love with his son.


    Hearing this shout, Zhang Tian who was pretending to be a dead dog on the ground quivered and crawled to his father''s side. He held his stomach and complained with tears in his voice, "Dad, you''re finally here. If I wasn''t knocked out, these two bastards would have taken my life! "


    When the square-faced man heard this, killing intent flashed across his eyes. He looked at Zhang Tian in heartache before handing him over to the guard behind him.


    "Who are you people? Do you still have a country in your sight, or do you have any laws? "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no... A square face with an official accent, speaking with a very imposing manner, not easy to deal with at a glance.


    His name was Zhang Changfeng, and he was a powerful deputy director of Eastsea City''s Public Security Bureau.


    Furthermore, he was a local and had a powerful backer. He had established a deep network of connections and could be considered the local tyrant.


    This was the reason why, even though Zhang Tianyi knew about Zhang Qianyi''s background, he still dared to lure his father out.

 C8

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Zhang Changfeng was the absolute boss of Eastsea City!


    In addition, Zhang Changfeng''s father''s generation had some connections with Zhang Haitan, so Zhang Changfeng was like a fish in water in Eastsea City.


    Today, as the first son of Eastsea City''s public security system, the Zhang family''s second son, Zhang Chengjian, had a sudden impulse and said that he wanted to come to the City People''s Hospital to inspect. Zhang Changfeng was naturally in the saddle, wanting to show off in front of the Chief.


    He had to wait for Second Young Master to be gilded so that he could improve by leaps and bounds.


    In the long run, if he left a good impression on the Second Young Master, he would definitely benefit greatly in the future.


    In the Zhang Clan''s second generation, the Second Young Master undoubtedly had the most potential in politics.


    Not to mention anything else, just the fact that Old Zhang had spared no effort to force the second young master, who had risen to prominence in the army, into the public security system was evident.


    The next step, he reckoned, would be to go to the provincial council and change his identity to become a political star in a different provincial capital.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he arrived at the city hospital, he received a message asking for help from his son, Zhang Tianyuan.


    Zhang Changfeng''s son was extremely fond of his son. Upon hearing that his son was about to be beaten to death, he quickly found an excuse and slipped away, bringing his trusted aides with him.


    Originally, he had thought that this little rascal''s text message was a bit exaggerated. However, after seeing the pig-headed Zhang Tian, he no longer cared about his identity and went straight to the front.


    But suddenly he saw that the army was looking at him with a calm, amused expression, and he was surprised.


    Today, he had come out in a uniform, the symbol of a second rank superintendent that most people recognized.


    Until now, the other party was still sitting there arrogantly without the slightest intention of getting up, as if he had some sort of background.


    Moreover, he was quite cautious when he came over and asked about Liu Chu''s situation.


    The ID card showed that Liu Chu came from the countryside, and he was arranged here because of an accident where he almost turned into a vegetable.


    Although the medical conditions here were not bad, it was only an ordinary intensive care unit, so he decided that Liu Chu was just a grassroots, with no background.


    But now that the army had given him quite a bit of pressure, he couldn''t help but be a little suspicious.


    It was a pity that he had already said it. Zhang Changfeng was already riding a tiger, and it was hard for him to back down.


    In addition, he beat up his precious son so badly that under the stimulation of his anger, he pulled out a phone and ordered his men to capture him.


    He had come here on the spur of the moment, so he couldn''t stay here for too long. He had to deal with this situation as soon as possible.


    If you don''t seek death, you won''t die.


    Uncle Jun and Zhang Qianyi looked at each other without saying a word. They looked like they were waiting for a good show.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu had an indifferent expression, as if everything that happened in front of his eyes had nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Changfeng, who was standing to one side and was watching this strange scene, could not help but be stunned.


    Had he made a mistake?


    No!


    It was definitely just the two of them, the big one and the small one.


    The older they were, the more cowardly they would be!


    "Hmph, don''t think that just because you don''t say anything will be alright!" If you dare to hit someone, you will be punished by the law! " Zhang Changfeng seemed to cheer for himself.


    Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, another dignified and heavy voice sounded from behind him.


    "Right, we can''t escape the punishment of the law."


    Zhang Changfeng felt as if he was struck by lightning, and his fat body suddenly trembled.


    This voice was too familiar to him.


    The owner of this voice was none other than the Zhang family''s second young master, Zhang Changfeng''s boss, Zhang Chengjian.


    Just now, he had even respectfully listened to this Commissioner''s instructions.


    "Chief, you ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Changfeng quickly turned around, put away his aggressive attitude, and said while bowing and bowing.


    "Zhang Changfeng, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Chengjian said coldly.


    Hearing Zhang Chengjian''s tone, Zhang Changfeng''s heart trembled. He braced himself and said, "Reporting to the leader, they didn''t just injure people, their attitudes are also extremely vile. They flout the laws of the country. I will deal with them."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Changfeng sneered and ignored him. He walked towards the nurse and asked, "Little Qian, are you alright?"


    "Second Uncle, you''re here. I''m fine."


    Zhang Qianyi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Changfeng''s vision went dark, and the sky and earth started to spin.


    He wished he were hallucinating.


    He had thought of all sorts of things, but he didn''t think that the nurse in front of him was the biggest variable.


    He gave his son a hard look.


    Naturally, the two of them thought that their lustful son was lustful and had offended Ms. Zhang.


    Zhang Tian knew that he had caused trouble. His legs trembled as he glared venomously at Wang Ziqi, who had been forgotten in the corner.


    It was all due to this bitch!


    Zhang Changfeng followed his son''s gaze and immediately understood that this woman who had lost her soul was the real cause of this disaster.


    Perhaps, things might take a turn for the better!


    "Kid, are you alright?"


    Although there were quite a few people present at this time, Zhang Chengjian did not have much concerns and directly asked Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu answered without changing his expression, "It''s fine."


    "Hmm... Not bad at all! However, I''ll take the Qian girl with me first. You have the qualifications, but that doesn''t mean you can come and find her when you meet the Zhang Clan''s requirements! "Our Zhang family''s daughter is not someone that just anyone can win!"


    Zhang Chengjian was swift and decisive as he grabbed Zhang Qianyi and quickly left the hospital.


    The army bitterly smiled and reminded him, "Young Master Zhang, take care. Let''s have a drink next time!"


    With that, he slapped the two people on the ground awake. He then looked deeply at Zhang Changfeng and his son before walking away with a sneer on his face.


    "Dad, what do we do now?"


    Zhang Qinghong asked Zhang Changfeng in a low voice as he saw him walking away.


    "Hurry up and apologize to that lord and let him handle this woman. "General Zhang did not say anything. He probably wants to give the authority to this master." Zhang Changfeng instructed in a low voice.


    As expected of the Vice Bureau Chief, he immediately saw through the crux of the matter.


    Although Zhang Tian was a b * stard, he did not have much hesitation and slapped himself twice, "Young master Liu, I, Zhang Tian, do not recognize Mount Tai. I do not want your woman, I will find eight more ways to compensate you. Please be magnanimous and let me go this time!"


    "Scram!" Liu Chu said.


    Zhang Tian was overjoyed, almost falling to his knees.


    The way Liu Chu said it twice was completely different in her ears.


    The other party seemed to have lost a great deal of face and was infuriated.


    The latter, as if hearing the melodious sound of nature, was pleasantly surprised.


    Zhang Changfeng was finally relieved.


    Although this Young Master Liu was young, he did not expect him to be so easy to talk to. After thanking him several times, he left the room.


    Walking to the door, Zhang Tian seemed to have thought of something and turned around to ask Liu Chu: "Young Master Liu, you won''t do anything evil, right?"


    Pow!


    Before Liu Chu could reply, Zhang Changfeng slapped his son''s face.

 C9

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "You''re courting death!" Zhang Changfeng shouted, "Who is Young Master Liu? Is there a need to play tricks with a small fry like you? "


    Half of what he said was for Zhang Yuanliao to hear. As for the other half, he naturally wanted to use words to stop Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu smirked as he flicked his finger.


    Xiu Xiu! *


    Two dim lights that could not be seen by ordinary people flew behind Zhang Changfeng and his son, silently entering their bodies.


    From a glance, it was obvious that this father and son pair weren''t anything good.


    The Devil Lord''s inheritance that Liu Chu obtained had a demonic art that could be cast with very little spirit essence. It was called the Heart Devouring Demon Art.


    These two fellows had their souls corroded by the Heart Devouring Demon Art, they would quickly become Liu Chu''s loyal demonic slaves.


    Liu Chu silently stared at her, bitterly smiling in his heart.


    The woman in front of him was the first girl he had ever liked.


    In the past, she was pure and cute, and innocent and innocent.


    This damned world, in just four short years she had become like this.


    "You can go." Liu Chu suddenly said.


    When Wang Ziqi heard this, she felt as if she had been granted amnesty, but soon after, her soul left her.


    She had wanted to hug Liu Chu desperately and beg for forgiveness.


    Just like every time, she wanted to get the gift she wanted from Liu Chu that would make it hard for this man to refuse.


    However, the current her did not have the courage to charge over.


    Liu Chu''s gaze was terrifyingly cold!


    She knew that the man in front of her who once helped her munch on steamed buns for a month just to buy her a scented bag or beautiful clothes had already disappeared.


    Thus, she supported herself against the wall, dragging her feet as she struggled to leave the sickroom.


    Looking at Wang Ziqi''s soulless back, Liu Chu was not happy at all.


    Humans were not plants and vegetation, how could they be ruthless?


    He was, after all, a woman who had been together for four whole years.


    Now that she had become like this, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of pain in her heart.


    After a few seconds of silence, Liu Chu wanted to go for a walk.


    Staying here reminded him of what had just happened.


    However, she didn''t expect to hear a painful cry for help just as she reached the hospital''s lobby.


    "Doctor, please save my son! Save him! I''m begging you! "


    In the hall of the emergency department, a middle-aged man in plain clothes begged a doctor.


    Even though the middle-aged man''s clothes were simple and unadorned, he could still be considered a good-looking man if he did not have one of his legs crippled.


    Behind him were a few other people dressed like the middle-aged man, surrounding the unconscious child on the ground.


    The doctor wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses said coldly.


    He only looked at the folder in his hands. He did not know what he was filling in, but from the beginning, he did not look up.


    When Liu Chu saw the child on the ground wrapped in shabby clothes, his expression changed and he hurriedly rushed forward.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing?! "


    The man with bloodshot eyes, who was guarding the kid, suddenly raised his head. Seeing Zhang Yang in his hospital gown, he stuttered as he asked.


    "I''m a doctor, let me take a look!"


    Liu Chu opened his mouth immediately.


    The child''s face was ashen, and his breathing quickened.


    If he still didn''t act, he would have no hope.


    When the people who were protecting the child heard that Liu Chu was a doctor, and then looked at his hospital gown, they couldn''t help but hesitate.


    Liu Chu suddenly realized that there was a problem with his dressing up, and immediately explained: "Doctors are also human, how can they not be sick?" "The situation is still critical. If we don''t immediately save this child, he might not be able to survive!"


    When the man heard this, he quickly stood up and moved aside.


    "Wait! Which department are you a doctor in? Why didn''t I know him?! Don''t act recklessly, if anything happens, who will be responsible?! "


    The doctor who was looking at the folder while not raising his head initially did not pay attention to the situation over here. When he heard Liu Chu say that he was a doctor, he immediately raised his head to look at him.


    Realizing that he was not a familiar face and was still wearing the clothes of a patient, he immediately stepped forward to stop her.


    The situation was urgent, so Liu Chu naturally could not care too much.


    He held the child''s hand with one hand and tapped the child''s chest with the other. "What did he swallow?" he asked.


    "He probably swallowed a nail or a needle or something like that. I''m not too sure..."


    The middle-aged man who had been begging the doctor turned around and said anxiously.


    Without waiting for Liu Chu to speak, the gold-rimmed glasses on the side said in a strange tone: "If you swallowed the nail, why aren''t you paying? Why are you wasting time here?! I don''t know if he''s a doctor or not, but if a child is going to have some problems, it has nothing to do with our hospital! "


    The people who brought their children to the hospital couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve never seen this guy before, and I don''t know what kind of small hospital he came from. Look at his age, do you think he''s reliable? Hmph, what are you all standing there for? Hurry up and pay up! A child swallowing a nail cannot be delayed. Not long ago, a child was sent to the hospital too late, so it ended up disappearing! "


    Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Liu Chu did not refute, but instead crossed his hands and said some sarcastic words.


    "Hurry up and find a few silver needles."


    Liu Chu still ignored the doctor and ordered a nurse beside him.


    The nurse had no idea what was going on, but at least she had some compassion. She hesitated, stamped her foot, and quickly ran to the Chinese Medical Department.


    "Humph!" Silver needles?! I really didn''t expect it to be Chinese medicine, haha! What a joke! "If you want to make fun of this child''s little life, then hurry up and go out to play, don''t kill yourself in our hospital!"


    Seeing that Liu Chu didn''t respond to him twice, even the nurse helped the outsiders, she angrily shouted.


    However, Liu Chu still ignored him.


    From the looks of it, the child must have eaten something sharp by mistake and drilled into the esophagus, stopping the trachea after the bleeding.


    Under the child''s breathing and blood flow, the sharp object went deeper and deeper, and its life hung by a thread.


    Liu Chu had already used the Pulse Cutting Technique to store the nearby blood, so the sharp objects would not be pierced into for the time being.


    Thus, the child also fell into a state of suspended animation.


    The reason why he didn''t bother with that gloating guy was because he couldn''t afford to be distracted at this moment. He was using the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s unique technique to protect his child''s heart veins and breathe a sigh of relief for him.


    Right now, he could only obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord. He did not have much spiritual energy in him, and he still had to keep his Foundation Establishment. Otherwise, he would not need to go through so much trouble and would even need to use silver needles.


    This kind of disregard made the gold-rimmed glasses burn with anger. When he saw that the child had stopped breathing, he immediately shouted, "Get the hell out of here, you bunch of country bumpkins. You''re not going to pay up, but your son deserves to die!"


    "Sigh!" "I say, Shunzi, you have to go if I don''t want you to be a soldier. Now that you''re crippled, don''t even mention it. You won''t even be able to afford the child''s condition!" Behind the middle-aged man was an old man in his fifties or sixties.


    The eight foot tall man''s tears fell drop by drop onto the ice-cold ground, splattering everywhere.


    "The child is fine, don''t worry!" Liu Chu said in a deep voice.

 C10

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "I''m fine... Haha, what a joke! This child was clearly out of breath, yet he said that he was fine! If you want to shirk responsibility, we are all witnesses. Don''t even think about escaping! "


    Pow!


    Liu Chu finally couldn''t bear it any longer and attacked.


    Ye Zichen directly slapped this fellow''s face.


    "You ¡­ You dare to hit me? Security, security, quickly arrest him and bring him to the police station! " The gold-rimmed glasses immediately flashed like stars as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He covered his burning face and started to clamor with a sobbing tone.


    "Not only does he dare to hit me, he even dares to hit me!"


    A heavy voice sounded. Liu Chu turned around and saw that it was him!


    Army!


    "Young Master Liu, quickly save the child. Shunzi! "I''ve said it already. If you have anything to say, inform me immediately. Don''t be afraid of trouble!" The first sentence of the army was said to Liu Chu, and the second was actually said to the lame man.


    "Old Squad Leader..." "I ¡­" Before Shunzi could say anything, he was already sobbing.


    "Don''t worry, since Young Master Liu has made his move, this child will definitely be fine!" On the other hand, why didn''t you slap this scumbag to death? So the top three of the First Martial Meeting of the Fifty-third Army are like this? "


    the Army said, slapping his gold-rimmed glasses in the face again.


    The gold-rimmed glasses stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Young Master Liu, focus on saving the child. Leave the scum to me!"


    The army was obviously afraid of disturbing Liu Chu, who was saving the child. They grabbed the collar of their gold-rimmed glasses and dragged him away.


    At that moment, the nurse came back with a bag of silver needles.


    "Mr. Liu, can it be used?" The nurse passed the silver needle to Liu Chu and said while gasping for air.


    "Eh, you know me?"


    "I know Zhang Qianyi, one of our dorms. My name is Tian Tian. He told me all about how you endured the pain and saved people the other day. " Tian Tian said with a smile.


    Liu Chu nodded, "Thank you!"


    With the silver needles, everything became simple.


    With only three silver needles, Liu Chu was able to stabilize the weak breath of the child, and was able to last until the end of the operation.


    After the Army paid the operation fee, they turned to Liu Chu without waiting for the surgery to end.


    "Young Master Liu, it''s all thanks to you this time!" According to the chief surgeon, it was a miracle that the child was able to persevere for so long. I know it must be because of you. If there''s a chance, show me the old wound on my waist that''s been there for years. "


    "Of course..."


    Just as Liu Chu was about to speak, he felt a wave of dizziness.


    The nurse who took over from Zhang Qianyi found that Liu Chu was unconscious again and had changed into vegetable mode.


    The hospital leaders already knew a bit about what happened with Liu Chu.


    Ignoring all else, just the ambiguous relationship between the Zhang Family''s daughter and Liu Chu was enough for them to have full attention.


    The best doctor, the best nurse, the best ward.


    The unconscious Liu Chu did not know that a dusty old farmer was rushing over from the Chunan countryside, thousands of miles away.


    "Damn, this is a huge loss!"


    Liu Chu immediately sat up from the bed.


    "You''re awake? Someone come quickly, the patient in ward six is awake! " The pretty nurse shouted in surprise.


    Immediately, countless famous experts from the hospital rushed into Liu Chu''s new ward.


    The experts consulted for an entire night, but they were still unable to come to a conclusion.


    Who would have thought that Liu Chu would wake up at this moment, so he naturally rushed over.


    Perhaps they might not be able to curry favor with this young man with the mysterious identity whom Ms. Zhang had taken a fancy to, but perhaps they could even write an essay on "Intermittent Plant People".


    Surrounded by experts, Liu Chu couldn''t be bothered to care about them.


    "Could these two old fellows be dead?" All sorts of nonsense were stuffed into my memory! " Liu Chu couldn''t help but silently curse as he organized the countless memory fragments in his mind.


    It turned out that the World Exterminating Devil Book had used its ultimate moves to seal the Demon Lord''s soul, destroying his thousand years of cultivation and causing both sides to suffer.


    At this moment, the Devil Book Annihilation and the Demon Lord Tianxin had both disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    If not for the countless extra memories in his head, Liu Chu would have suspected that he had been dreaming.


    However, based on the inheritance he had obtained from the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, Liu Chu felt that the Devouring Heart Demon Art should be effective now.


    With these two loyal henchmen as demonic slaves, his future life in Eastsea City would be much easier.


    Ignoring the urging from the experts, Liu Chu insisted on leaving.


    Liu Chu, who just went downstairs to the hospital''s lobby, suddenly felt the veins on his forehead pop out.


    He jumped two or three meters away out of anger and landed a heavy punch on the back of a black-clothed security guard.


    Liu Chu''s body had already been modified by demon essence yesterday, so it was now much more powerful than ordinary people.


    With that punch, the security guard was sent flying.


    It turned out that a group of doctors, together with the security guards of the hospital, were desperately dragging an honest farmer along.


    Although the farmer looked to be around fifty years old, he had quite a bit of strength. As he was being dragged around by the crowd in the hospital, he struggled.


    In order to not let him struggle, a burly man walked while slapping him on the head. The other security guards also helped.


    Liu Chu sent a security guard flying with his fist and then kicked the tall and sturdy security guard''s waist.


    The tall and sturdy security guard was knocked to the ground by the huge impact.


    Angry, Liu Chu pulled away the people from the hospital, supporting the farmer with his arm. His voice was still trembling with anger as he said, "Dad, why are you here?!"


    This farmer was none other than Liu Chu''s father, Liu Dadong.


    Seeing Liu Chu, Liu Da''s face was full of joy, he said happily: "Little Chu, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but feel sad when he saw the old man looking at him with concern and disregard for his torn old clothes.


    His father was an honest farmer, and he could count the number of times in his life that he had entered the city with one hand.


    In addition to the fact that he had no future ahead of him, he had spent the majority of his hard-earned money on Wang Ziqi for four whole years. He hadn''t even bought a decent piece of clothing for his father.


    Liu Chu could not help but silently curse himself, wishing he could give himself a slap.


    "Your mom and I saw your hands being hit on TV, so we rushed over yesterday and didn''t see you. "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine." Only after seeing that his son was safe and sound did Liu Da relax.


    The live broadcast by the television station yesterday made Old Liu and his wife, who were on their way home for lunch, see Liu Chu lying on the television next door, covered in blood.


    Old Liu rushed to the city with all his money without even changing his clothes.


    After many inquiries, Old Liu found out that the wounded at the scene of the accident had all been sent to the hospital. He then rushed back to the hospital in a hurry.


    With his appearance, there weren''t many people willing to help him.


    Old Liu could not find any trace of Liu Chu in the hospital lobby, and there was no other way. This honest and honest farmer knew nothing, so he could only use the stupidest way, which was to search room after room.


    I found it late last night, took a nap in the hospital corridor, and started looking again this morning.


    The security guard on duty and the doctor said he disturbed the patient so much that he angrily chased him away.


    However, Old Liu hadn''t found Liu Chu yet, so he still wanted to continue searching.


    Liu Chu was in the luxurious ward, and he wasn''t in the same area as the ordinary ward, so of course he couldn''t find Liu Da [1].


    The doctors and security guards were already very impatient, thinking that Liu was a lunatic and wanted to forcefully throw him out.


    That was why Liu Chu saw the scene just now, so he immediately knocked over the two security guards.


    "I''m fine, let''s go ¡­"


    After hearing that he came here yesterday, and then thinking about the bloodshot eyes, it was naturally not hard to guess what had happened.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything more, he just wanted to take Liu Da He to have a hot meal.


    "Go?" "F * ck, you want to leave after beating someone up?"


    The tall and sturdy security guard who was supported by everyone heard Liu Chu''s words and shouted in anger.

 C11

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Liu Chu sneered, his burning gaze glanced at the tall and sturdy man who seemed to be the head of the security guards.


    The moment the latter met his gaze, its entire body shuddered and it subconsciously took a step back.


    "Brothers, capture him!"


    He hesitated for a few seconds before gritting his teeth and roaring at his subordinates who were also intimidated by Liu Chu''s intimidating aura.


    After receiving the order, the security guards looked at each other, and finally, relying on their numbers, mustered up their courage to rush forward and twist Liu Chu.


    Humph!


    Liu Chu coldly snorted and took the initiative to attack.


    Although he had just received the inheritance of the Demon Lord and his body was not yet coordinated, with the combat techniques from his memories, dealing with a few security guards was still very easy.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The unlucky bastard who was at the forefront was punched in the face by him. He immediately let out a blood-curdling screech, even swayed for a bit, and fell straight onto the ground. He covered his eyes and started wailing.


    "Yeah!"


    A woman''s voice came from not too far away.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, he saw a young and beautiful girl dressed in beautiful clothes. She was standing there charmingly and her body was faintly emitting a valiant and valiant aura.


    "This kid actually dares to hit people, he''s going against the heavens!" Call me! He hit her hard! So what if I am crippled?! "


    When the security chief saw this, he was angered and roared again.


    When the security guards saw that their comrade had been knocked down with a single punch, they could not help but feel pity for him, and instead stirred up a sense of viciousness.


    Together with the security chief''s shout, he immediately rushed forward.


    His figure seemed to be moving slowly.


    Something strange happened.


    The security guards clearly saw that Liu Chu was right in front of them, but when they rushed over, this guy suddenly disappeared.


    Pow!


    The moment his fist missed, he felt a scorching pain on his cheek and his body was pulled along by a huge force, falling to the ground.


    The incident happened in an instant. Before everyone could see clearly, three of the six security guards fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. They covered their faces and cried out.


    When the other three saw this, they no longer dared to rush forward.


    Liu Chu saw that they didn''t continue to attack and didn''t have any intention of continuing to attack, but in his heart, he was overjoyed.


    The Illusory Demon Steps is indeed one of the strongest movement skills in the Heavenly Heart Demon Sect.


    When the woman who had been cheering for Liu Chu saw the scene unfold in front of her, she was stunned for a moment. Then, her eyes lit up as she shouted: "Well fought, well fought!"


    The tall and sturdy security guard was still somewhat smart, seeing that his subordinates were unable to stop Liu Chu, not only did he not resist, but he was also unable to do so. In the blink of an eye, four of the six security guards were knocked to the ground, shouting at the top of their lungs, "Capture that old bastard, that''s his father ¡­"


    As he shouted, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to rush forward to catch Old Liu.


    A dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it and you will die!


    When Liu Chu heard others scolding his father like that, killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    He turned his palm into a fist and punched the two security guards hard in the face.


    With two punches, the two didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before they collapsed on the ground to catch their breath.


    Boom! *


    Liu Chu jumped up and kicked the guard leader who was rushing towards Old Liu''s lower abdomen.


    The security chief originally thought that Liu Chu was still in the crowd, so he was caught off guard.


    Liu Chu''s kick was quite powerful, so he was sent flying six or seven meters away.


    It slid another half a meter on the hospital floor before stopping.


    Liu Chu wanted to take advantage of the victory to give chase, but he was caught by someone.


    Seeing that the one hugging him was his father, Liu Chu coldly snorted, the hostility in his eyes gradually disappearing.


    He was also somewhat shocked.


    What just happened?


    He had the urge to kill!


    It seemed that although the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had been suppressed by the World Exterminating Elder, it still more or less had an impact on him.


    If Old Liu hadn''t pulled him along, it would have been easy for him to cripple these bastards.


    Amidst the chaos, it was unknown who shouted, but only then did the people from the hospital come back to their senses. They took out their phones and prepared to make a call to 110.


    Due to the hospital''s special characteristics, the security guards were used to being domineering and overweeningly domineering. How could they have thought that this seemingly frail young man would be so savage?


    "No need to report!" I am the police! "


    It was the girl that applauded Liu Chu.


    As she spoke, she took out a small notebook from behind her.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Who would have thought that this tall and cute girl was actually a police officer?!


    That''s right, what was she doing when Liu Chu did that to a few security guards?


    They were clapping and cheering!


    On the other hand, Liu Chu was soon relieved. No wonder he felt that she was a valiant and valiant young lady, she was actually a policewoman.


    The doctors and the onlookers were skeptical until they saw the red official seal and the steel stamp on the little notebook in her hands.


    "My name is Zhao Fu Meng. I''ll take him back to the station after he attacks someone. I''ll get someone to make a statement later. Everyone disperse, everyone disperse! " Zhao Fu Meng said to everyone with a complacent expression.


    Zhao Fu Meng...


    Liu Chu slightly hesitated.


    He seemed to have heard of this name somewhere before.


    "If you say so, then so be it. If you beat us up, then just let it go?" You wish! Hiss ¡­ "It hurts!"


    The security chief, who had recovered, was suddenly at a loss.


    Thinking about how Zhao Fu Meng had applauded Liu Chu, even if he was beaten to death, he didn''t believe that she would really do things properly.


    He even felt that the two of them knew each other from the start.


    "Then why don''t you go to the station?"


    Zhao Fu Meng did not know where she came from, but she took out a pair of handcuffs and walked toward the security chief with a dark expression.


    The leader of the security guards took a look and waved his hands, "No, no, no. Take him. Take him to..."


    There was nothing to be afraid of after entering the Public Security Bureau. However, after entering the Public Security Bureau, his head of security would probably have already reached the end. Naturally, he would not go even if he was beaten to death.


    Besides, looking at how Zhao Fu Meng was, she would probably think of a way to take care of him, only a fool would go!


    "This is... Hmm, this comrade police, after all, we were beaten up, you see ¡­ "


    The doctor who was going to call the police put away his phone and said to Zhao Fu Meng.


    It could be seen that the doctor''s status in the hospital was not low.


    Zhao Fu Meng was annoyed and asked: "Are you a police officer or am I a police officer? Why don''t you handle it! "


    "What''s wrong with the police? Can the police cover up the criminals?" A grim doctor suddenly walked over and harrumphed coldly.


    Chen Tu!


    When Liu Chu saw this person, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    If there was a path to heaven, why didn''t you take it? Why did you barge into the Infernal Realm without a door?!


    How could Chen Tu know that his great calamity was about to befall? He even gloomily glanced at Liu Chu.


    Who would have thought that he would receive another call from the courtyard informing him to come to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he saw Liu Chu beating people up.


    Although he did not understand why Liu Chu was so lively, he knew that Liu Chu wanted to take care of him since he was the one who blocked their road to wealth.


    Chen Tu had the identity of a deputy director, so naturally, he was different from other employees. Thus, he was not afraid of Zhao Fu Meng, the police officer.


    Furthermore, right now, he hated Liu Chu to the bones, so he wouldn''t care too much about it.


    "This ¡­"


    Zhao Fu Meng was at a loss for words.

 C12

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    As the beloved daughter of Eastsea City''s richest man, Zhao Jin Hu, Zhao Fu Meng had grown up with a lawless personality, and could be considered one of Eastsea City''s hegemony.


    However, the kind-hearted her had only gotten into small trouble and could quickly settle it.


    He had come to the hospital to visit his father, and he also wanted to see what the person who saved his father looked like.


    This kind of fight was nothing in her eyes.


    Out of admiration for Liu Chu''s skills, coupled with the fact that these security guards were bullying an honest farmer, she naturally wanted to help Liu Chu.


    At this moment, Zhao Fu Meng did not know that Liu Chu was the person who saved his father.


    Now that Chen Tu was questioning her like this, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Seeing Zhao Fu Meng''s words, Chen Tu was even more certain of his decision ¡ª


    This beautiful policewoman was trying to cover for Liu Chu!


    When he thought of this, Chen Tu''s heart became even more envious.


    It was one thing for there to be Zhang Qianyi at first, but now there was a Zhao Fu Meng. What virtue or ability did Liu Chu have to have so many women willing to stand up for him!


    The more Chen Tu thought about it, the angrier he got. He sneered and said, "Humph, this kind of young man with a bad character should be dealt with seriously!"


    Seeing this situation, Liu Da didn''t care how majestic Liu Chu was just now, he stood in front of Liu Chu, using his not very tall body to protect his son, and begged Chen Tu: "Doctor, you are too magnanimous, please let my Little Chu go this time! You''re blaming me for this, blame me! If you want to deal with it, then deal with me! He was still young and still unmarried! If I were to write this down on the file, it would be ruined! "


    Chen Tu looked at the dirty and dirty Liu Da and said in a low voice, "Your son, this kind of uncultured thing, should be punished ¡­"


    Pow!


    Liu Chu made his move. A palm full of power directly landed on Chen Tu''s face, forcing him to hold back his words.


    Even the cowardly Liu Chu would probably not be able to hold back when he was scolded right in front of his father.


    Moreover, he had been reborn now, so how could he let Chen Tu go?


    A dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it and you will die!


    This slap directly sent Chen Tu''s glasses flying off his nose. Chen Tu''s teeth were probably broken into two pieces.


    This was much more serious than Zhang Qianyi''s two slaps yesterday.


    Chen Tu, who was covering his face with his hands, was covered in blood and his entire body was trembling.


    Zhao Fu Meng looked at Liu Chu in a daze.


    How could this thin and weak man be so straightforward, so handsome, and so violent ¡­


    "Beat him up!" They''ve been beaten to death! "


    Chen Tu calmed down a little and immediately shouted like a pig that was being butchered.


    Yesterday, Zhang Qianyi that little bitch beat me up, today I will settle the score with you dog boys!


    With so many people watching, this kid definitely wouldn''t be able to act shamelessly. Perhaps this was an opportunity to earn the Zhao Clan''s acknowledgement.


    "Enough! Mr. Chen Tu, you are already the doctor of our hospital! Please don''t get involved with our hospital! "


    Just as Chen Tu was about to call out, a dignified old man walked over and said in a deep voice.


    "President!"


    "Principal Wu is here..."


    "Hello, President Wu!"


    As the surrounding people called out, the identity of the person was immediately revealed.


    This person was the President of the City Hospital, Wu Qingyun.


    Originally, with his status, he didn''t need to personally do such a small thing.


    However, this matter concerned Liu Chu, Zhao Jin and Director Zhao''s savior. This old man with an extremely high political awareness began to have a lively thought.


    He was only in his fifties right now, and it wasn''t as if he had no idea what was going on.


    Being able to build a relationship with a colossus like the Zhang Family was of great benefit to his development, so how could he let it go for nothing?!


    "Chen Tu, you were expelled by the City Hospital yesterday! Pack your things and leave! There''s no scum like you in our hospital! " Wu Qingyun said again.


    Hearing this, Chen Tu was dumbfounded.


    He was fired...


    He was actually expelled!


    Public office in a city hospital is an iron rice bowl, and you can''t be fired unless you make a big mistake.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to fire me! What right do you have to fire me! "


    Chen Tu shouted hysterically.


    At this moment, with the Clay Buddha crossing the river, he couldn''t care less about being beaten up by Liu Chu.


    "Hmph, you know you did those dirty things yourself. I''ve already given you a lot of face by expelling you! "You are a smart person, you don''t need me to hand over the situation to the police, do you?"


    After saying this, Wu Qingyun no longer bothered with the soulless Chen Tu. Instead, he turned around and greeted Liu Chu with a kind face, "Hello, Mr. Liu Chu! I am Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital''s President Wu Qingyun. Our hospital highly values your methods in treating the wounded. I hope you can find some time to come over and give us some pointers. "


    The surrounding doctors went into an uproar. The plot had been reversed way too quickly!


    As long as one wasn''t completely helpless when it came to how they addressed the dean, they would understand that Liu Chu''s identity was definitely not ordinary.


    Everyone simultaneously looked at Old Liu, who also had a look of shock on his face.


    Who would have thought that such a seemingly honest and poor farmer would have such a promising son?


    "If I have the time, I will definitely come back."


    Liu Chu couldn''t make up his mind immediately, but when he saw the look of anticipation in Director Wu''s eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    As the saying goes, one does not hit a smiling person. Wu Qingyun had helped him out just now.


    For someone like Chen Tu to make him lose his iron rice bowl was probably more memorable than teaching him a ruthless lesson, right?


    "So you''re just Liu Chu?! That''s great, that''s really great! "


    Hearing Wu Qingyun''s address, Zhao Fu Meng ran over happily.


    She knew that Liu Chu had saved her father, Zhao Jin Hu.


    He just didn''t expect Liu Chu to be so young, so stylish, and so good at fighting!


    At this moment, Zhao Feifei''s mind was in a state of chaos.


    He saved my dad, and he''s my type.


    I''m going to die, I''m going to die!


    Chen Tu could not accept the fact that he had been fired. At this time, he had already shouted out without a care for anything else.


    Unfortunately, before he could react, another voice suddenly rang out.


    Director...


    Zhang Changfeng suddenly appeared in the hospital lobby with a bag of fruits in his hand.


    He was wearing a uniform, and the captain''s badge on his shoulder was bright.


    "Young Master Liu, I''m here to see you." Are you going to leave the hospital? " Zhang Changfeng said, "I heard that someone wants to appeal to the Public Security Bureau. The appeal is not under the control of our Public Security Bureau, but I can help to investigate it. I am the Deputy Chief of the Public Security Bureau of Eastsea City, Zhang Changfeng. "


    With these words, Chen Tu''s body swayed and he almost fainted on the spot.

 C13

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    What was going on?


    A small courier, how did he know so many important people ¡­


    For a moment, Chen Tu felt that his brain wasn''t enough.


    Can I tell anyone that you have a f * * king officer backing you?


    And judging from your respectful attitude towards that kid, your status seems to be even higher than yours.


    This father is so unlucky!


    I want a life of rage.


    At that moment, the familiar ringtone came through. Liu Chu ignored them and took out his old Nokia. He then casually pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Hello! This is the Shentong Express. Watt, I''ve been expelled? Even his salary was deducted? Fine! Take it to buy medicine! "


    Liu Chu calmly hung up the phone as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone present held their breath, afraid that they would disturb Liu Shao''s call. Unexpectedly, the content they heard was actually this.


    His relationship was that his express company did not see him at work yesterday, and did not see him reporting today either, so they directly fired him.


    Of course, half a month''s wages were naturally discounted by the boss.


    Liu Chu, on the other hand, was quite carefree and directly told the boss to buy medicine for him to eat.


    "Director Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Liu Chu looked at Zhang Changfeng, who was eagerly looking at him, and asked calmly.


    This old bastard was completely under the control of the Heart Devouring Demon Art.


    Right now, he was just a walking corpse who had the memories and wisdom of his original master and was completely subordinate to Liu Chu.


    "That?" Young Master Liu, may I ask where you work? Does losing your job affect you? "


    Although Zhang Changfeng had become a demonic slave, he still retained his wisdom.


    It was only because he was absolutely obedient to Liu Chu that he appeared to be very respectful.


    The other onlookers were also curious. Where in the world would such a boastful young man be from?


    "Oh, a courier from the Southern Ring Road area in Shentong. He lost his job and probably won''t have the money to pay rent this month."


    Towards his own servant, Liu Chu didn''t think too much about it and directly answered.


    Black lines appeared on the faces of the surrounding crowd. On the other hand, Wu Qingyun''s eyes lit up.


    Of course, there was also Zhao Fu Meng.


    Even though his eyes were filled with astonishment, his mind was already working.


    When Liu Da heard that his son had lost his job, he looked at his son with a frown.


    Noticing that Liu Chu was unmoved, he could not help but open his mouth and say, "Little Chu, if it really doesn''t work, we can go back to the village to farm. You are still young, you have a lot of work to do, you can''t get hungry."


    Wu Qingyun heard Liu Da''s words and quickly said, "Brother Liu, how about you let Mr. Liu Chu come to our hospital to work?"


    If one were to say that Wu Qingyun was able to sit in his current position, then he must be a person who had refined hundreds of spirits.


    He could naturally tell that the current Liu Chu''s hands were very hot, and it would be very difficult for him to get anything out of him. On the other hand, his father, Old Liu, was much easier to talk to.


    Most importantly, Liu Chu was clearly a filial son, so his father''s opinion naturally had a great influence on him.


    "Working in the hospital? To be a security guard? " Liu Da asked.


    "Advisor!" Wu Qingyun smiled as he explained, "Mr. Liu Chu''s massage is extremely brilliant, coincidentally, our hospital''s combination of traditional Chinese and western medicine is a weak point, we urgently need the guidance of an expert like him." Wu Qingyun didn''t hide it and spoke of his intentions.


    "Liu Chu, come to my company!" I''ll give you a general manager, just in time to thank you for saving my father! "Yes, I am Zhao Jin Hu''s second daughter, Zhao Fu Meng." This was naturally Zhao Ling Meng''s voice.


    Since Liu Chu was able to go to her company, he naturally got close to home for a month.


    Zhao Fu Meng did not care about being reserved. Since it was her type, she did not want to miss it.


    "Young Master Liu, how about, you come and work for the police? You must have a lot of potential! " Zhang Changfeng said carefully.


    Liu Chu didn''t care at all about the olive branch they threw.


    It was only at this moment that Liu Daji lowered his head and muttered, "Doctors are well treated and their work is stable. The general manager sounded good, but he didn''t know how much he was paid. However, this girl was very pretty. I just don''t know what her family means ¡­ The police? "Un, that''s good. It''s impressive, but would it be dangerous ¡­"


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I need to think about it. "Director Zhang, I have something to tell you." Liu Chu impatiently waved his hand and led Zhang Changfeng and Liu Da to the exit.


    "Dad, what would you like to eat?"


    After exiting the hospital, Liu Chu respectfully asked Liu Da.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s too much trouble for your mother to call the animals by herself. It''s time to collect the wheat again. Since you are fine, I will immediately buy a ticket and head back. I can arrive home at night just in time. As for the job, you decide for yourself. Sigh! That Wang family''s girl''s heart is too big for you, so you better think about it properly! You''re not young anymore, your mom and I are still hoping to carry our grandson! "


    Liu Da tidied up his torn jacket and said sincerely.


    Liu Chu nodded silently: "Dad, I will listen to you, and bring back a diligent and beautiful wife for you and mom."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Right on, right on!" After a short period of absent-mindedness, Liu Da immediately beamed with happiness.


    Liu Chu knew his dad''s stubborn character, so he thought if he took him to a big meal, it would make him restless, so he took him to a nearby restaurant to order a few dishes.


    Of course, with Zhang Changfeng present, Old Liu would probably feel uneasy, so he sent him away first.


    "Director Zhang, is Ning An''s ticket easy to buy?" Liu Chu asked.


    Under the astonished gaze of the great nation of Liu, the dignified Second Class Superintendent took his ID card and went to buy a ticket.


    The father and son had a simple meal. Liu Dajie pulled Liu Chu to the side, took out a stack of 100-yuan bills carefully wrapped in sticky paper from his tattered clothes and stuffed them into Liu Chu''s hands.


    "Here is 3000 yuan. I''ve just sold two pigs and returned the feed to you. I still have this much money left. I''ll give it to you!"


    Liu Chu looked at the money that was still warm in his hand and felt a pang in his heart.


    He put the money back into Old Liu''s hands, choked and said, "Dad, I have money! You take it back and save it. From now on, I will give the money to my family every month. "I''ll share it with her, and we''ll live peacefully in the future."


    It was time to change the house.


    Dad had always been envious of the second floor building next door. No matter what, he had to give up on this wish.


    Just building a small foreign house would allow Old Liu, who had been sulking in the village for his entire life, to be thoroughly proud of himself!

 C14

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Zhang Changfeng did not know how he managed to get his hands on the train ticket.


    After that, he personally drove Liu Guang to the train station.


    Even though Liu Da didn''t know what Zhang Changfeng''s position was, he could tell that he was no ordinary person.


    He really wanted to ask Liu Chu why he was being so enthusiastic, but in the end, he kept the question in his heart.


    Since his son had grown up, he must have his own thoughts.


    Honestly speaking, when meeting Liu Chu again this time, Liu Dazhi felt that he might not recognize this son of his.


    He was the only one who blamed himself.


    It was all because he did not have the ability to create better conditions for Liu Chu that made his life so difficult.


    Liu Chu didn''t have any savings because of his work and Wang Ziqi.


    In order to save money, the place to rent was a simple self-built house.


    He saw that the month''s rent had come again, but he lost his job, and half a month''s salary was gone as well.


    However, Liu Chu didn''t want to use the three thousand yuan in his arms to save his life.


    He was determined to keep the three thousand yuan safe.


    Last month''s salary was paid to Wang Ziqi, but now his card only had two hundred yuan, which was just enough to pay the phone and electricity bills.


    "Tell me, what do you have?"


    Seeing Zhang Changfeng silently driving, Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    After Zhang Changfeng reported in detail, Liu Chu was a bit surprised.


    Even if he was the Deputy Chief of Public Security, even if his salary was not high, some of the embezzlement would not be as high as the amount of property reported by Zhang Changfeng.


    Twenty-three houses!


    There were five or six duplex rooms and three Seaview villas.


    Six private cars, each one more than a million good cars.


    Zhang Changfeng had kept six mistresses for a long time, and he had thirteen million on his hidden account card.


    In the past, Liu Chu lived at the bottom of society and was busy every day trying to earn a living, so he had no idea about these extremely dirty rights and money transactions.


    Under his curiosity, Liu Chu asked a few more questions.


    As a demonic servant, Zhang Changfeng naturally knew everything and spoke everything without hiding anything. He poured out all of his dirty thoughts in one go.


    This time, even though Liu Chu had the inheritance of the Demon Lord, he was slightly moved by Zhang Changfeng''s viciousness.


    Forcing for prostitution, committing murder and committing murder, providing protection for criminal gangs of triad nature.


    Currently, there were about a dozen female students in junior high school who were in the hands of his nurturing agents, ready for him to enjoy or curry favor with the powerful.


    He deserved to die!


    Originally, Liu Chu still had a trace of pity, but now, he felt that this father and son duo deserved to be punished for their crimes, and taking over their property became a matter of course.


    Zhang Changfeng quickly arranged for a duplicated room. This room was located in an upscale district of Eastsea City.


    Although it couldn''t compare to the luxurious villa area, it was not a place where ordinary people could live in.


    Also, Liu Chu did not want to show off too much, this duplex was the best.


    "Master, you should stay here for now. I will bring you over after I''ve arranged the villa." Zhang Changfeng opened the door and respectfully said to Liu Chu.


    When there was no one around, he called Liu Chu Master.


    Liu Chu waved his hand, feeling very satisfied with this refurbishing and flourishing duplex room.


    Although he might not necessarily be able to live in peace, it was something that belonged to him now.


    However, Liu Chu was at a loss as to whether or not to do the work.


    Even with the inheritance of the Demon Lord, some of Liu Chu''s beliefs were still deep-rooted. He always felt that people had to work, otherwise, what was the difference between him and a walking corpse like Zhang Changfeng.


    Besides, there was a stable job to take care of his family.


    It was so that they wouldn''t feel apprehensive or suspicious, but instead, it was unsightly.


    While asking Zhang Changfeng to find a way to give him the position, Liu Chu left.


    He planned to go to the hospital first to see if the work there was suitable for him.


    Although he had never thought that he would one day be able to save his own life, since he had learned the skill, he should use it for real.


    "Mr. Liu, I knew that a person with great medical skills like you would not just sit by and watch your patient suffer! From now on, you are my Eastsea City Hospital''s Chinese medicine consultant! "


    Wu Qingyun knew Liu Chu''s purpose in coming, so he made up his mind in a few words.


    Liu Chu was led by a nurse to a spacious office and could not help but nod in satisfaction.


    "Master, taking into account Master''s specialties, combined with your request, your loyal servant chose the job of a criminal investigation team for you."


    Right when adviser Liu was in his office wondering what to do, a report from Zhang Changfeng arrived.


    The moment he put down the phone, someone knocked on the office door.


    "Come in!"


    Immediately, a white-collar beauty dressed in fashionable clothes, with delicate and light makeup, entered.


    Behind her was a valiant looking policewoman.


    "It''s you?!" Liu Chu looked at Zhao Feifei in surprise.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. Hur Hur. I will now address you as Adviser Liu. Thank you very much, Mr. Liu, for saving my father. I would like to extend a sincere invitation to Mr. Liu. "


    Zhao Feifei, who appeared at the scene of the accident that day, was now dressed in formal attire, looking at Liu Chu with a smile.


    Just as Liu Chu wanted to say something, Zhao Fu Meng who was on the side happily said: "Handsome Liu, natural technology, my sister invites you to be the general manager of our new company!"


    The Zhao Family''s influence in Eastsea City was not small, but they were still unable to break out of the city. This was also the reason why they did not have enough backing.


    The Zhao Family could be said to be deeply rooted in Eastsea City and had many ears and eyes.


    Of course, they also heard about the attitude of the Zhang family behind Zhang Qianyi towards Liu Chu, so they wanted to take this opportunity to tie him up on the Zhang family''s ship.


    Originally, the Zhao Family did not have much investment. However, after hearing about Liu Chu and Zhang Family, the Zhao Family immediately added 1 million into the investment and even invited Liu Chu to repay the debt.


    If the Zhang Clan could bear this favor, that would be for the best.


    If Liu Chu didn''t have that kind of life, then it was not bad either.


    With his medical skills, the Zhao Clan also valued him highly.


    "General manager? I''m sorry my beauties, I have something to attend to today, so please come look for me tomorrow. Here is my address. "


    Liu Chu wanted to go to the investigation team to take a look, so he gave the Zhao sisters an answer.


    The Zhao sisters looked at each other with helpless expressions.


    "I will definitely pay a visit tomorrow. "Sorry for disturbing you, Mr. Liu." Zhao Feifei said with a smile.


    "En, we''ll come look for you tomorrow!" Zhao Fu Meng also said.


    The courier was naturally very familiar with the road.


    Liu Chu quickly arrived at the location Zhang Changfeng was talking about. Zhang Changfeng originally wanted to come and pick him up, but he was rejected.


    Actually, with Zhang Changfeng''s status, letting someone else join the squad had cost quite a bit.


    However, since Zhang Changfeng was Liu Chu''s demonic slave, he was only thinking about it as his master. He would only care if Liu Chu was unsatisfied and would definitely not care if it was worth it.


    When he arrived at the Public Security Bureau, Zhang Changfeng was already waiting for him.


    Fortunately, he understood Liu Chu''s thoughts. Zhang Changfeng''s performance was not considered fawning on him, so he didn''t arouse too much suspicion.

 C15

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Zhang Changfeng personally brought Liu Chu to Eastsea City''s investigation team''s office.


    Almost all the officers and policemen were present when they heard that Chief Zhang Changfeng had arrived.


    Zhang Changfeng did not say much and directly introduced Liu Chu to everyone.


    "Comrades, this is your new colleague, Liu Chu. "Everyone, welcome!"


    After Zhang Changfeng said this, everyone started to whisper to each other.


    "New colleague? "Why didn''t you hear the letter?"


    "Eh, he doesn''t look like a graduate from a university?"


    "Hey, our Chief Officer personally brought him here, don''t you understand?"


    "Damn!" "Another young master has arrived."


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that it''s a man again. Speaking of which, how many mothers can we have in our team?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the elite of the Public Security Bureau, no one had much respect for Zhang Changfeng.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on Liu Chu, curiously sizing him up.


    "Old Yang, I''ll leave Liu Chu to you! "You must be optimistic with me, Comrade Liu Chu. From now on, you are Superintendent Yang''s subordinate, so work hard!" Zhang Changfeng gave a half-jokingly command to a middle-aged policeman in his forties before turning around and leaving.


    Zhang Changfeng knew Liu Chu''s capabilities, so he was not worried.


    However, his words held meaning.


    If you watch carefully, you can understand that it''s better to discipline Liu Chu.


    Of course, it could also be understood as helping him take care of Liu Chu.


    After Zhang Changfeng left, Yang Cheng patted Liu Chu''s arm.


    Liu Chu frowned.


    How powerful!


    However, with the inheritance of the Demon Lord in his body, although he faintly felt pain on his arm, he was still able to withstand it.


    Yang Cheng didn''t expect Liu Chu to act like nothing had happened and his eyes lit up.


    "Young man is very energetic, not bad, not bad. I am Yang Cheng, and will be your boss from now on. "


    Liu Chu liked people like this kind of people. Although he had seen a trace of hostility in their eyes, at this moment, he felt a sense of appreciation.


    Obviously, Superintendent Yang was someone with great ability.


    He was able to resist his strength, causing him to change his opinion of him as a relative.


    Yang Cheng was a veteran, so naturally, he would meticulously carry out his superiors'' orders.


    As for Zhang Changfeng, he had heard of him, so he was a bit hostile towards Liu Chu in the beginning.


    However, there really wasn''t a second person in the whole place that could stand up to his strength.


    Coupled with Liu Chu''s originally white and tender look, which appeared to be extremely weak, this huge contrast gave Yang Cheng the illusion that Liu Chu, a newcomer, was different from what he was thinking.


    Perhaps they were not Zhang Changfeng''s way at all. It was just a matter of routine.


    "Liu Chu, our Criminal Investigation Squad 2 usually doesn''t have much work to do, you first ¡­"


    Ding ling ling!


    Before Yang Cheng could finish his sentence, the ringtone of the criminal investigation team''s phone rang.


    "Yes!" We''ll go over immediately! "


    The person who answered was a thirty year old policewoman, she put down the phone in her hands, turned around and anxiously reported to Yang City: "Boss, a murder has occurred at Qingshan District, West of the city. Five people died. The higher ups are asking us to take action! "


    Yang Cheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "Damn, I just said there isn''t much work. Liu Chu, the moment you came here, you immediately encountered a major case." Let''s go! I''ll show you. However, you must be mentally prepared! "


    The criminal investigation team''s casual plainclothes immediately displayed their professional side.


    After quickly checking his equipment, he stepped into their police car in less than 30 seconds.


    Just like that, Liu Chu was brought into the middle of the murder case.


    The scene of the murder was a mess with blood everywhere. It was a shocking sight.


    Every dead man was hit several times, which made all the old agents in the team frown.


    Some of them even covered their mouths and ran out.


    Soon, sounds of vomiting could be heard.


    However, to the surprise of those backbone guards, the newly arrived Liu Chu''s face did not change as he silently followed by the side.


    However, the situation was urgent and no one had time to attend to Liu Chu.


    "Before the forensic doctor arrives, come in and carefully look for clues!"


    With Yang Cheng''s shout, the four men and one woman of the second squad immediately took action and began to take the evidence on the spot.


    This was the first floor of a residential complex. The victim''s family had opened a convenience store.


    The countrymen''s habit of enjoying the show hadn''t changed. At this moment, there were actually five or six people who were covering their noses as they gathered around to watch.


    "Who reported the case?"


    Yang Cheng asked a policeman beside him while inspecting Blade Mountain on the corpse.


    "It''s him!" I was so scared that I forgot to call, so I ran all the way to our office. "


    The policeman pointed to a man and replied.


    Just as Yang Cheng was asking, Liu Chu vaguely felt that there was something strange in the surrounding air.


    However, with a professional police officer to handle the case, he could not say much.


    However, he was already surprised by what he saw.


    When he had come into contact with the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book, Liu Chu hadn''t realized that ghosts really did exist in this world.


    At this moment, he saw that a few "people", who were covered in blood, had suddenly gathered in the crowd.


    They were all in a semi-transparent state, as if they were crazy to bite one of these people.


    But unfortunately, they were formless and were completely unable to come into contact with the surrounding crowd that had calm expressions.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth curled up into a cold smile, and killing intent burst out from his eyes.


    He was the murderer!


    Not as good as his wife or children.


    No matter how big the hatred was, it was not worth it to destroy a family of five!


    This kind of person deserved to die!


    "Boss!" I seem to know who did it. " Liu Chu suddenly whispered in a low voice to Yang Cheng, who was staring at a little girl''s corpse in a daze.


    "What is it? Do you know who the culprit is?! " Yang Cheng exclaimed.


    The moment he said that, the person who was surrounded by the hoodlums and had no idea what was happening shuddered visibly.


    Soon, however, he was back to normal.


    "Boss, I was just speculating."


    "Alright, tell me about it!" Yang Cheng quickly said.


    Since Liu Chu came to the investigation team, then he should at least understand a bit of criminal investigation common sense.


    However, forensic science was not so simple after all. Talent alone was not enough, as it still required a large amount of experience.


    He could be considered an experienced veteran, looking at the scene where the killer intentionally destroyed the scene in front of him, he didn''t have a clue, so he didn''t have much hope for Liu Chu.


    Of course, he was also willing to give the newcomer a chance to train.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu did not say anything, but stood up and slowly walked towards the police tape.


    When Liu Chu walked towards him, he did not have any special reaction, and it was the same as the crowd''s reaction.


    Liu Chu was also sure of this point, so he casually walked in front of him and then suddenly made a move and subdued him.


    The sudden change shocked everyone.

 C16

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "What are you doing?" What?! The police had hit him, the police had hit him! Let me go, let me go! "


    The man struggled and screamed for help.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu''s technique was quite brilliant, he could not move at all.


    The faces of the criminal investigation team members changed as they all surrounded him.


    "Boss, he was the one who killed the person. He is the murderer! "


    Liu Chu said confidently to Yang Cheng, who had rushed over to stop him.


    "What evidence do you have? Just by catching a random person, they say that they''ve killed someone? "


    Yang Cheng didn''t say anything, but a police officer in his thirties was the first to speak.


    When he said this, the others immediately echoed his words.


    "Kid, which school did you graduate from?" Is that how your teacher taught you to pick up someone and claim that he was the murderer? "


    "Everything has to be supported by evidence! If you want to become an honorable police officer, you must pay more attention! "


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the Chief''s protection!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Chu did not answer, but used one hand to firmly press down on the man.


    "Tell me, why is he the murderer?"


    Yang Cheng stopped his subordinates'' criticism and looked at Liu Chu with great interest.


    For some reason, he felt that Liu Chu was not just randomly spouting nonsense.


    "There are two layers of blood on his body." Liu Chu said lightly.


    "Two layers of bloody smell?" What the hell is that thing!? "


    "Could it be that this is a term we''ve never heard of before?"


    "Humph!" And two layers of blood? What is this nonsense? If you don''t understand, then don''t spout nonsense! "


    The surrounding crowd whispered to each other.


    "What''s going on, the law enforcement is so violent!"


    "That''s right, the police these days are really low class, they can compete with the Town Security."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Li Xing, don''t cause trouble!" Yang Cheng suddenly said in a serious tone.


    "Boss ¡­" Li Xing, who was leading the crowd, was slightly startled.


    Liu Chu shook his head and said, "He still has two layers of sweat on him."


    When Yang Cheng heard Liu Chu''s words, he immediately understood something. He did not care about accusing the good people, and loudly shouted at that person, "Yesterday morning at 5 am, what were you doing?!"


    "Damn it, damn it!" I was running at five! It''s not at the scene of the accident! " That person quickly said.


    "He''s a suspect!"


    Yang Cheng shouted without any hesitation.


    Two or three agents, hearing the leader''s shout, rushed forward.


    Actually, this guy was already immobilized by Liu Chu.


    No one noticed the craftiness in Liu Chu''s eyes.


    "Aiyo, I''ve been practicing before? Catch him! Quick, don''t let him escape! "


    The policemen clearly didn''t expect that the moment Liu Chu let go of the man, the suspect would struggle and easily escape from their control, darting into the corridor.


    "This guy killed five people!" Don''t be careless! " While touching the holster on his waist, Yang Cheng shouted.


    Even though the situation had taken a sudden turn for the worse, Yang Cheng could tell that this fellow was extremely skilled.


    As a result, he couldn''t help but glance at Liu Chu.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu smiled at him.


    In an instant, Yang Cheng understood that this kid was doing this on purpose.


    He couldn''t help but glare fiercely at him.


    Liu Chu acted as if nothing had happened and turned a blind eye to it.


    Boom! *


    That person only managed to escape a few steps before he suddenly fell to the ground. Very quickly, he was pressed back down to the ground.


    There was no weakness in a strong general.


    The group of officers under Yang Cheng''s command was, on the whole, not bad.


    Perhaps they might have been weak, but someone had already noticed something.


    After handcuffing that person, the guy called Li Xing ran in front of Liu Chu with a cheeky smile.


    He took out a cigarette and gave it to Liu Chu, then asked, "Bro, you''re amazing, just one peanut is enough to help us out! We have eyes but failed to recognize Mt. Tai, and we apologize for our disrespect! "


    He spread out his right hand as he spoke.


    Yang Cheng''s whole body shook, and the way he looked at Liu Chu was completely different.


    Only then did he realize that the reason why the ferocious suspect had suddenly fallen to the ground was not for any other reason but because of this peanut!


    What exactly was the background of this young man in his early twenties ¡­


    However, Li Xing seemed to value Liu Chu''s ability to solve cases even more, and sighed: "Brother, you came here in the right way. What was so special about the smell of blood? And what about the smell of sweat? We were stunned upon hearing that? I''ve never heard of anyone mentioning it! "


    He didn''t hit a smiling person.


    Li Xing and the others weren''t bad people. However, for a newcomer like him, it was Zhang Changfeng who had a bad impression of him. Naturally, they were somewhat against him.


    The police were straightforward, so if they didn''t like it, they would directly show it.


    Now, Liu Chu had conquered them with his superb crime solving skills and godly skills, so the little bit of resistance he had towards him naturally disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Chu smiled as he finished the cigarette. He directly lit it and took a deep breath, "The smoke is not bad, but it''s a bit lighter."


    Li Xing was slightly surprised for a moment, then said with a smile, "I wonder what this bro likes?"


    "This!" Liu Chu took out a box of unopened wargods.


    Now, Liu Chu could naturally afford to spend a fortune.


    "Special!" Yang Cheng exclaimed.


    Liu Chu didn''t say much and pulled one out.


    Except for the policewoman, the other five were all smoker''s guns, but this was a crime scene, and although the killer had been caught, none of them had any intention of smoking.


    Liu Chu also reacted, instantly extinguishing the cigarette in his hand.


    "Brat, you''re still too inexperienced to solve cases with all the knowledge you''ve learned in school!"


    Yang Cheng said as he put the gun back into its holster.


    "Liu Chu, you retreated from the army right? "Given how young you are and your ability to do so, logically speaking, you shouldn''t have ¡­" Yang Cheng seemed to be filled with interest towards Liu Chu''s origins.


    Liu Chu gently shook his head.


    He didn''t expect that this action would cause Yang Cheng to misunderstand.


    He glanced at the war god in Liu Chu''s hands again, and quickly said apologetically: "Look at my brain, I forgot to keep secrets after leaving the army for too long. I won''t ask, I won''t ask. "


    As an elite who had retired from the trump card army, Yang Cheng naturally knew about the history of the War God.


    It was different from the wargods on the market, this one was specially prepared by the army. The details on the package already emitted the smell of the cigarettes, which he could instantly distinguish.


    "Bro, I haven''t answered my question just now!"


    Li Xing was actually the most adept at solving cases in the Criminal Investigation Squad, and he also loved this job. Naturally, he was eager to find out the answer.


    "Li Xing, after death, the smell of blood is different at different times! Liu Chu said that the guy had two layers of blood on him, which meant that he might have come to the scene twice! Adding on his reaction, it would almost be certain that he is the murderer. " Yang Cheng answered Li Xing in place of Liu Chu.

 C17

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    At this time, a few members of the Criminal Investigation Squad had surrounded them.


    They also wanted to know the whole story.


    One must know that when they first saw the crime scene, they were already imagining how many days they would have to spend without sleep in the near future.


    They had even thought about how they would be ordered to kill the higher-ups if they could solve the case as soon as possible.


    But now, the case was solved.


    Once he got the statement, the details of the entire case, and the criminal facts of the suspect, it would be a success.


    With this kind of speed, it was inevitable that he would be rewarded for his work.


    As a result, everyone no longer opposed Liu Chu like before and completely approved of him as their new colleague.


    One could even foresee that with a person like Liu Chu, the Criminal Investigation Squad would definitely shine in the future.


    "Holy sh * t, I can smell that smell!" This was too awesome! How did you train it? "


    A tall and skinny police officer immediately praised Yang Cheng after hearing what he said.


    "Wang Hong, you can often smell the scent of blood like this!" Yang Cheng said in all seriousness.


    "Really?" Wang Hong really believed it.


    "It''s fake!" Yang Cheng laughed, "This talent is the same as the French fragrance masters. The efforts from the day after tomorrow are indeed important, but without talent, no matter how much effort you put into it, it would be equivalent to zero!"


    It wasn''t that he was just randomly making things up, but he was very clear on the fact that only those monsters in special forces had the ability to create a few of them.


    It was also because of this that he was extremely interested in Liu Chu''s background.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" No wonder everyone says that a genius has 99% sweat and 1% talent. Among them, 1% of talent is most important! " Wang Hong laughed at himself.


    "Speaking of sweat, I would really like to know what those two layers mean." The only female officer of the Criminal Investigation Squad couldn''t help but ask.


    "Haha, it was Liu Chu and I who colluded to swindle that guy. That guy must have felt that he was sweating because of his nervousness, so we teamed up to trick him! " Yang Cheng looked at Liu Chu, and he started to like him more and more.


    "Right, boss, and finally, what were you doing yesterday at five o''clock in the morning! You asked yesterday morning, not this morning! That fellow must have considered the circumstances of being questioned by the police after committing the crime, so he did not hesitate to reveal an alibi that was so difficult to prove after running! Haha! He sure is unlucky to have met you two! " Li Xing also figured out the details and said happily.


    "Yeah, it happened this morning, and I asked about five o''clock yesterday morning. In short, no matter what, to be able to solve this case, Liu Chu had contributed the most! "Let''s go, I''ll treat everyone to a good meal, you won''t leave until you''re drunk!"


    This was probably the fastest time Yang City had solved a case in so many years. When he was in a good mood, he would treat everyone.


    Before anyone could cheer, the siren stopped.


    It seemed like the convoy of vehicles had arrived.


    "Don''t be rash! Let go of the hostages! Otherwise I''ll shoot! "


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd outside. A policeman shouted loudly, and the sound of a bolt could be heard.


    "You let my brother go! "Don''t let me kill her!"


    Outside, a man with a fierce-looking face and a sturdy figure with a scorpion''s tail on his neck was strangling a young woman.


    In his other hand was a shiny dagger!


    The tip of the blade was pressed against the woman''s neck, and a trickle of bright red blood dripped from it.


    "Don''t be rash! Killing is against the law! "


    The policeman held the suspect back, took out his gun and shouted at the knife-wielding man.


    Everyone from Yang City and the criminal investigation team immediately rushed out, with Liu Chu following closely behind.


    The sudden turn of events was somewhat unexpected.


    He had been careless, he hadn''t thought that this criminal had an accomplice!


    "I''ve already killed five!" Afraid of killing another one? Hurry and release my brother! "


    The knife-wielding man was excited, his dagger went deeper without him realizing it.


    The girl''s beautiful face had already turned pale, but she didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of provoking the criminal further.


    "Inform the armed police!" Damn it, how did this happen? It''s actually two murderers! " Yang Cheng hurriedly communicated with the police.


    "San-er, don''t be afraid! If they don''t let you go, I will stab this girl to death and have her accompany us brothers on our journey! " The knife-wielding man shouted.


    "Let me go! Let me go! My brother is here to save me! My brother is here to save me! Hahaha! You can''t catch us, you can''t catch us! "Haha!" The suspect, who was being held by the police, shouted at the top of his lungs.


    As the policeman hesitated, the man holding the knife raised the knife and stabbed it into the woman''s leg.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The woman''s pain was accompanied by a terrified scream as it pierced through the sky.


    Yang Cheng quickly gave the order.


    At this moment, the one with the highest position should be him.


    The policeman did not expect this criminal to be so vicious.


    Hearing Yang Cheng''s order, he did not hesitate at all and hurriedly unlocked the suspect''s handcuffs with his keys.


    After the suspect was uncuffed, he fell down onto the ground next to the policeman and ran towards him while laughing out loud.


    Extreme arrogance!


    Before the crowd of onlookers could leave, the suspect had already ran away, causing the crowd to flee in all directions.


    At this time, a little girl who looked like she had been abandoned was fighting all alone in front of the suspect.


    The suspect picked up the little girl and ran to the man with the knife.


    The hostages suddenly became two.


    The situation became even more difficult.


    "Damn it, what are all of you standing there in a daze for!?" Get us a car full of gas! Right, two hundred thousand in cash! " When the two gangsters came back together, they became even more arrogant.


    "Is the armed police here? What about the upper management? What the f * ck is wrong with these two people!? " Yang Cheng paced back and forth in anger. As a police officer with a conscience, he was blaming himself. If you examine it more closely, you should know that this is a crime committed by many people.


    "Don''t be agitated! I''m in charge here. We will fulfill any request you have! Don''t hurt the hostages! Do not harm the hostages! "


    While placating the gangsters, Yang Cheng signaled his men to call for headquarters.


    China''s economy is rapidly improving, and the police force is also increasing.


    With such a hijacking case, the armed police were in place within ten minutes.


    The city''s Public Security Bureau''s leaders had already arrived five minutes ago.


    Now that there was a new situation, the several leaders of the city council were on their way.


    It was one thing for there to be five people dead, but now there was another hostage taking incident. Everyone couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Especially when the surrounding reporters had heard the news and rushed over, they had long since assumed that this was a good shot.


    They wished for nothing more than to see such a huge piece of news, so they naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    The more it was like this, the more pressure these leaders felt. Although they looked calm on the surface, their foreheads were covered in sweat.


    The two criminals seemed to be very experienced. In the meantime, they had already taken two hostages and entered a room.


    Using the hostages as meat shields, they each found a blind spot to hide while the armed police snipers could not find the target.


    "What do you need? To ensure the safety of the hostages? That young lady is bleeding too much from her wounds, let''s treat her first! " After the negotiation experts arrived in time to get a general idea of the criminals, they immediately started shouting at them.


    On the one hand, they were diverting their attention to buy more time for the military police to deploy.


    On the other hand, he wanted to make the criminals give up resisting.


    Even though the second possibility appeared to be very unlikely.

 C18

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Don''t fucking do that to me. You should already know who I am! Within twenty minutes, I want to see a fully oiled military cross-country! "That woman''s sword wound is mine. I know how heavy it is."


    At this moment, the gangster holding the knife shouted to the police cars in front of the house while hugging the little girl.


    "The target uses the hostages as cover and cannot be targeted!"


    "Target # 2 cannot be locked on ¡­"


    The faces of the security leaders turned darker as they heard the report from the armed police snipers who did not have access to the shooting position.


    One of the Second Lieutenant quickly read the information sent from the headquarters, and said in a deep voice: "This Ma Erxi has served in the military, has a very high anti-reconnaissance capability, and also has a very good military capability. This is going to be difficult!"


    "Call Yang Cheng in, I want to know the situation!" Public Security Leader Liao Kai was the third ranked Deputy Chief of the Eastsea City Public Security Bureau, and he had a lot of experience in handling cases.


    In the earlier years, he had personally participated in leading many major cases.


    He was well aware that this kind of kidnapping case would affect the people much more than ordinary cases, so he had to personally take charge and settle the matter to the fullest extent possible.


    Otherwise, not only them, even the leaders of the city council would have to follow in their footsteps.


    Since the leader was disgraced, as a subordinate, he naturally wouldn''t be able to take much more.


    Just as everyone was at a loss as to how to deal with the two bandits, Liu Chu felt something light up in front of him.


    It wasn''t because of these two vicious bandits, but because he had noticed the little girl he had kidnapped.


    Eh?


    This was ¡­


    Thousand Yang Demon Body?!


    Strange!


    The Old Devil hasn''t been able to find it in his original world for 400 years, and I just randomly met one here?!


    Could he be seeing things...


    That''s right!


    It was the Thousand Yang Demon Body!


    There was something he wanted to say ¡­


    Stepping on broken iron shoes without any place to find, get it all without any effort!


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu began to observe the surrounding environment of the gangster.


    If the Devil Lord could still communicate with him, then no matter how fierce these two criminals were, they would still be like a chicken or dog, unable to withstand a single blow.


    However, now that they had taken the hostages, it would be difficult for Liu Chu to save the two of them unharmed.


    Liu Chu did not hesitate to pick up a beer bottle as he was probably affected by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    In order not to alarm the bandits, he simply took off his coat and wrapped it around himself before breaking it into pieces.


    At the same time, he picked up the handcuffs that the killer had thrown on the ground and quietly walked towards the house where the criminal was hiding.


    "Yang Cheng, is that one of yours? What was he going to do now? Stop him! "Hurry up!"


    "Director Liao, it''s already too late!" Yang Cheng said with a bitter face.


    However, there was a glint of anticipation in his eyes.


    In his heart, Liu Chu was no ordinary person.


    Since he had done so, there must be a reason for it.


    "Foolish! "Yang Cheng, you fool!" Commissioner Liao seemed to have realized something as he pointed at Yang City and scolded, "Many reporters have their cannons pointed at this place. Not only Eastsea City, but even all of China is watching us! A slight mishandling is a very serious maladies. When that happens, none of us will have a good time! "


    "Director Liao, I believe him!" Yang Cheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "You ¡­"


    Liao Kai swung his arms and stopped talking. Instead, he started to make his preparations.


    In the event of an accident, immediately launch a forceful attack!


    The longer an emergency like this dragged on, the more trouble there would be.


    "Don''t be nervous, let''s make a deal now!" Liu Chu stopped at the door and said with a voice that was as calm as possible.


    He knew that being caught earlier was nothing. This Ma Erxi was the most dangerous existence.


    He could still smell the thick killing intent coming from him.


    Such a person was born to be a killing machine.


    As for the argument behind it, Liu Chu didn''t care at all.


    He had his own ideas.


    Moreover, he had absolute confidence in his own plans.


    Of course, he was satisfied with Captain Yang Cheng''s attitude.


    Obtaining the other party''s trust in such a short period of time was something Liu Chu had not expected.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off for laozi! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have ended up like this! "Second brother, this is the kid. He''s very cunning, don''t be fooled by him!" San-er began to shout.


    "Let me finish! The woman in your hand is mine. She''s bleeding profusely now, and her body is weak. If this goes on, her life might be in danger. What do you think? How about I change her to become a hostage? " Liu Chu said to Ma Erxi calmly.


    "Kid!" "Don''t even think about making a mistake. Controlling an injured woman is much easier than controlling you!"


    Ma Erxi was also very surprised that Liu Chu swaggered over.


    Liu Chu''s calm gaze made him feel a trace of danger.


    "Therefore, I must give you a sufficient reason!" Liu Chu said in a deep voice, "I am very familiar with Eastsea City''s traffic and I also know how to drive. I can help you escape. And that woman is a burden to you! "


    "Hahaha, on what basis are you helping us? Why should I believe you? " Ma Erxi laughed.


    Liu Chu did not answer, but used the broken beer bottle in his hand to stab his right side of his chest!


    After pulling it out, the blood began to drip out.


    The short-sleeved T-shirt turned dark red in an instant.


    Then, without batting an eyelid, Liu Chu handcuffed himself.


    "Within thirty minutes, if I don''t get first aid, I''ll bleed to death. And I''ve already lost one of my hands, so I can''t cause you any more trouble. So, within thirty minutes, I will think of a way to help you escape. " Liu Chu said while clenching his teeth.


    His actions not only stunned the onlookers, but also the two criminals.


    This was especially so for Ma Erxi. He was also considered a ruthless person. Now that he met someone even more ruthless than himself, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, when he saw Liu Chu''s trembling body due to the pain, he quickly realized that it was true.


    Therefore, he nodded his head: "If you are a man, I will believe you this time!" San-er, drag that woman out! "


    Liu Chu, who was still bleeding from his chest, with his hands cuffed, walked into the room.


    Liu Chu''s words caused an uproar in the media.


    It was rare for there to be such a major kidnapping case, so if he were to do this, it would definitely disrupt the police''s plans.


    However, when he saw that someone was using this method in order to get his girlfriend back, his eyes immediately lit up.


    The news was even more eye-catching than the case itself.


    "Now, let her go!"


    Liu Chu, who was cuffed and stopped, still had a calm expression, as if the blood in his chest didn''t come from him.

 C19

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Heh heh, kid, I didn''t notice, he really is a man! "Alright, I''ll release him now."


    Ma Erxi said as he let Liu Chu go, but he still hid behind the wall and held a fighting dagger with a backhand, staring at Liu Chu.


    As long as Liu Chu made any unusual movements, he would attack like a hawk pouncing on a rabbit.


    Even if he died, he would at least drag someone down with him.


    He could already tell that this Liu Chu was not simple.


    Capturing him as a hostage was actually more valuable than that woman.


    That woman didn''t count as a vase. Seeing that Ma Erxi had let go of her, she endured the pain in her leg and limped out.


    The instant she crossed paths with Liu Chu, her beautiful eyes, which were originally filled with pain, emitted a trace of an emotional glow.


    She suddenly stopped and turned her head to stare at this strange man, as if she wanted to carve the thin figure of this fake boyfriend into her heart.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    After pausing for a full five seconds, Ma Erxi''s urging voice rang again.


    Only then did she reluctantly move on, limping out of the room.


    A doctor and nurse who had been waiting outside for a long time were quickly treating her.


    The media cameras were focused on the woman, hoping she would say something.


    Unfortunately, the woman didn''t say anything. She just stared at the place where she almost passed the god of death and fell into a deep silence.


    "What? You don''t want us brothers to let this little girl go as well?"


    Ma Erxi gradually loosened his vigilance, used his hand to pull the little girl''s cute face, and said with a smile.


    The little girl''s mouth was covered, and all she could do was let out a whimper.


    Liu Chu laughed: "This girl is not related to me in any way, if it wasn''t to save my woman, this daddy would have been crazy and cut himself off to help you!"


    When Ma Erxi heard this, he relaxed his guard.


    He grabbed Liu Chu from head to toe.


    He looked at Liu Chu''s chest that was continuously bleeding, and sighed: "Bro, you''re really infatuated! "But that girl was really good just now. I hope you can come back alive!"


    "Hopefully, you will let me off when the time comes!"


    Liu Chu also smiled.


    Although Liu Chu had protected the heart meridian with the Demon Lord''s inheritance, such a large amount of blood loss was fatal for him.


    There was nothing he could do.


    From the looks of it, this Ma Erxi was a very shrewd person. If he didn''t use the army to risk his life, then using such a stratagem wouldn''t have fooled him.


    As long as we reach the forest to the north of the city, hehe, even if all the police in Eastsea City come find me, I won''t be afraid! Don''t worry, although I''m vicious, a man like you isn''t willing to make a move! However, your injuries are too severe. Whether or not you can live will depend on your luck! I hope these guys will cooperate well! "


    At the beginning, Ma Erxi also suspected that Liu Chu was a member of the police.


    His degree of cunning and experience was first class. After seeing that Liu Chu did not have any gun cocoons on him, he immediately felt reassured.


    Besides, if it was the police, they would definitely ask for a girl.


    Even if they couldn''t, they would probably mention the matter as well.


    Ma Erxi knew that the ability of these police officers to advance by an inch was not small.


    Moreover, he was extremely familiar with their negotiating style and techniques.


    "Let you catch laozi!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Second Brother, why are you blocking me?! "


    The killer called San''er who was captured by Liu Chu wanted to slap him again after kicking him.


    However, this slap was forcibly stopped by Ma Erxi, who was quick on the uptake.


    "San-er, one kick is enough! We brothers still need to rely on this kid to escape, stop fighting! He only has half a life left, if he''s beaten to death, we''ll just finish it immediately! " Ma Erxi snorted coldly.


    The person called San''er by Ma Erxi listened to everything Ma Erxi said and didn''t continue to hit Liu Chu.


    He fiercely glared at Liu Chu, and muttered: "Second brother, it was this guy who found out my identity. I have two layers of blood on me! Is your nose really that sharp?! Knowing that I''ve come to the scene twice! "


    "What did you say?!"


    Ma Erxi, who had already relaxed, suddenly grabbed San''er''s collar, opened his eyes wide and roared.


    "Two layers ¡­" "Two layers of blood....."


    San''er stammered.


    Swish!


    Killing intent flashed in Ma Erxi''s eyes. Throwing San''er aside, he brandished the sharp knife and fiercely stabbed at Liu Chu!


    As a veteran of China''s elite special forces, Ma Erxi naturally knew what two layers of blood represented.


    With his fast reaction, he did not hesitate to get rid of Liu Chu first.


    Someone who could smell two layers of blood on him was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    As for the details of whether he had a gun or not, he did not care about that at all.


    A true expert might not need to use a spear.


    When he thought about Liu Chu''s self-mutilation and how his expression didn''t even change, he was even more sure that this thin looking young man in front of him was actually extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, only veterans who often killed people would know that these guys who did not seem to have much killing power were the ones that needed to be taken seriously!


    Ma Erxi even prayed at the moment he made his move. His guess was wrong.


    To be able to kill this young man with a single stab would be the end of it.


    However, when Ma Erxi saw Liu Chu''s calm expression, he realized that he had guessed correctly.


    This was definitely not a good thing for him.


    Ma Erxi reached for his left hand at his waist and increased his speed.


    He had a fifty-four on his belt.


    This guy was extremely experienced. When he kidnapped someone, he didn''t reveal that they had a gun.


    The purpose was to reduce the vigilance of the surrounding police officers. At a critical moment, they would be able to catch them off guard and increase their chances of winning.


    Humph!


    Liu Chu let out a cold snort. Just as the sharp blade was about to tear his throat apart, he agilely turned around, dodging Ma Erxi''s fatal strike by a hair''s breadth.


    With his full strength, Ma Erxi was shocked that his all-out ferocious stab actually missed.


    Liu Chu was even more terrifying than he imagined!


    He knew that it was impossible for him to deal with the severely injured Liu Chu, who had his hands shackled.


    It had to be known that Liu Chu''s move just now was at the perfect time and speed.


    To be able to do this even in such a state, even the strongest commando king he had ever met couldn''t!


    Now, the only hope was the little girl.


    If Liu Chu was a member of the military, he would have some scruples.


    Puff!


    Liu Chu did not stop his steps or the movements of his hands, but he spat out a mouthful of saliva after seeing San''er pick up his knife and was about to cut off the little girl''s arm.


    San''er knew Liu Chu''s hand was bound, so she didn''t try to avoid it.


    He didn''t believe that the fellow could spit him to death.


    Swish!


    What Ma Erxi and San''er didn''t expect was that a piece of crystal clear glass directly cut into San''er''s neck with Liu Chu''s saliva, causing blood to spurt out.

 C20

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Boom! *


    Just as Ma Erxi saw blood gushing out from San''er''s neck, he suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain coming from his lower abdomen.


    Indeed!


    Liu Chu''s entire body bounced up from the ground and a foot landed on his stomach.


    Because he had received the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, Liu Chu knew every single acupuncture point in the human body like the back of his hand.


    This strike was not only aimed at Ma Erxi''s weak spot, but it also contained a hint of feminine strength, directly increasing the damage by one fold.


    If not for the fact that Liu Chu had not been in contact with the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord for a short period of time and was unable to unleash some of his power, he would not have needed to go through so much trouble.


    Ma Erxi''s physical fitness was extraordinary. When Liu Chu attacked with his full strength, he could only hold onto his stomach and groan. He did not fall down directly.


    Liu Chu didn''t even give him a chance to react. The instant he landed, his legs once again exerted force.


    Swoosh!


    Liu Chu hugged the little girl with one hand and covered the little girl''s eyes with the other.


    As for the handcuffs on his hands, they had long since been thrown to the ground by some unknown means!


    Boom! *


    Liu Chu followed up with another kick, aiming straight for San''er''s crotch.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With another heart-wrenching scream, San''er''s body stiffened and fell to the ground, fainting.


    "San''er!"


    Although Ma Erxi was extremely vicious, he had a very good relationship with this guy.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the hostage to save San''er after he was captured.


    With Ma Erxi''s ability, he was able to escape into the distance. To find a place to live in seclusion was actually not a problem.


    With Ma Erxi''s gun in hand, Liu Chu did not dare to be careless. He held the panicked little girl and rolled on the ground, disappearing from his sight.


    Boom! * Boom! *


    Two bullets shot out from the Type 54 handgun and missed.


    His frightened eyes were still wide open.


    It turned out that there was a bullet hole in his temple. Blood slowly flowed out, quickly dyeing the ground red.


    The three o''clock sniper on the right grabbed the opportunity to shoot a headshot while Ma Erxi pulled the trigger!


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect our Chief Zhang to be such a joker. He''s actually giving a great treasure to our Criminal Investigation Squad!"


    After confirming that the two thugs were dead, Yang Cheng went back to the scene to write a wonderful report while clicking his tongue in wonder.


    If you solve a big case, everyone will get their share.


    The members of the Criminal Investigation Squad were all extremely excited, and one after another, they began to chime in.


    Yang Cheng had a lot of experience, so he took advantage of everyone''s presence to teach his subordinates a lesson.


    "Little Li, do you see that? Glass! "This should be in Liu Chu''s mouth when he smashed the glass bottle. This is what he used to deal with this unlucky bastard." Yang Cheng pointed at a sharp glass fragment on the ground.


    Immediately someone took a picture and then collected the evidence with tweezers.


    "Boss, if Liu Chu had not saved and killed San''er, this Ma Erxi would have disregarded everything to go out and take revenge. I really can''t do anything about him!" This must be a first-rate success! "Tsk, tsk. He did excellent work on his first day at work. With this luck, there''s no one left!"


    The people under the police force, after Liu Chu rescued them, excitedly said that he had done well.


    This time, the achievements of the Criminal Investigation Squad were not small.


    Not only did the suspect get caught in the first place, but he also performed so well in the subsequent incident.


    Of course, everyone''s eyes were bright. They knew that it was all because of Liu Chu.


    He originally thought that Zhang Changfeng, who only knew how to flatter horses, would deliver a gold-plated goods. He didn''t expect it to be such a great treasure.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu did not have the chance to hear this.


    At the moment, he was in the hospital ward of the city, undergoing the most comprehensive examination.


    Actually, Liu Chu did not suffer much damage. Although he looked extremely vicious this time, in reality, he only injured a bit of his skin.


    Although he had lost a lot of blood, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s inheritance of methods to recuperate was not too bad.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. Your body just lost a lot of blood. Now that the blood has stopped, it''s fine. However, as a precaution, it was better to rest for a while before leaving the hospital. I''ll change your medicine again tomorrow. "Director Wu said to come back to work after you''ve rested." A young doctor picked up the medical file and said seriously to Liu Chu.


    He probably knew some things about Liu Chu, especially about his exploits at the crime scene.


    "Work?"


    Liu Chu was still unable to get used to it.


    However, he quickly came back to his senses.


    It should be the matter of the hospital arranging for him to work. He must have already been informed by the hospital''s leaders!


    Liu Chu knew that with the help of the Heavenly Heart Demon Art, his body''s recovery speed would increase.


    In order to not cause unnecessary trouble, such as being sliced up like a monster by some medical maniacs with their brains opened up, Liu Chu decided to immediately leave the hospital.


    But as soon as the doctor opened the door, the crowd rushed in.


    The first to enter was a group of colleagues from the police station.


    These people were either carrying flowers or carrying fruits. As soon as they entered the room, they would clap in unison.


    In his memory, this was the first time Liu Chu had ever enjoyed flowers and applause.


    "Hero Liu, are you hurt?"


    "Boy, you''ve done a great job on your first day at work. The leaders of the city council are discussing the rewards for you! "


    "That''s right!" We were lucky. This time, we, the Criminal Investigation Squad''s second class merit couldn''t be lacking! "Finally, I am proud of myself."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hehehe!" All of you keep your voices down. Can''t you see that Liu Chu is resting? "


    The one who spoke was the policewoman.


    Today, she was wearing a light makeup and a valiant police uniform. It really did have a seductive feel to it.


    Liu Chu did not dare to provoke her, as he pretended not to see her burning gaze.


    As for the ones that followed, Liu Chu did not recognize any of them.


    However, judging from the imposing manner they exuded, they should be the officials of Eastsea City.


    Liu Chu was not interested in officials.


    However, he knew that Ye Xiao must give him some face when he came to visit him out of good intentions.


    Therefore, he could only maintain a smile on his face and nod in agreement.


    "Comrade Liu Chu, you are the hero of our Eastsea City!" "From what Vice Bureau Chief Zhang has said, this is only your first day at work. A young hero is born!" An elegant middle-aged man split the crowd and strode towards Liu Chu''s bed.


    With Liu Chu''s sharp eyes, he saw Zhang Changfeng accompanying this man and guessed that this man''s status must not be low.


    After reaching out his hand to shake hands with the other party, he was in no hurry to address her.


    Zhang Changfeng smiled apologetically as he walked forward and quickly explained, "Comrade Liu Chu, this is Mayor Chen from Eastsea City. He is in charge of public security. "Today, I specially came to visit you on behalf of the Municipal Committee and our Public Security Department."


    Liu Chu immediately understood that this should be a deputy mayor.


    If it was Eastsea''s first brother, Zhang Changfeng wouldn''t have added this line of questioning.


    Moreover, after today''s incident, he already planned to work for the police, so he needed to deal with this deputy mayor.


    Anyway, leave a good impression.

 C21

    Since it was the Leader''s concern, he couldn''t possibly act as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Chu ''struggled'' to sit up, but failed twice.


    His colleagues saw that he was quick, so they immediately supported him and sat up with grimacing mouths.


    "Comrade Liu Chu, you are seriously injured, why don''t you quickly lie down, quickly lie down!" Vice Mayor Chen quickly said.


    Liu Chu''s face was full of gratitude, "Mayor Chen, it''s fine, it''s fine! As an honorable police officer, this is what I should do. However, you, who are the leader of a city committee, with your plethora of official affairs, must be busy every day. You still took the time to come visit me while I was busy. Thank you for your concern. "


    As he spoke, he choked back two tears of gratitude.


    If it was the old Liu Chu, he definitely wouldn''t have said such smooth words, and certainly wouldn''t have had such a performance.


    However, people have to grow up.


    At this moment, he had already thought it through. As a man, if he didn''t have talent, then the woman he liked would most likely leave him, and would then be under someone else.


    After all, in this era where things were extremely common, there were fewer and fewer women who did not need bread as long as they loved each other.


    And a real man shouldn''t let his woman worry about bread.


    Liu Chu clearly remembered that the day before yesterday, he almost became a vegetable. If he didn''t meet the kind Zhang Qianyi, perhaps even with the Zhao Family''s care, no one would care too much about his life.


    But this time, the situation was completely different.


    Not only did he get the best treatment, but he also got fresh flowers and applause.


    True, this was also because he had done a great job helping to solve the murders and save the hostages, but it was even more proof of how important it was to have the ability and ability to do so.


    A thousand words was the same. Only by letting Liu Chu recuperate properly would they be able to contribute more to the security of Eastsea City. This way, they would be able to burden him.


    The sun was about to set as they greeted each other patiently and the people who came to visit each other.


    The last person who came to visit Liu Chu was someone he would never have intended to meet.


    This person was none other than the Zhao Family''s two thousand gold, Zhao Fu Meng.


    Unlike the other visitors who had a bit of comfort in their hands, Zhao Fu Meng was empty-handed.


    Liu Chu also felt relaxed and satisfied with this young miss of the Qian Jin, who was so carefree and daring to love and hate her.


    Thus, he couldn''t help but joke around with the laughing Zhao Fu Meng.


    "You have suffered internal injuries. You need a beauty to comfort you in order to recover!"


    Zhao Fu Meng did not expect Liu Chu to talk so much with her. She was surprised for a moment, then immediately smiled: "You have guts! Aren''t you afraid that Ms. Zhang will be jealous? "


    "Miss Zhang?" Liu Chu couldn''t react in time.


    "Don''t use that look? It''s Zhang Qianyi! " When Zhao Fu Meng said this, it sounded a little sour.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly but didn''t say anything.


    How was it possible for him to be together with Zhang Qianyi?!


    He didn''t need to understand much before he could feel that Zhang Qianyi''s family background would definitely surpass Zhao Fu Meng''s.


    It was only because he knew Zhao Fu Meng''s carefree personality that he dared to joke with him.


    With that, Zhao Fu Meng left.


    Once she left, the ward was deserted again.


    Liu Chu did not plan to stay in the hospital either.


    He took a quick bath before lying down.


    He removed the bandage and looked at the wound. To his surprise, the wound on his chest had already started to scab!


    Taking advantage of the bright moonlight, Liu Chu tried to use the cultivation technique bestowed to him by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Although his body had been transformed by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book, it was no longer the same as it was before.


    However, in order to fully display the power of the Heavenly Heart Demon Art, he still needed to continue to train and coordinate his body with the demon qi as much as possible.


    Otherwise, just the use of the demonic energy in his body seemed to be insufficient.


    With the help of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s experience, Liu Chu easily completed a Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    Just as he was about to attempt another cycle, he felt a surge of Righteous Qi stirring in his body.


    This was ¡­


    The aura of the World Exterminating Devil Book!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, the figure of the World Exterminating Devil Book appeared in the depths of Liu Chu''s mind.


    "Little friend, I haven''t seen you in a few days. How have you been?"


    "Eh, Lord Devil Book? "You are not..."


    "This is a wisp of my source spirit, it''s specially used to monitor you brat."


    "Supervising me?"


    "Yes!" I''m afraid that Tianxin secretly did something to lead you astray. Now it seems that I have been overthinking. Your nature is pure and kind, and when you acquire the legacy of that old demon, it was by the will of the heavens. "


    "Right, Lord Devil Book, do you have any advice for me?"


    "The hospital''s work is the most suitable for you. You can gain merits by saving others. These merits are the source of your Zhen Yuan cultivation, and it is just perfect for purifying the demonic energy." I have bestowed upon you all kinds of magic techniques, do not use them to harm others. Otherwise, even if I am in a stalemate with this old demon, I will still die together with you! "


    Just as the World Exterminating Devil Book finished speaking, the voice of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was heard exploding in the depths of his mind.


    "Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense! Kid, do as the old man says. Your world''s heaven and earth true essence has already been completely used up. If you want to cultivate and make some progress, this is the only way! Do your best! Sigh, after eight lifetimes of bad luck, she actually ran to such a place! Evil Force! Evil Force! "


    In next to no time, the noisy and noisy depths of his soul returned to silence, as if nothing had happened ¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hurried knocks woke Liu Chu, who was still sleeping.


    After waking up from his stupor, he was still reminiscing about the conversation between Demon Lord Tianxin and the World Exterminating Devil Book last night.


    Boom! *


    The knock on the door came to an abrupt stop. The next moment, there was the sound of someone kicking the door.


    "Who is it!"


    Liu Chu walked out with a dark expression.


    After taking a few steps, the anger on his face disappeared.


    He had already guessed who it was.


    Sure enough, the door opened to reveal Second Young Miss Zhao, dressed in an exquisite outfit.


    "Hello..."


    The moment Liu Chu opened his mouth, he discovered that Zhao Fu Meng''s eyes had become dull.


    The next moment, his face changed as he screamed, "Ah! You. "Bastard!"


    At the same time, he kicked Liu Chu.


    Although Liu Chu was quick and agile, Second Miss Zhao was also an elite in the police force. She suddenly launched herself at such a close distance, and her kick was firm.


    Boom! *


    Liu Chu was kicked back a few steps.


    What a ruthless woman!


    Fortunately, after circulating the demonic energy for two weeks last night, he managed to protect the hit area at the critical moment.


    Although it was still excruciating, he wasn''t hurt at all.


    However, Liu Chu could not blame him.


    Actually, when Second Young Miss Zhao''s face suddenly changed, he had already discovered the problem on his body.


    Last night, after he had showered, he hadn''t put on any clothes.


    Since it was early in the morning and there was no woman by his side and his body was brimming with demonic energy, his male reaction was extremely violent.


    His little brother was filled with excitement, so naturally, he was extremely tense as he set up his small tent.


    To Liu Chu, this was a good thing.


    This shows that he is healthy and has sound renal function.


    However, the key point was that it was not dead yet. Instead, it was aiming straight at Second Miss Zhao ¡­


    Liu Chu, who was kicked, did not say anything. He grabbed a piece of cloth and tied it around his waist, covering his vitals.


    "What is this? Get dressed! "We agreed to go shopping with me today!" Second Miss Zhao slammed the door shut. The next moment, a vicious voice rang out from outside the door.


    Liu Chu was stunned. Did he say anything about accompanying her shopping?


    The answer, of course, was no.


    Forget it.


    No matter what, it was an invitation from a beautiful lady. It was indeed too disrespectful a moment ago, so he would just treat it as compensation!


    He fumbled for a set of clothes and put them on before opening the door again. "Hey, Second Miss, how did you find this place?"


    "You told me yourself yesterday!"


    Liu Chu was stunned again.


    By the way, did I tell you my address?


    However, when he saw Zhao Fu Meng''s serious expression, he couldn''t expose her.


    Beautiful women were the daughter of a wealthy family. Just treat it as a privilege!


    He guessed that Zhao Fu Meng must have used some sort of channel to get a clear understanding of his situation.


    With the Zhao Family''s strength in Eastsea City, wanting to understand the situation of an insignificant person like himself was simply a matter of time.


    "Then I''ll wash up first." Saying that, Liu Chu was about to turn around.


    "What? You don''t know me well enough to come in and take a seat?" Zhao Fu Meng laughed.


    He was completely unable to see the valiant look on that man''s face.


    "Come in!" Liu Chu quickly let her in.


    Stepping on her high heels, Zhao Fu Meng walked to the table in Liu Chu''s room, supported herself with both hands and sat down on Liu Chu''s writing table.


    Big!


    So big!


    The moment Zhao Fu Meng jumped onto the table, Liu Chu saw the pair of white rabbits on her chest violently tremble.


    Even after she sat down, the clothes on her chest still seemed to be shaking.


    His two slender snow-white legs swayed in front of Liu Chu''s eyes ¡­


    What kind of tempo was this?


    Liu Chu suddenly noticed that Zhao Fu Meng seemed to be sizing him up intentionally or unintentionally. He was startled and immediately turned around.


    Could he be purposely testing him?


    In order to confirm whether he had acted shamelessly in the morning just now ¡­


    Liu Chu hastily washed his face and brushed his teeth before returning to his bedroom.


    "Alright!"


    "Then let''s go!" Zhao Ling Meng lightly jumped down from the table, and the mountain range in front of her chest shook twice.


    This time, Liu Chu was well-behaved and directly turned a blind eye.


    However, when Liu Chu got on the car, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the sight in front of him that made people spurt blood.


    Zhao Fu Meng also felt Liu Chu''s gaze, and followed Liu Chu''s gaze to look at him.

 C22

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Rogue!"


    Zhao Fu Meng suddenly came back to her senses and angrily slapped Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu instinctively moved aside, successfully dodging the attack.


    Then he chuckled: "Sorry, sorry, it''s all a man''s normal reaction! The limitless glory is at the peak of danger! "


    "Pervert!"


    Zhao Fu Meng coldly snorted. After starting up the car and changing gears, the car shot out.


    Liu Chu smiled awkwardly and did not dare to provoke him anymore.


    Although she had the inheritance of the Demon Lord, she was, after all, still flesh and blood. If Second Miss Zhao went crazy and died together with her, it would be a tragedy.


    It turned out that while Zhao Fu Meng was fastening her seat belt, the seat belt had been pushed down from her chest.


    The safety belt was stuck between Zhao Fu Meng''s white rabbits.


    For a moment, even Liu Chu was envious of the seat belt ¡­


    The car stopped in front of the gorgeous shopping street and the two of them got out.


    Strangely, Zhao Fumeng led Liu Chu towards the men''s clothing store.


    "Didn''t I accompany you for a stroll?" Why are you here? " Liu Chu asked curiously.


    "Idiot, I''ll buy you a set of clothes! You are the person who will become the manager of the general manager. Look at your clothes, they are ugly and filthy, and when the time comes, the employees will look down on you. You don''t want others to say that you are a relative, right? " Second Miss Zhao did not show any courtesy.


    "Relationship? I''m proud! Other people wanted it, but they didn''t! "Hehe!"


    "Now, aside from being a hooligan, you pervert, add another person with a blabbermouth!" Zhao Fu Meng frowned.


    "Ugh ¡­" Are you inspecting me? "


    "You ¡­ How did you know?! " Zhao Fu Meng said.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Although I was mistaken and saved your father, this technology is the property of the Zhao Family of the East China Sea. Let''s not even talk about the ability of this general manager! "We must first examine this person''s character."


    Zhao Fu Meng was startled for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, you are too right. En, it''s good that you have that kind of awareness! Then now, let''s put on the airs of a general manager! Let''s start with the clothes! "


    Although Liu Chu could tell that Zhao Fu Meng''s words were not true, he did not pursue it.


    Seeing the combination of Zhao Fu Meng and Liu Chu, although there was a trace of oddity in the clerk''s eyes, but with her good professional attainment, she was still very enthusiastic.


    Liu Chu was not surprised.


    Zhao Fu Meng was wearing a famous brand and her skills were exquisite. As for him, he was just like her, a person from two completely different worlds.


    If it was anyone else, they might not be able to see the difference in clothing between the two. However, the clerk in front of them relied on this to eat. She had probably mastered the Fiery Eyes of Truth long ago.


    "Hurry up and give it a try!" Look at what I''m doing! " Zhao Fu Meng roared at Liu Chu.


    As she shouted, the clerk beside her had a strange look on her face.


    Liu Chu could guess what he was thinking about.


    He probably thought of himself as a pretty boy who was taken in by a certain beauty!


    Back then, Wang Ziqi had taken a liking to him not only because he was able to do whatever he wanted and provide her with something material, but also because he looked pretty good.


    Although these few years of sending couriers in the wind and rain had already completed the transformation from a fresh meat to a man, but he also received the inheritance of the Demon Lord. After his body was transformed, both his appearance and temperament were leaning towards a tough man.


    Last night, after Liu Chu finished his shower, he had looked at himself in the mirror.


    With skin the color of wheat and a well-defined face, the originally well-proportioned and slender body was now completely covered by muscles that could be said to be perfect. It was even more manly and masculine.


    No matter what, Second Miss Zhao had good intentions, so Liu Chu didn''t say anything more. He quickly grabbed the clothes and ran to the fitting room.


    When the clerk saw this scene, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    A few minutes later, Liu Chu appeared in front of the two girls again.


    He noticed that both of them were in a daze.


    Of course he knew why.


    "Why, is that inappropriate? "Then I''ll change it." As Liu Chu spoke, he pretended to turn around.


    Unexpectedly, the clerk first called out, "Don''t change, handsome ¡­. Oh, sir, don''t! "


    Only at this moment did Zhao Fu Meng come back to his senses. "That''s it!"


    "In other words, it''s not bad?" Liu Chu asked.


    "More than good! Sir, if you''d like, be our brand''s spokesperson in the Southeast! We''re looking for a spokesperson among the customers! I don''t think you''re an actor or model worker. Because it is about finding a public spokesman, the relevant practitioners are excluded. " The clerk said excitedly.


    Liu Chu did not answer, but looked towards Zhao Fu Meng.


    "No way!" Zhao Fu Meng immediately said, "Mr. Liu is the general manager of our Zhao Group''s natural technology, we also need to represent our natural technology. So, I''m sorry! "


    "Zhao Group..." The clerk frowned, "I''m sorry, but it''s actually the Zhao Group! "My apologies!"


    When she said this, there was obviously a trace of suspicion.


    "Then, this is it. "Let''s try out these and see how effective it is!" Zhao Fu Meng pointed at the three to four suits she had chosen.


    Just as he finished his sentence, a heart-wrenching scream came from outside:


    "Help! Someone had died! Someone has died! "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he immediately ran out.


    Zhao Fu Meng followed closely behind.


    At the entrance of the shopping mall, a few people were gathered around a man who had fallen on the ground.


    His face was ashen, his breathing ragged, and the corner of his mouth was still frothing. If he hadn''t been saved in time, he probably wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    Liu Chu immediately pushed through the crowd and shouted, "I''m a doctor, let me see!"


    However, when they clearly saw Liu Chu''s appearance, they were extremely disappointed.


    "Is this young man a doctor?"


    "That''s right, the labels on these clothes weren''t ripped. It just doesn''t seem reliable. "


    "It''s hard to say. He might even be a top student who has returned from overseas! Look at this image, it''s so cool! "


    "Right, it reminds me of Professor Du!"


    "Unicorn, how can your eyes compare to this guy in front of you!" "Li Min''s pick is more or less the same!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The situation was urgent, so Liu Chu didn''t care what the onlookers said.


    At the city hospital, he had already confirmed that he was a consultant. At this time, it was understandable to call himself a doctor.


    The reason he was so anxious was to prove the dream he had last night.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book should exist in some sort of miraculous situation, so they could only use that kind of method to greet him.


    If it was really as the World Exterminating Devil Book had said, that healing and saving people could truly obtain the strength to suppress the demon Qi that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord attached to his body, then this would definitely become a path that he had to walk.


    With such a beautiful life, Liu Chu naturally wanted to break free from his shackles and did not wish to become the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s puppet.


    Second, when Liu Chu heard that someone was in trouble, he became anxious and a sense of compassion rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He guessed that this had something to do with the World Exterminating Devil Tome that he had been cultivating.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had turned him into a ruthless killer, but it was the World Exterminating Devil Tome that had given him a sense of compassion, not caring about the gains or losses.


    Liu Chu held onto the hand of the person on the ground, and an invisible force passed through his hand into the body of the dying person, quickly wrapping around his injured body.


    With his other hand, he rapidly pressed down on his chest, sealing his bloodline and holding onto his last bit of Essence.


    "What''s going on? What hit him? "He''s been hurt so badly!"


    "The owner drove away in an Audi."


    When the onlookers saw this young man make a move, the injured person''s breathing wasn''t as rapid as before, and no longer spurted blood from his mouth. They couldn''t help but click their tongues in surprise.


    Thus, when Liu Chu asked a question, someone answered immediately.


    This person was hit until he bled out from his internal organs, which should have been around his spleen. Liu Chu had already used the Pulse Cutting technique to seal this person''s internal wound, and his other hand was slowly infusing spirit energy to help this person breathe.


    This Spiritual Energy was something that Liu Chu had left in the Foundation Establishment primer last night when he was imparting the method of saving others in his dream. It was an exceptionally precious treasure.


    However, at this moment, his life was in danger. If he hesitated even a little, a fresh life could disappear. Liu Chu couldn''t care less.


    Seeing that Zhao Fu Meng also squeezed in, Liu Chu quickly said to her: "Go find a bag of silver needles!"


    When Zhao Fu Meng heard this, she was slightly surprised.


    At this time, where was she supposed to find a silver needle?


    However, she was very confident in Liu Chu''s medical skills, so she did not say much and immediately did as she was told.


    "Is he dead?"


    "I think there''s no saving him. Didn''t you see that blood is coming out of your mouth?"


    "Why don''t we hurry up and call 120 instead? What''s the point of letting this youngster mess around here?"


    "That''s right, he lost his life after that."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the onlookers increased in number, the crowd that did not know the truth started pointing at Liu Chu.


    Fortunately, the person who witnessed Liu Chu''s treatment immediately spoke up for him.


    "You guys don''t know what nonsense he is talking about. Just now, he had just touched someone a few times and stopped bleeding. His breathing had also become steady."


    "Right!" Very godly! "


    "Didn''t you hear that they asked their girlfriend to find a silver needle? So it''s Chinese medicine! "


    "Tsk tsk!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    "How can there be such a TV show!"


    "Humph, there are so many online dramas now, maybe this is just a webcast! The handsome man was beautiful, the woman was beautiful, and the man was so stylish. There was no need to talk about his acting skills! "I don''t know what his name is, but I''ll definitely take a look when I turn around!"


    "Let''s find the location of the camera first!" To get familiar with each other. I wanted to be an actress since I was young, but my parents refused to let me! "


    "Don''t! You''re going to destroy this film! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Zhao Fu Meng was very fast and quickly came back with a bag of silver needles.


    "Here, the silver needles are here."


    Liu Chu didn''t even turn around as he reached behind to grab something.


    Eh?


    When did the silver needle bag become so soft?


    Moreover, it was very flexible ¡­


    Liu Chu could not help but pinch and confirm further to see if he was hallucinating due to the excessive consumption of his zhenqi.


    Pow!


    Liu Chu''s hand was knocked off and the silver needle bag was thrown in front of his eyes.


    Looking at the silver needle bag in front of him, he mumbled in confusion, "Eh? Did I take the wrong thing... "Could it be ¡­"


    When he thought here, Liu Chu was immediately startled.

 C23

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Chapter 0023 - Metamorphosis


    Humph!


    Zhao Fu Meng coldly snorted and stood up with a flushed face.


    If it weren''t for Liu Chu, who had his full attention fixed on the injured person, she would have kicked him.


    This bad guy!


    He actually touched her chest!


    And in front of so many people ¡­


    He didn''t say anything after pinching the other party, and he even said such words!


    At this moment, Liu Chu already knew that he had made a fool of himself, and he felt apologetic in his heart.


    However, in a situation like this, it was best to play dumb.


    Earlier, when Zhao Fu Meng bent over to give him the silver needle bag, he did not turn around and just randomly grabbed the white rabbit in front of Zhao Fu Meng''s chest.


    He had even pinched her...


    But then again, it was not covered, even through the clothes and the bra.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Liu Chu took a deep breath and retracted his mind.


    He wiped his right hand on the needle bag, and three silver needles appeared in his hand.


    Shua shua shua!


    Almost at the same time, three needles shot out, accurately piercing the patient''s three vital points.


    This was also due to Liu Chu''s lack of primeval essence, otherwise he wouldn''t have needed to use the silver needles to pierce his acupoints.


    These three seemingly simple needles actually consumed a tremendous amount of mental power.


    Needles had to be applied at the same time, and because the acupoints were different, the angle and force were completely different.


    Although Liu Chu had a lot of experience from the inheritance he had obtained from the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he was still very experienced.


    At this moment, his forehead was covered in a layer of sweat.


    It seemed that he had to work hard.


    In a situation where his true essence was insufficient, just barely being able to execute this Pulse Cutting Palm technique was actually extremely dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for the moment when he used the needle, his mind would have gone blank for a moment.


    He knew that it was because his Quintessential Essence was almost exhausted.


    Fortunately, his luck was pretty good. Although it was dangerous, in the end, he still successfully used the Pulse Cutting Palm to completely protect the injured cultivator''s Essence.


    As long as the elemental energy did not disperse, he would be able to preserve his life.


    That way, no matter how severely injured Liu Chu was, he would have a way to make it recover.


    Uh...


    After Liu Chu had finished applying the needles, the unconscious patient on the ground slightly moved and a whimper came from his throat.


    And then it was blocked by some black blood in his mouth.


    Liu Chu was quick to react, and with a light pat, he helped him get over it and spat out blood.


    "He''s alive! He''s alive!" Someone exclaimed.


    "Godly Doctor!" Divine Doctor! "


    "About that, this shot should be over, right? Where''s the director? "Where''s the video?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the crowd discussed, Liu Chu was completely shocked by the sudden change in his body.


    It turned out that the moment the patient recovered, Liu Chu suddenly felt a majestic aura rush into his body from the top of his head, straight towards his Dantian.


    Just now, in order to preserve the last bit of his Essence, he had used up all of the True Essence in his body.


    Now, after the warm current entered his dantian, it was actually filled to the brim.


    Although it was not true essence, it was another form of power.


    Moreover, as soon as this power appeared, a faint mist began to surround the surroundings.


    Very quickly, Liu Chu realized that this majestic energy, as if the heavens and earth were able to give birth to true essence!


    Could it be ¡­


    This was the merit that the World Exterminating Devil Book spoke of?!


    That must be it!


    Other than that, Liu Chu really couldn''t think of a better explanation.


    It seemed that aside from the efforts of the Pre-Sky Realm, cultivation paid more attention to one''s destiny.


    If Zhao Fu Meng didn''t go shopping with him today, he wouldn''t have encountered such a situation.


    "How is he, how is he?"


    Zhao Fu Meng quickly asked when he saw this.


    "It''s okay, wait for the hospital ambulance! He had lost too much blood. If he could lose some, he would recover even faster. In addition, two of his ribs were broken and he needed surgery. By the way, the spleen has been quite damaged, and I think the doctor knows what to do. " Liu Chu Yu said calmly.


    This was the city center, and the ambulance was rushing over very quickly. The sound of sirens could be heard from far away.


    With a sharp braking sound, several doctors pushed their way through the crowd.


    "Quickly take a look. Can you save him?"


    The one who came was the doctor from the emergency department of the City Hospital, but unfortunately, none of them knew Liu Chu.


    "What are you doing? Are you the patient''s relative?" a thin doctor with glasses shouted at Liu Chu.


    "I was a doctor and the condition of the wounded man was too dangerous, so I gave him the necessary first aid. However, the thing to note is ¡­ " Liu Chu slightly frowned, this eye doctor''s tone was really uncomfortable, but in order for the injured to get better treatment, he still patiently told the doctor in charge of emergency treatment, in case these guys accidentally caused new injuries to the injured.


    To be honest, he had a strong prejudice against Chen Tu ever since he saw his disgusting face and the attitude of the emergency doctors at the time.


    Therefore, I can''t believe their professional attitude and professionalism.


    He said the wounded man was out of danger, but in fact he was badly hurt.


    Thus, he had to say a few more words.


    Unexpectedly, before he could finish his words, he was rudely interrupted by that fellow.


    "Hmm? Doctor, which hospital? "


    the bespectacled doctor asked in disbelief as he hastily examined the wounded man.


    Such a handsome young doctor?


    He felt that Liu Chu was more like an actor.


    Especially since he had a beautiful woman by his side, the bespectacled doctor was displeased. Naturally, he didn''t have a pleasant expression on his face.


    "Our hospital... Which department are you from?! Why haven''t I seen you before! "Oh right, you must be a new intern." The bespectacled doctor''s attitude was slightly better, but it was still filled with disdain.


    He was almost certain that Liu Chu was only a student.


    Every year, the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City would recruit a few top medical students for selection.


    Looking at Liu Chu''s age, he really did look like he had just graduated.


    Therefore, he mistook Liu Chu for a new intern.


    In the future, they might work together for a period of time. Even if they were not in the same department, for a small circle like the hospital, there was no need to make things too awkward when meeting each other.


    However, it was also because of this that he still had to put on the airs of a senior.


    Moreover, to be able to grasp the identity of a senior in front of Liu Chu, he felt quite good.


    "Sir, these clothes. Do you still want more? "


    At this time, a gentle girl''s voice came from behind Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu remembered this voice. It was the beautiful shop assistant who had picked out his clothes.


    She was scared out of her wits just now, thinking that Liu Chu and Zhao Fu Meng wanted to run away without paying for their clothes.


    The price of this garment was close to two months'' salary.


    She had been watching from the side for a while before she understood that Liu Chu was saving someone.


    Originally, he didn''t want to say anything, but after seeing the blood on the wounded man, he was worried that Liu Chu''s clothes would be stained with blood, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ye-yes! Such beautiful clothes, I don''t want them for free!" As Liu Chu spoke, he glanced at Zhao Fu Meng.


    "Got it! Got it!" I''ll kill you with poverty! "


    As Zhao Fu Meng spoke, he took out his wallet, handed a gold bank card to the clerk, and added, "You don''t need to try the other ones, pack them together!"


    When the clerk heard this, her face lit up and she quickly said, "I''ll go and pay for them. Please wait a moment."


    Not mentioning how the clothes were sold, the rest of the clothes would be packed together.


    My god, it should at least cost seventy to eighty thousand yuan!


    This commission was almost enough to pay him a month''s salary. He immediately felt overjoyed.


    "Brat, why aren''t you letting go of your hand yet?"


    The doctor who was checking the patient''s body saw that Liu Chu was holding onto the patient''s hand and did not let go, so he reminded him bluntly.


    Liu Chu turned his head again and saw that the silver needle on the wounded man''s chest had been pulled out. His face changed as he shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    "What are you roaring for!" Get your hands off me now and don''t delay our rescue of the patient. "


    The bespectacled doctor was stunned by Liu Chu''s roar. He yelled back with an even louder voice.


    Liu Chu saw the expression on the wounded man''s face and felt anxious. He held the wounded man''s hand without moving, but his other hand quickly flashed and lightly flicked at the bespectacled doctor''s knee.


    The bespectacled doctor felt his feet go numb, and then his body tilted and he fell to the ground.


    "He hit him, he hit him!" This time, he did not care if Liu Chu was a future colleague or not, and immediately shouted, "Stop the doctor saving him, and you still beat him up!? Can you take responsibility if something happens? What are you all standing there for? Stop him immediately! The injured have a few mishaps, we''re all going to die! "


    Liu Chu did not pay attention to the doctor''s howls. He fiercely glared at the doctors who were preparing to stop him. Then, he grabbed the silver needle and pierced it into the patient''s chest.


    Seeing the injured person''s reaction, Liu Chu''s heart sank.


    This patient was originally rescued by him.


    But when he turned back to talk to the shop assistant, these doctors actually pulled out Liu Chu''s amputating needle.


    As such, the qi immediately dispersed.


    People only lived because of one breath.


    If he lost this tone, he wouldn''t be able to live.


    The injured man was heavily injured. Liu Chu had finally managed to stop the bleeding with his acupuncture. Now that the needle was removed, it became even more serious.


    At this time, the amount of Liu Chu''s Quintessential Essence was meagre, even if he wanted to extend his golden needle''s life, it would be impossible.


    Seeing that his life was about to be taken away, Liu Chu got angry because of his own negligence and the recklessness of this guy in front of him.


    However, his logic told him that since the last of the vitality of the injured person had not disappeared yet, it was not the time to waste time with this fellow in front of him. He had to think of another way to cure it.


    His mind raced as he tried to recall the book and the spell formation left behind by the Demon Lord. He tried to think of a way to save the wounded man without spending too much effort.


    Seeing Liu Chu stare at him, he fell back into silence.


    Glasses, who had been frightened by his eyes, clamored again.


    "Not only did you beat them, you also prevented the doctors from saving them. Do you think your father is Zhao Jin Hu!? "Even that old bastard Zhao Jin Hu doesn''t dare ¡­"


    The bespectacled doctor sat on the ground and started swearing at Liu Chu.


    However, before he could finish, he had already angered Zhao Fu Meng.


    "Shut up!"


    At the same time, he kicked the bespectacled doctor''s life away.

 C24

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The bespectacled doctor''s reaction could be considered fast. Instinctively, he avoided them.


    Unfortunately, at such a close distance, Zhao Fu Meng did not hold back and still managed to kick his thigh.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Immediately, a pig-slaughtering howl rang out.


    "You actually dare to call my dad an old guy, you must be tired of living!"


    Zhao Jin Hu is your father...


    The bespectacled doctor was stunned for a moment, then howled louder.


    He knew that Zhao Jin Hu was generous and cared deeply about public image.


    If he found out that his daughter had beaten someone up and decided to let things rest, he would have to pay the price.


    This kick of his had nearly cost him his life. Naturally, he couldn''t take it for nothing!


    "Shut up! Otherwise, I will make sure that you will die without descendants! " Liu Chu said coldly. A silver needle flew out from his hand and directly stabbed into the floor between the bespectacled doctor''s legs.


    The marble floor had been forcibly embedded in.


    As a doctor, he obviously knew that these ordinary silver needles were actually made of stainless steel.


    However, because it was too thin and soft, it would not be used when pricking needles and would be easily broken.


    To be able to pierce such a thin silver needle into the marble floor with such ease, he was simply a freak.


    He did not dare to challenge Liu Chu''s patience, so he immediately shut up.


    Second Miss Zhao was also shocked by Liu Chu''s methods.


    Ye Zichen pouted and didn''t say anything.


    She could also tell that Liu Chu was really worried this time.


    However, although he knew that Liu Chu could fight, he never would have thought that he had such a unique skill.


    However, thinking about it, this big pervert''s appearance just now was really scary. It was rather manly ¡­


    Liu Chu stunned the people around him. Taking a deep breath, he gently caressed the silver needle with one hand.


    Shua shua shua!


    The thin silver needles jumped out in rows.


    He could only take the risk!


    He thought to himself.


    As for whether he would succeed or not, it all depended on the luck of this injured person.


    Just do it!


    His grip on the wounded man''s hand loosened, and like a phantom, he jumped about in the wounded man''s chest.


    What Liu Chu used was an extremely magical silver needle technique called the Seven Star Meridian Slicing Needle.


    This Seven Star Pulse Cutting Palm was actually of the same origin as the one he had just used on the injured person.


    However, the Seven Star Pulse Cutting Palm eliminated the use of true essence. Instead, it used the needle technique on the acupoints of the human body to arrange the needles according to the position of the Big Dipper, triggering the heaven and earth origin energy to replace true essence, stimulating the human body''s potential.


    This needle technique could take good fortune from the Heavens. If it didn''t kill him, then so be it. However, if he wanted to defy the Heavens and save someone from death, then it could cause thunder and lightning to spring up, causing colors to flash in the sky.


    Right now, Liu Chu''s body was almost completely exhausted. After he had finished setting up the acupuncture techniques, he could use them to activate the Seven Stars Artery Severing Formation to communicate with heaven and earth origin energy.


    The others who were unaware of the danger could not help but point at them curiously while whispering to each other.


    Of course, it was also because Liu Chu had made them lower their voices, and intentionally or otherwise, they were very far away.


    For the current Liu Chu, the most important thing was that no one would disturb him.


    He had to concentrate and go all out.


    A little mistake is irreparable.


    Liu Chu quickly simulated the entire process of this needle technique in his mind, not missing a single detail.


    When he was sure that everything was safe, he suddenly made his move.


    Seven Star Artery Severing, he needed to accomplish it in one go!


    As soon as he moved, his hands became a blur, making it impossible to see his movements clearly.


    There were a total of seven needles. It didn''t seem like much, but after completing the first step, his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    The dizziness immediately hit him. Liu Chu quickly bit the back of his tongue and finally regained some clarity.


    Zhao Fu Meng was the closest, so she had been observing the man in front of her.


    A focused man was always attractive to women.


    Moreover, Zhao Fu Meng already had a good impression of Liu Chu.


    At this moment, the more he saw, the happier he became.


    However, when she noticed the beads of sweat on Liu Chu''s forehead, as well as the serious expression on his face, she couldn''t help but become nervous as well.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The inside of his dantian suddenly shook violently.


    The Merit Qi had actually moved!


    Liu Chu''s expression changed.


    What was going on!


    The sudden change made Liu Chu''s movements slow down.


    Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough and his willpower was firm enough, so he did not forcefully interrupt his hand movements.


    Otherwise, this Seven Star Pulse Cutting Palm Technique would surely fail.


    This was ¡­


    That wave of righteous aura was completely out of his control. It churned in his dantian before surging out.


    He moved along the Shaoyang Heart Sutra in his hands and quickly gathered them in the palms of his hands.


    This feeling ¡­


    Although Liu Chu clearly knew that this power was completely different from the true essence from before, he instinctively felt that this power should have a similar effect to true essence.


    In fact, it was so vigorous and majestic that it might even be useful.


    When he thought here, Liu Chu no longer hesitated. He tried to circulate this brand-new energy and continued to complete the Seven Star Pulse Cutting Palm Technique.


    Sure enough, in an instant, his hands became incomparably nimble once more.


    Moreover, the degree of compatibility of this power with his own body was much stronger than before. It was as if it hadn''t suddenly appeared, but rather came from birth!


    Thus, Liu Chu''s speed was even faster than before.


    In the end, it was still impossible to clearly see the movements of his hands.


    In the Seven Star Pulse Cutting Palm Technique, the most important thing was not to place a needle, but to use true essence energy to connect the seven needles.


    Initially, Liu Chu was worried that the little bit of primeval essence left in his body would not be enough to trigger the formation set up by the golden needles. But now, with the help of the karmic Qi, it became natural.


    Moreover, the effect of introducing heaven and earth origin energy was unimaginable.


    Liu Chu was overjoyed as he saw the injured person''s Essence quickly becoming stronger under the shroud of Heaven and Earth Essence Qi. His body''s decaying function was also rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The heavens have opened their eyes, his hard work has finally not been in vain.


    Zhao Fu Meng''s eyes were filled with worship.


    This was because she had already noticed the change in the injured person''s face and breathing.


    He was actually alive again.


    He was even thinking of getting lucky.


    Now that she had personally witnessed it, she no longer doubted Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    It was unknown when, but there was an old man in a black suit standing in the crowd. He looked like a sage.


    He was in high spirits as he stared at Liu Chu''s hands and muttered to himself.


    The old man whispered to himself. The voice was very low. The people around were focused on Liu Chu trying to save them and didn''t listen to what the old man was saying.


    Liu Chu, with the help of the Merit Power at the critical moment, was finally able to bring the wounded, whose lives were hanging by a thread, back to life. He finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    He slowly raised his head and said to Zhao Fu Meng, "Okay, now it''s alright."


    Zhao Fu Meng, who was originally afraid that Liu Chu might accidentally pinch her own white rabbit, obediently nodded her head and made an "oh" sound.


    "I''m the consultant for the hospital, I''ll leave the rest to you guys. After bringing them to the hospital, he invited Elder Qian or Director Jiang to make a move. I''m worried about the others! "


    This was, of course, said to the bespectacled doctor.


    The latter was already stunned by Liu Chu''s thunderbolt techniques and miraculous medical skills, so he could only nod his head mechanically.


    Liu Chu tried to stand up, but he found that he was powerless and his body felt empty.


    Just now, in order to save someone, he had used up all of his mental energy. As a result, he was swallowed up by the power of karmic virtue that came all the way here.


    At this moment, Liu Chu was already exhausted.


    "Help me."


    Liu Chu looked at Zhao Fu Meng, squeezed out a smile and said.


    Zhao Fu Meng looked at Liu Chu''s forehead which was covered in sweat. She understood that Liu Chu wasn''t pretending, so she nodded and quickly squatted down to support him.


    Liu Chu placed a hand on Zhao Fu Meng''s shoulder, trying to prop her up with all his might. She was still alive, and he had committed another grave mistake.


    His hand slipped and landed on Zhao Fu Meng''s leg.


    Zhao Fu Meng was wearing a short skirt, so Liu Chu grabbed her soft and smooth thigh.


    Slippery and soft, with a touch of cold.


    Zhao Fu Meng''s body stiffened slightly. She opened her mouth and swallowed her words.


    At this moment, the wounded man had completely recovered with the help of the Sky and Earth aura.


    Even with his internal injuries, he would still need some time to recover, otherwise he would be able to stand up straight.


    Although he did not open his eyes earlier, his consciousness had quickly recovered.


    Even though he already knew Liu Chu''s name and identity, he still wanted to see his appearance clearly.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, the surrounding people immediately cried out in alarm.


    Even the old man in the black suit had a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Obviously, the effects of the treatment had also exceeded his expectations.


    "He woke up, he woke up. This handsome young man really has some skills!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at the speed at which he used the silver needles ¡­"


    "But, for a TV show, are there that many bone-level actors? If this little piece of fresh meat in front of us is really an actress, the advertisements would probably have covered the sky a long time ago! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Liu Chu heard the discussions of the crowd, he could only smile bitterly in his heart.


    Liu Chu whispered to Zhao Fu Meng who was supporting him: "Let''s go! Too tired! I want to find a place to lie down for a while. "


    "Alright!"


    Zhao Fu Meng was obedient to Liu Chu.


    Zhao Fu Meng, who was supporting Liu Chu, turned around and walked towards his car.


    After packing her clothes, the shop assistant who hadn''t left immediately regained her senses and quickly followed.


    "Adviser Liu... "My leg ¡­"


    Suddenly, the bespectacled doctor sitting on the ground asked in a pleading tone.

 C25

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The ophthalmologist had heard about Liu Chu.


    When he was seriously injured, the emergency doctor determined that Zhao Jinhu was dead for sure.


    Even Chen Tu, who had a strong background and was a hot topic in the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City, had to leave because of him.


    Yesterday, when the police force reported for the first day, they had even cleverly captured the culprits, bravely rescued the hostages, and made a great contribution, which was reported by the media.


    Adding on the scene from a moment ago, his heart was filled with fear.


    How could such a person be an ordinary person?


    He had truly gotten himself into trouble. He was simply hanging himself from a dead end. He was tired of living.


    As for the idea of blackmailing Zhao Jin Hu, he was dead for sure.


    Liu Chu''s warning still echoed in his ears.


    He could definitely do it without anyone noticing.


    Besides, he was a special consultant at the hospital, and even the director was giving him face.


    If he held a grudge against her, there would be no end to it.


    "Floating Dream, go kick that leg again."


    Liu Chu said to Zhao Fu Meng while supporting him, this title of address unconsciously changed.


    When Zhao Fu Meng heard Liu Chu suddenly address her like this, she couldn''t help but be startled for a moment. Her face immediately flushed red.


    As for the next sentence, she didn''t hear it at all.


    But she did not hear it. Adviser Liu, I don''t dare anymore, I don''t dare anymore! " The doctor with eyes quivered and quickly waved his hand.


    Liu Chu laughed: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you! If your legs aren''t treated in time, you''ll probably have to lie in bed for six or seven days! And it''s also more troublesome to recover! "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The optician screamed.


    Although he felt like Liu Chu was scaring him, he did not dare to gamble!


    Since her medical skills were there, was she really going to stay in bed for a few days?


    That''s right!


    He added, "To recover is a bit of a problem."


    Would there be any side effects?


    After weighing the odds, the bespectacled doctor really did not dare to take a gamble.


    "Alright! Can you be a little more gentle? " he said wistfully.


    "No!" It must be the same strength. " Liu Chu said with a serious expression.


    The optician stared into his eyes, trying to make sure he was telling the truth.


    After a few seconds of silence, he finally did not have the courage to refuse.


    At most, he would just take another kick and let the other party vent his anger.


    "Floating Dream, it''s all up to you. "The same position, focus, and don''t miss your kick!"


    "Do you really want to kick him?" Only then did Zhao Fu Meng regain her senses.


    However, she still believed that Liu Chu was purposely teasing her.


    She did not believe that she would be able to stand up with a single kick.


    "Of course! "Otherwise, I really would have to lie in bed for a while." Liu Chu laughed.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s assurance and thinking back to his godly medical skills, Zhao Fu Meng was confident that even if she broke his leg, she would definitely have a way to cure him.


    Thus, she did not say anymore and walked over, kicking him.


    This time the optician closed his eyes and dared not hide.


    After the kick, although the bespectacled doctor grimaced in pain, he found that his leg had regained feeling.


    The place where Zhao Fu Meng had kicked was really painful!


    They were probably all swollen.


    However, he trusted in Liu Chu''s medical skills even more.


    No matter how much you look at it, it would never be as realistic as personally experiencing it yourself.


    Although his sword moved at a biased angle, it was able to hit him instantly.


    As a doctor, he knew what it meant.


    Zhao Fu dreamed that the ophthalmologist was fine, so he carefully helped Liu Chu into the car.


    After getting on the car, Liu Chu directly collapsed on the chair, not wanting to move at all.


    If it was possible, he really wanted to sleep on it.


    He was too exhausted to continue.


    However, the exhaustion did not cause him too much trouble.


    He sat on the carriage and closed his eyes, his mind quickly working.


    He was thinking about the power of karmic Qi.


    After he obtained the Demon Lord''s inheritance, he had also saved a few lives.


    Zhao Jin Hu was one, while the little boy was one. The two little girls who were treated yesterday could be considered one, but none of them managed to obtain the power of meritorious services.


    Why was it possible now?


    Suddenly, he recalled that this set of Seven Star Artery Severing Needle Technique was a technique that belonged to the professor of the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    Could it be ¡­


    That''s right!


    That must be it!


    But why didn''t this force listen to his command?


    Could it be that he had to use the cultivation technique imparted to him by the strange book in order for the power of karmic virtue to be effective?


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have any strength left, and this wasn''t the place to try.


    He needed to find a quiet place to slowly study it.


    It was obvious that he was afraid of disturbing Liu Chu''s rest. When he went back, Zhao Fu Meng drove the car smoothly.


    Moreover, while she was driving, she couldn''t help but look at Liu Chu through the rearview mirror.


    When she supported Liu Chu, her thigh had been grabbed by him and was still hurting faintly.


    She could not hate Liu Chu at all.


    On the contrary, a feeling of something different was spreading through his heart.


    Even she felt it was strange that she had an impulse to let him catch her again!


    While Zhao Fu Meng was daydreaming, the car smoothly and smoothly drove towards the villa area on the outskirts of the city.


    "We''re here."


    Zhao Fu Meng stopped the car and said to Liu Chu, who was still resting with his eyes closed.


    It was only at this moment that she realized she had somehow pulled up to her own house ¡­


    However, since they had come, there was no reason for them to go back.


    He might as well invite Liu Chu into his house.


    His sister''s legs were good from time to time, but he was unable to find out what the problem was.


    And in order to not affect the price of the Zhao Group, Zhao Fufei persisted.


    However, Zhao Fu Meng could feel that her sister''s leg seemed to be getting worse.


    In any case, he was the savior of his father, and would invite him over as a guest sooner or later.


    "Hmm? Here we are! "Then I''ll go back, thank you!"


    Liu Chu got out of the car in a daze. Just as he took two steps, he suddenly thought of something.


    Right, I forgot to take the clothes.


    Thus, he turned around to prepare the pile of clothes that Zhao Fu Meng had bought for him.


    Where, where...


    Seeing the questioning look in Liu Chu''s eyes, Zhao Fu Meng couldn''t help but squeeze out an awkward smile, and stammeringly said: "This is my house! Let''s go to my house to rest for a while! "


    As a man, he had to go to a girl''s house to rest for a while?


    He had originally planned to clean up the things that the World Extinguishing Devil Book had taught him last night after returning to his residence.


    But now, he actually ran over to Zhao Fu Meng''s house.


    Could it be that she had received a call while he was sleeping in the car, so she had to rush back first?


    "It''s not good to have it. Just leave it in the car and wait for me. I''ll put the car in the garage first!"


    Liu Chu immediately did as he was told.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    Although he had saved Zhao Jin Hu''s life, the other party had established a naturally born technology, inviting him to be some general manager.


    He didn''t know what Zhao Fu Meng was thinking, but he turned off the engine immediately. He came down and said to Liu Chu, "Let''s go, I''ll take you in first. We''ll call people to stop later."


    Uh!


    What was going on?


    Usually, Second Miss Zhao felt rather straightforward, but today, she recalled that each word was a scene.


    Liu Chu thought to himself, could there be something wrong with her brain that she couldn''t see before?


    This won''t do. I have to give her a proper check if I have the chance.


    Such a beautiful policewoman, if her brain was damaged, she would be in great danger!


    Without time to think, Second Miss Zhao had already walked six to seven meters away.


    Liu Chu quickly followed.


    As expected of one of the top families in Eastsea City, the Zhao Family''s villa could be said to be a manor.


    When the security guard at the entrance saw Second Miss Zhao returning, he immediately smiled and did not dare to greet her.


    Because he wasn''t qualified.


    "Who is that? Go and park my car."


    Second Miss Zhao looked at the smiling security guard and casually threw the car keys to the one on the right.


    The security guard took the keys in a fluster and hurriedly stood at attention. He saluted in a nondescript manner and excitedly said, "I guarantee that I will fulfill my mission!"


    Zhao Fu Meng''s long, shapely eyebrows twitched as he scolded, "Stupid! What a joke!" "Relax, relax!"


    The security guard smiled foolishly, not minding in the slightest.


    Just as they took a few steps into the manor, the two of them bumped into Zhao Fufei who was sitting on a wheelchair.


    At this moment, he was being pushed outside. It seemed like he was about to go out.


    "You all ¡­ "Eh, Mr Liu!"


    Seeing Liu Chu and Zhao Fu Meng walk side by side, talking and laughing along the way and even appearing somewhat intimate, Zhao Fu Fei had a face full of doubt.


    "Elder sister, look who I''ve brought!" Zhao Fu Meng said as if he had taken credit for it.


    At this moment, Liu Chu could guess Zhao Fu Meng''s true intentions.


    It was probably true that he could rest for a while, but the real reason was because he wanted to treat his sister.


    In this regard, Liu Chu did not mind.


    However, what surprised him was that her legs were normal when he saw her previously.


    Why was he sitting on a wheelchair?


    Noticing Zhao Feifei''s peculiar gaze, Liu Chu opened his mouth and said, "Floating Dream said I can''t trust your legs. I''ll definitely take a look."


    However, he was a bit regretful as soon as he said those words.


    Sure enough, Zhao Feifei was stunned again. "Floating Dream ¡­"


    Liu Chu was embarrassed.


    Zhao Fu Meng also blushed.


    Even though he heard Liu Chu addressing him as "Dream", he still felt happy in his heart.


    "Right, right!" Zhao Fu Meng quickly agreed, "Sister, I asked Liu Chu to look at your leg. Elder sister, you don''t even know how worried I was for your legs! So today, I specifically went to find Liu Chu, hoping that he can help you. "


    "Oh, since that''s the case, then let''s look at the legs first! I still have things to take care of in a bit, so I don''t dare to delay too long. "


    As it was related to his condition, Zhao Feifei did not suspect too much.


    Then, she turned to the person behind her and said, "Little Zhang, make the arrangements. This afternoon''s meeting was cancelled. Just arrange a meeting with Mr. Lewis for me this afternoon. "


    Zhao Fu Meng quickly and attentively pushed her sister''s wheelchair, and secretly gave Liu Chu a thumbs up.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly.


    Although he had rested in the car for a while, the amount of true essence in his body was still pitifully small.


    As for the Power of Merit, it did not seem to be under his control. He did not know if he could use it when the time came.


    Unfortunately, since he had already said it, he naturally had to see what the disease was. He would first see what the actual situation was with Zhao Feifei''s double body before he would make a decision.

 C26

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Zhao Feifei seemed very confident in Liu Chu''s medical skills, so she cooperated and let Liu Chu take a pulse.


    He then told him about the situation with his legs.


    So it turned out that Zhao Feifei''s legs were strange.


    It was as if they were going to do it for no reason.


    I''ve seen a lot of doctors, but I still can''t find out why.


    And, lately, it seems to be getting heavier.


    Originally, every month, only a few days would pass and his legs would become numb and powerless. However, in these two months, whenever it was cloudy or wet, this situation would occur. It was even more accurate than the weather forecast.


    Although Liu Chu wasn''t a Chinese doctor, after listening and understanding for awhile, he already had a general understanding of Zhao Fufei''s situation.


    However, the treatment was a bit difficult for Liu Chu.


    Just now, Liu Chu had taken advantage of the opportunity to check Zhao Feifei''s pulse to test out the contribution points in his body. However, there was no reaction at all.


    From the looks of it, he couldn''t rely on the power of karmic virtue anymore.


    Without the support of the power of merit, Liu Chu was currently in a difficult position.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu was still in a daze last night, so the World Exterminating Devil Book let him go through all the methods to cure the patient in the depths of his memories once again. It wasn''t as if Liu Chu couldn''t think of anything.


    In addition, with his previous experience, Liu Chu began to prefer the World Exterminating Devil Book''s method of healing his patients.


    If he wanted to use the power of karmic virtue to save a patient, he could only use the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    After all, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s cultivation techniques were all perverted and unorthodox. Compared to them, Liu Chu was much more willing to use the power of the World Exterminating Devil Tome to at least ease his heart.


    He did not wish for his powers to increase because he had repeatedly used the devil arts bestowed upon him by Demon Lord Tianxin. In the end, he would suffer a backlash and become a puppet of the Demon Lord, harming himself and others.


    Noticing that Liu Chu had fallen into silence, the two sisters revealed worried looks in their eyes. They thought that they had encountered a problem.


    The two sisters both knew Liu Chu''s strength.


    Even he felt troubled, and that was truly difficult.


    Zhao Fangfei was relatively more stable, but Zhao Fu Meng was unable to bear it.


    "How is it, Liu Chu, very troublesome?" Zhao Fu Meng quickly asked.


    "If I had to think about it right away, I''d have to think about it. If young miss is willing to wait, I''m still confident. " Liu Chu considered his words.


    "Mr. Liu, I can ¡­"


    Before he could even say the words Zhao Fu Fei, Zhao Fu Meng had already shouted in joy: "He can cure it! Haha, I knew it! Great! Immediately, treatment will be given! Immediately! "


    "Alright!" Liu Chu gritted his teeth.


    It made sense to him to think about it.


    After being tortured for such a long time, who didn''t want to get rid of their illness and immediately get rid of it?


    However, Zhao Feifei was meticulous and immediately realized something. She said, "Actually, we are not particularly in a hurry. If Mr. Liu feels troubled, I can wait a few days. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Damn brat, this is the reason why your elder sister is so anxious to treat me!" Zhao Feifei let out an exaggerated yell as she scolded with a smile.


    "Sister! What are you saying! He was kind enough to be a donkey. "Fine, fine, fine. Just you wait!" Zhao Fu Meng pouted and said.


    "Ladies, then what about me? Or wait? " At this time, Liu Chu couldn''t help but interject.


    The quarrel between the two women gave him a very warm feeling, as if he was back at home, quarreling with his younger brother and sister.


    "Wait a little longer!"


    The two girls gave different answers.


    Zhao Fu Meng added: "Liu Chu, don''t tell me you want to see a beautiful girl sitting on a wheelchair? If it were me, I wouldn''t even be willing to give it a second! "


    "Then what are you waiting for!?" "Let''s start!"


    "Is that it?" "It doesn''t seem too convenient." Liu Chu looked at Zhao Fofei''s trousers and said with some embarrassment.


    What he needed to use was a massage technique, and it was his first time using it. It was difficult to grasp his strength through his pants.


    However, if a great beauty took off her pants in front of him, it would be a bit hard to say.


    Liu Chu was not used to being a doctor yet.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to ask Eldest Miss to change into a short skirt or shorts or something, at least to expose her knees." Liu Chu said in embarrassment.


    On the other hand, Zhao Feifei immediately realized why Liu Chu was like that. She smiled, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. "Just a moment, please. Floating Dream, push me to your room."


    "Great!" Eh, that''s not right! What are you doing in my room? I don''t have any clothes for you to wear! "


    "Idiot!" Zhao Feifei cursed, "I don''t have those shorts of yours either!"


    "You don''t know how to wear a skirt ¡­"


    Zhao Fu Meng quickly shut her mouth before she finished talking.


    That''s true!


    Was he going to let his sister lie in a dress in front of someone and let him treat her?


    This big pervert even caught his big white rabbit!


    If he were to see the scenery under his sister''s skirt, he might know some bad thoughts.


    Right, we definitely can''t let him take advantage of us!


    Liu Chu looked at the departing backs of Zhao Feifei and Zhao Fu Meng and immediately closed his eyes to circulate his Qi. He wanted to take advantage of this time to recover a little bit of his power.


    Although he might not be able to use it in a while, with his true essence, he would always feel more at ease.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Liu Chu tried, other than that ball of karmic power that seemed to have gone into a deep sleep, there was not much true essence left in his dantian. It was the same as nothing.


    Come on, let''s do it this way!


    He hoped that the Cloud Spreading Hand would be more useful.


    Just now, he had found this massage technique among the cultivation techniques he had obtained from the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    This technique was relatively easy to use, but it had a unique and wondrous effect on the recovery of bones and limbs.


    Liu Chu was confident that it would at least have some effect.


    "Dr. Liu, is this alright?"


    Zhao Feifei''s clear voice was heard.


    Liu Chu opened his eyes and was instantly stunned.


    At this moment, the lower half of Zhao Feifei''s body was probably wearing Zhao Fu Meng''s extremely short pants.


    Sitting on the wheelchair, a pair of slender snow-white legs was exposed in the air, dazzling Liu Chu''s eyes.


    In comparison, Zhao Fu Meng was like a young girl. Her body was thin and full of vitality.


    As the elder sister, Zhao Fufei, at the age of 25 and 26, was busy with work, so she naturally lacked exercise and had a more well-rounded body.


    His little sister''s pants were now worn on Zhao Feifei''s body, tightly wrapping around his plump butt.


    The legs of the pants were tightening around her thighs.


    This scene really did make the hot-blooded Liu Chu unable to hold back.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s wrong? "Un, I also feel that it''s a bit tight. Why don''t we change it to ¡­" Zhao Feifei said.


    On the other hand, Zhao Fu Meng who was behind her had an unhappy look on her face.


    Of course she knew why Liu Chu was in a daze.


    To be honest, when she saw her sister''s big white legs, she was shocked as well.


    It was so beautiful!


    It was a little thrilling.


    Imagine, even a girl like her would have such a reaction, let alone a pervert like Liu Chu!


    "No, no, no! That''s good, that''s good! " Liu Chu quickly said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Fu Meng couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    Zhao Feifei was startled for a moment. She turned her head and looked at her, confused.


    Then, she looked at Liu Chu, wanting to figure out what was going on between the two of them.


    However, the moment she saw Liu Chu''s gaze, she immediately realized something.


    She blushed and felt a burning sensation on her face.


    This guy ¡­


    He was actually staring at someone else!


    As he said that, he squatted down without batting an eyelid and reached out to touch Zhao Feifei''s leg.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Feifei''s face turned even hotter.


    The next moment, she simply closed her eyes and let Liu Chu be ''light'' on her legs.


    As for Zhao Fu Meng, she cursed in her heart, a big pervert is a big pervert.


    He said it was a treatment, and he actually wanted to take advantage of the situation!


    How could I, Zhao Fu Meng, fall in love with such a fellow!


    Liu Chu, who squatted down, didn''t think too much about it.


    The moment he entered the healing state, he discovered that he could actually throw away all his thoughts in an instant.


    After a short attempt, Liu Chu began treating the patient.


    Eh?


    This was the power of karmic virtue.


    Sure enough, his guess was right. Using the World Exterminating Devil Book''s methods could really trigger the power of merit in his dantian!


    There was no need for Liu Chu to guide him at all, in fact, it was impossible for him to do so even if he wanted to. The power of meritorious service began in his dantian and continuously flowed through the Shaoyang Heart Sutra to his hands.


    The Rushing Cloud Hand, as its name implied, was a technique that seemed to brush across the clouds, so it was especially gentle.


    The two girls didn''t know what was going on. In their eyes, this method was naturally used as a caress.


    As a result, not only was it Zhao Fu Meng who was against Liu Chu, but even Zhao Fu Fei frowned slightly.


    She had the impulse to kick Liu Chu away.


    However, she had to admit that after being "touched" by Liu Chu, it was as if there was a warm current quickly circulating around her legs, and the numbing feeling also dissipated.


    Moreover, the feeling of being carefree was getting stronger and stronger. He even had the feeling of wanting to be happy and groan out.


    She could suppress the urge to moan, but no matter what, she could not control her body''s instincts.


    At this moment, her legs couldn''t help but tighten, and she wanted to use the friction to lessen this deadly feeling.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu was wholeheartedly focusing on how to disperse Zhao Fufei''s pain, and did not notice the strange atmosphere in the surroundings at all.


    At this moment, he was sweating profusely, as if he had just been fished out of water.


    However, he didn''t even have the intention to wipe off his sweat.


    Eh?


    Zhao Fu Meng suddenly realized something.


    The next moment, she realized that she may have been wrong about Liu Chu.


    He was treating his sister.


    Otherwise, why would he be sweating so heavily?


    It is my disappointing sister, how are you doing?


    If others were to find out that the female expert, Zhao Fufei, was in such a state, they would probably make the headlines of Eastsea City!


    While indulging in his fantasy, Zhao Fu Meng found a white towel and carefully wiped the sweat off Liu Chu''s forehead.


    Sure enough, noticing that Liu Chu was completely oblivious, the corner of Zhao Fu Meng''s mouth curled up into a relaxed smile.


    She was afraid that Liu Chu really had some bad intentions towards her sister.


    Men were always greedy, what if he ate and looked at the pot in the bowl?


    Once, Zhao Fu Meng was very confident that he could control any man.


    However, when he saw Liu Chu, his confidence was completely shattered.


    She had no confidence in this man at all.

 C27

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Zhao Feifei was currently bitterly enduring, so she didn''t pay attention to Zhao Fu Meng''s abnormally intimate actions.


    Liu Chu felt a wave of dizziness, and it looked like he was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, more than half of Zhao Feifei''s legs were already healed.


    But just when Liu Chu couldn''t hold it anymore and was about to forcefully stop, the power actually trembled and then split into two.


    To his surprise, he discovered that he had actually forcibly split half of the power that had flowed into Zhao Fofei''s body from his palm into his body at lightning speed.


    That''s not right!


    This was not the power of virtue, but true essence.


    This pure true essence was even thicker than the true essence that the World Exterminating Demon Book had bestowed upon him!


    Suddenly, Liu Chu felt his body become warm again, as if all his energy had been sucked out of him. He was once again brimming with energy.


    Liu Chu was pleasantly surprised. He had finally figured out how to convert the power of merit into true essence that he could absorb.


    It turned out to be a transformation of the patient!


    A good man will do it to the end, and send the Buddha to the west.


    The Zhao sisters obviously hoped that they could get rid of the disease immediately.


    Now that he could do it, of course he couldn''t disappoint others.


    Just do it!


    Liu Chu quickly collected himself and once again used the Cloud Treading Fist.


    Unfortunately, what Liu Chu had never expected was that as his strength increased, the effects of the Cloud Rising Hand would become even more obvious.


    "Ah... "Hmm ¡­"


    Zhao Feifei could no longer endure the power of the Cloud Flashing Hand. Although she was still clenching her teeth and holding on, the voice that came from her throat could no longer contain her emotions.


    Damn it!


    Liu Chu had already noticed the movements of Zhao Feifei''s legs and immediately knew what was going on.


    The doctor is kind.


    Don''t look at him unless he was being courteous!


    Don''t listen to my rudeness!


    He simply closed his eyes and continued with his final task.


    "Alright!"


    Liu Chu suddenly stopped.


    The intolerable Zhao Feifei''s body tensed up the moment Liu Chu''s hands left her body, and she let out a heavy breath.


    Pow!


    Then, a crisp sound rang out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    He didn''t know if it was because he couldn''t hold back the pain or something else.


    As it turned out, when Liu Chu supported Zhao Feifei and relaxed, he quickly made his move. He had actually slapped Zhao Feifei''s snow-white thighs.


    "Scoundrel, why did you hit my Sis when you had nothing to do!" In Zhao Fu Meng''s eyes, knives were flying.


    The two sisters'' mothers died early, and the father was busy with the family business. Although someone took care of them, they were outsiders after all, so the two girls could be said to be on good terms with each other.


    Especially as the older sister, Zhao Feifei, was very precocious and could be said to take care of Zhao Fu Meng like a mother.


    Although everyone had different ambitions when they grew up, and they would stumble over each other from time to time, their relationship was still very good.


    Seeing that Liu Chu had suddenly attacked her sister, Zhao Fu Meng obviously wouldn''t let him off.


    "If we don''t fight, how can we hit instantly!" Liu Chu indicated towards Zhao Fangfei with his mouth.


    Only then did Zhao Fu Meng realize that his sister had already stood up!


    However, perhaps even she didn''t realize it.


    At this moment, Zhao Feifei''s face was flushed and she was covered in sweat.


    "Elder sister, elder sister! You stood up, you stood up! "


    "Seriously... Instantly! "


    Zhao Fu Meng suddenly came back to his senses and also said slowly.


    Eh?


    What happened to sister?


    Zhao Fu Meng seemed carefree, but in reality, she had sharp vision.


    She felt that there was something wrong with her sister''s expression.


    However, after looking at it for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Being sized up by his sister with a scrutinizing gaze, Zhao Feifei couldn''t wait to find a hole for herself to crawl into.


    Too embarrassing!


    That wet feeling made her feel embarrassed. She hoped that the little girl wouldn''t notice any clues.


    Zhao Fufei pleaded guilty, saying that he wanted to change his clothes.


    Liu Chu roughly knew what was going on, so he smiled and nodded.


    As soon as Zhao Feifei left, Zhao Fu Meng moved closer to Liu Chu''s ear: "Comfortable?"


    "What?" Liu Chu obviously knew what she was asking.


    However, he would give her a chance at this time. He might as well play the fool.


    "Humph!" Hurry up and thank me! " Zhao Fu Meng added.


    "Thank you? Are you sure? You should be the one thanking me. It was instantaneous, it was instantaneous! "


    "I did it on purpose? What did you do on purpose? " Liu Chu asked.


    "You ¡­ Humph! "In short, you are a pervert!"


    "Hmph. You big pervert. If I knew, I wouldn''t have let you bully my sister." Zhao Fu Meng angrily roared.


    Liu Chu was stupefied.


    He thought to himself, it''s not like you''re here on vacation!


    ''Is there really something wrong with this little girl''s head? ''


    Why don''t I show her.


    Thinking like this, Liu Chu''s eyes couldn''t help but scan Zhao Fu''s body.


    Being stared at by him, Zhao Fu Meng subconsciously took half a step back.


    "Floating Dream!"


    At this moment, Zhao Feifei''s voice sounded again.


    "Ah, sister, you''re so fast?"


    "Of course we can''t be negligent! Mr. Liu is still here! I can''t rest easy for a little girl like you to call me out. " Zhao Feifei said with a smile.


    It was as if the awkward scene from before had never happened.


    "Elder sister, you only know how to mock others!"


    "Elder sister, how do you feel? Is everything really alright? "


    Seeing Zhao Feifei beautifully standing there, Zhao Fu Meng''s face was filled with joy, as she forgot about the bickering with Liu Chu.


    "It''s fine now. I feel as if I''ve never had an illness before. I don''t feel numb or painful anymore!" Zhao Feifei looked at her sister lovingly and said with a smile.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Really? This is great! " Zhao Fu Meng cheered.


    Zhao Feifei nodded, "Yeah, I thought I would have to sit in a wheelchair in the future. I didn''t expect it to be like this. "Mr. Liu, no wonder the elderly Ouyang said that you''re not simple!"


    "Old Master Ouyang?"


    "He was the one who put you in the intensive care unit that day."


    "Mm, if there''s a chance, I''d like to thank him in person."


    "There will be a chance." Zhao Fufei said with certainty.


    Liu Chu was right when he thought about it.


    He reckoned that the relationship between the Ouyang family''s old patriarch and the Zhao family was quite good. If he became the general manager of Innate Technology, he would be able to see the upper echelons sooner or later.


    He had to thank her in person when the time came.


    At least in those circumstances, he was kind.


    Even if it was just a drop of water, it should still be returned.


    "Eldest Miss, do you really not know the origin of this leg disease?" Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Feifei shook her head blankly, "I went to the Siamese cat and did it when I came back."


    Siamese cat ¡­


    In an instant, Liu Chu seemed to have understood something.


    Just now, he had felt that Zhao Feifei''s leg was not simple, but now, it seemed that his feeling was correct.


    However, he didn''t know if Zhao Fofei just happened to meet her at the right time, or if someone else was deliberately playing tricks on her.


    Of course, Liu Chu didn''t intend to say it out loud.


    After all, to the two beauties, such a thing was too much of an exaggeration, so there was no need to worry too much about it.


    He only needed to carefully investigate it.


    If there was an accident, then forget it.


    If someone had done it on purpose, then he, Liu Chu, might as well do it on behalf of the heavens.


    Presumably, it was also a merit.


    "Oh yeah, it''s almost time for dinner. If Mr. Liu doesn''t mind, let''s eat at home! It''s just that I don''t know what Mr Liu''s taste is like. I have two or three cooks with decent cooking skills here, and all eight great cuisines are quite good at it. "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he was secretly speechless.


    He was indeed worthy of being called one of the richest families in Eastsea City.


    "Let''s eat some of Eastsea''s side dishes!" Liu Chu said casually.


    "Alright, then let Uncle Yu handle this! He''s the chef at the Wu Wei Residence, and he doesn''t cook much anymore. " As she spoke, Zhao Feifei signaled towards Zhao Fu Meng.


    Zhao Fu Meng sighed, "It''s just a meal, is there a need to go through all this trouble? Master Liu''s income is also not bad! "


    Very soon, someone brought the ingredients over, and Liu Chu also saw the Zhao Family''s restaurant.


    It turned out that the dining room and kitchen were one.


    Seated in his current position, he could actually see the performance of the chef.


    That''s right, a performance!


    As expected, any technique that reached a certain level was a type of beautiful enjoyment.


    It was a pleasure to see the dishes cooked by his master.


    He didn''t even need to move his mouth to know the quality of the dishes.


    With the help of the helper, seven or eight dishes of the East China Sea were placed in front of the trio.


    Even though he had been in the East China Sea for so many years, Liu Chu had never eaten such authentic side dishes.


    In particular, the two most famous prawns and the foie gras sauce were in front of him. He had only heard of them and did not know their flavor.


    Wang Ziqi, on the other hand, had accidentally described to him the delicacies of the prawns, which were made from the famous dishes of Wuwei Residence.


    It was said that the rice wine, mixed with the five flavors of the secret rice wine, tasted even better.


    Now that he thought about it, he felt quite foolish.


    The student she spoke of was most likely not some schoolmate of hers.


    At that time, he was worried that she wouldn''t have enough money, so he forced her to accept the two thousand yuan he had saved up painstakingly.


    It was unknown whether it was because he had used too much energy today or because Master Yu''s cooking skills were too good. Of course, there was also the possibility that the Zhao Family''s rice bowl was too small in size, so Liu Chu ate four whole bowls.


    If he was not embarrassed, he felt that he could at least eat another two bowls.


    In short, the two Eight Treasures Duck and the salted pork chop in front of him were completely gone.


    After the meal, Zhao Feifei personally brewed a cup of tea for Liu Chu.


    Sitting on the luxurious leather sofa, Liu Chu felt so good about it.


    Zhao Feifei did not sit down. Instead, she walked around the living room.


    Previously, he had to endure a great deal of pain every time he walked. However, after every walk, he had already recovered from his severe illness, as if he was going to make up for all the pain he didn''t have when he walked.


    "Mr. Liu, is it okay for me to walk around like this?" Zhao Feifei walked a few steps forward, then asked Liu Chu with worry.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Your legs are completely recovered now. You should have been exercising." Liu Chu quickly replied.


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that Liu Chu didn''t have any objections, Zhao Feifei continued to move around like a butterfly.


    Oh right, Zhao Fu Meng mentioned that there would be a ball next week.


    He was truly worthy of being an elite of the shopping mall from the rich and powerful family. Zhao Fufei was also working hard.


    And it was worse than most.


    Perhaps, this was the main reason why she could stand out and become a rising star in Eastsea City!

 C28

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    While Zhao Feifei was shuttling back and forth, Liu Chu was drinking tea and secretly observing the changes in his Dantian.


    The method that the Devil Annihilation Book passed down was indeed extraordinary.


    In the morning, the injured person that was hit by a car, even if it was Earth''s top technology, it would still take a lot of effort.


    At that time, he had only used a set of Seven Star Pulse Cutting Palm to solve the problem.


    Not only did he stop the internal bleeding, he could also feel that the internal wounds had been healed.


    Strictly speaking, this was all due to the power of karmic virtue.


    As a result, Liu Chu secretly probed his Dantian to see if it had the power of meritorious deeds that returned to silence. In the end, he could not move an inch.


    Fortunately, the true essence around him became denser, which allowed Liu Chu to feel slightly relieved.


    After finishing the tea in his cup, Liu Chu decided to go for a walk.


    Honestly speaking, Zhao Feifei''s tea was definitely not bad, but he was really a bit unable to get used to it.


    After all, even though he had inherited the Demon Lord''s inheritance, he was still a little kid from the countryside.


    Only one noble was born in the third generation.


    It was enough to have such contact with life. He could not be lustful, much less extravagant.


    Since Liu Chu wanted to take a walk in the garden, Zhao Fufei had no objections.


    She even wanted to accompany Liu Chu to take a look.


    Only, Liu Chu refused.


    Honestly speaking, Zhao Fufei was indeed very attractive.


    But the more it was like this, the more Liu Chu didn''t want her by his side.


    Otherwise, should he look at her or at the flowers?


    When he entered, Liu Chu noticed that the garden was filled with countless flowers and plants that he could not identify.


    Now was the time to experience it.


    Not long after he walked out of the door, Zhao Fu Meng''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Liu Chu, did you see where my sister went?"


    "Isn''t it in the living room? I just got out of there. " Liu Chu laughed.


    "No, I''ve just been there. There''s no one there!" Zhao Fu Meng shook her head.


    "Maybe something has happened! Didn''t she say that she wanted to meet a guest this afternoon? "


    "That doesn''t make sense! At least say hello! My sister cares about that kind of detail. "


    "Maybe the guest is really important." Liu Chu said indifferently.


    "Oh right, I have something that I need your help with." Zhao Fu Meng said with some hesitation.


    "What is it?" Liu Chu asked curiously.


    Liu Chu''s mind was full of ellipses.


    Luckily, Zhao Feifei appeared again very quickly.


    From the looks of it, she was indeed preparing to leave.


    "Doctor Liu, can I have a word with you?"


    Liu Chu was a little confused.


    What sort of things couldn''t he say in front of Zhao Fu Meng?


    However, he soon realized that it wasn''t because he was avoiding Zhao Fu Meng, but because of that seemingly gentle and weak female assistant of hers.


    At this moment, Liu Chu couldn''t help but size up the woman called Little Zhang.


    Perhaps it was because of the Zhao sisters, the originally pretty and youthful female assistant, Little Zhang, did not look that eye-catching.


    However, if one looked closely, her facial features were actually quite exquisite.


    The more it was like this, the more Liu Chu felt that this woman was not that simple.


    However, he didn''t have any evidence for the time being, so he could only observe from the shadows.


    "Mr. Liu, since you and Floating Dream are friends, I''ll go straight to the point." Zhao Feifei glanced at Zhao Fu Meng who was sitting on the side, and directly said to Liu Chu.


    "We''re friends too!" Liu Chu laughed.


    "Yes, you are our good friend!" Zhao Feifei also said.


    "Since we''re friends, there''s no need to be so polite."


    "I had originally hoped to wait a few days for this matter, but now I want to wait a bit longer!" To tell you the truth, our Zhao Family seems to be very popular in Eastsea City, and many competitors want to avoid the limelight. But in reality, prosperity is bound to fail, and our internal currents are already raging. Especially after his father''s incident, his opponents who were already eyeing him with covetous eyes were ready to make a move. In just a few days, our stock fell continuously. If I didn''t mobilize the secret funds to deal with it, it would probably be disastrous. "


    "You mean, if Director Zhao can recover quickly, it''s the same as giving your company a dose of booster?"


    "More or less! At least on account of my father''s sake, those uncles and stuff will let go. " Zhao Feifei sneered, "But if we wait a little longer and they attack again, I might not be able to hold on. It is not very likely for the earth to collapse, but it will definitely suffer a great loss of strength, and will never be able to recover from this setback! "


    Even though Liu Chu''s shopping mall was like a battlefield, he never would have thought that it would be so serious.


    It was just that when a Sect Leader got into a car accident, it caused such a huge chain reaction.


    It seemed that even though the Zhao Family was rich, they might not be as relaxed and comfortable as ordinary families.


    Of course, since the beauty had already spoken, Liu Chu had no reason to refuse.


    This was also a merit, wasn''t it?


    "Where''s Boss Zhao? Take me with you! Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have any big problems. I thought that I would be able to see him this time and see how he recovers. " Liu Chu asked.


    Now that he knew how to utilize the power of karmic virtue, he finally had a bit of confidence.


    "He''s still in the hospital."


    "In the hospital..." Liu Chu was a bit surprised.


    He had originally thought that even if Zhao Jin Hu hadn''t recovered in this period of time, he would at least have recovered quite a bit.


    "What''s going on? Logically speaking, even if you were unable to wake up that night, you should have woken up the next day! " Liu Chu was baffled.


    This was quite strange.


    Even if those external emergency doctors were not good enough, the strength of the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City was still pretty good.


    He clearly remembered that Zhao Jin Hu was no longer in danger and could wake up at most the next day, but he was still unconscious?!


    "Eh, no wonder you didn''t say anything about my dad these past two days. So it turns out you didn''t know at all?" Zhao Fu Meng frowned and asked.


    "What is going on?" Liu Chu frowned, he really couldn''t understand why the situation was like this.


    "Many experts are unable to determine when he will wake up, saying that it is all because of his will! "Will?" Zhao Fu Meng snorted with disdain, "Humph! F * ck experts, f * ck willpower! Who doesn''t want to live?! "


    When she finished, her voice was choked with sobs, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Liu Chu lightly patted her shoulder: "Rest assured, I will find a way to wake your father up!"


    "Are you sure?" Zhao Fu Meng''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Yes!" Liu Chu nodded with certainty, "Actually, I don''t agree with the idea of relying on the will of the patient. As you said, everyone has a desire to live, but what''s a doctor to do if you have to rely on your will to treat a patient? Besides, it seems to me that the will of the patient can be given to a good doctor! But if they all give up, then the patient''s chances of survival will be much less. "


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Hurry up and come with me to the hospital! "


    Zhao Fu Meng was impatient, she pulled Liu Chu and was ready to leave.


    "Actually, it''s just a simple illness that isn''t a problem. I''m worried that there might be a hidden story behind it." Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "There''s something else ¡­" Zhao Fu Meng did not understand.


    Zhao Feifei, on the other hand, suddenly stood up and asked in surprise, "What? You sensed it too?"


    "Yes!" I felt something was amiss from the beginning. It shouldn''t be as simple as it seems. " Liu Chu nodded.


    "What are you all talking about!?" I don''t understand a word. " Zhao Fu Meng asked anxiously.


    "Floating Dream!" Zhao Feifei gave her little sister a fierce look.


    Zhao Fu Meng suddenly realized something. She quickly glanced at the pretty assistant and immediately shut her mouth.


    "Mr Liu, even so, please help me." Zhao Feifei said with a serious face.


    "It is not a question of help or not. This is a very thorny matter, and no matter what, we will have to pay a heavy price. Liu Chu frowned and said.


    He wasn''t sure if he had seen the patient with his own eyes.


    After all, it was beyond the scope of medical skills and involved supernatural things.


    At the moment, he was only guessing from the clues he found on Zhao Feifei''s legs.


    "Price?" "Don''t worry, as long as you can save father, no matter how big the price is, the Zhao Family can afford it!" Zhao Feifei said decisively after hearing Liu Chu''s words.


    "That''s not what I meant..."


    Before Liu Chu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Zhao Fufei.


    "Once my father wakes up, I might not be able to make the decision regarding the Zhao Family''s business. However, I can be your woman. When the time comes, one third of the Zhao Family''s shares will be yours! It was the dowry my father had promised. If you are worried that I, Zhao Fangfei, will not keep my promise, you can write a letter of acceptance right now. " Zhao Fufei had the personality of a strong woman, so naturally, she would cut through the mess quickly at this critical juncture.


    At this moment, she was able to take out the biggest bargaining chip between her and this generous dowry.


    An extremely beautiful girl came as a wife, and she even had the chance to continue making promises for a large family business ¡­


    Liu Chu had to admit that this was extremely tempting.


    However, he knew that the other party had misunderstood his meaning and hurriedly said:


    "I''m sorry! "That''s not what I mean, I mean ¡­"


    "Alright, Mr Liu, please think about it. I will immediately settle the contract and personally pay you a visit!"


    After throwing out those words, Zhao Feifei did not give Liu Chu a chance to reject her. She pulled the petrified Zhao Fu Meng and turned around to leave.


    After some thought, he decided to leave.


    But as soon as he walked out of the villa, he realized that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    He was wearing new clothes and his wallet was still inside his old clothes!


    Right now, there was not a single cent nor phone number.


    What was most infuriating was that there was no sign of a taxi in the vicinity of the villa complex.


    It made sense to him to think about it.


    Who can live nearby without a car?


    Liu Chu walked dejectedly by the roadside, ready to try his luck and see if he could get a ride or something.


    Unfortunately, after walking for half a day, there was not a single one.


    He couldn''t help but think that if he was a beauty, those galloping luxury cars might be able to stop for a moment and bring him along.


    Du du!


    Just as Liu Chu was unable to retort, a taxi stopped in front of him.

 C29

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    The taxi driver stopped the car, pressed his horn twice, then stuck his head out and greeted Liu Chu.


    There was a hint of flattery in his tone.


    The people living in the nearby villa were all rich, and they all had their own cars.


    It didn''t matter if the price was outrageous if someone caught a taxi from time to time.


    He saw that Liu Chu was also well-dressed. If he took a taxi, he might be able to make a small profit.


    Since he was here to send them over, it would be empty when he went back.


    "To a hospital." Liu Chu replied.


    The First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City was simply a hospital.


    Although Eastsea City had the First Army Hospital and all sorts of other hospitals, none of them were qualified to be called a hospital.


    "One hundred yuan, let''s get in the car and go!"


    The taxi driver gave a seemingly casual price.


    There were some things to be done.


    From here to the hospital, he was only in his early fifties.


    But who told Liu Chu to look like a rich person!


    A hundred dollars is just water.


    Normally, the other side wouldn''t care too much about this sort of situation.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu did not have any money to begin with, not to mention the fact that he did not have a single cent in his pocket.


    Seeing that Liu Chu seemed to be hesitating, the taxi driver frowned and quickly said: "I''ll tell you, boss, this is a suburb, there is no schedule. Sigh, we can be considered fated, or 80 is fine! It''s fine if it''s missing. Boss! You can''t get a car here. It''s just that I just saw you here and happened to see you, so I happened to see you for a while. "


    "Master, we have to return to the city from the left and right. Why don''t you give me a lift?" Liu Chu stuttered.


    "How much do you pay?" the taxi driver asked impatiently.


    He did not expect Liu Chu to look like a human or a dog. A hundred was fine, but eighty was still considered expensive.


    "I... "I have no money ¡­"


    "No money?!" The taxi driver''s voice rose at least an octave, "You want to take a taxi without money? "Hehe, let''s go!"


    The taxi driver started the car and was about to leave.


    At that moment, a long, dark sedan suddenly stopped in front of them.


    The taxi driver was shocked. He quickly stepped on the brake and turned off the ignition skillfully.


    In front of him was a black Rolls Royce. Even if he accidentally scratched it, he wouldn''t be able to afford it!


    Although he didn''t dare to say much, he was already cursing in his heart.


    What''s there to be proud of? He might even be helping someone else drive a car!


    The car door opened and an old man in a black suit walked out.


    The old man clasped his fists towards Liu Chu from afar and greeted him with a strong sense of pride: "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Liu Chu also threw a fist at him as if he was doing something proper.


    However, he was still a little confused. Who was this old man?


    He didn''t seem to recognize her.


    "May I ask who this old man is? Forgive me for not being able to see. "


    Liu Chu had always been a person who was respected by a third of the way, while he was a third of the way.


    This old man had quite a bit of bearing, and his tone was very polite.


    Besides, he didn''t want to move.


    He wanted to see what kind of background Liu Chu had.


    Eighty dollars was a high price, but an old man in a Rolls-Royce Phantom came to greet him.


    Moreover, the conversation between the two was very lively and interesting.


    "This old man''s surname is Tang, and his name is Tang Chun. It''s my honor to meet you at noon today on the Walking Street."


    This old man was the person in the crowd who had read Liu Chu''s Seven Star Needle Technique.


    "Hello, Elder Tang." "This brat, Liu Chu, is not very good at martial arts, and almost caused someone else to lose their life. You are truly a laughing stock."


    The way Tang Chun spoke made Liu Chu feel a sense of familiarity, he also subconsciously followed his rhythm.


    Liu Chu felt that all of this was very natural, so he knew that it was probably because of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    Dang, dang! Not to mention how Mr. Liu''s medical skills have reached perfection, just his willingness to expend his internal energy to treat diseases and save people is worthy of praise. " Tang Chun praised.


    When he heard Liu Chu''s words, he was even more sure that this calm and composed young man in front of him was from a Venerable family.


    The youngsters these days all felt a bit of confidence, and their eyes were at the top. Who would be so courteous as to speak so much to an old man like him?


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    A sharp sound of brakes rang out.


    Then, a crisp voice sounded.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing here instead of going home?"


    "Ah, Yan''er!" Why are you here? I met a little friend by chance, so I''m here to chat. " Tang Chun said with a smile.


    "Little friend ¡­" The young girl called Yan''er was obviously stunned for a moment. Obviously, she felt that this form of address was a little strange.


    A few seconds later, she said, "Since you''ve met a customer, please go home. Why are you standing here?"


    As she spoke, she jumped down from the sportscar. Her movements were clean and her skills were extraordinary.


    "Sigh, I''m getting old! Look at my memory, it delays my business as soon as I start talking about it. "Little friend, are you going on a trip?" Tang Chun quickly asked.


    "Yeah, I''m going to the hospital, but I can''t get a taxi here." Liu Chu glanced at the cute girl in the red dress and discovered that she had a petite body and a baby-faced face. She was exceptionally cute and very pleasing to the eyes.


    However, this was in front of someone else''s grandfather!


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to look at it too much.


    "Oh, oh, how about this. Since little friend is going on a trip, Yan''er, send this little friend off. As for staying at home and being a guest, he would have to busy himself with other matters first. He would have plenty of opportunities in the future. Oh right, I forgot to introduce her. This is my grandson''s daughter, Tang Yan''er. Tang Chun thought that Liu Chu also lived in the villa complex and did not want to delay his business.


    "Then, many thanks for Elder Tang''s good intentions. Liu Chu will definitely pay you a visit some day."


    These words seemed to have been said by Zhao Feifei just now, but now Liu Chu had sold it to Tang Chun instead.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s get in the car!"


    Tang Yan''er did not ask any questions and said straightforwardly.


    "Alright." Liu Chu hurriedly nodded his head.


    Now he didn''t have to worry about not having any money.


    When he returned to the hospital, he would not lack money if he called Zhang Changfeng or his son.


    Tang Yan''er didn''t open the door of the sportscar. Instead, she used one hand to support her car door. With a light leap, she landed gracefully in the driver''s seat.


    Although Liu Chu could do it, he wasn''t that slutty, so he obediently opened the car door and sat in the front seat.


    Before he left, he clasped his hands at Tang Chun and said: "Elder Tang, farewell!"


    Tang Chun also cupped his fists and said, "Little friend, farewell!"


    Tang Yan''er started the car and sped out.


    Liu Chu''s expression instantly changed.


    Are women so unreliable when they drive?


    The taxi driver let go of his foot that was firmly on the brake after the two luxury cars left. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and started the car to leave slowly.


    Perhaps, this person was not a stingy person. Rather, he had forgotten to bring a purse when he went out.


    Tang Yan''er did not say anything, nor did Liu Chu.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to speak, but that he was afraid of affecting her.


    The car drove like lightning, and Liu Chu''s heart was hanging in his throat.


    "Car! Car!" "Be careful!"


    Liu Chu suddenly shouted loudly.


    A few cars were parked in front of him after the turn, and they were about to collide with him.


    However, what he found inconceivable was that the young girl didn''t have any intention of slowing down.


    Not only that, he had also astonishingly noticed that she was stepping on the gas pedal ¡­


    It couldn''t be that when she shouted, she panicked and used the wrong throttle to brake!


    He was finished...


    Even if he had the inheritance of the Demon Lord, Liu Chu did not believe that he had the indestructible body.


    With such speed, if there was a car accident, he would lose his fifty kilograms.


    At this moment, the door of the sportscar was less than 5 cm away from the car in front!


    It was really a matter of life and death...


    Tang Yan''er ignored Liu Chu and jumped off the car.


    Only then did Liu Chu come back to his senses. From start to finish, this girl hadn''t worn her seat belt at all ¡­


    However, Liu Chu did not care.


    cherish life, far from the racing car!


    The situation just now was a little too scary. He definitely wouldn''t ride in a woman''s car in the future.


    Absolutely not!


    The road was blocked by a car. Liu Chu also jumped off the car and followed Tang Yan''er.


    He had to jump.


    Because the blocked door was on the right side ¡­


    This little girl was taking the risk herself, but the most dangerous person was still him, a hitchhiker.


    If there really was an accident, then the first to suffer would naturally be him!


    Of course, this may be human instinct.


    In short, since there was nothing wrong, Liu Chu had nothing to say.


    He couldn''t be provoked by the look of despise in the other party''s eyes.


    After a few cars passed, they saw a group of people gathered together.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that there was a car accident?


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu quickly pushed his way through the crowd.


    Before he could take a few steps forward, an arrogant voice sounded.


    "Brat, you touched our bro''s car, yet you still want to f * cking leave? "Let''s settle this first!"


    The girl cleverly followed behind him as she easily squeezed to the front of the crowd.


    "You ¡­ You. [Please help me judge the situation. If you can destroy me...] ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Uh... My car, shouldn''t it be repaired? "


    A young man with yellow hair tilted his head and said with a blank look in his eyes.


    When he spoke, he stuttered slightly, but his tone was rather fierce.


    Beside him was an old van. The head of the van was lightly touched by another Challee sedan, causing it to change shape.


    "Brother, didn''t we just bump into each other? Let me go, everyone''s cars are not good cars, and they all have responsibilities. Forget it! "


    A slightly fat middle-aged man pleaded in a pitiful tone.


    Beside the yellow-haired young man were a few other young men dressed in gaudy clothes, they were probably in the same group as the yellow-haired young man.


    "Hey bro, this is a minivan, what''s a BMW?"


    The fat middle-aged man looked anxious.


    It was the hardest thing to deal with this unreasonable young man.


    However, since the situation was better than the person, he could only plead bitterly since he was too weak.


    "Qiangzi, you tell me!"


    The yellow-haired youth knew that he was stuttering as he spoke to a skinny young man beside him.


    "What did you say? What our big brother means is that you don''t understand shit. In your eyes, my big brother''s van is just a crappy van. But in my big brother''s eyes, this car is his treasure, just like his BMW! " The skinny youth''s voice boomed as he finished speaking in one breath.


    The yellow-hair immediately nodded and happily praised, "Yes, yes, yes! You''re saying... Uh... That''s right! "


    "Isn''t the car fine? Let''s go first. What''s the point of blocking the way? " Tang Yan''er suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmm? Fall down... Turn it upside down? "


    When the yellow-hair heard Tang Yan''er''s name, his eyes immediately lit up and he hurriedly gave the skinny young man a look.

 C30

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Our big brother means that it is not impossible to turn the tables. However, there is a condition. " The skinny young man understood and said to Tang Yan''er.


    Tang Yan''er frowned slightly. She seemed to have already sensed the other party''s gaze, one that harbored ill intentions.


    However, he was still a descendant of a noble family. Although he felt disgusted, he still calmly asked, "What condition?"


    "Hehe, can little miss accompany big brother for a drink?"


    Yan''er''s face flickered, and without another word, she walked over.


    Everyone was confused.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed and a beautiful roundhouse kick landed on the skinny young man''s face.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The skinny young man screamed as he fell to the ground. After seven or eight seconds, he finally recovered.


    When the yellow-hair saw this, he immediately raised his hands and used the White Crane Hair Wings.


    After getting into position, he stammered, "Yo! Spiny roses, good taste. Uh... Smells good! Brothers, be careful. This ¡­ This girl ¡­ Uh... And... Kung Fu! Uh... This is so funny! "


    Hearing the yellow-hair''s words, the other young men rushed towards Yan''er in excitement.


    However, his hand was not in the position of a fist hitting a person. Instead, he grabbed onto the ground and rushed towards Tang Yan''er.


    It was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands.


    What was there to be afraid of if he knew martial arts!


    There are so many of us, but if we touch her, we''ll be able to knock down this pretty girl.


    When Liu Chu saw this, his face darkened and stepped forward, using his body to protect Tang Yan''er.


    Although he had no spiritual energy at the moment, he could easily deal with these hooligans with just the fighting techniques he remembered.


    Liu Chu had already seen through it. Although Tang Yan''er knew a bit of martial arts, she was only this much.


    Moreover, this group of hoodlums had despicable methods. Even if she could deal with them all by herself, she would still suffer some losses.


    Of course, Liu Chu didn''t want to see such a cute and cute girl get such an outcome.


    Moreover, for the sake of Old Master Tang, he had a reason to protect Tang Yan''er from any harm.


    The bullies saw that the beautiful girl in front of them had suddenly turned into a handsomely dressed man, and the obscene laughter in their mouths instantly turned into angry roars.


    Looking at the situation, he reckoned that he wouldn''t let this young master who had learned how to be a hero and save girls end up as a bear.


    Due to the lack of inner strength, Liu Chu did not use a beautiful move like the Soaring Revolving Kick.


    He was only able to hold the sword firmly in his hands and use it to push back his opponent''s strength.


    He did what he wanted as if he had practiced it a thousand times.


    The moment those youngsters entered his attack range, it was as if they had entered the center of a storm, and their strength was completely stirred up by Liu Chu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The lackeys panicked and ignored whatever their target was, instinctively waving their fists towards him.


    The punches only landed on their own allies.


    However, the instigator, Liu Chu, seemed to be strolling leisurely. He moved from his fists to his feet and repeatedly attacked. From beginning to end, he was unharmed and seemed to be very relaxed and satisfied.


    Tang Yan''er, who was standing behind Liu Chu, was originally feeling quite displeased when Liu Chu blocked her way.


    What''s wrong with this guy!


    What can those hooligans do to me?


    It wasn''t easy to find one, and he just so happened to be practicing with these free humanoid sandbags.


    However, Tang Yan''er''s eyes quickly became excited.


    Such a move...


    It was like tai chi, but not like tai chi.


    However, it was the same as Taiji, they were all using their own power to push their way forward by a few hundred kilograms.


    However, Liu Chu seemed so skilled and relaxed, as if he hadn''t used his full strength.


    In less than twenty seconds, a few delinquents were knocked to the ground. Their faces and noses were bruised, and they were cursing at each other while wailing in pain.


    You said you punched me, I said I was kicked.


    That yellow-hair had trained for a few days, and could be considered to have good eyesight. At this moment, he no longer had the courage.


    He originally thought it was a weak chicken, but unexpectedly it was a fierce tiger.


    Thus, the way Tang Yaner looked at Liu Chu was completely different.


    Being addressed as a friend by their family''s old man with such high eyes made people think highly of Liu Chu. They never thought that Liu Chu would be so secretive.


    It seemed that his judgment of the man in front of him was still too low.


    "We have to detour and spare them! Big... Uh... Brother, please give me some face! Du ¡­ Uh... We are all of the same race. "


    Liu Chu smiled helplessly, this yellow-hair was really a wonder.


    However, he didn''t want to end the matter here either.


    So he said blandly, "Apologize to my friend and then reverse the car."


    "Beauty, I ¡­ Uh... I was wrong! Never again ¡­ He didn''t dare to do it again. Please. Please forgive me for this! "


    "Hurry up and get out of the way!" Tang Yan''er shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    The yellow-haired youth didn''t care about his brothers who were still slowly getting up. He immediately ran to the broken van and backed it up.


    The chubby middle-aged man didn''t thank them but instead started his car and backed away.


    When the onlookers saw that the road had been blocked, they returned to their cars and hurried on their way, afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Seeing that Liu Chu had already said this, Tang Yan''er had no intention of cleaning up these hooligans. She turned around and got on the car, preparing to continue her journey with Liu Chu.


    "Boss, Boss, BMW!"


    When the skinny young man who had just been kicked down by Yan''er saw Yan''er driving a sports car over, he quickly said to the yellow-hair.


    "Ah... Treasure ¡­ Damn horse. That was ¡­ Ferrari! He had to ¡­ Several BMWs! " The yellow-hair looked at the sportscar with envy, then slapped the skinny young man on the head as he cursed.


    The yellow-hair saw Liu Chu in the front seat looking at him with a smile, and suddenly shuddered. He quickly cupped his fists and said, "Big ¡­" Brother, Qingshan ¡­ ¡­ "Not changing, Emmie ¡­"


    Liu Chu saw that the yellow-hair was having a hard time speaking and could not help but say, "Green water flows continuously."


    "Right, right!" Brother, you... You''re right. It was Green Water flowing freely! We... We''ll meet again in the future! "


    "Hmph, with a head full of golden fur, you can tell with a glance that this isn''t a good thing!" "Farewell!" Yan''er coldly snorted and slammed down on the gas pedal. The Ferrari turned into a streak of light and disappeared from the eyes of the bullies.


    "Uh, that yellow-hair is actually an interesting person. If we meet again by chance, I will treat his stuttering. "


    Liu Chu did not have any bad feelings towards this yellow hair.


    In terms of righteousness, there would always be more dog-slaying people.


    From Liu Chu''s point of view, this kind of person''s promise was more solid, much more lovable than many hypocrites.


    However, a person could not tolerate others talking about his or her way of life.


    As long as we don''t touch the moral bottom line and the law, there''s nothing to be proud of.


    Perhaps, even Liu Chu did not realize that his thoughts were influenced by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord ¡­


    "You can treat stuttering?"


    Tang Yan''er asked curiously as she was driving.


    "Hm!" Just a little bit. Although that guy''s stuttering is powerful, but he''s not an innate expert, so he can be treated. "


    "Are you from a medical family?"


    "No, my ancestors were farmers, no one knew medical skills."


    "Is that the disciple of an expert?"


    "You could say that."


    "Can you tell me who it is?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Alright! "Understandable."


    "Why are you going to the hospital?"


    "I now have a job which is... Well, a doctor. "He works in the city hospital." Liu Chu replied with a smile.


    He couldn''t say that he was really just a consultant, even though the authority of the special adviser sounded considerable.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "This..." For a moment, Liu Chu didn''t know how to respond.


    Strictly speaking, he was just a consultant and didn''t even have a medical qualification.


    "Forget it, forget it. This must be one of those old rules that involves the secrets of our sect." "Then I won''t ask."


    Tang Yan''er quietly drove the car, not saying a word on the way there.


    Liu Chu tried to break the silence several times, but he always swallowed his words in the end.


    Since he could not tell the other party his secret, he decided not to lie to her.


    As expected of the dean''s personal arrangements. Although the dormitory was not big, all sorts of daily necessities were available, and they were all new.


    For Luo Yuan right now, it was perfect.


    As for Zhang Changfeng''s house, at first glance, it looked pretty nice. But after living in it, Liu Chu realized it was too quiet.


    It wasn''t too bad for him to live there occasionally. It wasn''t too familiar for him to stay there every day.


    He could not help but think self-deprecatingly that perhaps, he was someone who lived at the bottom of the world, and this kind of rich person''s life was still unable to get used to it in a short period of time!


    After tidying up his emotions, Liu Chu locked the dorm room door, sat on the bed with his knees in front of him, and started cultivating.


    He planned to try teaching the Demon Lord to the Foundation Establishment Method.


    No matter what world it was, it was the law of the jungle.


    Without strong power to protect him, he would not have the confidence to do anything.


    Moreover, if Liu Chu wanted to rely on the accumulated power of healing and saving to suppress the Demon Lord and avoid his backlash, he needed sufficient strength.


    Unfortunately, even after half a day of practice, there was still no trace of true essence.


    Moreover, Liu Chu was clear that his body had passed the best period of time for contact with cultivation, and now it was steady. Under normal circumstances, he could not release zhen yuan.


    Under the guidance of the World Exterminating Devil Book, he would probably use the hospital as his base of operations in the future, in order to obtain the power to strengthen himself.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone to check the time. It was already late at night.


    He rubbed his stomach. He seemed to be hungry, so he prepared to go to the cafeteria to buy some things.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the door, he heard a panicked voice say, "Hurry up and go ¡­ ¡­" Don''t let anyone from the crematorium come. "


    This could be considered as the back door of the hospital. Generally speaking, patients wouldn''t go out from this direction.


    He had no idea what was going on with these three people.


    Liu Chu''s heart was as thin as a feather. He discovered that one of the people in the middle was forcefully carried away by two people who supported him without touching the ground.


    Not far behind, there were a few women carrying some daily necessities.


    "What are you doing? Over there is the hospital dormitory. "


    "Big brother, don''t shout ¡­" We know it''s a hospital dormitory. We''ll just borrow it, borrow it. Do something convenient, do something convenient! Thank you, thank you. " One of the helpers said with a wailing smile.


    "Stop, adviser Liu, stop them ¡­ "Quick, stop them!"


    shouted a doctor from behind.


    When the person talking to Liu Chu heard the doctor''s shout, his whole body shuddered and his face turned pale.

 C31

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Oh my God!" Oh my god! How could this be good! Say, you guys, I told you guys to hurry up and not listen to me, but now it''s all over! Ah, Da Hu, why is your life so bitter! "


    A middle-aged woman said in a sobbing tone.


    When she heard what kind of consultant Liu Chu was addressed as, she didn''t dare to blame him. She could only constantly complain while wiping away her tears.


    "Adviser Liu, thank you!" These people haven''t even paid the medical fees yet, and they still want to snatch the corpses back right now. "


    This doctor should know Liu Chu. Inside the hospital, news of him had already been spread.


    Moreover, there weren''t many young people with the qualifications to stay in the hospital dormitory in the entire city.


    He knew who the rest of them were, except for Liu Chu, who looked unfamiliar, so he instantly guessed who he was.


    "Corpses?"


    Liu Chu asked, frowning as he looked at the "corpse" between the two of them.


    "Yes, a corpse!" He had been dead for almost an hour. The hospital has informed the crematorium team. The cars from the crematorium had all come, but they ran away. You said it was done. Who knew what these people were thinking! Was the burial really that good? Even after death, people would still be the same! "


    Just as the doctor was talking, Liu Chu suddenly reacted.


    He hadn''t noticed it earlier, but the man seemed very weak, as if he only had a breath left in him.


    However, it was definitely not a corpse.


    Liu Chu didn''t think too much and reached out his hand to touch the person being supported.


    The two people on the side quickly blocked Liu Chu''s hand, and one of them said angrily: "They are all dead, you two ¡­ ¡­ "What else do you want?!"


    The middle-aged woman in the lead immediately wailed out, "Big Tiger, you''re just leaving like that?!" If he died, wouldn''t he be safe? He would be burned to ashes! Wuuuuu! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    "What are you howling for?!" He''s not dead yet, let me see! "


    Liu Chu understood that right now, the emotions of the patient''s family members were unstable. He probably told them that it would be useless, so he shouted loudly.


    There was no other way.


    Even if Hua Tuo were to be reborn, the Bian Que would not be able to make it back in time.


    Sure enough, with Liu Chu''s roar, everyone was stunned.


    Ignoring their daze, the two directly reached out and touched the patient''s chest.


    "Impossible, Director Liu. The hospital has already measured it with an instrument. The heartbeat is gone. Brain death has already been determined. I''ve got the death reports here. "


    The doctor beside him found this even more inconceivable.


    What was Director Liu saying now?


    Even though he had heard of Liu Chu''s achievements and knew that he was skilled in medicine, he would rather die than believe that Liu Chu was still alive.


    Just as Liu Chu was about to speak, another group of people caught up.


    Judging from their clothing, they were undoubtedly a corpse team from the crematorium.


    "Hurry, where are you..."


    The morgue officer ran over panting with a body bag in his hand.


    When the middle-aged woman saw this, her body swayed and she fell limply to the ground.


    "Thank you, Doctor, but it''s finally blocked! But I''m so tired! Hmph, these troublesome people, no matter what you say, they won''t listen. You still want to get the body back? Our country has a cremation system, and they still want to disobey?! "


    The leader of the corpse team first expressed his gratitude to the doctor who had caught up with him, then cursed out loud.


    While he was talking, two or three of his men had taken the body bag and were about to snatch the body from between the two of them.


    "Hey, stop, all of you stop! Oh my god! Da Hu! Why do you have such a hard time! "


    "What are you howling for!" Since you are already dead, what use is crying now! Get out of the way, don''t hold up our work. " The people from the crematorium cursed impatiently.


    They had seen this too many times.


    "You''re not dead yet, what do you want to do?!"


    Liu Chu suddenly grabbed one of their hands and exerted a little strength.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The man screamed and stuttered, "My hand, my hand! It hurts! It''s broken! It''s broken! "Damn it, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    After saying that, he prepared to make his move.


    Unfortunately, how could Liu Chu let him do as he wished? He slapped him across the face, leaving him stupefied.


    The others did not expect Liu Chu to make a move so fast, they did not dare to move forward.


    "If you f * cking count as green onion, then you said you didn''t die? The hospital notice of death was here! Don''t worry about him, just snatch it! "


    The fellow who had greeted the doctor suddenly brandished a blank sheet of paper filled with words, rolled up his sleeves, and was about to make his move.


    The doctor stood to the side, as if he had no intention of stopping the fight.


    For Liu Chu, there were quite a few doctors in the hospital who didn''t like him.


    Even if he cured Zhao Jin Hu that day, it was most likely due to a blind cat running into a dead rat.


    Even though the doctor in front of him was polite on the surface, deep down, he still looked down on Liu Chu.


    Especially since he knew that because of Liu Chu, Chen Tu could not help but feel pity for his fallen comrade, and he instinctively resisted Liu Chu.


    Yet now, someone who had clearly been dead for almost two hours, what right did he have to say that he was still alive?!


    He couldn''t wait for this adviser Liu to embarrass himself, so how could he stop him!


    "Scram!"


    Liu Chu said in a cold voice.


    As far as he was concerned, this group of fellows was simply a group of gangsters.


    Even if the person was already dead, this kind of attitude was disrespectful towards the person who stole the corpse.


    There was an ancient saying in China, ''The dead are the greatest''.


    Since he didn''t even know how to respect the dead, there was no need for him to give them any face.


    "Yo, you''re pretty strong?" Brothers, mess with this kid! We can even deal with dead people, are we still afraid of this living person? "


    The leader of the crematorium had been too far away to see how Liu Chu had attacked, so he didn''t pay much attention to him.


    However, the moment he said those words, he felt his vision blurring.


    The next moment, he felt a burning sensation on his face.


    It turned out that Liu Chu had already flashed and slapped this guy before the Corpse Carriage team members even made a move.


    Pow!


    The loud slap directly covered the middle-aged woman''s sobbing.


    The leader''s eyes flashed with stars, but he quickly reacted, covering his face and roaring at Liu Chu: "Ah! How dare you hit your father?! Don''t want to live anymore! Damn it, what are all of you standing there in a daze for? Beat him up, beat him up for me! If something happens, I''ll take responsibility! "


    When the crematorium heard Chief''s words, even though they were a little afraid of Liu Chu, they still hurriedly rushed over, waving their fists as they prepared to greet him.


    Liu Chu coldly snorted, a hint of disdain appearing on the corner of his mouth.


    Just these trashy people were not worth mentioning.


    Boom! *


    He raised his foot and kicked a tall man in the stomach.


    That person didn''t even have the time to groan before he was ruthlessly thrown away by the huge force.


    Liu Chu succeeded in his first strike and followed up with another whip kick.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    On the side, a guy who was about to punch Liu Chu''s temple was hit on the arm and sent flying like a kite with its string cut.


    Liu Chu was excited after succeeding.


    As he withdrew his foot, he punched once more.


    Boom! *


    One unlucky ghost who was about to pounce on him was hit so hard that his face bloomed. He covered his eyes and squatted down, letting out a painful wail.


    Only now did Liu Chu realize that his strength seemed to have increased, and his speed and reaction speed had also improved greatly.


    In the blink of an eye, those people who had planned to besiege him all fell to the ground.


    Liu Chu jumped over, directly grabbing the leader''s hair, extending his knee to knock his head up.


    "Adviser Liu, don''t!"


    At this time, the doctor, who originally wanted to watch a good show, quickly shouted.


    He knew that he had to stand up.


    If they continued to fight like this, something big was going to happen.


    Never would he have thought that Liu Chu would be so fierce.


    One against four, it was almost like they were having fun.


    Liu Chu originally didn''t intend to beat this guy to death and immediately stopped.


    Otherwise, if the blow landed, even if the fellow didn''t die immediately, injuries would be inevitable.


    In an instant, Liu Chu could not help but be on guard in his heart.


    Although he did not use his killing intent just now, everything was so natural. He was worried because of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s influence.


    Looks like I should pay more attention to this matter from now on.


    Just like before, if he did not control his opponent well enough and took his life, he would be finished.


    "Hurry up and f * ck off! You guys are just going to snatch him back and throw him into the crematorium? "He''s not dead yet, is there anyone who thinks so highly of his life?"


    Liu Chu angrily said as he threw the leader aside.


    After saying that, he ignored these people and walked towards the "corpse".


    At this moment, the ''corpse'' was still being supported by the two men.


    "Find a cushion and put him down." Liu Chu instructed.


    These family members of the patients were already frightened by Liu Chu''s violence, they just stared at him, not daring to speak.


    "Sigh!" Why are all of you looking at me like that?! Hurry up and get it done! "


    Liu Chu saw that the patient''s family did not act, so he roared in his heart.


    At this moment, a little girl who had appeared out of nowhere was the first to recover.


    She silently took the quilt from the woman''s hand and quickly laid it on the ground.


    Liu Chu immediately instructed the two men: "Hurry and put it down."


    Perhaps it was due to Liu Chu''s obscene authority, the two exchanged a look and then carefully put down the "corpse".


    "Daddy ¡­"


    The girl, who was only 16 or 17 years old, could not help but cry out when she saw the "corpse" lying on the ground.


    Liu Chu crouched down, one hand pressing down on the "Corpse" s "Holy Spirit, the other hand following the" Corpse "nose down to" Patient''s "abdomen.


    "Is this your father?"


    Liu Chu said gently to the cute little girl.


    "En!" The little girl''s eyes were red as she answered softly.


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine!" However, you must help your big brother. "Okay?" Liu Chu said to the little girl.


    "Is my father really okay? "Oh, what do you want me to do?"


    The little girl stopped crying and said to Liu Chu.


    "Go and find me some fresh water." "Be quick!" Liu Chu said.


    The little girl nodded and ran back to the hospital.


    According to the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, although this person''s spirit and spirit seemed to have dissipated, it was actually sealed in a certain part of his body.


    In other words, he had lost his soul.


    Without his soul, his brain immediately stopped working. The hospital equipment naturally could not feel his brain waves.


    However, he didn''t know what was going on in the hospital. He didn''t even try to determine the condition of the man''s body and just sent a notice of death.


    If one had carefully examined it, it would not be difficult to find out that there was still a breath remaining in his body.


    What was even more unexpected was the crematorium''s people stealing the corpses.


    If they threw him into the furnace, he would die.


    However, when he met Liu Chu, it could only be said that his life was not worth living.


    Just when Liu Chu was about to confirm where the man''s spirit was sealed, a clamor came from not too far away.

 C32

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Liu Chu followed the direction of the voice and saw a man in a suit with a huge beer belly heading towards them in high spirits.


    Some of them were holding microphones, some of them were carrying cameras, and some of them were wearing reflectors. It seemed like they were television station reporters.


    "We hospital doctors are very strict with ourselves, treating patients as if they were our own relatives. Responsible for the patient and rigorous at work. "


    This person looked like a leader. At the moment, he was speaking in an official tone and making small talk.


    "Yes, Vice President Wang. We believe that the majority of the workers in the city''s hospital will make our hospital a home for the patients. However, this time, our television station is here to interview you about the promotion of cremation policy. "


    A female reporter with delicate makeup was holding a microphone. She was young and beautiful, full of intellectual beauty.


    Actually, the television station''s reporters only showed up here after hearing that someone wanted to secretly give away the corpse.


    "The staff of our hospital will work together. Once the diagnosis is made, at the same time as the death notification is given, the crematorium will also be contacted. " Vice President Wang immediately listened to what the female reporter said.


    For someone who could become the vice principal, their political awareness would naturally not be low.


    He instantly picked up on the main point of the interview.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Captain Zhang? "What''s going on? Did he fall down?"


    "What did he fall!?" It was your hospital''s doctor who beat him up. Wuuuuu! "He''s too ruthless, he almost beat us to death!"


    This guy was probably just running errands in front of them. He truly didn''t have good eyesight.


    If he were to complain now, wasn''t he going to apply ointment to Vice Principal Wang?


    Indeed!


    Vice Principal Wang''s face turned livid with rage. At the same time, he shot him a meaningful glance.


    What are you f * cking shouting for?


    Vice Principal Wang had the urge to tear this fellow apart.


    "Hello, Captain Zhang, right? I''m a reporter from Eastsea Television Station. What is your job, may I ask? "


    The pretty female reporter was overjoyed when she saw the plot.


    There was really big news!


    It seemed like the intelligence department was doing a good job.


    He had just received a notice saying that someone was preparing to evade the cremation system, which was why he had come to interview them.


    At this moment, she did not care about what Vice Principal Wang felt. She rushed to ask this fellow.


    Beside him, the cameraman who was carrying the camera was also very experienced. He quickly pointed it at the guy.


    Seeing the camera aimed at him, Captain Zhang got even more excited.


    It was a pity that his face was in so much pain that he grimaced in pain every time he moved.


    "That''s great! Woo woo ¡­ * You''re a journalist. I... Ah, it hurts! Let me tell you, we are part of the crematorium team, we came here to carry out the policy, but I didn''t expect the doctor in this hospital to not only not give us but also beat us! It was him! It was him! Look! Look! It''s been beaten to this state. What a hooligan! I''m going to sue him! Woo woo ¡­ * "It hurts!"


    As Captain Zhang said this, he pulled the several dead body team members who were beaten up by Liu Chu to the front of the camera.


    He was beaten so badly by Liu Chu that he wished he could use the power of the media to trample him to death.


    "Hmm? This is what it means to be beaten by a doctor, isn''t it... "


    The pretty female reporter was also surprised when she saw the corpse team member''s peach blossom face.


    It was almost at the scene of the accident.


    Speaking of which, who was that doctor? He was really ruthless!


    But he was good at it!


    He had originally thought that this was just an ordinary interview, but now this one had actually come out. This truly made him overjoyed.


    "Are you sure? Zhang Jun, don''t you know all the doctors in our hospital? How can I hit you! Don''t think that there''s any grudge between us in private. Vice President Wang finally cut in and said in a deep voice to Captain Zhang, who was covering his face.


    Although the reporter was the uncrowned king, he was still a reporter from Eastsea City''s local television station, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    Fortunately, this was not a live broadcast. As long as he could figure out the sequence of events and do some work, he would be able to turn this incident into a trivial matter.


    Otherwise, if he were to take care of the hospital''s publicity, he would be extremely unlucky if such a big incident happened carelessly.


    However, there were quite a few people who were eyeing the spot beneath his butt like tigers eyeing their prey. If there was a chance, they would pounce on him and bite him.


    "That''s him! Headmaster, look, you''ve already fought like this! What a ruthless attack! It''s this guy, I just heard someone call him adviser Liu! "


    Zhang Jun was only concerned with complaining. He didn''t notice Vice President Wang''s gloomy face and pointed at Liu Chu, who was squatting down to examine the "corpse".


    Liu Chu''s hearing was astonishing, so he naturally heard Zhang Jun''s words.


    But he didn''t argue.


    The patient''s life was hanging by a thread, and the strand of Essence within his body was like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any moment.


    One of his hands was still pressing down on his dantian''s aura sea. He channeled all the remaining true essence in his body into it to buy him more time.


    "I''m Jiang Ning, a reporter from the television station. May I ask what kind of job you are in?"


    When the female reporter heard Zhang Jun''s words, she walked to Liu Chu''s side and handed over the microphone.


    Liu Chu didn''t even have the time to respond. He didn''t even raise his head.


    While he was putting his life on the line for the patient, he was also carefully searching his body, hoping to find a sealed off mental state.


    Jiang Ning thought that Liu Chu did not hear her, so he continued to ask, "Uh, I''m the TV reporter Liu ¡­"


    "Please get out of my way, don''t disturb me!"


    This time, before Jiang Ning could finish, he was coldly interrupted by Liu Chu.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This was not the first time she had encountered such a situation.


    But that was a long time ago.


    As a beautiful host of Eastsea Television''s "Voice of the East" program, Jiang Ning was quite well-known in the local area.


    He didn''t expect the other party to reject him without even giving him a glance.


    Could it be that his name wasn''t loud enough ¡­


    In an instant, a sense of loss floated through Jiang Ning''s mind.


    However, Jiang Ning was extremely experienced and quickly adjusted to the situation.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw the crafty Vice President Wang rushing over.


    He said to Liu Chu, "Oh, Little Liu, this is Jiang Ning, a beautiful reporter from the television station, and a beautiful host for East China Sea Voice. We have to cooperate as much as possible with their interview work. This is also a good opportunity to advertise our hospital! "


    As he spoke, he smiled at Jiang Ning.


    The program ''Voice of the East Sea'' had a lot of influence. Furthermore, Jiang Ning also had some background. Vice President Wang was afraid that Liu Chu''s attitude would offend the other party, so it would not be good to give the hospital some eyewitness medicine.


    Unexpectedly, Vice President Wang had spoken, but Liu Chu did not appreciate it.


    It was as if he didn''t hear her, and didn''t say a word.


    It wasn''t that Liu Chu intentionally didn''t put Vice President Wang in his eyes. It was just that the situation was critical and there wasn''t much primeval essence in his body. If he wasn''t careful, the man in front of him might really turn into a corpse.


    At that time, he would have no more words to say. More importantly, he had already promised that he would save her father, so he couldn''t let go of his word.


    "Adviser Liu..."


    Vice President Wang still wanted to say something, but Liu Chu had impatiently blocked his mouth, "President Wang, I''m sorry. The situation is urgent, so I won''t be able to explain it clearly to you in a short while." If you want today''s bad things to turn into good things, you better cooperate with me. Otherwise, we would all be in dire straits! "


    After throwing these words, Liu Chu no longer cared about the stunned Vice President Wang, and continued his work of taking his life from the hands of Yama.


    Initially, Jiang Ning was still feeling unsatisfied after being yelled at by Liu Chu. Now, he suddenly realized that this guy even had the attitude of a superior. His heart could not help but feel a little better.


    She rolled her eyes and quickly retreated.


    For a good reporter, have a good eye for the news.


    Without a doubt, the scene in front of her eyes was exactly what she needed for the news.


    Vice President Wang was rejected by Liu Chu. His already livid expression immediately darkened.


    As for the bad things that turned into good things, he didn''t listen to them at all.


    Humph!


    What special advisor, shit!


    How dare a lucky little bastard fight with me?


    I''ll let you have a taste of what it means to be disgraced!


    Don''t think that your father won''t be able to cure you with someone surnamed Wu backing me!


    You are still too young!


    "Adviser Liu, everyone in the hospital is responsible for their work, how could they disregard human lives? You beat up Captain Zhang, is there some kind of misunderstanding or personal dispute? "


    Vice President Wang was a shrewd and scheming man. Once he made up his mind, he would immediately ask calmly under the pressure of the fire in his heart.


    If someone were to see his attitude, they would be like a spring breeze.


    Just think, for a leader to have been rejected by his subordinates and to have such an attitude, it was truly not easy.


    However, if an insightful person was present, it wasn''t difficult to notice Vice President Wang''s painstaking efforts.


    This sentence may seem simple, but it has a deep understanding of the ways of politics.


    The first sentence confirmed that the hospital was responsible. They acted according to the procedures and easily ignored the responsibility of the hospital.


    The latter sentence characterised the matter as a private dispute, and secretly confirmed Liu Chu''s crime of beating someone up.


    "I was the right one to hit him, but anyone who thinks nothing of their life should be beaten!" Furthermore, we have to ruthlessly beat him so that he will have a good memory! " Liu Chu said with a double entendre.


    If it were the past him, he would naturally not understand the malicious intentions of Vice Principal Wang.


    But who was the current Liu Chu to have inherited the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord? How could Vice Principal Wang possibly deceive him with such a small trick?


    "Disregarding human life? Adviser Liu, you''re not saying that this was a medical accident! " Jiang Ning hurriedly asked.


    Upon hearing about the medical accident, Vice President Wang felt as if his tail had been stepped on. He quickly said, "How could it be a medical accident? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    A little carelessness would cause a person who still had a life to lose the possibility of living.


    A little carelessness could cause a family to face the fate of parting from one another...


    Liu Chu felt that this was no different from killing someone. This sort of thing was completely unforgivable, so he had to tolerate it.


    He was too lazy to waste his time with them, he just humphed and said. The patient isn''t dead yet, yet you already sent the death notice. If it isn''t a medical accident, then what is it? "If he doesn''t view human life as grass, then what is he?"


    Probably because of the influence of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, at this moment, the anger in his heart had already exploded uncontrollably.


    "He''s not dead?!"


    Vice President Wang was also shocked.

 C33

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    From Vice President Wang''s point of view, if a person really did give a death notice and even informed the crematorium that someone had come to collect the corpse, then there would be a huge problem.


    The hospital notice of death alone had the possibility of saving him.


    After all, this was his territory, so it wasn''t hard to fool around.


    On the other hand, the crematorium was not so easy to handle.


    I don''t have much to do with this hospital, why should I listen to you?!


    Not to mention the fact that there were reporters from the television station aiming their guns at them. Once the matter was exposed, the hospital would be in for a lot of fun.


    As the main leader in charge of logistics and public information, he would definitely be one of the main responsible persons.


    Regardless, Vice Principal Wang would never allow such a thing to happen!


    "President, the hospital has already determined the death of the brain. The notice of death has been sent out. That''s how we notified the crematorium. "


    From the very beginning, the doctor who was standing at the side seized the opportunity to run over and whisper to Vice Principal Wang.


    Hearing someone say such a thing, Vice Principal Wang immediately felt reassured.


    Brain death?


    Even the death notice had been sent.


    It didn''t seem to be a problem with the hospital.


    It was very likely that the conceited Adviser Liu had yet to understand this point, and thus, he had hastily jumped out in order to swindle and deceive everyone.


    That''s right!


    In Vice President Wang''s eyes, people like Liu Chu were just bluffing.


    Humph, little swindler, now I want to see how you are going to end this!


    His eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Liu Chu, a sinister look flashing across his eyes.


    Immediately after, he switched to that refreshing smile, and said to Liu Chu with certainty: "The apparatus will not be wrong! Counsellor Liu, I can understand how you feel when you want to treat someone. However, this person couldn''t be revived, so no matter how hard he tried, it would be of no use. Besides, how are you going to beat Captain Zhang? This cremation system is a national policy, we must cooperate actively. Even if Captain Zhang and the others'' work is a little rough, you should still properly lay down the facts and reason with them. In short, it''s wrong to hit someone! "


    "I''ll give you water ¡­"


    The little girl who had gone to the hospital to find water had already returned.


    As it concerned her father''s life and death, the little girl didn''t shy away from so many people. She used a small basin to fill a basin of water and passed it to Liu Chu.


    Seeing the water come in, Liu Chu ignored Vice President Wang, and said to the little girl, "I''ll count to three in a while, then you throw water on your father. Do you remember? "


    Splashing water...


    The little girl looked at Liu Chu with some hesitation.


    However, when she saw the certainty in his eyes, she gritted her teeth and nodded lightly. "I''ll remember. If you can count to three, I''ll splash water on you!"


    Then, with a solemn expression, she stood to the side with the small basin in her hand.


    Vice President Wang saw that Liu Chu ignored him and did not reply. He sneered in his heart.


    Humph!


    He deserved to die!


    Little bastard, I want to see what kind of tricks you can come up with for the instruments to determine brain death.


    If he were to use this trick, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    Thus, he did not plan to stop Liu Chu.


    At this point, let him perform.


    Liu Chu''s hands began to move. His hands began to guide the ground as he performed the Yang Returning Hand stance.


    The Yang Reversion Hand was one of the mystical techniques taught by the World Exterminating Demon Book that night when he was still in a daze. It was branded into the depths of Liu Chu''s mind.


    The Yang Reversion Hand was mainly used to treat patients whose essence, energy, and spirit had already been exhausted. It let the Yin Qi temporarily rush into the patient''s body to quickly dissipate, stimulating the essence, energy, and spirit to return.


    After seeing the Yang Reversion Hand treat the patient, many people who did not know the method mistakenly understood that this method could recall the soul of the deceased and bring them back to life.


    Although it was Liu Chu''s first time using the Yang Reversion Art, it was as if he had practiced it millions of times.


    At the beginning, his hands moved like flowing water, but in the end, it became faster and faster, to the point where he could not see how it moved.


    Sure enough, just as Liu Chu had expected, once this set of Yang Returning Hands was used, the karmic power in his dantian began to tremble.


    His guess was right, the cultivation method taught by the World Exterminating Devil Book could indeed draw upon the power of merit.


    In the next moment, the contribution points in his dantian had already turned into a torrent of energy, rushing out of his dantian along the Shaoyang Heart Sutra and going straight for his hands.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Liu Chu was dancing with joy on the body of the deceased.


    They called him a God of Jump, but his movements were relatively small.


    And he didn''t use any props.


    Of course, if Liu Chu''s expression wasn''t so serious and he was muttering some words, he would probably be considered a Magus.


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    Jiang Ning, who was watching from the sidelines, finally couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    What kind of tricks did he think this handsome fellow could pull off?


    He was actually showing this!


    Was he casting a spell to summon souls?


    What a prankster!


    Did he really think that everyone around him was a three year old child?


    Was his brain burnt out?


    Actually, not only her, but everyone else was looking at Liu Chu strangely.


    On the other hand, the family members of the patients had less hostility in their eyes and more expectation.


    That''s right!


    They were all waiting for a miracle.


    In this moment, they would rather believe that there was divine power in this world.


    Only in this way could the man on the ground be brought back to life.


    As rural people, they understood more about a husband and a father. It meant a whole lot to this family!


    "Girl, you''re ready!"


    The change in Liu Chu''s hand had already reached its limit, the people beside could no longer clearly see his hand.


    Only Liu Chu knew that at this moment, the afterimage in the sky formed an upright eight trigrams.


    "En!"


    The little girl was also especially nervous by Liu Chu''s serious tone, and said while clenching her teeth.


    In the instant that Liu Chu shouted, the originally erect Eight Trigrams instantly stretched out, forming a huge net that covered the man on the ground.


    On his forehead, a wisp of white light flashed.


    The little girl was the closest to him, and the sudden flash of radiance just now caused her to be slightly startled.


    Fortunately, she did not make any mistakes due to her nervousness.


    Just as Liu Chusan finished speaking, the small basin''s hands came out, splashing towards his father who was lying on the ground.


    However, just as the water was about to touch his father''s body, it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    All of a sudden, everyone saw the gossip that covered the man''s body!


    The water also seemed to instantly change its form, turning into a three-dimensional projection of the Eight Trigrams, slowly falling into the man''s body.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    They all thought that it was just an illusion.


    The cameraman especially regretted thinking that it was just a farce just now. He didn''t want to waste his memory.


    But now, he had missed a miraculous scene.


    In an instant, almost everyone had a new perspective on their world.


    Liu Chu also knew that what he did was a bit shocking, but he had no other choice.


    Life and death!


    Even if he got into trouble, he wouldn''t mind.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chu suddenly felt a huge torrent of energy surge towards him.


    This was ¡­


    Liu Chu was instantly overjoyed and carefully channeled it into his Dantian.


    He knew that the appearance of the Power of Merit meant that he had successfully saved another person''s life.


    "Huff ¡­"


    The patient let out a sudden breath and his body twitched slightly.


    "Father ¡­" The young girl shouted.


    "Da Hu!" You. "You''re not dead?!" The middle-aged woman also shouted.


    "Godly Doctor!" Resurrection of the dead! Little He, you must have already taken the photos! Big news, big news! "


    Jiang Ning suddenly reacted and asked the photographer beside him while clucked his tongue in admiration.


    The photographer felt like dying.


    He shook his head with a wry smile.


    Jiang Ning glared at him fiercely.


    Then, she looked at Liu Chu with glowing eyes.


    Although it was disappointing that he didn''t record what happened just now, as long as the main culprit was still there, there would be plenty of opportunities.


    Jiang Ning even saw the various journalistic prizes that he once couldn''t even begin to imagine waving at him.


    As for the others, they were still petrified.


    The crematorium staff members were all scared out of their wits.


    Did this really allow Liu Chu to call back his soul?


    They didn''t believe in ghosts or gods.


    However, the scene in front of them gave them a new understanding of the world.


    He estimated that after working at the crematorium, his mood would no longer be as relaxed and comfortable as it was before.


    "Water... Mother, I think. "I want to drink water!"


    The man lying on the ground opened his slightly parched lips and shouted weakly.


    "Da Hu, how do you feel? What''s wrong with you ¡­ "


    The middle-aged woman saw her husband, who was lying on the ground, suddenly came to life and rushed over to her.


    "Water..."


    the man said again.


    At this time, Jiang Ning hurriedly stopped and took out his own cup of water. Under the astonished gaze of his assistant and cameraman, he poured a cup and handed it over.


    They knew that Jiang Ning was a bit obsessed with cleanliness. Not to mention drinking her cup of water, she wouldn''t even be able to move it a single bit.


    Why did his sex change all of a sudden...


    On the other hand, the young girl at the side was very calm. Noticing the water that Jiang Ning handed over, she immediately asked Liu Chu, "Adviser Liu, can my dad drink water?"


    "Your father is fine. You can drink water." Liu Chu was slightly surprised for a moment and then immediately relieved.


    As the saying goes, a long illness makes a doctor.


    He knew that sometimes patients couldn''t drink water, so he asked for his opinion.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but praise the fact that he could be so meticulous at this moment.


    Jiang Ning had originally planned to interview Liu Chu, the patient''s family and even the patient himself, but Liu Chu stopped her coldly.


    "I''m sorry, but the patient is still in danger, so Hai Qing should keep quiet and not disturb his rest!"


    This time, before Jiang Ning could open her mouth to speak, Vice President Wang already shouted, "Right, right, Little Liu is right! Now the patient has been rescued by our hospital. "Then, hurry back and arrange a place for the patients to rest."


    As expected of a political figure, he was able to easily come up with a new concept.


    The person who saved them immediately turned into their hospital.


    According to Vice President Wang, Liu Chu is our hospital''s special consultant. He saved the patient and was naturally saved by our hospital.


    "Yes ¡­" "Dean."


    The doctor who had been slurping the sauce from beginning to end had finally come in handy.


    He knew that he had probably offended Liu Chu this time.


    When he saw Vice President Wang''s attitude, he immediately smelt something. He rushed to perform and brought his patients and their families to go through the hospital formalities once more.


    Before the patient''s family left, they naturally expressed their gratitude.


    Seeing that the patient was fine for the time being, Liu Chu did not want to stay any longer. He waved his hand, telling them to hurry up and prepare the follow-up treatment.


    The patient left, but Jiang Ning had no intention of leaving.


    Not only that, all of the employees beside her were already staring at Liu Chu with glowing eyes.

 C34

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Author''s Note: Just now, I couldn''t help myself from flipping through the web page. There was actually a reward of 20,000 gold coins for "Book Friend 18174954". I hereby add a chapter.


    Could there be a name? It was too numberless to remember, and he didn''t even know what to call it ¡­


    Today, he had wanted to explode with power to see what his potential was!


    Continue the code word, burst!


    Haha!


    My large sword is unable to endure the thirst!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    No one was a fool.


    The people following behind Jiang Ning were all journalists, and they were even Eastsea City''s most elite television station''s staff.


    Everyone knew that Liu Chu was a strange man. If they missed him, they would regret it for the rest of their lives.


    "Mr. Liu, may I ask what position you currently hold in the hospital? What kind of treatment is this? "


    Jiang Ning considered his words and pointed the microphone at Liu Chu.


    This time, the cameraman was fully alert and prepared to record this historic interview without any further instructions.


    "Ask him!"


    Liu Chu pointed at Vice Principal Wang, then turned around and walked back to his dorm.


    Seeing that Liu Chu did not give him any face, Jiang Ning was helpless.


    She was able to become the host of The Voice of the East China Sea and make this program popular. She was able to become the highest rated non-entertainment segment in the East China Sea, regardless of whether it was in terms of IQ or EQ.


    Of course, she knew that at this critical juncture, if she were to force her way in, not only would she be unable to get any news about the swimming, but she would also be displeasing to the eyes.


    Since she knew Liu Chu''s identity, she was not afraid that he would be able to escape her grasp.


    Thus, Jiang Ning simply turned the microphone to Vice Principal Wang, who was still considering how to seize this opportunity to turn bad things into good things.


    Even though she knew she could not get anything of value out of him.


    However, since Great Divine Doctor Liu had given the order, just do as he said.


    He probably wanted to tease this Vice Principal Wang!


    He naturally needed to cooperate with them for now, so he might as well give them a good impression.


    At this moment, Vice President Wang finally regained his composure.


    The words Liu Chu said to him were not nonsense!


    The man was alive.


    Or perhaps, he was taken back from him by Liu Chu from the hands of Yama Minamiya!


    He was still thinking about how he should treat a genius doctor like Liu Chu in the future ¡­ No, when dealing with gods, naturally did not realize that Liu Chu''s revenge had just begun.


    Liu Chu returned to the dorm, but he had no intention of going out to eat.


    He began to ponder over the use of the Power of Merit.


    This time, he had gained a lot more karmic power.


    Of course, the reason why it felt like a torrent was because of the superimposition of the power of the previous two merits.


    After Liu Chu sat down cross-legged, he began to sense the power of the merits in his dantian and tried to guide them to follow the method taught by the World Exterminating Devil Tome.


    Huh...


    Initially, they had only wanted to give it a try and did not intend to control it.


    However, on the third attempt, the power of karmic virtue actually trembled slightly.


    There was a way!


    Liu Chu was overjoyed.


    It was a pity that in this moment of distraction, the white cloud formed from the power of karmic virtue fell silent once again.


    Liu Chu quickly gathered his Qi again and tried to use the power of karmic virtue again.


    Sure enough, it moved again.


    Moreover, a small portion of it had been scattered this time, floating around like silk threads.


    It was just that he had felt it and successfully guided it.


    To Liu Chu, this was of great significance.


    At the very least, this could prove that he could manipulate the power of karmic virtue.


    He firmly believed that one day, as long as he practiced diligently, he would be able to use them with ease.


    Regardless of whether it was to save a patient or to eliminate violence and misfortune, one could do as he pleased and achieve victory in every aspect.


    Carefully trying to guide the strand of karmic power through his eight extraordinary meridians for a week, Liu Chu already felt that his mental strength was somewhat overdrawn.


    Thus, he had no choice but to stop and rest.


    In a flash, he entered a state of forgetfulness, like a monk in meditation.


    After an unknown period of time, he opened his eyes once more. He didn''t feel tired at all and instead, felt refreshed.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Chu stood up abruptly.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    After stretching his body a little, he felt that both his fists and legs were full of vigor.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu found another clue.


    While he was stretching his muscles and bones, the power of karmic virtue in his dantian trembled once again.


    Could it be that the power of Merit was related to the change of his physique?


    Just now when he was stretching his muscles and bones, Liu Chu had already faintly noticed that his strength and speed had both increased.


    Originally, he thought it was because of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the Devil Annihilation Book that he had been able to change his physique.


    From the looks of it, it was not just a simple modification. His body was still improving!


    Could it be that one''s physique would have to become stronger to withstand the power of karmic virtue in order to move it even further...


    Liu Chu guessed right. The power of meritorious service did not belong to the realm of ordinary zhenqi, but a higher level spiritual energy, which was related to the realm of cultivation.


    The human body was like an ordinary container. It was not a problem to store ordinary things, but strong acids and strong bases were not enough.


    In other words, the power of merit was something that only true cultivators could possess, and due to a stroke of luck, he had obtained both the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book. Although he could obtain the power of virtue, with his current physique, he was still unable to bear this power, let alone use it for himself.


    Only by constantly increasing the strength of his physical body could this miraculous power of karmic virtue truly become his power.


    While Liu Chu locked himself in his dorm room, quietly thinking of how to use the power of merit, the girl who went to find water was currently feeding spoonful after spoonful of porridge to his revived father.


    The hospital did not admit that they had made the wrong death report, and instead announced Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    Both Vice President Wang and President Wu spared no effort.


    The former wanted to sell well, the latter because of the further achievement of his Burger''s name.


    The two leaders who were originally on good terms with each other this time had never done so before. The entire hospital immediately started moving, preparing to endorse Liu Chu.


    The incident was also directly characterized as a revival of the dead.


    It was said that the upper echelons had placed importance on him and they would soon send experts to investigate.


    After all, this kind of thing was too important. No one dared to advertise and advertise until they were certain that it was a medical miracle.


    "Xiao Qiu, don''t blame your mother. Aren''t I worried about your father? Furthermore, since that Adviser Liu is a doctor from the hospital, we will find him sooner or later. " The middle-aged woman said to her daughter with a bitter face.


    "Mom, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but if it wasn''t for Big Brother Liu, I''m guessing that dad would have turned into ashes by now. Don''t you know how to stay in touch with him and thank him properly? Even a silk banner would do! When Grandpa was around, he would often educate us like this. " Xiao Qiu chided him.


    The pretty and intelligent girl was called Li Wang Qiu. Xiao Qiu was her nickname.


    The person who was almost forged alive was her father, Li Da Hu.


    Just now, she was too busy on the matter of her father being hospitalized. She thought that her mother knew how to contact Liu Chu, but in the end, she rushed to catch up with her father and only thanked him.


    Liu Chu was the savior of their family.


    To her, how could a simple ''thank you'' be enough?!


    Li Wangqiu was currently in his second year of high school. He had originally been thinking about how to deal with his father''s funeral, so he immediately dropped out of school to work.


    Having lost her pillar of support, her mother alone could not make her complete her studies.


    It''s all right now.


    Since her father was still alive, she did not have to endure the pain of losing him. She did not have to leave the classroom that she was familiar with, leave her adorable classmates and teachers, and go to a strange place to work and earn money.


    Thus, the little girl pondered. Tomorrow morning, she would find out where Liu Chu worked, so that she could thank him in person and ask for his phone number.


    Perhaps she didn''t have the ability to repay him right now, but she would definitely be able to do so in the future!


    Every night after the news broadcast, Eastsea Television''s first program was "The Voice of the East Sea".


    The bored Zhao Fu Meng flipped through the remote control and accidentally saw a familiar figure.


    He was stunned for a moment before dialing back to the channel.


    After a few seconds, she stood up abruptly and began to shout.


    "Elder sister, come and look, quickly come and look!" That guy is on TV again. Come quickly, or else it''s gone! "


    Zhao Fu Meng came over and looked at the television with a puzzled expression and joked: "What, another hero saving the beauty? He''s even a belligerent!"


    As she spoke, she pressed the replay button.


    Zhao Fofei did not pay attention to what Zhao Fu Meng said. At this moment, she was already deeply captivated by the contents of the television.


    "Today, our television station''s reporter was fortunate enough to witness a miracle. He thought that the patient whose brain death had been determined by the apparatus had been saved. Here''s what our cameraman recorded from the scene. "


    Following that, the TV screen showed Liu Chushu''s back, busy with work while squatting on the ground.


    The voice from outside of the television appeared:


    "This is the scene of the City People''s Hospital''s Dr. Liu rescuing someone whose brain had already been determined to be dead by the hospital."


    There was no helping it, the scene of Liu Chu saving someone couldn''t be recorded, so Jiang Ning could only use this scene to replace it.


    Of course, the astute her didn''t mind at all.


    She knew that even if this was the case, there would probably be countless keen-nosed reporters flocking over to surround and intercept Liu Chu.


    As for her, she had already made her move before the program was broadcast and obtained the interview permit.


    The station head of Eastsea City''s television station had personally announced that he would create an interview and give him all sorts of support.


    It was a good time for people, but Jiang Ning was full of confidence.


    As for whether Liu Chu would accept her interview, she wasn''t sure.


    But there was one thing, if Liu Chu had any ideas for an interview, she would definitely be able to get the first-hand information!


    The scene continued to play. This time, it was a notification of a patient''s brain death, with a red steel stamp on it.


    "We interviewed Vice President Wang of the People''s Hospital in the city. He asked him to come and tell us about the situation."


    The television screen displayed Vice President Wang who had just come back to his senses.


    "Hello, Dean Wang." Jiang Ning greeted.


    "Hello." Vice President Wang snapped out of his daze.


    When he saw the camera aimed at him, he immediately revealed that standard smile.

 C35

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "We witnessed this miracle together just now. I would like to ask what kind of position Dr. Liu is currently in at the hospital."


    Jiang Ning said with a sexy smile.


    "Liu Chu is our hospital''s special consultant. Although he is young, he has great medical skills and is a rare versatile talent." Vice President Wang''s tone was firm.


    "All-round talent?" Is it in terms of management or medical skills? "


    "Medical skills!" He was an all-purpose medical genius! Be it pediatrics or internal medicine, they were all very good at it! Of course, this is probably just the tip of the iceberg that our adviser has shown us. " Vice President Wang was generous with praises at the moment.


    "That powerful?" How old is Doctor Liu, to become our hospital''s special adviser at such a young age? The leaders of your institute are really insightful! "


    If there were experts who were good at microanalysis and caught the details of their facial expressions, they would have made an interesting discovery.


    The awkwardness on Vice President Wang''s face faded.


    Because Liu Chu was invited by President Wu to become a special adviser to a hospital.


    To this end, he even had an exchange with Dean Wu and felt that it would be a bit rash to give him the advice.


    Now it seemed that he had indeed made a mistake.


    As for Jiang Ning, she was secretly amused.


    With her shrewdness, how could she not see that Vice Principal Wang was trying to suppress Liu Chu?


    Thus, after receiving Liu Chu''s hint, she could not help but mention it.


    In addition, when she edited the later parts, she also strongly requested that this paragraph be left behind.


    Vice President Wang had long since trained his thick skin that was even thicker than city walls, so he quickly readjusted his mentality and continued, "A few days ago, Doctor Liu was at the scene of a car accident, dragging his severely injured body with acupuncture and massage, and successfully saved the life of a patient with internal bleeding. When I woke up, I used the same method to save a child who was dying after swallowing a nail. "


    It wasn''t too late for him to make amends!


    Since he knew Liu Chu''s strength, it would be premature to continue suppressing him.


    Furthermore, Vice Principal Wang had made it in time. Naturally, he had to convert this matter into something advantageous for him.


    Maybe he didn''t know that he was doing good behind the scenes with Liu Chu, but in front of the camera, he was not afraid that he would miss it.


    As for what other people would think, or say, why should he care?


    "No wonder!" Today, he had once again created a miracle! I noticed that he didn''t use acupuncture. He used just a basin of clear water to rescue a brain-dead patient. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that this isn''t a TV show. "


    "That''s right!" It had to be said that this was a miracle in the history of medical treatment! It was also a success for us, the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City, in promoting the backbone of our young people. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    On the television screen, Vice President Wang and Jiang Ning were sparring with each other. It could be said that they had a tacit understanding.


    The two Zhao Sisters watched with relish until the last moment, when the TV screen showed Liu Chu bowing his head and waving at the patient''s family.


    At the same time, Liu Chu''s resume was posted.


    "Unfortunately, Doctor Liu Chu was already exhausted after the treatment. The reporter from our television station was afraid of disturbing his rest, so he didn''t get an interview with him immediately. However, there will be a further report soon. Please lock onto the first set of Eastsea TV which will appear for you every day at 7: 30 PM. I am the host, Jiang Ning! "Thank you!"


    From the beginning to the end, the news from the television station did not mention that Liu Chu had beaten someone up.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Fu Meng''s sharp eyes, he wouldn''t have noticed those crematorium workers in the corner who were treated as bystanders.


    "Tomorrow, I will arrange some things so that I can bring him to see my father!" Zhao Fu Fei said to Zhao Fu Meng.


    For such a big matter, she was always decisive and could not help but be a little uncertain.


    Thus, he subconsciously wanted to ask for his sister''s opinion.


    Zhao Fu Meng curled her lips and said with some dissatisfaction: "Hmm, I also think that guy can definitely save dad." It''s just that it''s infuriating! "


    "Perhaps, we can''t blame him!" Zhao Feifei said with a wry smile.


    "You''re still speaking up for him?" Zhao Fu Meng frowned, "Big sister, you can''t have really fallen for that guy, right?"


    "What do you think?" Zhao Feifei asked instead of answering.


    "God knows!" Zhao Fu Meng replied snappily, but didn''t intend to pursue the matter any further.


    Then she began to complain again, "As the saying goes, good people do the best they can, and send Buddha to the west. Since this fellow knew that his father was still in a coma, he didn''t go to the hospital to take a look. Do you really want us to go and beg him?! "


    "Tomorrow, no matter what, we have to get him to help us!" Zhao Feifei''s tone suddenly became confident.


    Zhao Fu Meng seemed to realize something in an instant. She frowned and looked at Zhao Fu Fei for a while, "Big sister, you aren''t really going to use yourself as a bargaining chip, are you?! As far as I''m concerned, one third is enough. "We''ll each take half!"


    Zhao Feifei smiled bitterly and did not continue.


    She could hear the meaning behind her sister''s words.


    Seeing that his sister seemed to have made up her mind, Zhao Fu Meng could only helplessly smile: "Alright then! "Tomorrow morning, I will go and stop him. I want to see if he dares to resist!"


    Zhao Feifei knew that her little sister was speaking in anger, but she could also tell that she actually cared a lot about Liu Chu.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to find Liu Chu and bring him home.


    In his memory, this was the first time Zhao Fu Meng brought the opposite sex home.


    However, Liu Chu gave her a strange feeling.


    She felt that although her little sister was intelligent, she might not be able to control this man.


    However, Zhao Feifei was born with the courage to challenge others and refuse to admit defeat.


    At that time, when she treated herself as a condition, she did not see any excitement in Liu Chu''s eyes. This was a little too much for her.


    She refused to believe that this man would be so proud and would actually look down on her!


    Once they left the living room, Zhao Fu Meng couldn''t help but call Liu Chu.


    For the first time, she felt threatened.


    She knew her sister''s character.


    Once she decided on something, it rarely changed.


    This was also the main reason why she no longer tried to get to the bottom of things after just a short while of probing.


    At this moment, she was extremely agitated.


    She didn''t know exactly how to handle these relationships.


    She could feel that her sister was using her as a bargaining chip. On one hand, it was because she was worried about her father''s illness, and on the other hand, she was interested in Liu Chu.


    To the Zhao Family elders of the East China Sea, the biggest problem was that there were no males.


    If it was a descendant of a noble family, they might be able to form a strong alliance, but there was also a problem. When the time came, should they combine the two forces or should they not interfere with each other?


    If he was born with grass roots, it would be hard to find a person of a suitable age to match up with Zhao Fofei in the East China Sea.


    Taking a step back, no matter how lucky he was, it would still depend on fate to be able to find it, no?


    Tonight was naturally another sleepless night for the Zhao sisters.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu slept well last night, so he ran over to his consultant''s office early in the morning.


    According to Liu Chu''s request, he didn''t have to work every day. After all, he still had a job as a police officer.


    Strictly speaking, he preferred police work.


    Apart from being violent and kind.


    He had this kind of desire since he was young.


    But unfortunately, a child from the countryside simply didn''t have such an opportunity.


    Especially after having worked in Eastsea City for so many years. As someone who lived at the bottom, he had seen unfair things too much and couldn''t help but be a little cynical.


    Once he had the ability, he would have the illusion of wanting to step into the world''s injustice.


    Although the job of a police officer may not be able to do everything he wanted to do, it at least provided him with a good platform.


    Due to saving the dead, Liu Chu''s office had been rearranged.


    There was no helping it. Although President Wu had personally greeted him, Vice President Wang was the one who was in charge of logistics.


    Although Vice President Wang could not disobey President Wu''s arrangements, it was not difficult for him to tamper with the details of the work.


    Thus, even though the office that Liu Chu was assigned to could be considered spacious ¡ª because it was personally decided by President Wu ¡ª Vice President Wang showed his flexible side when it came to the details of the office.


    To put it bluntly, Liu Chu''s office was intentionally or unintentionally shortened.


    However, in just a few days time, Vice President Wang personally oversaw the operation of Liu Chu''s office, which was now as good as new.


    That look, if he didn''t know that this was a hospital, he would have thought that it was the office of a certain corporation''s boss, and that it was as luxurious as it could be.


    After feeling Vice President Wang''s warm care, Liu Chu sat down on the leather sofa and put on a comfortable posture. He put his body on the backrest and enjoyed a moment of comfort.


    But soon, he was interrupted by a hurried knock on the door.


    Needless to say, it was Zhao Fu Meng.


    She had made an appointment with him on the phone last night.


    It was for this reason that Liu Chu waited in his office.


    Otherwise, according to his preferences, he would have gone directly to scout Squad Two for work.


    "You came pretty early!" Liu Chu opened the door and invited Zhao Fu Meng in with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Fu Meng grabbed his arm.


    What kind of rhythm was this?


    Liu Chu was a little absent-minded.


    Because a certain someone''s soft spot on his chest was rubbing against his arm...


    What was Second Miss Zhao up to?


    Preparing for the beauty trap?


    But yesterday, the one who was going to use him as a bargaining chip was Zhao Fufei!


    You''re not twins, so don''t play Li Dai Tao''s trick.


    "Pervert, why are you cold? "Why aren''t you leaving yet? Let''s go see daddy."


    Zhao Fu Meng who was wearing a police uniform did not seem to notice how much damage her actions could do to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu was hot-blooded and had not touched a woman for a long time. This Zhao Fu Meng''s weapon had simply killed him by sticking on his arm.


    As for the ambiguity in Zhao Fu''s words, he was even less aware of it.


    Not bad!


    No nosebleeds.


    Otherwise, he would have to treat this little girl as a joke and mock her for a long time.


    In an instant, Liu Chu felt like this little girl was here to take revenge on him.


    En, hold on, you must hold on ¡­


    Damn it!


    It''s not for you to hold on!


    Liu Chu realized that there was a part of his body that was ready to move, so he could not help but feel pain in his heart.


    He hoped that Zhao Fu Meng would not be able to see through him ¡­

 C36

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Liu Chu felt like he was on the verge of death as he was entangled by Zhao Fu Meng.


    Finally, he could not help but beg for mercy, "Alright, alright, let''s go. But can you let go of your hand first? I just came to work at the hospital, so my wind review is still very important! I was seen by someone when I turned around. Not so good! "


    Zhao Fu Meng said evilly, but still obediently let him go.


    "Of course!" Liu Chu said seriously, "No matter what, I am still a special adviser to a hospital. I have to pay attention to my image, it seems that I have been seen wrongly by others!" If you think that I am truly relying on relationships to rise to the top, then when the conflict arises in your heart, it will be hard for you to start work. "


    "You mean it doesn''t matter if no one sees it?"


    Zhao Feifei tilted her head, narrowed her eyes and sized up Liu Chu.


    "That''s not it either!" As the saying goes, when you raise your head, there will be a God. When people are doing it, the heavens are watching. Liu Chu felt a little embarrassed after being looked at by Zhao Fu Meng, so he quickly explained.


    That''s not nonsense.


    There were two old freaks, the World Exterminating Demon Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, living in his body. It was completely true that there was a god in the first three feet.


    "Humph!" I thought you were worried that you wouldn''t be able to fool your hospital''s nurse! " Zhao Fu Meng continued to mock him.


    "Nothing!"


    "Haha!" That means, if Ms. Zhang finds out about this, you won''t be able to stop it! " Zhao Fu Meng suddenly said again.


    "Miss Zhang..."


    Liu Chu wrinkled his brows, unable to react for a moment.


    "Haha!" He really was a big pervert, he actually forgot about her so quickly! "It''s a pity that when you''re about to become a vegetable, she was still guarding you!"


    "Zhang Qianyi!" Liu Chu suddenly realized.


    "Eh? Do you still remember? I thought you had forgotten! "


    "Of course!"


    Liu Chu said word by word.


    To be honest, he hadn''t thought about Zhang Qianyi in the past few days.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to think about it, but that he didn''t dare to.


    In Liu Chu''s eyes, that angelic girl was not to be desecrated.


    Other than gratitude, he didn''t dare to have any other thoughts. Otherwise, it would be a kind of blasphemy.


    When Liu Chu and Zhao Fu Meng arrived at the hospital''s lobby, there was already a group of people waiting.


    The first was Zhao Fu Meng, who was sitting on a wheelchair.


    Liu Chu was not surprised.


    He could feel it. Zhao Feifei could clearly walk, but she had deliberately come out in a wheelchair. There must be some deep meaning behind it.


    Perhaps she had originally wanted to use this opportunity to confuse her opponent.


    There were also two old men who had appeared together with Zhao Feifei.


    They stood on either side of Zhao Fangfei as if they were her right and left arms.


    The two had the bearing of sages and sages, and seemed to have quite the bearing.


    Behind him were a few middle-aged men. They were well-dressed and had a solemn expression on their faces.


    As a landowner, President Wu was actually standing at the back.


    It seemed that the status of this group of people wasn''t low.


    "Elder sister, let''s go!"


    Zhao Fu Meng quickly walked in front of Zhao Fu Meng and very naturally, she grabbed the handle of the wheelchair.


    "Hm!" Elder Cheng, Elder Zhang, let''s go! "


    Zhao Fu Meng respectfully greeted the two elders beside her.


    "Big girl, aren''t you waiting for that Mr. Liu? "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" The old man on the right suddenly spoke.


    "That''s right, big girl, we two old fellows know what''s going on with your leg, his method is actually effective." Such an expert is worth us all! " The old man on the left immediately echoed.


    The two of them were famous characters in the Apricot Forest of Hua Xia.


    The one on the right specializes in the human nervous system and is well-known in the country as a health consultant led by the Southeast Provincial Committee.


    Even the Dragon Mountain Garden, where the country''s achievements were located in the capital, had the right to enter.


    The other was Zhang Huichun, an orthopedic expert at the level of a big country''s hand.


    His medical skills were passed down through generations, especially in the field of orthopedics.


    He was also the guest of honor for China''s top leadership.


    The two of them had a close personal friendship and were good friends with the elders of the Zhao Family.


    Zhao Feifei''s legs had naturally tried to find the two of them, but unfortunately, they had no way to do anything at all.


    Even with the strength of two people, they couldn''t figure out the reason behind the situation.


    This was all thanks to Zhao Feifei deliberately concealing the truth from them.


    Otherwise, if the two old gentlemen knew that Liu Chu was able to stand up and walk freely in one session, who knows how they would react.


    Even so, these two old gentlemen were still very interested in the person who was treating Zhao Fufei.


    They were curious as to just what kind of expert would have such an incredible speed and healing technique.


    After finding out that Zhao Fufei had invited him to treat his father, he couldn''t wait any longer and decided to come over together with her.


    They wanted to see for themselves what kind of person this special consultant from the First Hospital was.


    For this, they even specially brought their favorite disciples over.


    A few of them had even flown in from the outside world in the early morning.


    These people were all well-known figures in the industry.


    Otherwise, why would Principal Wu be willing to stand on the side?


    Except, aside from Principal Wu and the Zhao sisters, no one else had expected that the main culprit had actually already arrived.


    There was no helping it, who asked Liu Chu to be so young?


    They thought he was Zhao Fu Meng''s boyfriend.


    And it was indeed very fitting for them to walk together.


    "Uh, he came."


    A trace of craftiness flashed across Zhao Feifei''s eyes.


    Clearly, she purposely didn''t explain Liu Chu''s age.


    "You''re here? "Where is he ¡­"


    Cheng Zhitu asked.


    His gaze finally landed on Liu Chu.


    But then, he found it hard to believe.


    "Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Cheng, let me introduce you. This is..."


    Unfortunately, before Zhao Fu Meng could finish, she was immediately interrupted by a disappointed Zhang Yu Chun.


    The old man thought that Zhao Fu Meng did not manage to invite adviser Liu over.


    "Second girl, you have to introduce your little boyfriend to us two old men, we''ll talk about it later! Now, let''s first meet with that expert. "


    Old Master Zhang thought that Liu Chu was Zhao Fu Meng''s little boyfriend.


    Zhao Fu Meng suddenly realized that the two old men were probably mistaken and couldn''t help but glance at her sister, Zhao Fu Fei.


    She suddenly understood something when she saw Zhao Feifei''s half-smile.


    As his sister, Zhao Fu Meng subconsciously knew her sister the best.


    Without a doubt, she was building up momentum for Liu Chu.


    "Ah?" What did you say!? He is Adviser Liu?! "


    The two old men asked in unison, their eyes full of doubt.


    Not only them, the disciples behind the two also looked at each other in dismay.


    Hearing his teacher say that he would bring him to learn from a master, many people left their injured jobs and came here early in the morning to wait.


    But now, this fellow who hadn''t grown any hair at all was actually the expert that the teachers spoke of ¡­


    He''d originally thought that if Dean Wu found a special adviser, he''d be in his thirties or forties, even if he was a genius.


    In the end, it turned out to be a hairless youngster. What kind of joke was this?


    Consultant...


    Divine Doctor ¡­


    This wasn''t an idol movie, no one would believe it even if word spread out.


    Besides, today was not April 1st, April Fool''s Day!


    "Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Cheng, he is Liu Chu." If you don''t believe me, you can ask Dean Wu if he is a special consultant from the hospital. "Let me tell you guys something, he was the one who caused my father''s internal bleeding that day, and he barely managed to survive the danger!" Zhao Fu Meng said with a little pride, like a child presenting a treasure to someone else.


    Since elder sister wants to help Liu Chu, I can''t be too unlucky!


    "Young man, did you really cure the girl''s leg?" Zhang Xiaochun suspiciously asked Liu Chu.


    "Yes, it''s me." Liu Chu laughed.


    "I''m sorry! It''s not that we don''t believe it, it''s just too hard to believe. To be honest, we two old fellows had already thought of breaking the girl''s foot, but we didn''t even have a clue, how could she be cured? It was just a single acupuncture attack, but he could still feel the numbness during the attack! It''s unbelievable, it''s really unbelievable. " Zhang Huichun said with a frown.


    Although Zhang Xiaochun''s words were polite, Liu Chu still felt that he was suspicious of him because of his age, so he was a bit annoyed.


    His words made him look like a swindler.


    The people behind him in particular were currently looking at him with such expressions.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu lightly said:


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult."


    "What!?" "It''s not difficult at all?!"


    Sure enough, Zhang Huichun seemed to have his tail stepped on as he cried out.


    "Do you know how much information we two old men have dug up for the sake of the big girl''s legs? We have studied everything that is related to each other, both in ancient and in foreign times. "But I still got nothing ¡­"


    The old man became more and more excited as he spoke. He was truly worried that the old man''s heart wasn''t well and that he would have to return to normal for a while.


    Liu Chu had even considered whether he should directly take action or wait for an accident to happen.


    This was because he had already noticed at this moment that Old Master Zhang was indeed on the verge of a heart attack.


    "Old Zhang, forget it. Don''t be agitated. Don''t be agitated. Your heart isn''t well." There are people above people, and mountains beyond mountains. We can''t do anything about it, but that doesn''t mean that others can''t! Shall we hear what Adviser Liu has to say? " Elder Cheng pulled at his old friend.


    Hearing Elder Cheng''s words, Liu Chu felt better.


    And after being persuaded by him, Zhang Huichun''s mood finally calmed down a bit. He perked up his ears to listen to Liu Chu speak.


    "Do you really have to speak the truth?"


    "Yes!" "The truth!"


    "Alright then!" Eldest Miss, is it comfortable to sit in a wheelchair? How good it was to stand up and walk. Even though your legs are fine now, you still need some exercise. "


    "What!"


    "Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Cheng, I''m sorry!" Let''s find a quiet place to talk. " Zhao Feifei glared at Liu Chu and said apologetically.


    President Wu''s office was huge enough that it was immediately commandeered by the two old men.


    As the host, Principal Wu didn''t seem dissatisfied at all. On the contrary, he seemed very happy.


    On one hand, these two had very high statuses and were well-known in the Apricot Forest of Hua Xia. Their medical skills were brilliant, and they also had good medical ethics. He was extremely happy to be able to do something for them.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu was a medical star he had unearthed, and he repeatedly earned face for himself and the hospital.


    The moment they entered the office, Zhao Feifei did not say anything and directly stood up from the wheelchair.

 C37

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    One step ¡­


    Two steps...


    Three steps...


    Zhao Feifei had taken a total of ten steps!


    Every step seemed to step on the hearts of the two elders, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    In just a night''s time, Zhao Fangfei was not only able to stand, but also able to walk freely?!


    Could it be that he was seeing things...


    For a moment, they felt as if their life''s hard work had turned into a huge joke.


    He couldn''t even compare to a little kid in his twenties!


    They were very clear about Zhao Fufei''s situation.


    Originally, these two were in their seventies and had already washed their hands a few years ago. With some exceptions, they basically didn''t do anything to treat their illnesses.


    Due to Zhao Feifei''s strange illness, they, who were on good terms with his grandfather, not only came out of the mountain again, they even went to the clinic together.


    In the end, he still didn''t know what to do.


    Now that Zhao Feifei had recovered completely, they could not accept it at all.


    After a few seconds of silence, Cheng Zhitu, who was better at recovering his Qi, was the first to speak: "Little girl, are you fully recovered?"


    "Yes!" All right. It''s as if he''s never been sick at all! " Zhao Feifei said with a smile. She even made a circle and started a light dance step.


    "That doesn''t make sense! I''ve personally checked on your leg. These past two days have been the most serious period. Cheng Zhitu frowned and thought hard.


    "I remember you said it was used for acupuncture ¡­" But, what acupuncture was so powerful! It was one thing to recover from the illness, but it was another to recover quickly. Sigh! This old man has lived half his life like a dog! " Zhang Huichun checked it while muttering to himself.


    "Grandpa Zhang, Grandpa Cheng, this is what Doctor Liu Chu treated me." "Excuse me, but there are too many eyes out there. I have no choice but to lie to you." Zhao Feifei apologized to the two elders with an apologetic face.


    "Right, it seems that the situation is far more complicated than I had imagined. Sigh, the world is dangerous, and the human heart is hard to predict! " Zhang Huichun also sighed.


    On the other hand, Zhao Feifei had a calm expression, "Therefore, I would like to ask Mr. Liu to help look at my father''s illness. He said that my father had been given first aid by him at the scene of the accident and should have awakened a long time ago. However, he is still in a coma right now.


    As she spoke, she glanced at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu smiled: "I already promised Second Miss last night. Otherwise, I should be reporting in with Criminal Investigation Squad Two right now. "


    When Zhao Fu Meng heard this, she immediately beamed with joy.


    When the two elders heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    They obviously didn''t think that Liu Chu had another identity.


    The outspoken Zhao Fu Meng quickly explained Liu Chu''s situation. She and Liu Chu could be considered to be colleagues of the system.


    Moreover, he had been thinking about when he could find a relationship to transfer to the Criminal Investigation Division to work with Liu Chu.


    The two elders couldn''t help but feel deep veneration for Liu Chu when they found out that he was the hero cop who fought like a gangster not long ago.


    Although Liu Chu kept on being modest, he still enjoyed this kind of gaze from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Chu was sure that the Zhao Family was being targeted by someone. He wondered if he should take action now and try to uncover the mastermind.


    "Oh yeah, there''s no time to lose, let''s hurry to Director Zhao''s ward, and ask Mr. Liu to make a comeback! It''s good for us two old bastards to get to know each other. "


    He who reaches the level of master.


    With Liu Chu''s medical skills, the two elders were convinced.


    However, as doctors, they still wanted to see how Liu Chu treated illnesses.


    Moreover, up until now, they still had some doubts as to whether Liu Chu could awaken Zhao Jin Hu.


    No wonder.


    Being able to cure Zhao Fangfei''s leg didn''t mean that he could wake up a vegetable that had fallen into a deep coma.


    The human brain is the most complex tissue, and it can be said that diseases associated with the brain are the most difficult to treat.


    If he was a little careless, he would make a mistake and cause irreparable damage.


    For a young doctor like Liu Chu to have such excellent orthopedic skills was already quite impressive.


    It is hard to imagine that he has had the same high achievement in neurologic research.


    Although there was doubt in his heart, since he had already acknowledged Liu Chu, he could not say much.


    Just now, for the sake of secrecy, there were only five people in this office. Even President Wu had been excluded.


    "Eldest girl ¡­" "Sigh, you''ve suffered so much this time." Zhang Huichun sighed.


    "Right, don''t worry, we will definitely keep this a secret! Today''s incident will definitely not be leaked out! " Cheng Zhitu said hurriedly.


    Old people are wise.


    Of course, they knew the reason why Zhao Fufei still sat on the wheelchair even though her legs had already recovered.


    Liu Chu and the others walked out of the office one after the other. When the people waiting outside saw that Zhang Huichun was actually walking next to him affectionately, they immediately dropped their glasses.


    What was going on?


    In a short period of time, Liu Chu had completely conquered the stubborn Zhang Xiaochun!


    They were all waiting for a good show!


    Liu Chu was too young.


    To have them come all the way here, it was hard to avoid the feeling of being toyed with.


    This kind of tone naturally couldn''t be used on the Zhao sisters, so Liu Chu naturally became the target of public criticism.


    However, this was definitely not something they had expected.


    When he saw how intimate Zhang Xiaochun was with Liu Chu, even if he didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter, he would still think that Liu Chu was the long-lost grandson of the old man!


    Could this be the legendary "both old and young" eating ¡­


    Not only did the Zhao Sisters value Liu Chu so highly, even Old Master Zhang, who was previously at odds with Liu Chu, had a complete change of attitude.


    As expected, being handsome had its advantages!


    Of course, there were also those who knew Zhang Huichun''s personality well enough to realize that it was probably Liu Chu who had relied on his medical skills to completely conquer the old gramps.


    Therefore, those who carried this thought all subconsciously looked at Zhao Fofei''s upper leg.


    Actually, after being stuck with the two old men for such a long time, the disciples naturally suffered as well.


    After having interacted with her for so long, everyone was more or less familiar with the problem of Zhao Feifei''s legs.


    Even though their hearts were filled with suspicion, the two old men didn''t have very good tempers.


    Especially towards disciples like them, they were abnormally harsh.


    Therefore, no one wanted to be unlucky.


    "You guys go down and wait for us!"


    Zhang Huichun suddenly instructed the disciples.


    Everyone became even more confused.


    Didn''t we say that we would observe the treatment methods of the experts?


    Could it be that he knew he would embarrass himself, so he asked for two old masters?


    But was that possible?


    Thus, very soon, they began to lean towards the idea of not letting them know about the treatment process due to some special reason.


    Although they wanted to follow them and see what was going on, since the two elders had already spoken, they could only do as they said.


    President Wu originally wanted to take a look as well, but after seeing the expressions in the elders'' eyes, she gave up on that idea.


    The five of them went straight to the intensive care unit in the hospital''s sanatorium.


    Liu Chu wasn''t too familiar with a hospital, so he didn''t know there was such a place.


    Judging from the lush greenery and the fragrant sounds of birds chirping, if they didn''t know what was going on, they might have thought that this was the back garden of a certain mansion.


    Just as he was about to enter, he saw a familiar figure.


    Vice President Wang ¡­


    This fellow seemed to know that they were coming and was currently standing there with a smile on his face.


    However, other than Liu Chu, the other four people treated him like air and brushed past him.


    On the other hand, Vice Principal Wang''s ability to nurture one''s breathing wasn''t bad. To be treated like that, he maintained that kind of warm smile on his face the entire time.


    If he didn''t know that this guy was acting this way in private, Liu Chu would have thought that he really had the bearing of a leader.


    However, Liu Chu was after all an official hospital worker. Although Vice President Wang''s character wasn''t good, he didn''t hit a smiling person. It didn''t matter what his motives were, at least he was good to him, so he had to take care of that person''s face.


    "The Royal Academy. What a coincidence." Liu Chu greeted him intentionally.


    Vice President Wang immediately laughed even more brilliantly. "Adviser Liu, what a coincidence. "What, you and the two ladies are here to visit Mr. Zhao as well?"


    As he said this, he inadvertently glanced at Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu.


    Liu Chu found it funny.


    This surnamed Wang really couldn''t benefit from being early on.


    He must have heard that a VIP came to the hospital, so he rushed over.


    From the looks of it, he should be able to recognize the two elders, but he chose to pretend that he didn''t know them at this time.


    If it was any other time, Liu Chu would probably go with the flow and owe him a favor.


    But this time, it was a matter of confidential information. Even the two elders'' favorite students didn''t have the right to observe it, so Vice Principal Wang naturally didn''t have the opportunity to do so.


    Otherwise, Principal Wu would probably have some thoughts about him later on.


    Although Liu Chu had never been in the system, it did not mean that he really did not understand.


    Since he was promoted by Principal Wu, he naturally bore the branding of Principal Wu on his body.


    Even if Vice President Wang wanted to poach him, as long as he, Liu Chu, wanted to continue staying in the hospital, he absolutely could not take the blow.


    Otherwise, it would be considered as having a questionable character.


    Probably worried that Liu Chu would reject Vice President Wang''s entry, Zhao Fofei spoke up.


    "Principal Wang, I''m sorry. Today I invited the two old gentlemen here to treat my father, so I am unable to greet you." Thank you so much for remembering my father''s illness. On behalf of him, I thank our entire family! "


    "Eldest Miss, you don''t dare to accept it, you don''t dare to accept it! Sigh, it''s our fault ¨C the hospital''s ability is limited, and is unable to awaken your father. Oh right, Adviser Liu, please do your best. If the two experts need anything, our hospital has to cooperate to the best of our abilities. Please! "


    "King''s Courtyard, then we''ll head in first. The two old experts are quite busy. " Liu Chu intentionally gave Vice President Wang a wink.


    Vice Principal Wang was startled, but as if he understood something, he hurriedly nodded his head and said, "Good, good, good! I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be coming over to greet you later. "


    After saying this, he respectfully greeted Zhang Huan Chun and Cheng Zhi Tu, and then quickly left.

 C38

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Zhao Jinhu''s ward was the most important ward in the hospital.


    There was a specialist doctor and a specialist nurse in charge of his illness, which almost included all the top core members of the hospital.


    The daily cost is as high as five figures.


    There were two burly men at the door. Their auras were calm and they casually stood there, giving people a formless feeling of oppression. One could tell with a glance that they were well-trained experts.


    When Liu Chu arrived at the sickroom, he was surprised to see the unconscious Zhao Jin Hu on the sickbed.


    Then without a word, she walked up to him and observed.


    Zhao Feifei trusted Liu Chu quite a bit. Seeing him so anxious, she could not help but feel a burst of joy in her heart.


    She believed that as long as Liu Chu made a move, her father would definitely wake up soon.


    "Here are the check-up report and the medical log. I asked them to keep a backup. Take a look at it first."


    Zhao Feifei picked up a stack of documents beside the bed and said softly, afraid that he would disturb Liu Chu''s train of thought.


    Last night, his sister, Zhao Fu Meng, called Liu Chu to ask him to save his father. After receiving his confirmation, Zhao Fu Fei prepared everything for him overnight.


    Otherwise, even if Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun, who were staying in the East Sea for the time being, showed up in the hospital, it would be impossible for those disciples of his to come.


    Unfortunately, because the two old masters had temporarily changed their arrangements when they heard about Zhao Feifei''s plan, those disciples who came full of anticipation were destined to have come here for nothing.


    "No need, I believe in my own judgment more." Liu Chu said in a deep voice, not taking the information.


    Those checkups and medical logs were useless to Liu Chu.


    He was just an unorthodox person, it was impossible for him to understand the data on it. Even if he saw it, it would just be for nothing.


    As for whether or not this would provoke the other two seniors, that was not something he could care about right now.


    As expected of an old friend of many years, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other. They did not say a word, and just smiled as they watched Liu Chu perform.


    Not looking at the report, not looking at the doctor''s log, not using the instrument to check ¡­


    They really couldn''t understand what Liu Chu was trying to do to determine his illness.


    It should be called TCM disease differentiation, or at least, hearing and asking about it!


    At this moment, Liu Chu was completely focused on Zhao Jin Hu, so he naturally didn''t pay attention to the strange expressions on the two elders'' faces.


    That day, the situation was urgent and Liu Chu was only concerned with treating him. Actually, he didn''t pay particular attention to Zhao Jin Hu''s appearance.


    Zhao Jin Hu was around fifty years old. Although he had fallen into a coma and his complexion looked terrible, one could still see his handsome appearance even with his eyes closed.


    There was no doubt that he must have been a handsome fellow when he was young.


    This was also within reason.


    If her genes weren''t good enough, no matter how outstanding her mother was, Zhao Feifei and Zhao Fu Meng would not be so breathtakingly beautiful.


    Liu Chu looked for a long time, but he still couldn''t find the crux of the problem, so he had no choice but to reach out his hand to touch his head.


    Since there was something wrong with his brain, he might as well get straight to the point.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s actions, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Weichun quickly exchanged glances.


    None of them knew what Liu Chu was trying to do.


    After about ten seconds, Liu Chu suddenly raised his head and said to the crowd, "That''s not right, there''s nothing wrong with Director Zhao''s body, the internal bleeding has been stopped by me. The injuries of his internal organs should not have caused him to fall unconscious. Only his liver didn''t seem to be too good, probably because of the long drinking. There were some signs of alcoholism, but none of that was a problem. Most importantly, he had never been hit on the head before. Logically speaking, Director Zhao should have woken up after being sent to a courtyard! But now, I have fallen into a deep coma. Just what is going on here ¡­ "


    "How did you know?!" Zhao Fu Meng asked in surprise, "Other than Elder Cheng, many doctors have determined that my father was hit on the head. The blood clot suppressed his nerves, causing him to fall into a coma. However, he did not find the so-called blood clot! And Elder Cheng guessed that my father had woken up after coming to the hospital. But there are no records. "


    Cheng Zhitu looked at Liu Chu in surprise.


    It seemed that the two of them had still underestimated his strength.


    However, after determining the illness correctly, would there be a way to treat it?


    However, this time, whether it was him or Zhang Xiaochun, both of their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Because Liu Chu seemed to be using a completely new detection method, just based on the perception of his hands, he was able to clearly understand Zhao Jin Hu''s situation.


    Is this a meridian cutting technique?


    It didn''t look like it either.


    Where did you find a vein to touch the head!?


    However, he had clearly seen the situation. He had no choice but to accept it.


    "My father''s health care physician keeps track of his physical condition, which means that there is something wrong with his liver because he is drinking too much. However, his medical skills are also quite good. He has prescribed a medicine to protect and protect the liver, and the effect is quite good. It shouldn''t be too big of a problem. " Zhao Fu Meng continued.


    After saying that, she looked at the blueprint.


    Cheng Zhitu nodded, "That''s what I thought too. However, I also don''t understand what went wrong with Director Zhao. After all, the human brain is very complex, and we don''t know enough about it. Furthermore, we have also used all sorts of advanced instruments to carry out repeated tests. In Zhao''s neural field, we didn''t find anything abnormal. "


    "I may need some time to give the final results. However, I am at least seventy percent confident that Director Zhao is the problem within the brain region. " Liu Chu frowned.


    Ever since he had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book, this was his first time encountering such a troublesome situation.


    But the more it was like this, the more excited Liu Chu felt.


    He also wanted to find out where the limits of his ability lay.


    Zhao Fu replied, "No problem." No one will ever disturb us here. "


    Liu Chu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because Director Zhao''s situation was too complicated, any slight influence could cause his efforts to be in vain.


    In fact, if he had a choice, he would be glad to have all four of them out of the house.


    Of course, this is unlikely.


    The Zhao sisters were still fine, but seeing how both Zhitu and Zhang Huichun''s eyes were glowing, they probably couldn''t even catch up.


    Just as he said.


    Liu Chu took a deep breath and slowly stretched out his hands. He did not touch Zhao Jin Hu''s head, but made a gesture of hugging.


    Zhao Fu Meng and Zhao Fu Fei were not surprised by Liu Chu''s strange treatment methods.


    This was all because the two girls still placed all their hopes on him, instinctively thinking that Liu Chu would definitely be able to awaken their father.


    On the other hand, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huechun were staring with widened eyes ¡­


    What kind of method was this?


    However, this was not a TV show...


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chu secretly circulated his power, releasing the diagnosis method recorded in the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    The power in his dantian also surged at the first moment, passing through the Dantian barrier and going straight to Liu Chu''s palm along the Shaoyang Heart Sutra.


    The method that Liu Chu was using now had a very appropriate name ¡ª root-searching.


    He was trying to find the root of the problem.


    It was perfect for searching for the cause of disease.


    Although this method was a bit shocking, after this period of observation, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun were still trustworthy.


    Even if the two of them would be extremely surprised, since they promised to keep this a secret, they wouldn''t reveal it.


    The power of karmic virtue gathered in Liu Chu''s palm and immediately turned into a thin thread, entering into Zhao Jin Hu''s brain.


    These thin threads interweaved and formed an invisible net, enveloping almost every part of Zhao Jin Hu''s body.


    Just like a scanner, it was able to completely send all of the information back to Liu Chu.


    Through the feedback from his contribution, Liu Chu was quickly able to see the situation clearly in Zhao Jin Hu''s head.


    Hmm, it turned out to be nothing!


    It looked like Zhao Jin Hu had no problems at all.


    However, he was still unconscious, just like a vegetable...


    "How is it? Can you save my father? " Zhao Fu Meng asked when he saw Liu Chu retract his hands.


    Zhao Feifei also looked at Liu Chu with a face full of hope.


    "It can be determined that there are no problems in Director Zhao''s neural field either. But, this doesn''t make sense at all! " Liu Chu said in a low voice as he stared at Zhao Jin Hu, whose eyes were tightly shut.


    "Little friend, you also determined that there''s a problem with Director Zhao''s neural field, right?" Cheng Zhitu asked with a frown.


    "Yes, Elder Cheng. Boss Zhao is definitely a problem with the brain, but I just checked it. There was nothing abnormal in his brain region. Strange! It''s really too strange! " Liu Chu subconsciously shook his head.


    Unable to figure out the reason, Liu Chu realized that the mastermind behind this might be more difficult to deal with than he had expected.


    "Inspection? Just ¡­ Just now when you were ¡­ "


    Zhang Huichun made a gesture as if he was pulling out a radish as he looked at Liu Chu in disbelief.


    "Old Zhang, I seem to have seen Mr. Liu''s examination method when I was young..."


    "You''ve seen it before?!" Zhang Xiaochun opened his eyes wide.


    "Yes!" Cheng Zhitu nodded, as if he was lost in distant memories, and sighed, "It''s just that at that time, I was too young, and didn''t think too much about it. But from the looks of it now, he was truly blind to not recognize Mount Tai! Sigh, I missed it, I missed it! "


    "Tell me what the situation is like!" Zhang Huichun urged.


    Not only him, even Liu Chu was intrigued.


    If it had been before, he would have been more or less an atheist.


    But now, he actually had two old monsters in his body. Not only that, he also had a mysterious ability. Naturally, he would not reject these things.


    He even wanted to know how many supernatural powers existed in this world.


    "When I was young, I responded to the nation''s call to go to the mountains and go to the countryside. When I was at the farm in southern Yunnan, I had the honor of seeing it in a Miao village. However, at that time, we thought of him as a feudal superstition ¡­ Now that he thought about it, it was truly laughable! The old Magus had obviously cured the patient. If it was modern medicine, it might not be as instantaneous as that! "


    As Cheng Zhitu spoke, he couldn''t help but look at Liu Chu.


    It seemed as if Zhao Feifei''s legs were the same.


    Instantly!

 C39

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    However, this was not a big deal.


    Character determines fate.


    Cheng Zhitu rolled his eyes at him.


    Zhang Xiaochun seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. He smiled and immediately shut his mouth.


    "I only deduced it. We used the device to check Director Zhao''s brain for any problems. None of us dare to make the final judgement like Adviser Liu. " Cheng Zhitu was getting more and more courteous with Liu Chu.


    Unknowingly, he had changed the way he referred to Liu Chu to the more formal adviser Liu.


    "No hope?" Could it be that the heavens are going to destroy my Zhao Family? "


    Hearing the discussion between Cheng Zhi Tu and Liu Chu, Zhao Fu Meng said in a daze.


    Liu Chu was her last hope.


    "Liu Chu, you can definitely save my dad, right?" Zhao Feifei also asked Liu Chu in a sobbing tone.


    Liu Chu did not answer, but frowned and continued to think.


    "Little girls, don''t disturb him. He might have a way." Cheng Zhitu said to the Zhao sisters while looking at Liu Chu, who was still deep in thought.


    Cheng Zhitu had an intuition that Liu Chu would definitely be able to save Zhao Jin Hu.


    He himself did not know if it was because of the unbelievable sight of the Magus from Miao Village treating the patient many years ago that gave him such confidence, or because of the certainty in Liu Chu''s eyes that made him look forward to it.


    Liu Chu didn''t even bother with a stool. He walked to a side and sat on the floor, closing his eyes, deep in thought.


    Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu looked at it, and although they were surprised for a moment, they also calmed down. They sat on the sofa specially arranged for escorts, and quietly waited for Liu Chu to give them an answer.


    The handsome young man in front of them, who was in his early twenties, gave them too many surprises.


    At this moment, the two elders felt a little numb.


    At this time, outside the luxurious ward, a well-dressed and distinguished looking young man was begging something to the two bodyguards standing at the door.


    "Uncles, I just want to see father. Please let me in. "One minute is good. I''ll refer to it for one minute."


    The handsome young man''s tone was extremely polite and polite, even calling them ''uncle bodyguards''.


    "Sorry, Young Master Feng, we can''t promise you that. The young miss said that no one is allowed to enter before she comes out. " One of the brawny men said expressionlessly as he blocked the door.


    "Uncles, I often come to visit father. It''s best if elder sister is here as well." I also had the convenience of greeting her. Her legs seem to be getting worse. " The young man''s expression was pleading, and he appeared extremely sincere. Obviously, he did not feel displeased just because he was rejected.


    "Sorry, Young Master Feng. We are only following orders, please do not make things difficult for us! " The brawny man shook his head and said apologetically.


    "Alright then, I''ll wait here for elder sister to come out." I''ll have to trouble the two uncles. "


    After being refused to enter again, the young man called Young Master Feng politely thanked the two hulks, then turned around and sat down in the waiting area outside.


    "Young Master Feng is actually not bad."


    After the calm young man left, a muscular man said to his companion.


    "Hey!" So what if it''s good? The name of an illegitimate child was hanging there! What could be his turn?! It was just a pity that he had such a good set of skin. Who knew how many young masters he would have to compete with? And his courtesy, who knows if it''s true ¡­ " The other man said in disdain.


    "That''s true! We will listen to whoever is in charge of the Zhao Family. Now that the young miss is in charge, whatever he says is whatever he says! "


    "That''s true. The First Miss has been kind to us. Last time, there was something that happened at my house, so you gave me 50,000 yuan as an emergency! "


    "Eh? My son, Full Moon, also sealed a red packet, which is also 50,000 yuan! "


    "Come on! The young miss is kind and knows how to be a good person! "


    "Alright, we''ll listen to her from now on!" "It can''t be wrong!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Chu thought for a long time, but still couldn''t find the problem.


    He didn''t believe it at all. He had the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the World Exterminating Demon Book, one positive and one evil. He actually couldn''t even find the cause of it!


    "I don''t know why yet, but I''m going to try again. Don''t worry, even if you can''t find the problem, I can still wake your father up. I hope to get some useful information from him. "


    Hearing Liu Chu suddenly become so confident, they first looked at each other, then revealed smiles.


    Surprise is surprise.


    But this time, no one doubted him.


    However, what made Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun puzzled was what was the meaning of waking up for a short time...


    Wasn''t it enough for the vegetable to wake up?


    Seeing Liu Chu walk towards Zhao Jin Hu, the only thing he could do was stare with wide open eyes, as if he was afraid to miss any details.


    When the Zhao sisters heard Liu Chu''s words, their hearts were filled with pleasant surprise.


    As for whether or not Liu Chu could really do it, they did not doubt it at all.


    In their impression, this man was always creating miracles.


    Since he dared to boast, he definitely couldn''t be wrong!


    "Searching for the root" and pulling up the radish...


    Liu Chu once again circulated the power of merit in his body to examine Zhao Jin Hu''s neural field.


    With his previous experience, this time, he was even more careful when using the power of karmic virtue.


    He had a feeling that he had overlooked something, that he had been fooled.


    His pair of eyes gradually turned deep as his glowing blue eyes stared fixedly at Zhao Jin Hu''s head. Then, an invisible ray of light passed through his skin, flesh and blood, and penetrated deep into his bones, deep into his nerves, and deep into his brain.


    At this moment, the situation inside Zhao Jin Hu''s brain was displayed before Liu Chu, it was even clearer than the last time.


    The cerebral cortex was normal!


    The brain system was normal!


    Normal brain ¡­


    To think that it would be the same as before. Everything would be normal and not a problem at all...


    "I still can''t find anything wrong with it!"


    Liu Chu retracted his power and opened his eyes as he spoke.


    Their faces darkened.


    However, Liu Chu''s next sentence gave them hope once again.


    "Let me try to wake Director Zhao up for a moment."


    Saying that, Liu Chu prepared to make his move.


    However, at this moment, Zhao Feifei suddenly said, "Why don''t you take a rest first? You''re completely drenched."


    When she said this, everyone noticed that Liu Chu was sweating profusely.


    In fact, the others didn''t think Liu Chu had done anything, but in just a minute, how could he have sweated all over?


    One must know that the air conditioner was on here, so the temperature was quite pleasant.


    "Alright, let''s go outside!" I can also sort out my thoughts, and try to keep him awake for a while longer, and see if he can give us some useful clues. "


    No one had any objections to Liu Chu''s words.


    Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu were eager to have some time to exchange views.


    After all, what Liu Chu had just shown them was truly unbelievable, and he needed to properly digest it.


    She walked straight to Zhao Feifei''s wheelchair and respectfully said, "Big Sis, how is it? Is there any hope to save my father? "


    "Why are you here!"


    Zhao Feifei did not open his mouth, but Zhao Fu Meng had already shouted.


    It was obvious that he did not like this brother that came out of nowhere.


    This young man was an illegitimate child that Zhao Jinhu had left behind some time ago.


    Although he didn''t get the recognition of the Zhao Family, this young man called Zhao Feng was extremely calm. He had a sense of propriety, allowing people to find faults with him.


    All Zhao Fangfei accepted him and arranged for him to live in a small company with a decent salary, enough for him to live a fairly prosperous life.


    On the other hand, Zhao Fu Meng, for some reason, didn''t have a good impression of this so-called little brother.


    She kept having the feeling that beneath this fellow''s seemingly courteous appearance, there was a sense of discomfort.


    Thus, when they saw him, they naturally didn''t have any good expressions.


    "Second sister, I come to see dad every day." Sigh, it''s a pity that I can''t help you in any way, it''s all thanks to you and Big Sis. "


    Zhao Feng said with a trace of worry on his face.


    "You get on your shift. I heard you did a good job. People in the company are praising you. Originally, father and elder sister even discussed letting you take full responsibility for that jewelry store! Anyway, do your job well! As for dad, as long as you have us to take care of you, it''ll be fine. "


    Although he didn''t have any good impression of his younger brother, seeing him so anxious, Zhao Fu Meng finally comforted him.


    However, the feeling was the feeling that Zhao Fu Meng still didn''t like him.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhao Feng turned his head around and carefully said, "Big sister, can I go in and see father? One look was enough! I''m so worried about him. "


    "Go, don''t disturb me for too long." Zhao Feifei nodded and said.


    "One minute is enough!" Zhao Feng said happily.


    With that, Zhao Feng thanked everyone and walked into the ward.


    Looking at Zhao Feng''s back, Liu Chu was stunned for two seconds.


    Strange, why would he suddenly feel this way?


    Thus, he quickly looked over with rapt attention, but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    "Mr. Liu?"


    Noticing that Liu Chu seemed to be absent-minded, Zhao Feifei shouted.


    Liu Chu came back to his senses.


    Maybe it was just an illusion!


    He''d expended quite a bit of energy while inspecting Zhao Jin Hu''s neural field, and had yet to fully recover.


    "What is it?" he asked with a smile.


    "I want to talk to you." Zhao Feifei seemed to be hesitating.


    "Alright!" Liu Chu nodded.


    "Floating Dream, accompany Grandpa Zhang and the others." Zhao Fu Fei turned around and said to Zhao Fu Meng.


    Zhao Fu Meng reluctantly curled her lips, glanced at Liu Chu again, then turned around and left.


    "Mr. Liu, are you really sure you can wake my father up?" Zhao Feifei said softly.


    Immediately, she added: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! It''s not that I don''t believe in your abilities, it''s just that I feel that it''s a bit inconceivable. Why is it only for a little while, and not forever? "


    "This..." Liu Chu hesitated.


    It was indeed hard to explain.


    Although Zhao Fufei was trustworthy, he still felt that it was better to keep his secret.

 C40

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Seeing that Liu Chu seemed to be in a difficult situation, a trace of disappointment flashed across Zhao Fangfei''s eyes.


    "Forget it, since it''s not convenient to talk about it, I might as well not ask." Anyway, I''m counting on you. I will keep the promise I made last night. Even if it was just for a short while! One third of the shares of the Zhao Group and I are yours! " she said flatly.


    Liu Chu suddenly realized that she had misunderstood the reason why he didn''t immediately save Zhao Jin Hu.


    His own ability was truly limited!


    Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the fact that his car was loaded with his delivery cart, he wouldn''t have such a fortuitous encounter.


    Everything depended on one fate. He felt that he should think of ways to save Zhao Jin Hu.


    Taking a step back, seeing the Zhao sisters'' pitiful appearance, he couldn''t possibly just stand there and watch them die, no matter how cold-hearted he was!


    Of course, Liu Chu still decided to explain the situation to Zhao Feifei so that the misunderstanding wouldn''t get bigger.


    Although this young miss of the Zhao Family was very outstanding, any normal man would find it hard to resist her. However, if she was obtained because of this reason, it was not something a gentleman should do.


    Even though Liu Chu had never considered himself to be a gentleman, he did not want to commit any desecration in front of Zhao Fufei.


    "I didn''t mean that last night. He just wanted to say that since the person who should have woken up didn''t wake up, there must be something fishy going on. I believe that with the Zhao Family''s status and wealth, they will definitely give Director Zhao the best treatment. However, even if that was the case, he would not be able to wake up on time. If he could not find out the reason, then there must be a reason behind it. As the saying goes, a cornered beast will fight. Even if the mastermind could be found, it would still be fraught with danger. Therefore, what I said at that time was that I might have to pay a great price, so I''ll let you guys be prepared for it. It''s not what the young miss thinks. I have some special requests. "


    Unexpectedly, after Zhao Feifei finished listening, after a few seconds of silence, she immediately said, "Even so, the words that I, Zhao Feifei, have said will not be taken back. As long as Father can wake up, I am yours! Of course, there''s also a third of the shares in the Zhao Family! "


    Just when Liu Chu wanted to say something, he was immediately interrupted by Zhao Feifei.


    Liu Chu obviously did not expect Zhao Feifei to say such a thing. He looked at her in surprise, "Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "What, you''re still calling me Miss?" Zhao Feifei looked at Liu Chu with a frown.


    Liu Chu was embarrassed by her gaze.


    He thought to himself, if a girl can take it on so easily, what does a man like himself care?


    He wouldn''t be laughed at by others!


    Thus, he softly called out, "Fu Fei ¡­"


    "That''s more like it!" Zhao Feifei suddenly laughed slyly, "Alright, let''s talk about it now. What do you want me to do later? It seems that Father will not be awake for long. "


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but admire Zhao Feifei''s intelligence, and nodded: "It won''t be long, or even very short. To be honest, I have no problem waking Zhao up, but in terms of time, it''s really hard to control. After all, I''ve never used this method before. Besides, my power is still relatively weak, so I won''t be able to hold on for long. Therefore, you have to take advantage of the process of me casting the spell to try to stimulate Boss Zhao, making it easier for him to wake up, then you have to quickly find out exactly what happened. "Remember, do not delay, time is really tight."


    "Alright, I understand." Zhao Feifei said in a serious tone.


    At this moment, this girl revealed her incomparably strong side.


    Liu Chu hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but remind him: "Be careful with that Zhao Feng. I always felt there was something wrong there. However, it''s not bad to be careful. "


    "So you were lost in thought while looking at his back?" Zhao Feifei did not seem surprised.


    Liu Chu suddenly felt that he had underestimated this Miss Zhao.


    Even he wasn''t sure, but it was clear that this Miss Zhao was already wary of him. However, she didn''t show it.


    It was no wonder that she was able to support the Zhao Family. It seemed that this young miss Zhao was not someone easy to deal with!


    The two discussed some details and immediately informed Zhao Fu Meng and the others before heading to the ward.


    When he returned, Zhao Fu Meng was a bit depressed.


    It was obvious that he was still unhappy about the secret conversation he had with Liu Chu.


    After everyone reported Zhao Jin Hu''s condition to the ward, Liu Chu adjusted Zhao Jin Hu''s position.


    Zhao Fu Meng quietly opened her phone. It showed the scene of Zhao Feng visiting Zhao Jin Hu!


    This meticulous woman had long since made meticulous plans.


    No wonder she dared to let Zhao Feng enter alone to visit Zhao Jin Hu.


    Soon, she was relieved again.


    After Zhao Feng entered the ward, he did not make any other movements. Instead, he stood respectfully in front of Zhao Jin Hu''s bed for a minute, as if he had said something.


    When the time came, he left in silence.


    "I can only hold on for one minute at the most. You guys should hurry up and wake up his consciousness."


    The two girls nodded.


    The two silver needle bags that had been prepared were carefully arranged together by Liu Chu Qing.


    The needle technique he was about to execute was a rather complicated one called the Heaven Wind Forbidden Soul Needle.


    Liu Chu actually had other methods, but right now, he could only use the power of karmic virtue. This needle technique was the only thing he could use right now.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun were petrified on the spot.


    After a full ten seconds, Zhang Huichun muttered to himself, "Qi over needles, this is Qi over needles!"


    "I only heard about it in the past and I thought that it was made up by the ancients. Who would have thought that it was all true! It''s a miracle, a miracle! "


    Liu Chu didn''t have the heart to care about the two of them. At this moment, he was completely focused on the last Forbidden Soul Needle.


    Just now, the thirty-six silver needles had been selected according to the location of the Big Dipper Formation. Not only did they stimulate Zhao Jin Hu''s eight extraordinary meridians, they also enabled his body and soul to form a miraculous connection with his surroundings.


    On the surface, Zhao Jin Hu didn''t seem to have much of a reaction, but he still lay there quietly.


    However, if you look closely at the data on the side, you will see that they are rapidly returning to normal range.


    Now!


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold as he grabbed at the air.


    Swoosh!


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    Zhao Jin Hu''s body suddenly spasmed violently.


    "Daddy!"


    "Liu Chu!"


    "Don''t talk, it hasn''t started yet!" Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    Before he could finish his words, Liu Chu made his move once again.


    His speed became faster and faster. Soon, a faint shadow appeared above Zhao Jinhu''s head.


    This was ¡­


    Lotus that had yet to bloom!


    In the next moment, the refining process trembled slightly and the first petal bloomed.


    Next, a second, a third ¡­.


    In almost an instant, the thirty-six petals bloomed in succession, and a pure and holy lotus flower finally fully bloomed.


    The four of them looked at each other.


    From the look in each other''s eyes, they knew that they were not seeing things. Everything before their eyes was real!


    As a result, the four of them felt that their view of the world had been completely overturned.


    Liu Chu focused entirely on unleashing the power of the Celestial Astral Soul Needle.


    The thirty-six lotus petals, in addition to the stamen represented by the long needle, were the basic requirements for releasing the Bionics of Deceiving the Heavens.


    It was the Bionics Against the Heavens, the supreme technique that had been passed down in the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    With Liu Chu''s current strength, releasing this method was rather difficult.


    When one cultivated this art to a high level, they could simulate a person''s neural field and then control their body to perform instinctive actions.


    In other words, Liu Chu planned to simulate a consciousness within a relatively short period of time so that Zhao Jin Hu could wake up and tell him that he knew of the situation.


    As for whether it was valuable or not, that was up to fate.


    It was possible that even he himself did not know what had happened.


    Under Liu Chu''s careful control, the Power of Merit was slowly injected into Zhao Jin Hu''s brain area and quickly spread out.


    They quickly fused with Zhao Jinhu''s nerves and simulated a fictional brain region.


    "Err ¡­"


    With a groan, Zhao Jin Hu''s body began to spasm slightly.


    "Done, quick."


    Liu Chu reminded him loudly.


    With this slight distraction, Liu Chu''s hands trembled and his face unexpectedly revealed a painful expression.


    Fortunately, he gritted his teeth and managed to suppress the surging qi and blood in his heart.


    It turned out that just now, he had been too careless and almost failed.


    Fortunately, the power of karmic virtue in his body had a strong protective effect. As soon as the backlash appeared, it split apart and forcefully suppressed the surging blood and qi.


    "Dad ¡­"


    "Daddy ¡­"


    Zhao Feifei and Zhao Fu Meng saw that Zhao Jin Hu''s body was trembling more and more frequently, so they quickly shouted.


    At this time, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun, who had just recovered from their shock, couldn''t help but come over and watch the changes in Zhao Jinhu with wide eyes.


    His eyeballs were moving!


    Liu Chu did it.


    He actually did it.


    Zhang Huichun was about to open his mouth, but Cheng Zhitu grabbed him and gave him a hard look.


    The excited Zhang Huichun finally reacted, opened his mouth, and swallowed the words that were coming out of his mouth.


    "Floating Dream, get out of the way. Let me do it."


    Zhao Fu Fei glanced at Liu Chu, who was already sweating profusely and his face had turned pale. Knowing that the situation was critical, she immediately said this to her sister, Zhao Fu Meng.


    Only now did Zhao Fu Meng realize the pain on Liu Chu''s face. He quickly shut his mouth and stepped aside.


    "Dad, I''m Fu Fei!" Zhao Feifei grabbed Zhao Jin Hu''s hand and whispered into his ear, "Did you hear that? You''ve been in a coma for days. This time Dr. Liu can only briefly wake you up. Can you tell us what happened? "Who was it that did this?"


    At this moment, the trembling of Liu Chu''s body became more and more intense. His face had already completely lost all color. It was as if his entire body had been fished out of the water.

 C41

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Liu Chu felt as if the power in his body was leaking out like a flood, rapidly depleting. He was about to run out.


    A wave of dizziness hit him, making him almost unable to hold on.


    However, it was still lacking a little bit.


    It was as if there was an invisible force in Zhao Jin Hu''s body that was preventing him from waking up.


    Eh?


    This was ¡­


    Liu Chu''s heart went cold as he suddenly felt like he had grasped something.


    Except, the situation was urgent and there was no way for him to investigate further. He had to wake Zhao Jin Hu up as soon as possible and see if he knew anything.


    "Dad, I''m Fu Fei! Wake up, wake up! Who was it that harmed you? "


    Suddenly, a tear fell from the corner of Zhao Jin Hu''s eye.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Chu''s heart was filled with joy.


    He had actually woken up, but he didn''t have the strength to open his eyes.


    He was also struggling in pain, but he failed.


    It was completely because of that invisible restriction that these simple movements became abnormally difficult.


    At this time, it all depended on his own hard work.


    "Daddy ¡­"


    At this time, Zhao Feifei had also noticed the tears rolling down her father''s face. She grabbed onto Zhao Jin Hu''s hand and shouted in excitement.


    Liu Chu''s sweat poured down like rain, and his body also began to tremble.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer!


    "Home... The Patriarch''s Crest ¡­ Zhao... Zhao Feng... "Zhao Feng!"


    Although Zhao Jin Hu closed his eyes, his lips moved slightly as he spoke a few words in an intermittent manner.


    Zhao Feng?!


    As expected, it was him...


    Zhao Feifei immediately gnashed her teeth.


    Zhao Fumeng was greatly shocked in his heart, but soon after, fury filled his eyes.


    He succeeded!


    Liu Chu was overjoyed.


    Following which, the last bit of his energy was drained.


    His body immediately fell to the ground.


    A secret technique like the Heaven Defying Mimicry, which could be called a forbidden art, would consume too much energy, be it the spirit or the power of karmic virtue.


    Not long after Liu Chu obtained the inheritance, he was not proficient in controlling the power of karmic virtue, which made it difficult for him to do so.


    However, Liu Chu never would have thought that he still underestimated the guy hiding in the dark.


    The reason why he couldn''t wake up Zhao Jin Hu as easily as he had imagined was entirely because the other party had restricted his soul!


    This forbidden method was quite ingenious. It was a method similar to soul hypnosis.


    As a result, Liu Chu had repeatedly examined Zhao Jin Hu''s neural field, but to no avail.


    It was a mistake.


    However, since he had figured out the reason, there wouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    It was also because he didn''t have enough experience. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be difficult to differentiate between the two.


    It was not like the current situation, where he had exhausted all the energy in his body in a short period of time.


    When Liu Chu released his hand, Zhao Jin Hu''s tensed body immediately relaxed and he once again fell into a coma.


    Liu Chu, who was sitting on the floor and leaning against the wall, slightly recovered. He suddenly remembered something and said with difficulty:


    "Elder Cheng, sorry to trouble you... Could I trouble you to help pull out the silver needles on Director Zhao''s body? Remember the end. Finally, he pulled out the long needle from the top of his head! "Remember, remember!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Chu''s body tilted and he fainted.


    The power of the Heaven Dipper Formation was simply too great. If it was placed there for a long time, even without the power to control it, it would still have an unpredictable effect.


    For the sake of safety, it was best to retreat as soon as possible.


    Zhang Huichun quickly went over to take a look, and finally let out a sigh of relief, "It''s alright, he''s just too tired. It should be because he had consumed too much of his internal energy. Hey! "Inner force!"


    At the end, even he felt it was inconceivable, so he could not help but shake his head with a wry smile.


    "Incredible, incredible!"


    After removing the final needle from Zhao Jinhu''s body, Cheng Zhitu couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    As an expert on acupuncture, Cheng Zhitu found that every needle shot from Liu Chu had the right strength and angle. Even if he was at his peak, he might not be able to do it.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu had used his inner strength to drive the thirty-six silver needles in an instant!


    This was completely beyond his imagination.


    Even in the legends about using Qi to control the needles, there didn''t seem to be such a method.


    It was just that Liu Chu was only in his early twenties, how could he possess such a miraculous needle technique?


    If they had enough time ¡­


    He could no longer even imagine such a thing.


    "Liu Chu..."


    Zhao Feifei anxiously shouted when she saw Liu Chu like this, and directly held him in her arms.


    At this moment, she had completely forgotten about the Patriarch''s Crest or Zhao Feng.


    This man had become like this because of his father.


    Could it be that this was the price that he had mentioned last night?


    Suddenly, she felt something move in her arms.


    He woke up!


    He woke up.


    Liu Chu opened his eyes in a daze and shook his head.


    However, he discovered that he was actually being held by someone.


    This smell ¡­


    It was Zhao Feifei!


    To women, Liu Chu was not a junior.


    However, this was the first time a girl hugged him like this.


    Especially when he saw the two streams of tears on her beautiful cheeks, he felt his heart being pierced.


    But then, he felt that he''d probably been thinking too much.


    Perhaps the other party was truly worried for him, but those tears were actually for his father ¡­


    Liu Chu gathered his strength and said with difficulty, "I ¡­ I think I know the answer to Director Zhao''s question ¡­ "Where did it go?"


    When he said that, everyone was shocked and stared at him.


    Knowing where the problem lay, didn''t that mean that there was a chance of survival?!


    Zhao Fu Fei and Zhao Fu Meng were filled with joy.


    As for Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huechun, their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    However, Liu Chu would obviously not tell them the truth.


    After all, this was no longer within the scope of medicine.


    Zhao Jin Hu''s problem completely revolved around his soul.


    His soul had been imprisoned by a mysterious technique!


    "Elder Cheng, Elder Zhang, Director Zhao''s body is currently weak. The injuries they sustained earlier were severe, so I have to trouble you two seniors to take care of them." Liu Chu said politely.


    Actually, this was all for the sake of face.


    He knew that if he displayed this ability, it would definitely be a blow to these two national experts.


    What he saw probably completely exceeded the two elders'' expectations. He might as well find something for them to do first, so as to avoid being like two curious babies asking all sorts of questions and finding a way to give them a ''reasonable'' explanation.


    "No problem, we two old men will take turns to take care of them!"


    Cheng Zhitu made the final decision.


    On the side, Zhang Xiaochun also chimed in, "Right, we can''t help big things, but it''s not a problem. Adviser Liu, don''t worry! "


    Even though he had already figured out the crux of the problem, Liu Chu was temporarily unable to treat Zhao Jin Hu.


    Firstly, Liu Chu had used up all of his energy and was powerless.


    Secondly, he still needed to prepare some things, which would require a considerable amount of energy and time.


    Although the disciples of Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun didn''t have the opportunity to observe the entire process, their teacher didn''t leave, and naturally no one was willing to leave first.


    In the end, they still didn''t want to come here for nothing.


    Even if he didn''t get the chance to see the healing process, he at least had to know the outcome!


    Success, or failure.


    Either way was good.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s group reappear, everyone stood up.


    When they noticed that Liu Chu was pushed around by Zhao Fofei on the wheelchair, they all became petrified. There were even people subconsciously rubbing their eyes.


    What''s going on!


    Everyone was clear about Zhao Fufei''s situation.


    It was a miracle that her legs had become aware of the illness.


    But now, not only was he able to stand up, he was even able to push Liu Chu back ¡­


    Looking at Liu Chu''s pale face and weak appearance, he was even more confused.


    After about ten seconds of silence, everyone turned their inquiring gazes towards Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun.


    "What are all of you standing there in a daze for? Aren''t you very busy? Hurry up and go back! "


    Zhang Xiaochun still had a fiery temper, he shouted at the disciples.


    Cheng Zhitu also said, "You guys are all dismissed as well! What to do and what to do, you have nothing to do here. "


    At this time, how could the disciples possibly want to leave?


    The reactions of the two elders were truly strange.


    Normally, regardless of success or failure, he would be the first one to sit down and discuss the situation.


    Yet now, he had actually chased everyone away in a hurry ¡­


    If that happened, no one would be willing to leave.


    Anyone could tell that there was something in it that they did not want them to know.


    But what else?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Chu.


    In fact, just a moment ago, they had already started to change their opinion of Liu Chu.


    There was no other reason.


    Vice President Wang took advantage of President Wu''s absence and cleverly took over the job of receiving this group of people.


    These were all the illustrious existences in the medical system. Perhaps in terms of their positions, they might not necessarily be higher than him. However, sometimes, positions did not represent everything.


    This group of people represented a huge network of connections that Vice President Wang had been hoping for.


    If he didn''t even know if he could seize this opportunity, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that Vice President Wang was so attentive, they could not help but want to get some information from Liu Chu from him.


    Although Vice President Wang only knew that Liu Chu had only been for a short period of time, the more Liu Chu was like that, the more unbelievable it was for him to talk about him.


    This guy who appeared out of thin air had done so many miraculous things in such a short time. He was simply too abnormal.


    Even though he still had his doubts, he still felt that Liu Chu was not simple.


    From the looks of it now, they had probably underestimated this adviser Liu.


    Unfortunately, since both Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huechun had spoken, even if they were unwilling, they would not dare to disobey.


    "Adviser Liu, how is it? Are you not feeling well?" Vice Principal Wang said hurriedly.


    "I''m just a little tired and need some rest!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    At this time, even he felt that it was a bit difficult to speak.


    "This... Lunch had already been arranged. It was just across the street at the Eastsea Restaurant. Why don''t everyone have a meal first? It''s time for dinner. "


    Unfortunately, just as Vice President Wang finished speaking, Zhang Huichun immediately said, "Little Wang, Adviser Liu is indeed very tired, let him rest first." There''s no need for us to eat at the Eastsea Restaurant, we''ll just have to deal with a meal in the hospital''s cafeteria. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I heard that the food in our First Hospital''s cafeteria isn''t bad. It''s a good idea to try it out and test your work as the Vice President!" Cheng Zhitu agreed immediately.


    Vice President Wang was not angry at being called Little Wang by Zhang Huichun. On the contrary, he was rather flattered.


    He had originally wanted to get familiar with these two great countries, and those few disciples who held high positions in the medical system were its main targets.


    Now that the two of them had put forward such a request, he naturally didn''t dare to refuse. He quickly said, "Very well, we welcome the two seniors'' inspection."


    "Sorry, I won''t go. I''ll accompany Mr. Liu. " Zhao Fu Meng suddenly said.


    Zhao Feifei could probably guess what her sister was thinking about. She nodded with a bitter smile and, accompanied by Vice President Wang and their disciples, rushed to the hospital''s cafeteria.

 C42

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Divine Doctor Liu! I want to see Godly Doctor Liu! Where is Godly Doctor Liu? Help! Help! Divine Doctor Liu ¡­ "


    Just as Liu Chu was pushed by Zhao Fu Meng to his office, a loud shout attracted everyone''s attention.


    As he looked towards the source of the voice, he saw a man in his thirties anxiously shouting in the hall of the hospital.


    Knowing that the hospital had received a VIP today, the doctors in the hospital put away their usual arrogant attitude and looked around, but no one moved.


    There were even a few who took a look and then left in a hurry, afraid that they would be the ones to end up in trouble.


    Seeing that no one came forward, a nurse on duty gritted her teeth and walked up.


    She tried her best to maintain a smile as she politely advised the man: "Sir, this is a hospital. No clamor is allowed, if you want to see a doctor, please register first, otherwise, even if you find Divine Doctor Liu, it will be useless."


    The man didn''t appreciate the gesture, and continued to shout with a face full of excitement: "I came today to find Godly Doctor Liu, only he can treat me! Hmph, if that''s the case, all of you have to do is to lie. Even though we paid the money, we are unable to treat him and his illness is getting worse and worse! In the end, the money was gone, and so was he! When a person is rich, who am I to find fault with? "


    Then, he raised his head and shouted non-stop: "Divine Doctor Liu, Divine Doctor Liu! Come out! I beg you, quickly come out! "


    "Hey hey, don''t talk nonsense!" The nurse quickly said, "Who dares to promise to cure all diseases? The genius doctor you mentioned is our hospital''s new adviser Liu! "


    "Right, right!" He was a consultant! He was in his early twenties and was very young! He looked just like a star! It was obvious from one look that he was no ordinary person. Do you know where he is now? Please tell me, I must find him today. My mother''s legs depend on him. " The man said excitedly.


    "Adviser Liu is also our hospital''s doctor. Even if you find him, you will have to register him later."


    "No, I promised my mother that I would only pay after seeing Godly Doctor Liu. "If not, you can just casually stuff them away. If they can''t be treated, then who can!"


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing the man say that the hospital doctor was a cat or dog, the nurse was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    After a few seconds, she seemed to regain her composure and replied, "Counsellor Liu''s medical skills are not bad, but I don''t know what your mother''s illness is, nor do I dare to guarantee it!"


    "Nonsense! Divine Doctor Liu even saved the dead. I saw it on TV the other day. He had come back to life with the dead, what was there left for him to treat?! Don''t disturb me, I''m looking for Divine Doctor Liu! "


    With that, the man ignored the nurse and started shouting again.


    "The hospital is not allowed to make a ruckus!" The nurse said, "Besides, even if it is him, he can''t be said to have all kinds of illnesses. Can advanced cancer be treated? "


    "When I see Divine Doctor Liu, I will give him money. Since he cured his illness, I will willingly give him the money! Hmph, even if it can''t be cured, it''s still fate! We don''t blame him! " the man said angrily.


    "Just scream!" The security was amazing! Don''t tell me they dare to hit someone! I''m the patient''s relative, can it be that I''m also in the wrong to come to the hospital to seek treatment? Humph! If I can''t see Godly Doctor Liu today, then I won''t leave! Doctor Liu! Doctor Liu, come out quickly! "Come out quickly!"


    "I''m Liu Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Chu gestured to Zhao Fu Meng who was pushing him, and the latter immediately pushed him over.


    The man looked and was immediately startled. "You are Divine Doctor Liu?"


    "Yes, I am Liu Chu. Godly Doctor, you don''t dare to accept it! " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "But, your leg ¡­" The man hesitated.


    "I''m not feeling well today." Liu Chu smiled and immediately stood up.


    "Uh, Divine Doctor Liu! You are Divine Doctor Liu? Aiya, Mother, you are even younger than the one on TV, and more handsome! " The man said excitedly.


    Liu Chu could not help but smile bitterly.


    It seemed that the person in front of him was afraid to recognize him when he saw him standing there ¡­


    "Hello, why are you looking for me?" Liu Chu sat back down.


    He was too tired.


    Originally, he had planned to go back and recuperate in order to recover as much as possible.


    But now, there was actually someone calling out for him, and they were even making such a ruckus, of course he couldn''t just ignore them.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, the matter is as such! As for my old lady, she was paralyzed a few years ago. I found many places that I couldn''t treat, and now I''ve been through countless battles, but I just haven''t been able to cure her! I saw on TV yesterday that you even saved the dead. I was just thinking that you could definitely cure my mother''s illness, so you came all night by car. "


    Perhaps it was because he was anxious, or perhaps it was because of his personality, but the man''s words were all jabbering and jabbering.


    However, filial piety came first.


    Although the man was a bit stubborn, he brought his mother around in search of a doctor. He was also a dutiful person.


    Liu Chu felt that this kind of person was worthy of respect, and he was even more unwilling to disappoint him.


    Although his current condition was too difficult and he was completely helpless, it was still fine to look at him.


    As long as the illness isn''t too urgent, there should be a way to cure it.


    The difference was that it was only a matter of time.


    "Alright, I''ve seen your mother''s illness. However, you still have to abide by the rules of the hospital. As long as it was a small amount of money ¡­ "Oh right, what''s my account number?"


    Liu Chu''s last sentence was to ask the nurse.


    Although the nurse disapproved of Liu Chu as the new consultant, but in front of him, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, it was a model set up by the Principal and Vice Principal together. Only the heavens knew what sort of background Liu Chu had.


    She quickly said, "You''re the expert account number, 50!"


    "Floating Dream ¡­" Liu Chu turned his head and shouted.


    When Zhao Fu Meng heard this, she immediately fished out a hundred yuan from her pocket and handed it to the nurse, "The registration fee!"


    "I can''t, I can''t!" How can I let you pay for me! "No, no!" The man quickly waved his hand.


    "Let me help you first. We''ll talk after seeing your mother." Liu Chu said.


    At the mention of his mother, the man stopped talking about the registration fee and quickly said: "Divine Doctor Liu, just you wait! I''ll carry her right away. "


    After throwing those words, the man turned around and ran out with a whoosh.


    Outside, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu were about to cross the corridor on the right and head straight to the dining hall, but seeing this scene, they immediately stopped in their tracks.


    They all wanted to see what Liu Chu would do with it.


    Not only are the two elders skilled in medicine, they also have high medical ethics. They also want to see what kind of medical ethics Liu Chu has.


    Liu Chu watched the man quickly disappear into the distance, then sunk into deep thought for a short while.


    He''d just woken up Zhao Jin Hu not long ago and was already exhausted.


    The power of meritorious service in his dantian also became motionless.


    Currently, he couldn''t use the cultivation method that the World Exterminating Demon Book had taught him. He could only wait and see what the patient was up to before making any calculations.


    If the illness was simple, then he would reluctantly treat the man''s mother for his sake.


    If he was truly powerless, he would at least be able to calm down and wait for his power to recover before proceeding with the treatment.


    No matter what, as long as it was not an emergency, there would be no problem.


    After a short while, the man ran back with a pale old woman in his arms.


    It must be the paralyzed old lady that he spoke of.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, this is my mother. Do you think her legs can be cured?" The man was sweating profusely as he looked at Liu Chu with hope.


    "Stone, put Mother somewhere else. If you hug your mother like this, how will the doctors treat her? "


    The old lady suddenly said.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he looked at Liu Chu from head to toe.


    Especially when he saw that Liu Chu was still sitting on his wheelchair, the suspicion in his eyes deepened.


    His son was born dull, so he had to admit that he was the one who deserved death!


    For the sake of his own legs, he had been cheated countless times.


    It said that a young doctor had revived a dead man to avoid cremation on the crematorium stove.


    The old man didn''t believe it.


    In this world, how could there be a doctor that could save a dead person?


    Moreover, Liu Chu was so young.


    He had no hair on his mouth, so he didn''t know what to do.


    In the old woman''s impression, which doctor who was skilled in medicine wasn''t fifty or sixty years old?


    A brat in his early twenties, how many medical skills could he possibly have!


    However, the old woman couldn''t bear to see her son disappointed, so she agreed to come over to see him. This way, her filial son would completely give up on her.


    Before her son went to the hospital, she had repeatedly reminded him not to pay until she saw this Godly Doctor Liu.


    Stone was honest and stocky, he could work very hard, and he was much stronger than others. He was a good worker at the construction site, and he could handle three others at his own cost.


    However, all these years he had been working hard to earn money, treating his own illness and not having any savings. Most of his savings had been taken away by the hospital and the swindlers.


    Every time Stone was cheated, he would say to himself, "Mom, don''t worry, it''s fine even if you''re cheated by a hundred people!" If a hundred and one can cure you, then I think it''s worth it!


    He hadn''t even married a wife yet. As a mother, she felt sorry for her son and didn''t want him to spend money carelessly.


    Rock had also promised her that if she wasn''t able to cure him this time, he would completely give up.


    "There''s no problem, let''s go to my office! "It can be treated." Liu Chu said lightly.


    It''s not a big problem...


    He can cure ¡­


    The spectators were all stunned.


    Wasn''t this way too simple!


    If there was nothing wrong with such an illness, then what was an illness?


    Although the hospital had been promoting Liu Chu quite a bit recently, there were only a few people who knew about him.


    This was especially so for Zhang Xiaochun''s disciples, who were all orthopedic experts. With just a glance, he could tell that this old woman had been suffering from an illness for many years.


    Even though they guessed that Liu Chu had some skills, they were still provoked by his words.


    Immediately, a group of people surrounded him.


    As for eating, naturally he wouldn''t have to.


    Who would still have the mood to care about this ¡­


    Zhang Huichun had a stubborn personality, but when he saw his disciples'' eyes shining, he naturally did not stop them.


    After all, the agreement before was only a secret to protect the health of Zhao Feifei and Zhao Jin Hu, but right now, it didn''t matter at all.


    Moreover, they also wanted to see how Liu Chu would deal with this kind of common paralysis.


    Such diseases are more common, you know.


    If there really was a way, then that was the same as witnessing history.


    If he could learn a little more, that would be great.


    Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu immediately followed without even greeting them.


    The group of disciples behind him saw this and followed suit.


    Seeing the group of people leaving with Liu Chu, the crowd suddenly became noisier as they talked about everything.

 C43

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Did you all hear that? What do you all mean by ''Adviser Liu''? This was paralysis! It''s been said for years. "


    "Could it be Tod? They advertise for the hospital. "


    "This hospital still needs to advertise? Didn''t you already see that it''s already time to eat, and you still want to line up with so many people? "


    "Maybe it really can be cured! I''ve seen this adviser Liu on TV twice. You can even subdue a bandit with a gun, do you really need to advertise? "


    "Yes, I saw it too. He could even save someone who had issued a death notice. Without him, he would have to throw the incinerator into ashes! It''s really dangerous! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Chu naturally didn''t care about the discussions behind him.


    At the moment, his mind was working on a specific treatment for the old woman.


    It seemed like her problem wasn''t that big of a deal.


    Shitou carried his mother and followed Liu Chu straight into the office.


    Vice President Wang rolled his eyes and randomly picked two nurses to follow him.


    "Floating Dream, there''s a set of silver needles in the drawer. Help me get them."


    In the office, Liu Chu immediately ordered.


    Zhao Fu Meng replied with an ''oh'' and immediately ran over to get his silver needle.


    "That''s right. This elder brother, what''s your name?" Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Oh, oh! My surname is Niu, I''m called Niu Shitou. Everyone calls me Shitou. " The man quickly said.


    "Okay, Shitou, hold the patient well and leave her here! I''ll show it to the old lady first, then I''ll make my move. " Liu Chu pointed at the sofa and said.


    Although it was the office of the special consultant, it was more like a living room. Other than the set of silver needles that Liu Chu put away, there was almost no medical equipment. Naturally, there were no sickbeds here.


    "Good, good, good!" Niu Shi quickly agreed.


    Right now, Liu Chu did not have the power of merit, so he could only rely on his own experience and naked eyes to observe the old lady''s illness.


    After looking at it for a while, Liu Chu had a plan in mind.


    This degree of paralysis was truly hard to come by. No wonder Niu Shi was begging everywhere but couldn''t get any better. Finally, because of that news, he placed his last hope on himself.


    Fortunately, this paralysis is only caused by the atrophy of the nervous system. There are some problems, but it is not incurable.


    Only, under Niu Shi''s gaze of anticipation and his mother''s gaze of suspicion, the two of them would definitely not be satisfied if they didn''t act immediately.


    In addition to Cheng Zhitu, Zhang Huichun, and their disciples, who were all watching by the side, Liu Chu weighed the pros and cons a little bit, and finally decided to make his move.


    This time, he couldn''t use the power of karmic virtue, but he couldn''t use the method taught by the World Exterminating Devil Tome.


    The only thing left was the technique that Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had inherited.


    Fortunately, it was only a set of acupuncture techniques, so Liu Chu could use it with ease.


    The old woman was hit in the waist.


    The bones in his waist pressured the nerves connecting his legs, so as long as the pressure was released, the damaged nerves would be reconnected.


    However, this illness had dragged on for too long. Without using the power of merit, it was impossible for him to succeed on his first try.


    It must be done step by step, repeated acupuncture and massage, in order to be cured.


    The method sounded simple, but it wasn''t easy to execute.


    This was also why ordinary doctors were often able to find out the root of the disease and formulate appropriate treatment plans. However, the final result was very ordinary. Even with the treatment process being a little unexpected, the patient''s illness would worsen.


    If Liu Chu''s judgement was correct, this old woman should have been able to walk with difficulty at the beginning.


    While Liu Chu was examining the patient, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu brought a group of disciples to watch silently.


    He discovered that Liu Chu''s inspection methods were still as simple as before. He even casually touched his waist for a moment and then stopped moving. Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhentu were used to it, but their disciples could not help but whisper to each other.


    They had been under the influence of modern western medicine for a long time, so they simply could not imagine such an examination method.


    In other words, they already had a bit of an impression of Liu Chu. They were prejudiced against him and were only amazed. They didn''t think that he was simply putting on an act.


    Everyone could not help but whisper to each other, discussing what method Liu Chu used.


    Unfortunately, no one had ever seen or even heard of it.


    Thus, everyone couldn''t help but look at their master.


    He noticed that the two elders didn''t have a surprised expression like them, and they seemed to have a faint sense of understanding.


    Soon, everyone quieted down and their eyes fell back on Liu Chu.


    However, when they saw Liu Chu sitting there without a word, one of the disciples couldn''t help but ask: "Doctor Liu, what is the condition of this patient? Is it paralysis caused by nerve damage, or paralysis caused by joint damage? "


    "Both! The problem was in the waist, and he should have been hit hard, but unfortunately it didn''t get enough attention, so the disease was delayed, it became more and more serious, and finally he became paralyzed. " Liu Chu immediately replied.


    "How do you know?" That person immediately asked.


    However, Niu Shi immediately said in surprise, "Ah, Godly Doctor, Godly Doctor! My mom did get hit in the waist by the beam three years ago when we were repairing the pigsty. Then, his right leg became numb, and his legs gradually lost their speed. After dragging it on for more than a year, I have completely lost consciousness and became like this. "


    The more Niu Shi spoke, the more excited he became, and the more he looked at Liu Chu, the more expectant he became.


    At this time, the disciples were all shocked.


    Regardless of anything else, just this ability to differentiate between the symptoms was unbelievable.


    "Awesome ¡­" Do you have your mother''s inspection report with you? "


    That disciple from a moment ago seemed a little unwilling to give up and said to Niu Shi.


    "Report?" "Oh, is that the piece of paper?" As Niu Shi said this, he even raised his hand and gestured.


    "Yes!" "That''s right, that''s right!" That person quickly said.


    "Oh, oh! Yes, yes! It''s in my bag. " Niu Shi turned his head and indicated that it was in the black cowboy bag.


    The disciple hesitated for a moment, but eventually unzipped the zipper and took out a bunch of medical records that were tightly wrapped in a plastic bag.


    They quickly found the medical report they were looking for.


    In just a few seconds, the doubt in his heart turned into shock.


    The L2-5 vertebral body was changed postoperatively, and the artifacts were obvious.


    A slightly longer T2 signal is seen in the L 3 vertebral body wedge.


    Short T1 and long T2 signals were seen in the S2-5 vertebral body, and hyperosteogeny was seen in the edge of the lumbar body.


    Diagnosis:


    Postoperative changes in the L2-5 vertebral body, compression fracture of the L3 vertebral body, lumbar kyphosis...


    Lumbar degeneration, L2 vertebral level left lumbar back soft tissue effusion suspicious...


    "How are you going to treat this patient?"


    This time, the skeptical tone had disappeared and was replaced by a questioning tone.


    Like a studious student facing a respected master.


    "Just a few needles."


    Liu Chu said lightly.


    "What?!"


    A few needles!


    Not to mention those disciples, even Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu were a little surprised.


    Was acupuncture really that powerful? It could treat anything!


    However, the two old experts were silent and in tacit agreement.


    The spirit that the disciples dared to doubt was something that they had always respected.


    Moreover, although these disciples were extremely talented, their eyes were all high up, which was just the right time to let them know that there was a mountain beyond a mountain, and a person beyond a person!


    At this moment, a middle-aged man of about fifty years of age with a refined aura around him stepped forward.


    "Adviser Liu, can you also let us take a look at this patient''s condition?" he said politely.


    "You are..." Liu Chu''s gaze swept over Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun''s faces.


    Zhang Huichun immediately said, "Adviser Liu, this is my first disciple, Chen Wenjun. He is the chief physician of Beijing Medical University. He specializes in neurology."


    "Oh, it''s Senior Zhang''s brother. Nice to meet you!" "Please!" Liu Chu smiled and stepped aside.


    But Niu Shi suddenly shouted, "Who are you! The people from the capital were truly amazing! Like I said, this disease is only for Godly Doctor Liu to see. Other than that, we don''t trust them! "


    As Niu Shi''s words came out, Chen Wenjun''s face suddenly changed.


    Zhang Huichun had only casually mentioned his name.


    Speaking of which, he had quite a bit of success in neurology and had obtained all kinds of titles. He had quite a bit of success in the field of bone and nerves and had even surpassed his master, Zhang Huichun.


    "Mr. Niu, this is the famous orthopedic expert of our Empire City''s First People''s Hospital, Chief Chen Wenjun."


    Seeing that his fellow disciples had been humiliated, some of them hurriedly tried to help.


    "Right!" Master Chen Wenjun is not only a famous expert at home, but is also highly regarded abroad. Many foreign patients also come to seek medical help. "


    "That''s right!" He was invited to lecture at Harvard Medical University earlier this year. Harvard doesn''t know, but it has the best medical academy in the world! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    It could be seen that Chief Chen''s position was very high. He was also highly respected by this group of people, so they all started to speak up for him.


    His personal self-restraint was not bad. Of course, it could also be because he did not dare to act rashly in front of the two elders. After his expression slightly changed, he did not say anymore.


    "Brick?" Beast! No way! He only knew how to trick people. What happened to the foreigners? Foreigners must be powerful! This is the disease of Chinese people, it should be treated by Chinese doctors! Stop talking, I don''t care where the director comes from, I''m not going to fall for that! I only believe in Godly Doctor Liu! He said that a few needles would do. If they were in your hands, it would definitely be a round of torture! My mother is almost sixty years old, and she''s already half a step into the grave.


    Chen Wenjun was so angry that he went insane.


    Niu Shi''s words made his brain buzz.


    He was the chief orthopedic physician of the First People''s Hospital in the capital, as well as a professor at the Medical University. When had he ever been questioned in such a way?


    One had to know that as their fame grew, many people begged them not to have the time to look.


    It was also because of his teacher, Cheng Zhitu''s invitation that he had come to Eastsea City.


    He didn''t believe a genius doctor that suddenly popped out of nowhere.


    From his point of view, even if there really was a doctor in China, his medical skills would probably be at that level.


    There were also many cases where the Yin and Yang Deviation were able to cure their illness, making them unable to take it seriously.


    However, seeing Chen Wenjun bite his lips and not say anything, Niu Shi bluntly and ruthlessly stabbed him in the heart.


    "Look, look!" What director is this fellow? He doesn''t even know how to cure my illness! Look at his face. Sometimes it''s green, sometimes it''s purple. He must be sick! It''s a serious illness! "


    "Shitou!"


    Niu Shitou''s mom had more experience than Niu Shitou. She knew that he was angry at her son, so she called out to him and whispered into his ear.

 C44

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Oh, Mom, I''ll listen to you. I won''t say anything next time, I won''t say anything. Others are sick, you can''t say it in front of others! "


    When Chen Wenjun heard this, he was so angry that his lungs were bursting.


    Am I sick?


    You''re the one who''s sick!


    He could only snort coldly and remain silent when he met such a reckless person.


    Unfortunately, as if intentionally trying to provoke Chen Wenjun, Niu Shi suddenly said:


    "In the past, there was a lesson called ¡­ What do you mean by ''to meet a man''... It''s a weird name, but I remember the idiom in it. He had to be cured, or else he would die like that man. It was a pity that there were too few doctors with true ability, and all of them were like swindlers. Luckily, our luck was good and we met Godly Doctor Liu. Speaking of which, Divine Doctor Liu is like a bird or something! "


    Liu Chu naturally caught a glimpse of Chen Wenjun''s face. He thought it was funny, but he didn''t say anything.


    Chief Chen most likely appeared polite on the surface, but in reality, he did not have any good intentions.


    Honestly speaking, it was rather displeasing to be looked at with suspicion.


    Shua shua shua!


    Liu Chu suddenly made his move. He shook the needle out and pierced the patient''s clothes one by one into the old woman''s back.


    No one even noticed how he managed to grab so many silver needles with a wave of his hand.


    The entire process was like a magic trick.


    Not to mention how he had inserted the acupuncture point through his clothes.


    This time, Liu Chu had changed from the usual method of using Qi to control acupuncture to that of a normal acupuncturist. He chose acupuncture points one after another and slowly inserted them into them.


    However, even this speed and method of acupuncture had completely overturned the impression these disciples had of the art of acupuncture.


    This was the first time he had heard that someone was directly applying acupuncture through the clothes.


    I''ve never seen or even heard of it!


    Such a method seemed to be what Liu Chu had said, as he injected a few needles at random...


    Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Xiaochun knew Liu Chu''s methods, so they naturally thought of the skilled and fearless.


    Their disciples, on the other hand, did not take it seriously at all. They even thought that it was child''s play.


    Even though Zhao Feifei''s miracles were placed in front of her, she had never personally witnessed the miraculous scene in Zhao Jin Hu''s ward. Therefore, she still had a bit of doubt towards Liu Chu.


    Now, with such a method that defied common sense, this suspicion was magnified to the extreme.


    He only used thirteen needles in total.


    With their vast experience, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun were able to roughly pinpoint the location of Liu Chu''s acupoints.


    Among those disciples, although they were a combination of traditional and western medicine, there were still many who were not proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion, to the point of completely giving up on it.


    As a result, he only knew a little about acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Zhang Xiaochun finally realized that Liu Chu wanted him to help pull out the needle again.


    For a doctor, aside from his medical skills, what was more important was his medical ethics.


    A doctor''s parents.


    A doctor should have the selfless dedication of Liu Chu.


    He quickly said, "Okay, no problem! But how long? Is there anything special about it? "


    "I will wait for the patient to descend to the ground on his own accord!" Liu Chu said softly.


    When these words were spoken, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    How long would it take? He really could go down to the ground?


    However, when they saw the assured look in Liu Chu''s eyes, no one said anything. They just waited quietly.


    One minute ¡­.


    Two minutes ¡­


    Three minutes ¡­


    When the time reached the seventh minute, the patient began to spasm slightly.


    Except, of course, for the paralyzed legs, only the whole body vibrated mechanically.


    "Adviser Liu, what''s going on!"


    Zhang Huichun asked anxiously.


    "Wait, just wait!" Liu Chu said, his eyes as calm as ever, as if everything was under his control.


    Zhang Xiaochun was stunned, he was infected by the look in Liu Chu''s eyes and silently nodded his head.


    He trusted Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    Especially at this moment, his expression was so confident that no one would doubt him.


    One second ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    The patient''s spasm continued for half a minute.


    Finally, someone discovered that her leg was twitching for the first time!


    Either a mechanical tremor or a twitch.


    It moved!


    It really moved!


    One at a time...


    Two ¡­


    Three times...


    As time passed, the frequency and amplitude of the convulsions increased.


    Everyone was quietly watching, not even willing to blink. They were afraid that they would miss out on this miraculous scene.


    After about half a minute, the patient began to try to turn over.


    Niu Shi also looked at it and immediately wanted to grab it.


    However, Liu Chu immediately stopped him.


    "Wait for her to come." Liu Chu said lightly.


    "But ¡­" Niu Shi could not help but hesitate.


    "Don''t you want your mother to get up right away?" Liu Chu asked.


    "He''ll be able to stand up immediately." Niu Shi was stunned.


    "Yes!" Immediately! " Liu Chu nodded seriously.


    As if trying to verify his words, the old woman who was originally lying on the sofa actually used her strength in her hands to struggle and kneel up.


    However, her legs didn''t seem to have enough strength. After pausing for just two seconds, she swayed slightly before lying back down.


    One time...


    Twice...


    Three times ¡­


    Finally, after continuously working hard, on the seventh time, she successfully knelt up.


    At this moment, the entire office was completely silent, even the sound of breathing had been suppressed.


    Everyone stared at Niu Shi''s mother with their mouths agape. They knew that this was undoubtedly witnessing a miracle.


    The old lady looked at Liu Chu and said gratefully, "Adviser Liu, I can move, I can move!"


    As she spoke, two streams of hot tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Liu Chu smiled, "Please try walking down for a bit more. I need to adjust the treatment according to my recovery condition."


    "Good, good, good! I''ll be right down. "


    As she spoke, she wiped her tears away and tried to stretch her right foot out towards the ground.


    The movement was very mechanical. It was because the muscles had shriveled up.


    Luckily, the old woman had a filial son like Niu Shi. If it wasn''t for him constantly massaging her mother''s legs, it would have been impossible for her to do this without the assistance of karmic virtue. At the very most, she would have been able to recover.


    Even if they could only regain their senses, it was enough to shock everyone present.


    As her first foot touched the ground, the old woman stood up shakily, holding on to the sofa.


    He could finally stand up!


    Can you really walk?


    Immediately, the old woman gave her an answer.


    One step ¡­


    Two steps...


    Three steps...


    Finally, on the third step, the old woman''s body swayed, and she looked like she was about to fall.


    Fortunately, Niu Shitou was quick to react and held his mother in place. He didn''t fall down.


    But the stubborn old woman broke free of her son''s arm and staggered forward a few steps.


    "Mom, are you alright?"


    Niu Shi shouted in surprise.


    "Alright, alright! Sigh, after lying in bed for two years, I nearly forgot how to walk. I think I''ll have to practice a bit more. " The old woman looked excited.


    As she spoke, she took another unsteady step and turned back.


    At this time, Liu Chu stopped her: "Aunt, let''s not go yet, we can''t be in a hurry. In the evening remember to use warm water bubble feet, add some ginger, preferably can soak the whole body sweat, to help channel active, unobstructed blood. Tomorrow morning, you will have Brother Shi accompany you for a walk. You can persevere as long as you can, the longer the better. In the afternoon, I will come back to take a look at the specific circumstances before I proceed to consolidate the treatment. "


    "Dr. Liu, how are you?" Niu Shi was initially overjoyed, but when he heard Liu Chu''s words, he immediately said worriedly.


    Liu Chu nodded, "It will take some time to consolidate. Being sick is like being down a mountain, being sick is like having silk pulled out. I am not an immortal, so I am unable to immediately cure your mother. "


    "Very good, that''s good." Before Niu Shi could say anything, the old lady said, "My legs have been shaking for almost three years, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to stand up and walk a few steps without saying anything. Previously when Stone said that you were a genius doctor, I didn''t believe him. But now, I completely believed him. You are the genius doctor, the genius doctor! "


    "Aunt, I don''t dare to call you a genius doctor, it''s just that I can treat your illness!" "In short, you must do what I tell you to do tonight, and remember to go down there tomorrow." Liu Chu instructed again.


    "Yes, I''ve remembered it all!" I''ll find a place to boil the water. "Oh right, there''s also the ginger leaf..."


    Without waiting for Niu Shi to finish, Liu Chu looked over to Vice President Wang.


    The latter immediately reacted and hurriedly said, "I''ll take care of the ward. Hot water and ginger will be fine."


    After saying that, he immediately instructed a female nurse who was following beside him.


    After Zhang Huichun had removed the thirteen silver needles from the old woman''s back, the mother and son personally went to Vice President Wang to handle the admission formalities.


    At this moment, a group of people surrounded him.


    They had been completely conquered by Liu Chu''s miraculous medical skills.


    Chief Chen, who everyone called the Big Senior, was the first to speak. "Adviser Liu, I would like to learn acupuncture from you! Please accept me as your disciple! "


    He stood in front of Liu Chu and said this expectantly.


    He was obsessed with the Way of Medicine, and at this moment, he actually ignored the fact that his teacher was by his side and claimed to be a student of a young man.


    Other diseases might not excite them as much, but this degree of paralysis could be very effective.


    One had to know that there were too many such patients. If he could cure them so quickly, it would relieve the suffering and financial stress of the patients and their families.


    This orthopedic expert Chen Yuan''s character was still pretty good. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been so many people speaking up for him just now.


    Zhang Huichun slapped his disciple on the head and snappily said: "Let''s go eat! I still want to acknowledge him as my teacher, but I don''t know if he will accept me. a disgrace. "


    When Chief Chen heard this, he shrunk back and did not dare to speak. He could only stay at the side in silence.


    However, there was no sign of giving up in his eyes.

 C45

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Zhang Huichun''s words sounded like he was joking, but in reality, only his old friend, Cheng Zhitu, knew what he was planning.


    The two of them both knew that just by looking at it, they wouldn''t be able to understand how the patient could be cured.


    Now that they knew each other, there would be more opportunities in the future.


    The two of them had even come up with the idea of staying in Eastsea City for a long period of time.


    With their status, it would be no problem for them to enter and leave Eastsea City at any time.


    Whether it was President Wu, Vice President Wang, or the other heads, they would all be looking forward to it.


    The sudden appearance of two great gods in the hospital was undoubtedly a form of affirmation of their work.


    In addition, there were many ways to get on good terms with the two elders.


    It had to be known that within the medical system of Eastsea City and the entire Southeast Province, there were countless of children and old men living and dying.


    For their sake, a slight bias in their policy, whether it was funds or resources, was enough to feed the entire hospital.


    Since Zhang Huichun had spoken, Cheng Zhitu naturally had no objections.


    Under their lead, the group of disciples rushed to the hospital''s cafeteria.


    "Why? Are you sure you don''t want to eat?"


    Only Liu Chu and Zhao Fu Meng were left in the office.


    "You want to chase me away?" Zhao Fu Meng asked.


    "I just want to calm down for a while. I''ve consumed too much energy right now, I don''t know when I''ll fall asleep." Liu Chu said in a low voice.


    He was indeed too tired.


    "Then I can''t leave even more. If something happens, I can help. "Why don''t you sleep on the sofa for a while, I''ll watch over you." Zhao Fu Meng said.


    "Actually, I just need to calm down and rest properly. With someone here, it would be easier for his mind to wander. Furthermore, a great beauty like you can hardly do it without distractions. " Liu Chu said half-jokingly.


    Although they hadn''t known each other for long, Liu Chu had a clearer understanding of her personality.


    As expected, the moment she said this, Zhao Fu Meng''s expression eased up a lot.


    "Just like training." Liu Chu added.


    Zhao Fu thought about it and nodded, "Alright, then I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll go see dad first. However, if you have anything to say, remember to call me! I''ve applied for leave, I can come over at any time. "


    Liu Chu nodded and closed his eyes.


    Zhao Fu Meng made a face at him, then turned around and left.


    "Remember to close the door."


    Behind him, Liu Chu''s voice floated over.


    Zhao Fu Meng frowned, but obediently closed the door.


    Just now, the old woman''s legs had regained their senses and she had successfully stood up. Although Liu Chu had expended quite a bit of mental strength, he had faintly felt a strand of newly born karmic power intrude into his Dantian just now.


    Although it was very little, it was very important to Liu Chu.


    Because of its low level, it didn''t need to use any special strength. It could just rely on normal acupuncture techniques.


    If even the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord could trigger the power of virtue, didn''t that mean that as long as he cured the patient, he could obtain the power of virtue no matter which technique he used?


    Perhaps this was the simplest form of the Great Dao, returning on the same path!


    Of course, it was probably because of this reason that Chief Chen would directly shout out the slogan that he was going to acknowledge as his teacher in front of such a person.


    It''s because it''s too popularizing.


    Although it was not as gorgeous as Liu Chu''s clothes and acupoints, a normal acupoint was still fine!


    As long as he could cure the paralytic, even if he couldn''t do it right away, it would take him another ten days to fifteen months, or even three to five months.


    While Liu Chu was recuperating and using this tiny bit of merit power to recover his energy, everyone in Tang Yan''er''s house had a cold expression on their faces.


    At this moment, a man was lying on the bed. Black blood flowed from his mouth from time to time, emitting a nauseating stench.


    Tang Chun, who was sweating profusely, sat on a stool beside the bed with a serious expression and placed one hand on the man''s chest.


    "Grandfather, daddy ¡­" How is Daddy? "


    Tang Yan''er was anxiously watching from beside the bed. She couldn''t help but ask when she saw her grandfather''s entire body was flushed red, while her father''s face was deathly pale and his lips were dark green.


    She, who had always been carefree, was actually stuttering at this moment.


    "Yan''er, don''t disturb your grandfather''s recovery. With your grandpa here, your father will definitely be fine. "


    A graceful and beautiful woman grabbed Tang Yan''er''s hand and advised softly.


    However, although she was trying to persuade Tang Yan''er not to be nervous, worry was written all over her face.


    After an incense stick of time, Tang Chun finally opened his eyes. His body swayed and he almost fell off his chair.


    Tang Yan''er reacted quickly and supported the old man.


    "Grandfather, are you alright?" Tang Yan''er asked with concern.


    "It''s fine. I''ll be fine after a while. I''ll be fine after a while." Tang Chun waved his hand.


    However, everyone was able to tell that he was forcefully holding on.


    His chest rose and fell violently as he breathed out heavily.


    His cheeks, which had originally been red, now turned pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Grandfather, daddy, he ¡­"


    Tang Chun waved his hand, signaling Tang Yan''er not to speak.


    He tried to stand up, but ended up sitting back down.


    As the beautiful woman spoke, she left the bedroom.


    Tang Chun continued to order, "Old man, this injury is too strange, I am already powerless, I am afraid only that person can cure it."


    "You know him too!" Tang Chun said solemnly.


    "I know him too... Eh, you''re not talking about that guy! ¡ª The one at the hospital? " Tang Yan''er wasn''t sure.


    Right, that''s him, Liu Chu! Special Adviser to the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City. " Tang Chun said, "Although I have temporarily suppressed the cold Yin energy inside his body, but I can''t do anything about it." Among all the people I know, I am afraid only that person is capable of treating you.


    Saying that, Tang Chun''s gaze turned to a man in his fifties with a dignified appearance, "Boss, when you use all the strength of the Tang Clan, you must quickly investigate the situation on the underworld path in the southeast region. You must be very detailed. I have always felt that the East China Sea has been extremely peaceful these past two years. The land where tigers and dragons are hidden, yet is so calm, is truly abnormal! "


    After receiving his orders, the boss quickly left as well.


    Only the grandfather-grandson pair was left in the room. Tang Chun then looked at Tang Yan''er lovingly and said gently: "Yan''er, don''t worry. With grandpa here, your father will be fine."


    Tang Yaner had a strong personality, so she didn''t feel heartbroken like the other girls. Instead, she quietly looked at her father.


    However, at this moment, her heart was not at peace.


    He had seen Liu Chu''s martial arts before, but he had never thought that his medical skills would be praised so highly by a grandpa like him.


    He picked up his phone and saw that it was his mother.


    He had originally thought that even if it wasn''t Zhao Fu Meng, it would still be Zhao Fu Fei.


    "Little Chu, how is your work going? This child, how long has it been since he called home? "


    A benevolent voice sounded from the phone, Liu Chu felt extremely warm.


    "My work has just stabilized. I forgot to do it when I got busy. I''m sorry!" Liu Chu did not know what to say, so he answered without thinking.


    What happened over here actually made him feel overwhelmed, and he really didn''t get used to it at the moment, so there was no need to worry too much about his family.


    "It''s good that you''ve stabilized. I heard your dad say that the hospital and the police want you, and you even have a general manager position. No matter which one you choose in the end, you have to do it properly to win the favor of your parents. It''s best for you to bring your wife back. The Wang Family''s girl is not someone we can touch. This time, you have to wipe your eyes and find something solid. It didn''t matter if he looked like he almost did. The most important thing was his good character! Marriage was something that needed to be done for the rest of one''s life. "If you don''t have any money, then just say so. I''ll give you some, don''t let yourself be wronged while you''re outside."


    The mother obviously didn''t know the current situation of her son. She kept on reminding him and then saying that she wanted to make money.


    Liu Chu''s parents were honest farmers who depended on farming to survive. Selling a few big fat pigs every year was already a considerable income.


    He still had a brother who was in high school, and it looked like he was going to take the college entrance exam soon. He had spent quite a bit of money, so how could he have the money to call Liu Chu?


    "My job is much better now. The dean values me a lot, so he didn''t even want the probation period and directly gave me a raise. Eastsea First Hospital was rich, with high wages, high bonuses, and good benefits. My salary will be given out in full month''s time. Adding the bonus, it''ll be 12,000 yuan. I''ll give you guys 8,000 yuan and return the 5000 yuan from the Village Head''s house. Two cents of interest, a hundred dollars a month! It''s been returned earlier, so there''s less pressure on my dad. " Liu Chu deliberated over his words and told a white lie.


    Otherwise, even if he sent the money over, he would have to send it back soon.


    When Liu Chu''s mother heard this, she was both surprised and happy.


    It was also because Old Liu had briefly explained the situation over here to her that she was adamant on not believing him.


    However, when he heard that his son wanted to send back 8000, he immediately said, "It''s a good day at home, it''s hard to go out for a while. You need money to drink water over there. Keep it for yourself! That money has already been repaid back three thousand, and there are still two thousand left. If you really have a surplus, then two thousand! "


    "Only eight thousand!" Didn''t father give me three thousand just now? I''ll be fine for two months. The hospital has arranged accommodations for me and I don''t even need money for meals. " Liu Chu continued to deceive his mother.


    "That''s good, that''s good! Liu Chu, since the dean thinks so highly of you, you should do your best! As a person, you must stand on solid ground and also know how to be grateful. "


    At this point, Liu Chu''s mother no longer thought about his other two jobs.


    Perhaps in the eyes of this simple rural woman, getting such a good job was already something she wished for. How could she dare to hope for more?


    "Got it!" Mom, if I don''t come back on Labor Day, I''ll definitely come back to see you at the end of the year. " Liu Chu made his next promise.


    In the past, every time she wanted to go home, she would fail because of Wang Ziqi.


    He also knew that Wang Ziqi did not like rural life and did not like some of the behavior of her parents.


    Now that she had left him, he felt much more at ease.


    Now that he thought about it, that was so silly!


    "That''s good, that''s good! I''m hanging up! Long distance, with money! "


    With that, his mother hung up the phone.


    This phone call made Liu Chu fall into a long silence.


    At some point, the scenery in front of his eyes had turned blurry, and two drops of hot tears were rolling down his cheeks...

 C46

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Liu Chu took out his cell phone and transferred 8,000 yuan to his family account.


    After doing this, he heaved a sigh of relief, finally feeling a little more relaxed.


    He didn''t know how to repay the kindness his parents had shown him.


    His mother''s health was not good, and his father seemed to have aged even more in the past two years.


    When the time comes, I still have to go back and properly treat the two elders.


    The tree wants peace but the wind does not stop, the child wants to raise but does not stay.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he stepped out of the door, he met Niu Shi and his mother in the corridor.


    The mother and son duo were sitting on a bed placed at the entrance of the elevator, whispering to each other.


    "Shitou, what''s going on? Vice Principal Wang arranged it! " Liu Chu walked over, frowning as he asked.


    "Ah?" Divine Doctor Liu, I ¡­ I''m going to stay here all night, and I''ll look for you tomorrow to look at my mother''s legs. "


    As he said this, this straightforward man''s face turned red and he lowered his head heavily.


    "What about your mother? "You forgot!" Liu Chu frowned.


    "No, no!" Niu Shi quickly waved his hand and explained, "Look, I''ve already prepared the bucket and the ginger. There''s hot water over there. It''s been supplied all night. "Nothing will happen, nothing will happen."


    "There''s no sickbed?" Liu Chu asked again.


    He naturally could not trust Vice President Wang''s character.


    However, he never would have thought that this guy would actually defy his wishes to such an extent!


    "No, there is. There was a hospital bed, but. "But ¡­"


    At this point, Niu Shi finally stopped talking and lowered his head.


    So it wasn''t because of Vice Principal Wang.


    In almost an instant, Liu Chu understood what was going on.


    As expected, in the next moment, Shitou''s conjecture was confirmed.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, don''t blame Stone." Shitou''s mother said, "Vice President Wang has arranged a ward for us, but it''s just too expensive. If we add it all up, it''ll probably cost several hundred yuan a night. We can''t even afford to stay here anymore! We thought that since you were the one who cured the illness, we shouldn''t give it to the officials, so we might as well just give it to you. "I don''t have much money, but I still have over two thousand."


    "This guy must be in a hurry to kiss ass to him, I forgot to explain."


    Liu Chu could not help but curse as he made another note for Vice Principal Wang in his heart.


    The two of them didn''t react and couldn''t help but look at each other.


    They naturally did not know who this Divine Doctor Liu was speaking of.


    Liu Chu then came back to his senses, and apologetically said to the mother and son, "Sorry, I was inconsiderate. Let''s go, I don''t need to register at the Inpatient Department, just go to my office and spend the night there. My place is quite spacious, and I also have a place to sleep. "


    "No need, no need!" Niu Shi quickly said.


    "I arranged it for your mother. What if she were to accidentally catch a cold and affect the follow-up treatment?" Liu Chu had a serious expression on his face.


    Of course, Niu Shi did not know that Liu Chu was lying. With a quiver, he quickly agreed.


    For a filial son like him, a mother''s body was more important than anything else!


    Shitou, on the other hand, had the innate shrewdness of a rural woman. She instantly guessed that Liu Chu was being kind.


    She just thanked him and said no more.


    There was a saying that said, "Great kindness does not need to be thanked."


    Shitou''s mother had already secretly hidden this kindness in her heart.


    Perhaps, she didn''t have the ability to repay him, but she still had a son. In the future, she still had a grandson. There would definitely be a chance to repay him.


    "Shitou, you will stay here for the night. Tomorrow, I will treat your mother."


    After Liu Chu settled the two of them, he decided to leave.


    "How much is this?" Niu Shi mumbled worriedly.


    "I said I don''t want money." Liu Chu said, "Have you forgotten that this is my office? Stone slept on the sofa, and there was a single bed for her to rest on. Aunt, please sleep! Remember to take a bath before going to bed! There''s an electric stove over there. "Just use that to boil the water."


    "Yes, there will be one on the construction site." Niu Shi quickly said.


    "The temperature of the water shouldn''t be too high, it''s slightly cold. Add a little more water and don''t be afraid of trouble." Liu Chu added.


    "Good!" "I''ll listen to you." Niu Shi said again.


    "Alright, I''ll go out for a meal then. I''ll bring some back later."


    "No need, no need, I bought the bread and milk!" Niu Shi raised the pile of food in the plastic bag.


    Liu Chu''s expression turned serious, "I''m a doctor, listen to me."


    "Alright then!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although Liu Chu had been tormenting himself over Zhao Jin Hu''s matter after the midnight snack, he woke up very early the next morning.


    In a daze, he could faintly feel that the power of karmic virtue within his body was circulating by itself!


    Even though there was very little karmic power in his dantian which was surrounded by the black cloud formed by the power of karmic virtue, but at this moment, it displayed a miraculous effect.


    Unconsciously, his physique began to change.


    Although the change was slow, it was real.


    Liu Chu''s body had already been tempered by the combined efforts of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book.


    To say that he had been reborn might be a bit exaggerated, but it was countless times better than before.


    The power of meritorious service was continuing to transform his body!


    The whole process didn''t need any active control at all. It was completely accomplished through a process of stealth.


    Quantitative change accumulates into qualitative change.


    Liu Chu believed that if he continued to accumulate knowledge like this, perhaps in the near future, he would be able to be reborn.


    Although the inheritance from the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the World Exterminating Demon Book had secret recipes for these two spiritual medicines, not to mention how difficult it was to find their ingredients, there were even a few that did not exist on Earth. Even their refining methods were not something that Liu Chu was able to do.


    Regardless of whether it was the Bone Ablutionary Dan Beads or the Bone Ablutionary Soup, when they were successfully refined they would cause wind and thunder to stir, creating a similar effect to thunder tribulation.


    Although it was not particularly powerful, and one could always avoid it with caution, when taking such a medicine, changing one''s fate, it would truly lead to a thunder tribulation.


    The better the elixir, the more powerful the lightning tribulation would be. The whole process could be said to be extremely dangerous.


    A little carelessness would result in death!


    How could he not be excited now that he had avoided this threat?


    Liu Chu also carefully tried to see if he could control the power of karmic virtue to further refine his body. Unfortunately, when he tried to touch them, the originally slow circulation of karmic virtue suddenly stopped.


    When Liu Chu retracts his consciousness, they will start to run again.


    After a few tries, Liu Chu finally gave up.


    As expected, haste makes waste.


    The more he wished to increase his speed, the worse it would be for him.


    Around 9 o''clock, Liu Chu came out of the dormitory arranged by the hospital, ate a random breakfast and then planned to start the day''s work.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to stay in the hospital.


    If there were any cases on the side of Criminal Investigation Squad Two, they would naturally call him.


    This time, it was not because of Deputy Chief Zhang Changfeng, but because of Liu Chu''s trust.


    In the small garden in front of the hospital, Liu Chu saw Niu Shi, who was helping his mother walk.


    At this moment, Shitou''s mother is already out of breath. (TL: Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou)


    However, the stubborn her continued to grit her teeth and persevere.


    Although it was too late, in her situation, she had to stimulate the potential of her body as much as possible.


    The more powerful the stimulation, the faster one would be able to recover.


    Liu Chu stood aside silently, not bothering the mother and son.


    After watching for a while, he still decided to visit Zhao Jin Hu again.


    When he went over last night, he discovered that Zhao Jinhu''s soul seemed to be even weaker.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t have any intentions of taking his life, and only cleverly suppressed his soul. Liu Chu looked at it for a long time, but didn''t know what kind of method it was.


    Although he had inherited many of the cultivation techniques of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book, he didn''t want to gain any experience from them.


    At this moment, the Zhao sisters already knew the culprit. Of course, Zhao Feng could not rashly approach Zhao Jin Hu.


    However, for the sake of safety.


    Last night when he went to visit, Liu Chu had quietly set up a hidden array technique in his room.


    The moment someone entered the room, he or she would trigger the needle technique and it would definitely not escape his eyes.


    This is by no means superfluous.


    Since this Zhao Feng was able to use this kind of Soul Level secret technique, it wasn''t difficult for him to avoid the bodyguards or even the surveillance cameras.


    His luck was good. The hidden spell was still intact.


    "Eh, Liu Chu, why are you here? Did you think of a way to wake Dad up? " Zhao Fu Meng said excitedly.


    "I''m just here to take a look. There was a way, but it would have to wait. Now is not the time. "


    "I think you were here last night." Zhao Feifei said.


    "Yes!" I was afraid that someone would come and harm Boss Zhao, so I came to see you again. " Liu Chu told the truth.


    "Thank you!" Zhao Fu Fei was full of gratitude.


    Ever since he confirmed that the mastermind was Zhao Feng, Zhao Feifei appeared calm on the surface, but the string in her heart was tightly clenched.


    He was afraid that Zhao Feng would continue to harm his father.


    Last night, she hadn''t slept a wink. She had been staring at the surveillance footage.


    "Alright, everything was fine last night, I guess Director Zhao will be fine for now." "What about Zhao Feng?" Liu Chu asked.


    "I have secretly sent people to find him. "It''s a pity that this guy is so crafty. He seems to be on a business trip."


    "He probably sensed it already. But it doesn''t matter, sooner or later we''ll catch him. "


    Judging from Liu Chu''s affirmation, the two sisters seemed to have been infected.


    At this moment, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu also came.


    Liu Chu just so happened to teach them a set of Soul-Sealing Spike.


    However, he didn''t say the usage of this acupuncture technique. He only said that the two elders should follow the instructions and use it once sooner or later.


    Although the two elders'' hearts were full of doubts, they didn''t ask any further.


    Liu Chu''s medical skills had completely impressed them.


    Just like what Zhang Huichun said yesterday, he also wanted to take Liu Chu as his master.


    Although it was impossible for them to accept a master, since Liu Chu was willing to teach them, they would definitely not refuse.


    Because this needle technique completely overturned the two elders'' knowledge, there were many quirks that had not been discovered. Thus, Liu Chu repeatedly demonstrated it to them three times, and with the surveillance tape playing back, the two elders remembered the acupuncture points and their sequence.


    Looking at the time, it was already ten-thirty.


    Liu Chu got up and went straight to his office.


    He knew that the mother and son must have been waiting for him there.

 C47

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Originally, according to Liu Chu''s plan, he planned to give Shitou''s mother one last acupuncture massage to break her roots this afternoon.


    However, last night, the Power of Merit circulated by itself, and now that his energy had been completely restored, he was completely capable of this follow-up treatment.


    Since they would have to make a move sooner or later, it would be better to treat Shitou''s mother as soon as possible so that the mother and son would be at ease.


    Sure enough, the door to the office was ajar, and the two of them were already sitting there, embarrassed.


    As soon as they opened the door, they immediately stood up.


    Seeing that it was Liu Chu, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, you''re here!" Niu Shi said honestly.


    "That''s right, Divine Doctor Liu, we won''t disturb you at work, will we? "Or we''ll wait in the corridor." Shitou said to Niu Shitou.


    "No need, I just have time in the morning. I''ll help you get to the root first!"


    "Ah?!" I can do it now! " Niu Shi said in disbelief.


    "What is it? Are you going to wait? " Liu Chu joked.


    Niu Shi quickly waved his hand, "Divine Doctor Liu, I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to whatever you say. This morning, I accompanied my mother as you ordered me to walk in the garden for a full twenty-one laps! If you didn''t say anything, I would have thought that you had completely recovered! "


    "Looks like Old Jiang''s kicks were quite effective last night." Then let''s begin! " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    The mother and son duo cooperated quite well.


    At first, Liu Chu only used ordinary pushing and pressing techniques to restore Shitou''s damaged bones, then he used that bit of merit power in his body to quickly repair his nerves and muscle tissue.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the problem of Shitou''s mother''s waist was completely solved.


    However, Liu Chu noticed yesterday that Shitou''s mother was not just paralyzed due to the injury to her waist, but also because of the injury to her body. (TL: Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou = Shitou =).


    Her breast had a lesion. Although it was not particularly obvious yet, Liu Chu believed that if it continued to develop, it would become breast cancer.


    In addition, his kidney had stones that had developed into inflammation.


    However, the mother and son were rather worried. Liu Chu didn''t say much and just dealt with the two problems.


    Inevitably, he spent another ten minutes or so.


    Even so, the whole process took less than half an hour.


    After all, she was a patient who had been paralyzed for three years, and Shitou''s body was relatively weak.


    The reason why she was able to stand up yesterday was not only because of Liu Chu''s excellent healing skills, but also because of the willpower of Shitou''s mother.


    It was precisely by relying on this powerful willpower that she was able to withstand the pain that did not come, stand up and walk a dozen or so steps in succession.


    "Big Brother Niu, I''ll write a prescription for your mother. I''ll go to the Chinese pharmacy later to get some medicine." They can cook it well over there. " As Liu Chu spoke, he quickly wrote a prescription.


    Stone''s mother''s breast and kidney problems could be solved with the power of merit, but the Regeneration at her waist would still require some healing pills.


    However, when Niu Shi obtained the medicinal formula, he hesitated.


    He said wistfully, "Do we have to take this right away?"


    "Right, the faster the better!" Liu Chu nodded.


    "How much is it?" he asked again.


    "You mean drugs?" Liu Chu asked.


    "Yes!" Rock nodded heavily.


    "Dozens!" "Let''s grab one first."


    "But what about your medical fee? We only have two thousand three hundred and ninety-four dollars and sixty cents. I''m afraid it''s not enough for your medical fee. "


    "Didn''t I say yesterday that I don''t want money?"


    "No money..." Niu Shi did not seem to fully understand Liu Chu''s words.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly and explained, "You don''t need to worry about my treatment fees. Yesterday, I didn''t let you go to the Inpatient Department to help you save money. Don''t be in such a hurry to bring your mother back, consolidation of treatment is still necessary, otherwise there might be a recurrence. I suggest we stay in the hospital for at least three days, preferably a week. Inpatient fees are not expensive, and Chinese medicine is very cheap, so you don''t have to worry about not having enough money. "


    "So it''s like that!" Niu Shi was still somewhat hesitant.


    At this moment, he was still wondering if he had enough money for Liu Chu''s consultation fee.


    In his mind, with Liu Chu''s medical skills, the fee would not be too low.


    Liu Chu was his benefactor, so he couldn''t mistreat him.


    "Forget it, it really won''t take much for you and me to go. It''s all for your mother to recover her muscles and nerves. Although you''ve massaged her a lot over the years, her muscles and nerves have all shrunk too much. It''s impossible for her to fully recover in a short period of time. As for you, let your mother peacefully stay in the hospital, so that I can take care of anything in time. As for the medical fee, don''t bring it up again. How about I lend it to you? When your mother completely recovers in the future, you can return it to me after earning some money. "


    After Liu Chu finished speaking, he intentionally looked at Shitou''s mother.


    Sure enough, Shitou Ma instantly saw through Liu Chu''s painstaking efforts. She nodded and said, "Shitou, let''s just listen to Godly Doctor Liu! This money can be considered our loan. I''ll return it to him when Mother is fine. "


    Shitou''s mother said as she looked gratefully at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu could clearly see the tears rolling down from the corner of Shitou''s eyes ¡­ ¡­


    Niu Shi followed Liu Chu to the hospital lobby to grab the hospital admission fee. There was a total of 210 yuan, and this was the price of staying for a week. Niu Shi also grabbed three sets of medicine, for a total of 120 yuan.


    Even if the doctor from the Chinese Medical Department had not personally seen Liu Chu, he had heard of Liu Chu''s fame. Knowing that adviser Liu had brought the patient here, he did not dare to be negligent.


    "Alright, go buy two pigs waists for stew in a while. Before drinking the medicine, drink a small bowl first, it''s like this every meal, lasting for seven days."


    "Pig kidney? Didn''t you want the bones of pigs? " Niu Shi asked doubtfully.


    As the saying goes, a long illness makes a doctor.


    Although Niu Shi''s personality was stiff, he was not stupid.


    He had been bringing his mother around asking for medicine these past few years, so he more or less had some knowledge.


    In his mind, what he ate was what he ate, so in her eyes, the pig bone could help to repair the human body''s bones.


    "Who told you that? If I tell you to buy a pig''s kidney, then go buy a pig''s kidney! I''m a doctor, so listen to me! " Liu Chu''s face was stiff, almost like he was giving orders.


    Since his condition was different and he used different things, he couldn''t be bothered to explain to this fool, so he decided to be a bit more firm with his tone.


    Niu Shitou continued to eat his food and nodded, "I''m going!"


    He had full trust in Liu Chu.


    Although Niu Shi was honest and straightforward, he wasn''t stupid. In fact, because of his simple-minded mind, his memory was much better than an average person''s.


    He had seen some of these medicines before.


    According to his previous experience, if he were to get another doctor to prescribe these medicines and go to the pharmacy to capture them, it would take at least a few hundred over seven days.


    Now that he only had a few hundred dollars in hospital expenses, he was greatly relieved.


    Although he didn''t know the world as well as his mother did, he knew who was good and who was bad.


    Liu Chu arranged the arrangements for Shitou''s mother before walking out of the ward and returning to his office.


    Just as he sat down, a series of hurried knocks sounded from the door.


    "Come in!" When the door opened, a fragrant wind blew in.


    Liu Chu raised his head, the scene before his eyes made him absent-minded.


    Five or six young and beautiful girls appeared in front of him charmingly.


    What was going on?


    "Puchi!"


    One of them was tall and slim, but when she saw Liu Chu looking at them like that, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    What are you laughing at?


    This time, Liu Chu became even more suspicious.


    Although there was more or less something wrong with the bodies of these girls, they didn''t seem to have come to him for medical attention!


    Although he had made his debut in a hospital, there shouldn''t be a group of beauties asking about him.


    "You are..."


    Liu Chu asked.


    This time, not only was it the bravest one, but the other five girls also burst into laughter.


    The colleagues at the hospital all said that Adviser Liu had an eccentric personality and had even beaten someone up. When they reported to the hospital, they had been personally selected by Vice President Wang and then assigned to the Chinese Medical Department.


    Originally, everyone was unwilling to hear Liu Chu''s notoriety. However, when they heard that Liu Chu was a handsome guy with great medical skills and also had the identity of a police hero, the repulsion in their hearts instantly turned into anticipation.


    Very quickly, they found a lot of information about Liu Chu through the internet, and now they had completely fallen into enemy hands.


    It was said that beauties were compatible with heroes, so Liu Chu naturally became the target of the six nurses.


    Of course, they would never have thought that Vice President Wang had actually thought deeply about this.


    The hero is sad for the beauty.


    These six interns who had just graduated from the nursing school were all first-rate beauties with fat and thin bodies. There was always a type that Liu Chu liked.


    Furthermore, Vice President Wang had deeper considerations.


    This good nurse can help the doctor reduce a lot of trouble, but as a novice, most people are here to cause trouble before they are properly trained.


    He wanted nothing more than for Liu Chu to cause some trouble, and when the time came, he could make a move at a critical moment to show his gratitude.


    Just like this, Vice President Wang waved his hand and threw the six beautiful nurses directly to Liu Chu.


    Although he really admired Liu Chu in his heart, his bad temper was still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The six beautiful nurses were initially nervous, but now seeing Liu Chu absent-minded, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    So it turned out that their adviser Liu was not as bad-tempered as the legends claimed!


    "Reporting to Adviser Liu, we are a nurse intern at the hospital. We are here to report."


    The tall girl who laughed first seemed to be the backbone of the six beautiful nurses. When she heard Liu Chu''s question, she quickly replied.


    "Oh, why aren''t you wearing one! Hm? "Clothes!"


    Adviser Liu''s face turned serious. Wasn''t this someone else''s superior?


    The superior must act like the superior.


    However, he still almost leaked it out.


    The uniform ¡­


    It sounded ambiguous.


    To be honest, after knowing their identities, the plot of a certain country''s movie flashed through Liu Chu''s mind.


    "We''re here to report. We''ll wait for you to arrange a job before we go to the logistics department to collect work clothes." The tall nurse immediately replied.


    "All six of you?" Liu Chu sized up the six young and pretty girls with suspicion.


    They all had such beautiful appearances, yet all of a sudden, they were all stuffed into his hands. It seemed to be a little strange.


    Oh right, Vice Principal Wang was mentioned earlier.


    It seemed like there was no need for him to personally ask about such a small matter like arranging for a nurse.


    Liu Chu smelt a hint of conspiracy.


    He did not believe that the quality of the nurse''s girl had suddenly become so good.

 C48

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Yes!" Vice President Wang said that you are lacking people here, so he told us to follow you. In the future, I will have to ask Adviser Liu to take care of me! If there''s anything we''ve done wrong, point it out and we''ll change it at once. "I just hope that you can be magnanimous and allow us to pass the examination!" The nurse said with a smile.


    The other five girls also bowed towards Liu Chu and said in unison, "Please take care of me, Adviser Liu."


    The degree of their tacit understanding had been demonstrated before.


    After stuffing herself with six internship nurses and finding a perfect head, Liu Chu really didn''t know how to arrange it.


    However, in front of the six beauties, he couldn''t reveal his cowardice, right?


    With a thought, Liu Chu casually said: "How about this, I have a lot of things to do today. Since Vice President Wang has personally arranged it, you guys can go and collect your work clothes! I passed here. "As long as you don''t cause trouble on purpose, my examination here will be much better. It won''t be a problem for me to be outstanding as well!"


    With that, he deliberately ignored them, casually picked up a stack of documents, and started flipping through them. After that, he picked up the teacup.


    "Is Adviser Liu in?"


    Before the act of serving tea had any effect, a strange voice came from the outside.


    It was a woman''s voice. She looked to be in her thirties.


    "Here!" What can I do for you? "


    "It''s like this, Counsellor Liu. There are two patients here who want to transfer to you. I''ll have to trouble you to sign their names and send someone to arrange them."


    A woman doctor in her early thirties with glasses walked in and politely said to Liu Chu.


    "Transferring patients? "Fine!"


    Liu Chu didn''t think too much and immediately signed it.


    In any case, according to the World Exterminating Demon Book, the more meritorious deeds that he had accumulated, the more he would be able to suppress Demon Lord Tianxin''s power and avoid becoming his puppet.


    Besides, he was very clear on the benefits of the power of merit. Liu Chu, who had a dream of becoming a hero since he was young, would never reject someone who could help the living.


    "Since the patients are here, hurry up and collect your work clothes. Leave behind the two of you, and you can go straight to work! "The other four people should rest first. I need people 24 hours a day, so I''ll take turns working shift three, 8 hours a day. Two people can also change to rest if it doesn''t affect their work, that way it won''t be a problem!" Liu Chu said while discussing.


    After all, she was a girl. Moreover, they would have to work together for a very long time. It didn''t matter if they were truly under Vice President Wang''s orders or not, their attitude would always be good.


    What Liu Chu did not expect was that his attitude completely overturned the impression the six nurses had of him.


    It was fine if it was the third class, but when it was two people, they were allowed to change to a different class?


    If it wasn''t for the presence of others, someone would have rushed over and kissed him, calling him ''Long live''.


    On the other hand, the female doctor who sent the patient over seemed to have something wrong with her eyes, as if she was feeling a bit sympathetic.


    Liu Chu''s senses were keen, so he naturally caught on to this detail.


    He did not understand why the other party would give him such a look.


    Could it be a trap?


    Suddenly, Liu Chu thought of a possibility. The two patients who had turned around were both seriously ill, and he himself had become the fire brigade leader.


    If that was really the case ¡­


    Liu Chu relaxed a lot.


    If it was any other matter, dealing with it would be rather troublesome.


    But as long as it was a treatment, no matter how thorny the problem was, Liu Chu was confident that it could be solved.


    Right now, he couldn''t wait for all sorts of difficult cases to be delivered to him. The more the better. That way, he would be able to collect more and more merit power.


    After the female doctor, who was signed by Liu Chu, left, the six intern nurses chattered on about their shift and didn''t shy away from consultant Liu at all.


    Liu Chu didn''t mind, taking advantage of this time to call the investigation team.


    Knowing that there was no work to be done for the time being, he headed straight to the ward he was assigned to.


    It was said that Vice President Wang had personally arranged this, and had even specially sent the patient''s examination report to his desk.


    Liu Chu didn''t mind feeling that the hospital was putting a burden on him.


    Since he was paid, he had to do something.


    He seemed to know all the patients here.


    When he was reading the medical records just now, due to him not knowing the patient''s name, he naturally wasn''t able to sit in the right seat. However, now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he naturally remembered it.


    The first bed was the one that Zhao Fu Meng and the others had met on the business street that day, the one that he had snatched back from the hands of the Grim Reaper.


    He was being helped out of the bathroom by an elderly woman.


    The moment he saw Liu Chu, he immediately called him Doctor Liu.


    When the woman who supported him heard this, she hurriedly helped him onto the bed, then walked over and said a bunch of words of gratitude to Liu Chu.


    It turned out that she was the patient''s mother.


    She knew about her son''s injuries at that time, and without Liu Chu to help her, her son was probably already gone.


    His only son was the hope of the entire family. He was about to graduate from university. If he lost his son all of a sudden, he didn''t know how he could survive.


    The second bed, the ''corpse'' that he resurrected, was currently under the care of his wife.


    Niu Shi and his mother were originally in the ward opposite him, but when they heard Liu Chu had come, they immediately came to welcome him.


    Actually, when they moved in, they chatted about their relationship with Liu Chu.


    "Aiya, Mother, you guys don''t know, ah!" Godly Doctor Liu waved his hand. Several silver needles pierced my mother''s leg. Hey! Mother''s legs! That''s good. Look! Look! Mother''s legs can now move, they have been paralyzed for five to six years! "


    "You''re okay here!" Our family''s Da Hu is dead, all our anger is gone! The Corpse Robbing Team members came to snatch the corpses. Adviser Liu fought with those people, just like those martial artists on TV. With a few blows, they were beaten to the ground! If not for Director Liu, our big tiger would probably have been reduced to ashes! "


    "I didn''t see Chief Liu save my family''s Jie Jie, but I heard that if it weren''t for Adviser Liu, my Jie Jie would be lying on the ground like that and no one would be able to save him." It was all thanks to Adviser Liu''s timely intervention that the man was able to escape! Previously, I didn''t believe in the Buddha, but now, I believe that our adviser Liu is a living Bodhisattva! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone was describing how Liu Chu was going to save their loved ones. Naturally, the more they heard, the more surprised they were. Their gratitude towards Doctor Liu, the adviser, became even more intense.


    Perhaps if it was just him alone, he would more or less think that it was a coincidence.


    However, when so many people came back to life because of Liu Chu, everyone had a whole new understanding of Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    Facing everyone''s grateful eyes, Liu Chu was still not used to it.


    "Hello everyone! Don''t move, even though the big problem is gone, you still have to take care of it. I''ll check again to see if there are any more problems. If there wasn''t too much of a problem, it would be better to go home and recuperate. After all, no matter how good the hospital''s conditions are, it''s still not as convenient as the hospital''s insides. " Liu Chu said politely.


    Everyone was moved when they heard this.


    In everyone''s mind, which doctor in the current hospital didn''t expect their patients to stay in the hospital for a short period of time? If they used more medicine, they could earn a little bit more commission.


    Liu Chu, on the other hand, actually pushed the patients out of the way.


    Everyone now had a deeper understanding of Liu Chu''s medical ethics.


    One had to know that many of these people chose the ward that Liu Chu was in order to repay him.


    They might not be rich, but they hoped to continue receiving treatment from Liu Chu so that he could earn more.


    Of course, Liu Chu wouldn''t be clear about the thoughts of these patients and their families, so he began to carefully examine them.


    Shitou''s mother''s problem had naturally already been solved.


    As for the dead and revived middle-aged man, his problems were rather complicated.


    However, Liu Chu did not immediately treat him.


    At the moment, his mind was weak and needed careful treatment before he could make any plans.


    As for the young man who was on the verge of death, his physical fitness was not bad. Plus, his age was right there, so his recovery was very fast. It wasn''t a problem for him to leave the hospital now.


    After a careful examination, Liu Chu began to consider the prescription.


    The families of the patients were very enthusiastic. They poured water, peeled apples, peeled bananas, and offered Liu Chu up as if he were a living Buddha.


    Perhaps, in their eyes, Liu Chu was a living Bodhisattva!


    Although he liked to see the happy expressions of the patients and their families, their enthusiasm was unbearable for Liu Chu.


    Thus, after writing down the prescription, he quickly left after giving a few instructions.


    But when he got back to the office, he found that all four of the interns who had not yet been assigned to work were waiting there.


    One had to say, changing into the nurse''s uniform was even more tempting than before.


    In particular, one of them had a well-developed figure and wore a nurse''s uniform that gave off the feeling of an island moving female star.


    Liu Chu guessed, could it be that she wanted a low leveled account on purpose ¡­


    "Why didn''t you go and rest? You still need to go to work later!" Liu Chu asked with a stern face.


    "Vice President Wang told us to stay in the hospital and not to go out."


    "Eh? Does he even care about that? "


    "The six of us are directly under his responsibility. He said he wanted to focus on training us, so he was more strict. "


    "Is that so ¡­ Alright, since the Vice Principal has personally arranged it, there is nothing I can do. Then find a place to stay! "


    "But apart from the inpatient department, you have five wards. "So ¡­"


    "Alright! Then rest here for a while, I still have something to do. "


    With that, Liu Chu got up and left.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Vice Principal Wang must be plotting something.


    It was just that for a moment, he really couldn''t think of what this fellow wanted to do.


    Forget it!


    It was just six little girls. Let''s take a look first.


    They probably wouldn''t be able to do anything!


    Liu Chu looked at Zhao Jin Hu.


    As expected, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huechun kept their promises and personally guarded the area.


    Seeing Liu Chu, the two hurriedly greeted him.


    Liu Chu did not say anything more. He checked the formation technique trap he had placed on Zhao Jin Hu once again and was relieved when he found that it was not broken.


    The enemy is dark and I am in the light. There is no harm in being careful.


    With this, it would be much easier to wake up Zhao Jin Hu.


    Eh? There was someone inside!


    He clearly remembered that when he left, the door was locked.


    Pushing the door open and entering, he thought that he had walked into the wrong place.


    The room was tidied up and looked like a dog''s den now.


    That''s right, it was 301!


    Could it be that Vice President Wang was so meticulous that he actually made up a nanny with him ¡­?


    There was no need for him to be so courteous. It was either a thief or a scoundrel!


    Conspiracy, great conspiracy!

 C49

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    After Liu Chu sat down and looked carefully, he realized that something was not right.


    Where''s my clothes?


    The clothes were gone.


    He didn''t even know where he was going with his stinky socks and his boxer pants ¡­


    What nanny is so dutiful!


    Liu Chu felt more and more that this might be Vice President Wang''s doing.


    Of course, he could tell that Vice Principal Wang was trying to rope him in.


    However, Liu Chu was well aware of Vice President Wang''s character.


    Thus, no matter how well he did, Liu Chu would not be tempted.


    However, Liu Chu was happy to eat up the icing on the cake and return it.


    Since Liu Chu had no appetite for the whole morning, he decided to try to concoct the Soul-Returning Pill.


    Liu Chu did not expect to be able to do it all at once. He just wanted to give it a try.


    The Soul-Returning Pill sounded rather frightening, but it was actually something that could be refined.


    Blood essence!


    Blood essence was the blood of the middle finger.


    After refining the Blood Yang Qi from his middle finger with a secret technique, he would be able to obtain a Soul Recovery Pill.


    This was the easiest way to obtain a Soul Recovery Pill.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu felt a wave of dizziness the moment he took a drop.


    The power of meritorious service in his body was overturning the world.


    It looks like he was unable to use the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s technique at the moment.


    There were other ways to help Zhao Jin Hu regain his soul, but those things did not know whether this world existed or not.


    After all, Liu Chu was just an ordinary courier. Although there were many different types of people passing the time, he had never heard of these strange materials before.


    Lying on the bed, the dizzy Liu Chu quickly fell asleep.


    Although there was very little karmic power in his body right now, it was still operating on its own. Moreover, every time he wanted to control it, it would backfire and he would just ignore it.


    When he woke up, he saw that it was only half an hour later.


    On the other hand, the effect of the sleep was very good. Liu Chu left the dorm full of energy and went straight to the administration department of the logistics department.


    Liu Chu''s name had long been on the list in the logistics department, so the young lady in charge of the room naturally didn''t dare to slight him.


    Of course, even if they didn''t know what Liu Chu had done, looking at how handsome he was at such a young age, it wouldn''t be too difficult for them.


    She really didn''t know what was going on with Liu Chu''s dorm. After hearing his question, she immediately opened the register and carefully checked. She discovered that dorm 301 didn''t have cleaners assigned to it.


    At this moment, Liu Chu felt a little strange.


    Since there was no one to clean the room, this meant that Vice Principal Wang''s orders were not made. In that case, what was going on with his room?


    It couldn''t be that someone had taken his clothes and pants away, and then used them as compensation to tidy up his dorm room, right?!


    If there was such a thief, he would be an elegant thief.


    Liu Chu found it funny.


    On the other hand, the girl was very serious when she found out that Liu Chu had lost his clothes.


    He quickly opened his notebook and asked seriously, "Adviser Liu, when did you find the thing you dropped?"


    Honestly speaking, Zhao Fu Meng''s foresight was quite good.


    The clothes he chose were not only beautiful, but they also fit perfectly. It was as if they were custom-made.


    "Adviser Liu, this is our job! We are responsible for the theft of your things. Besides, whatever the reason, stealing things was wrong. Rest assured, we will definitely find the items that have been lost as soon as possible. " The little girl said with a serious expression.


    "What I have lost is not important! Besides, how will you find them? " Liu Chu said indifferently.


    "Adviser Liu, we have placed all kinds of surveillance cameras around the hospital. It is the latest imported equipment from the United States! Three hundred and sixty degrees without a blind spot! That guy is constantly monitoring every corner of the hospital. The little girl''s eyes were filled with confidence.


    Liu Chu estimated that this little girl must have just come out of school.


    There were only two sets of clothes left and right. So what if they found the thief?


    Moreover, he didn''t know why he felt disgusted with this kind of thief.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be great if you didn''t turn your house upside down.


    Moreover, it was said that because they did not find anything valuable, they even destroyed everything in the house out of anger.


    "Cough cough, I''m done. I was just casually mentioning it. It''s just that it''ll be hard on you all. " Liu Chu stood up and was about to leave.


    "Adviser Liu, please wait a moment. We also need to know what items you have lost!" This girl was very dedicated. She picked up her pen and prepared to write it down.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just some clothes." Liu Chu said lightly.


    He was somewhat regretful that he had come here to discuss the matter of his dorm room being robbed.


    "What kind of clothes?" the girl asked.


    "Two coats and two pants." Liu Chu said.


    "Adviser Liu, is there anything else?" The little sister continued to ask, staring at Liu Chu with her burning gaze.


    If he wasn''t clear, he would have thought it was an interrogation.


    "Ugh!" There''s also a pair of dirty socks and a pair of underwear.


    Liu Chu did not expect such a result and could not help but feel embarrassed.


    The girl nodded and immediately made a call.


    The moment she opened her mouth, Liu Chu almost fell down.


    "Security room? I''m in the management department here! Adviser Liu''s underwear was missing. Who else could it be? It was adviser Liu Chu! Hmm, we might be facing a perverted thief who steals clothes! Hurry up and find this guy, otherwise don''t blame us for reporting to the higher ups! "With just your security, you guys really don''t feel safe at all!" The little sister had a serious expression as she spoke indignantly into the walkie-talkie.


    The heck!


    Adviser Liu''s underwear was missing?!


    You''re such a pretty girl, you don''t pay attention to the way you speak at all.


    Was there a need to be so valiant?


    I can''t be more reserved!


    Liu Chu helplessly smiled bitterly, silently blaming himself for being too meddlesome.


    It was only a few pieces of clothing. Although it was worth some money, it would be lost if it was lost.


    This time, if the security department were to make another mess, everyone in the hospital would know that adviser Liu had lost his underwear!


    After leaving the dormitory, Liu Chu slowly headed towards his own ward.


    Come on!


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    Since the situation was already like this, there was no way to avoid it. He might as well go to the rooms he was in charge of and take a look.


    Although he felt his scalp tingle when facing the relatives of the patients, since he was a doctor, this kind of routine examination was necessary.


    The moment Liu Chu entered the ward, a group of people surrounded him enthusiastically.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, come eat some apples."


    "Adviser Liu, please take a seat!"


    "Ai ai, you peeled the apple and gave it to Director Liu!"


    "Divine Doctor Liu, come try the pork loin soup I stewed! "It smells so good!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hey, where are the two internship nurses I arranged? "Why is there no one here?"


    Liu Chu could not resist and quickly changed the topic.


    "Nurse? No need, we all have someone taking care of us, why would we trouble that little girl? "


    "That''s right, everyone is here!" "There''s no need to trouble others."


    "Adviser Liu, you can rest assured. With how skilled you are in medicine, you should be able to tell us clearly that we are capable of taking care of ourselves. "


    He couldn''t be so unreliable just because he was young and beautiful!


    "Alright, thanks for everyone''s good intentions! I''ll go and see what the nurse is doing! Otherwise, if the department head comes over later and sees me, I''m going to eat and hang up. Everyone doesn''t want me to be deducted from my prize money! " Liu Chu quickly left. He thought about going back to his office and then asked the related department. It was Women''s Day and the nurses didn''t work?


    "Eh? Why are you here? " Liu Chu opened his office door. Two nurses were sitting in his office!


    The tall nurse was using his computer. The other baby-face was pointing out some ideas from the side.


    The other four had run off to who knows where.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Adviser Liu! You. "You''re here!"


    The two nurses quickly stood up and shouted in panic.


    The two nurses were supposed to be on duty, but they soon picked the first two.


    However, Liu Chu''s ward was completely different from other rooms. It was all traditional Chinese medicine, and there was no need for injections. Even if they wanted to help, they had no way to do so.


    There was no helping it, the two girls thought about it and prepared to run to Liu Chu''s office to find him.


    In the end, Liu Chu wasn''t there. He saw that the computer assigned to him was on, so he started to fight.


    He didn''t expect to be caught by Liu Chu, and couldn''t help but be flustered.


    "Boss, why don''t you go out for a walk?" These patients are all on us! Don''t worry, we''ll definitely take good care of them. " The tall and pretty nurse spoke to Liu Chu''s charming voice as she walked towards the door.


    He didn''t call himself Counsellor Liu or Doctor Liu, he just called him Boss.


    It was just that her coquettish look made Liu Chu unable to bear it.


    Liu Chu didn''t blame them, those patients really didn''t need any care.


    Using Liu Chu''s treatment method, there was indeed no need for acupuncture and medicine. Since he had nothing to do, it would be fine to rest in his office and play with the computer as long as no one saw it.


    That''s right, since he wasn''t sure if those materials existed on Earth, why didn''t he go out to take a look.


    After all, a different world might only be called a different name, but they would always know the appearance of a different world. They might actually be able to discover something.


    Moreover, in the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book, there were countless heavenly materials recorded. Even if there were no treasures to help Zhao Jin Hu recover his soul, they could at least increase his strength.


    If he had enough power, even without the help of materials, he would still have ways to bring him back to life!


    What''s more, Liu Chu was not without reason.


    In the records of the World Exterminating Demon Book, there just so happened to be a method that could be used to determine the nature of an item, so he could give it a try.


    He might actually find something.


    However, it was impossible for the current Liu Chu to go to some famous mountain to look for medicine.


    Firstly, he didn''t know where to look either.


    Secondly, generally good items were rarely seen and his current ability was not enough to ensure his safety.


    After thinking about it, Liu Chu felt that he might as well go to the flower and bird market nearby.


    Because of his previous job as a courier, Liu Chu had traveled to every street and alley in Eastsea City. Thus, he was very clear on where the Flower Bird Market was located.


    The flower and bird market of Eastsea City was a mixture of chaos and chaos. There were people who were selling all kinds of strange items, as well as many antiques. They might as well try their luck.

 C50

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Just as he said.


    At the moment, there was nothing to worry about. Even if there was an emergency room, he had left his contact number and the two nurses on duty could contact him as soon as possible.


    After taking a taxi, Liu Chu went straight to the biggest flower bird market in Eastsea City ¡ª the Treasure Tower.


    As he walked and walked, he did not notice anything that caught his eye.


    Finally, just as Liu Chu was about to change his target and search for treasures in those luxurious and well-decorated shops, suddenly, a seemingly invisible energy fluctuation attracted his attention.


    Liu Chu followed this aura and looked over. Sure enough, there was an unremarkable jade bracelet on the stall of a street vendor.


    In fact, if only looking at this jade bracelet, it also seemed bright and beautiful.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, it was lying in the middle of a pile of jade bracelets similar to its own. These things didn''t look like ancient artifacts, but more like artifacts.


    Liu Chu walked over, and seemingly unintentionally grabbed one to look at, shook his head and then put it down.


    At first, the stall owner thought that business was knocking on his door, but when he saw that Liu Chu chose this pile of items, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Some of his items were real, while others were fake.


    If Liu Chu had chosen those old looking things on the other side, perhaps he would have stepped forward to live for free. Perhaps he would have caught a big fish, but it was a pity that even he did not have the face to name these crafts.


    Besides, they might not be fooled.


    Just when he thought Liu Chu might turn around and leave, he saw him pick up another jade bracelet.


    This time, he held it in his hand for at least ten seconds.


    There seemed to be a way!


    However, he did not speak immediately. Instead, he turned his head away.


    How could he have known that Liu Chu was also taking advantage of this time to inject a wisp of the power of achievement into the jade bracelet to test the properties of the jade bracelet according to the method written in the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    Sure enough, under the stimulation of the power of karmic virtue, a hazy layer of radiance emerged from the jade bracelet, as if it was not there at all.


    However, it did not show any particular nature.


    Although it wasn''t of much use to him, Liu Chu had already realized that this jade bracelet was definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, why did he walk for so long and only occasionally sense a similar aura from the antique shop, while only feeling a strange fluctuation from its body?


    The reason why he did not enter the antique shop directly was because the amount of money Liu Chu had in his pocket was limited.


    As long as it was a treasure, once they entered the antique shop, their value would increase exponentially.


    Thus, Liu Chu had originally planned to try his luck on the street stall.


    If that didn''t work, then he would just have to go to the antique shop and call Zhang Changfeng over to pay the bill.


    "Boss, how much is this bracelet?" Liu Chu asked casually.


    The boss still had a sliver of expectation before his eyes suddenly flashed with disappointment.


    He casually shouted, "If you want to tell me that this is Emerald, an expert like you would definitely want to slap me in the face. "As for this true master and Tian Bi Yu, why don''t you give them five thousand!"


    "Five thousand?" Liu Chu was stunned.


    This was the tempo of treating him like a fish in water!


    Although this item was very likely to exceed this price, since the stall owner didn''t recognize the goods, if he really took it at this price, he would probably be laughed at for a while.


    He had already noticed that at this moment, the nearby stall owners were intentionally looking in his direction.


    He subconsciously looked at his dressing.


    Come on!


    Today, he had changed into the clothes that Zhao Fu Meng had selected for him. He was dressed like a rich family''s young master. It was possible that he had really been treated like a fish in water.


    "Handsome, yes, five thousand!" You obviously know what''s good for you. I won''t bargain with you. Five thousand is just right! " The vendor''s face was sincere. There was no trace of falsehood in his expression, it was obvious that he was a veteran in the martial arts world.


    Liu Chu smiled, "Boss, it''s a discount. Let''s make a friend." Everyone clearly knew what this was. You have to continue persisting for 5000 yuan! I''ll leave immediately. "


    "A discount? No way, no way! Absolutely not! If it''s five thousand, then so be it. This is it, take it away for a thousand! " The stall owner seemed very experienced.


    Liu Chu''s words betrayed his thoughts.


    At least, he wanted the bracelet.


    For vendors, this was definitely good news. No matter what, they couldn''t let it go.


    Liu Chu was indeed inexperienced, he pondered for a moment, "I only brought 2000, leave me 100 yuan for a taxi."


    "I can also swipe my card here. WeChat, Alipay, anything is fine." The stall owner said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Liu Chu seemed to have reacted and silently cursed his bad luck.


    Then, he adjusted his train of thought, gently put down the bracelet, turned around, and prepared to leave.


    However, the owner did not seem to have any intention of stopping him.


    Does the owner know its value?


    But it didn''t make sense!


    It was clearly placed in the middle of an unremarkable pile of goods.


    That''s right, this guy was making a long line!


    Liu Chu made up his mind and continued forward.


    Finally, after walking for a full seven or eight booths, the owner of the goods finally ran up panting.


    "Handsome, I''ll count it as you. One thousand nine hundred, then one thousand nine hundred." Let''s be friends! "


    "I''m sorry! Let me see it again. " Liu Chu put on an expression that said "I don''t want it anymore".


    The stall owner was startled and quickly said, "Handsome guy, look, I haven''t opened for a whole day. How about this, one thousand and eight hundred, if you want it, send it. If it''s not too far away from eight, give me a lucky number.


    "A thousand!" Ten tickets, perfect! " Just now, he was almost tricked. Of course, Liu Chu had to treat him courteously.


    However, he also left some leeway.


    Without a doubt, this bracelet was a good item, and he must have had a huge advantage.


    Although the stall owner did not recognize the goods, they were still items in his hands. If they were too excessive, it would not be justifiable.


    "Aiyo, one thousand!" Handsome guy, you''ve cut off your ankle! Really! I don''t even have enough money! "


    "Hehe, you really used the price of Tian Bi Yu to trick me!" To put it bluntly, it was just a piece of B Jade. You give me a price. I was sincere about it just now, so I didn''t care about the money. Since it was troublesome to withdraw money from this nearby area, I left a hundred cars to drive back to the hotel. You treat me like a fat sheep, and we don''t respect each other. Now that you want to sell it, you should at least give us some benefits. In this industry, I know that not opening for three years is a bit of an exaggeration, but eating for three days isn''t a problem. "Say your true price. If you have the sincerity, we''ll accept it. Otherwise, I''ll just turn around and leave!"


    "Alright! One thousand five hundred, I''ll give another three hundred. Your Fiery Eyes of Truth is a true expert. You can even tell that it''s item B. " The owner clenched his teeth, but was overjoyed in his heart.


    Of course, he thought that it was a piece of art made out of glass.


    Liu Chu magnanimously counted out fifteen old heads and gave them to the other party. He held the jade in his hand and walked into an antique shop called the Hundred Treasure Pavilion.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s back, the stall owner could not help but feel disappointed.


    He had originally planned to let Liu Chu have a look.


    A piece of handicraft that could be sold for at most fifty yuan had been increased by thirty times. As expected, it was opened for three days!


    The reason why Liu Chu chose this Hundred Treasures Pavilion was because, when compared to the others, the spiritual energy here was the most fluctuating.


    Although this jade bracelet was not bad, Liu Chu didn''t have much use for it. Also, he didn''t know the exact value of this bracelet, so he decided to try it out.


    Only with money in hand could he make other plans.


    In Liu Chu''s heart, if he had any other choice, he would not use the money provided by Zhang Changfeng.


    The moment Liu Chu entered the shop, a chubby man came to welcome him.


    Liu Chu didn''t say much and directly stated his purpose of coming.


    When the man saw Liu Chu''s disguise, he did not say anything more. He took the box from Liu Chu, and directly held the magnifying glass in his hand, carefully inspecting the bracelet.


    After he finished reading, the man didn''t say anything more and asked Liu Chu how he intended to sell it.


    Hearing this, Liu Chu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    With the experience from a moment ago, he was able to gain some intelligence. However, the other party had asked for the price, indicating that the item was not bad.


    Therefore, he stretched out his five fingers, ready to test the other party''s reaction.


    The other party nodded his head, "That is a fair price. A hundred years is a thing, and it has never been in the earth, the true Yang quality. Although the texture was not very good, the workmanship was very good. There were no flaws, and it was also well-preserved. Little brother, do you still have such an item? I''ll buy it at a high price. "


    Liu Chu laughed and asked: "Hehe, high price ¡­ ¡­ "How high can it be?"


    The man smiled and said, "If the quality isn''t lower than this, then how about adding 30% to your price, brother?"


    Liu Chu shook his head: "This kind of thing can only be found by chance but not sought after. It''s also because I''m short on money recently, otherwise, it would definitely not be appropriate."


    "So you want to be cheated? "So you''re saying that you''re doing it for a living?" The man frowned, a trace of disappointment flashing across his eyes.


    "I can''t say!" If the price is really suitable, then it''s not impossible. " Liu Chu said without batting an eyelid.


    He clearly noticed the trace of disappointment in the other party''s eyes.


    Looks like the price was too low just now.


    But the problem was, even now, Liu Chu still did not know if it was five thousand, fifty thousand, or even five hundred thousand.


    "Alright, I''ll give this number! Eighty thousand! "Just give it to me." The man said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, a hundred thousand dollars. Give me an integer, and he''ll be yours." Recently, my hands have been tight, or else I definitely would not have made a move. " Liu Chu said.


    The man frowned and thought for a while. "Fine, one hundred thousand it is. To be honest, if it were any other place, the price would only be eighty thousand. "What card do you have? We''ll immediately settle the deal."


    As the man said this, he did not give Liu Chu a chance to continue speaking. He waved to the shop assistant at the side and immediately went through with the formalities.


    Liu Chu was a bit surprised. After taking the photo and leaving the card, he even signed a sales contract.


    He was also clear that it was probably because he was afraid that the customer would go back on his word and avoid the issue.


    But at this moment, a voice stopped Liu Chu.


    "Wait!"


    A man wearing a purple tang suit quickly walked over and held onto the bracelet as he was about to take a photo.


    "Sir, give this bracelet to me, five hundred thousand!"


    The store owner raised an eyebrow and said angrily, "Wu Tianming, you''re purposely causing trouble!"


    "Chen Hua, it''s not like I''m going to steal it from your hands. What are you screaming for?" The Tang suit wearing man who was called Wu Tianming turned the health ball in his hand and said to Liu Chu, "Sir, good things can only be found but not sought after. Especially when it comes to some people, it''s not disgraceful at all. Let''s go, I''ll treat everyone to a chat at the Elegant Luck Restaurant across the street. This jade bracelet is only 100,000; it''s not suitable, not suitable! "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he immediately understood.


    No wonder everyone said that the antique industry was extremely deep. Now, it seemed that he was truly a fish in water.


    However, Liu Chu didn''t plan on breaking the contract, even though he hadn''t had the time to do so yet.


    He smiled. "Thank you! However, since he''d agreed to this price, there was no reason for him to go back on his words. "100,000 is 100,000!"


    Once he finished, without waiting for Wu Tianming to say more, Liu Chu signed his name and pressed his fingerprint.


    At this time, it was the owner Chen Hua and the uninvited Wu Tianming''s turn to be stunned.

 C51

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "So it''s Mr. Liu Chu, I''m sorry for the disrespect!" At first, Chen Hua was surprised, but then he clasped his fists and said boldly, "This bracelet is priced at 300,000, let''s make a friend! This time, Big Bro will more or less earn some money. The next time Little Bro has something like this, he''ll definitely give me a high price! Give me a high price! "


    Without a doubt, he was shocked by Liu Chu''s attitude.


    When he found out that the jade bracelet was actually worth five hundred thousand dollars, not only did he not get angry from embarrassment and refuse to sign, he even kept his promise and signed his name cleanly.


    If it was any other way, he, Chen Hua, would definitely not be able to do it.


    It could be said that Chen Hua had spent most of his life in the martial arts world, so it was the first time he saw such a great figure.


    What''s more, no matter how Liu Chu looked at it, he was only in his early twenties.


    This was even more precious.


    Chen Hua was also a shrewd person, his first reaction was to befriend Liu Chu.


    Just think about it, how easy could it be for someone who didn''t care about the four hundred thousand people at all?


    He made a profit today or so, so it shouldn''t be a problem for him to buy the bracelet for 700,000 to 800,000 yuan, let alone 500,000 yuan.


    If he earned less than two hundred thousand, he would just be selling it for personal gain!


    Even if word got out, it would still be a good thing.


    Otherwise, when Wu Tianming, the sworn enemy, added oil to the fire, although he earned a few hundred thousand, his reputation would probably be ruined as well.


    Although this line was entirely based on bluffing, it was still a matter of pride.


    Once their reputation was ruined, it would be even harder for them to do business in the future.


    People like Liu Chu, who brought good stuff, suddenly came to the door. After all, there were only a few who offered such a low price.


    Honestly speaking, looking at Liu Chu''s appearance and appearance, as well as his indescribable temperament, he didn''t seem like an ordinary person at all.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Chen Hua decided to take a gamble of two hundred thousand.


    What surprised him was that Liu Chu did not even bother taking the attack.


    "If you say one hundred thousand, then one hundred thousand!" One word from a gentleman, one whip from a fast horse! There is no reason for me to take back what I say! "


    "Brother Liu..."


    Wu Tianming wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    "Hey, brother, I made a mistake this time! I made a mistake! "


    Chen Hua said apologetically, afraid that his old rival Wu Tianming would continue to sow discord between them.


    "Hehe, don''t take it to heart, Brother Chen. Business, that''s all! You''re good enough. I asked the price just now, how much do you think the other party will give me? Three thousand! It just so happens that I need tens of thousands of dollars to save him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even need to pay 500,000 dollars for it. " Liu Chu spoke very easily.


    "Sigh, it''s still my fault for taking advantage of you, my brother. I''m ashamed!" Chen Hua felt even more embarrassed.


    "If elder brother is truly considerate, why don''t you let me choose something?" I don''t think the treasure on the surface is more than two hundred thousand! " Liu Chu glanced at the goods on the counter and said half-jokingly.


    Hearing that, Chen Hua frowned, and then laughed: "Little brother, go ahead and choose! As long as you like it, you can pick any one of them! "


    "Hehe, I say, Brother Liu, let alone not having 200,000, this brat''s nickname is Chen Half Immortal, he''s just fooling around. He doesn''t even have 20,000 yuan here!" Wu Tianming immediately added.


    Chen Hua fiercely glared back, then faintly smiled towards Liu Chu: "Brother Liu''s Fiery Eyes of Truth, there is indeed nothing good here. All good things are called out to the regular customers and are not usually taken out. Brother, if you like it, you can choose one more. As the saying goes, good things come in pairs! "


    Liu Chu thought that it was good this way as well. If he were to take two at a time, it would save the other party some trouble.


    He had indeed taken a liking to something and was prepared to take back that small bit of damage he suffered. They did not respect each other!


    Under the influence of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, Liu Chu''s personality gradually became strange.


    He pretended to think for a while before nodding his head and smiled, "It''s hard to refuse this old man''s kindness, so I won''t be rude!"


    After throwing those words, Liu Chu picked up a red rosary that he had long taken a fancy to.


    To be honest, Liu Chu couldn''t even tell if it was a blood coral or a bloodstone, or something else.


    However, this was indeed the only item that had spiritual energy fluctuations.


    Then, he chose another Agate rosary that was placed not far from the rosary.


    "This..."


    Initially, Chen Hua thought that Liu Chu had his eyes on some good stuff. But now, he discovered that it was just a string of chicken blood stone beads and a string of agate beads. Chen Hua heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was not for any other reason, because Liu Chu''s actions just now made him feel that this young man in front of him was not an ordinary person. He was afraid that this young man might be an expert and see the good stuff behind his counter.


    However, this string of Blood Coral Memory Beads was really ordinary, and the price was only 2000. When he took them over, although the workmanship wasn''t bad, it should be the crafts of these two years.


    Old objects are not so bright.


    As for that Agate Bead, it was even more ordinary. The price wouldn''t exceed two hundred yuan, and it was also new.


    Liu Chu didn''t take the two hundred thousand dollars just now, so what was the point of having two gadgets that cost less than a thousand yuan?!


    Holding the prayer beads in his hand, Liu Chu was instantly overjoyed.


    He had felt a strong fluctuation of power from a distance, but only now did he realize that this item was far better than he had imagined.


    He had picked up a treasure!


    A jade bracelet with less than one third of its spiritual energy fluctuation could be worth 500,000 yuan. Even if the quality of the bead was a bit worse, it shouldn''t be that bad!


    Furthermore, Liu Chu had even chosen the seller''s place, it was the warm-hearted Wu Tianming beside him.


    Whatever the purpose of the reminder, it was always good for him.


    Most importantly, Liu Chu felt that this rosary was very suitable for him.


    When he was testing the power in the prayer beads, Liu Chu felt that the karmic power inside was rejecting the power in his body.


    He could faintly guess that this was probably because he had the Heavenly Heart Demon Master''s source spirit in his body.


    The powerful energy of karmic virtue that was gathered inside the bead was faintly suppressing him.


    On the other hand, since the moment Wu Tianming had entered, Liu Chu had already discovered that there was a wave of evil energy lingering around his body.


    Although it would not affect him too much for the time being, if he did not deal with it in time and allowed it to develop, there would be problems one day.


    Since they had met, and he just happened to appear at this time, Liu Chu felt that he was fated to meet this prayer bead.


    Perhaps handing this item over to the other party was a meritorious deed!


    As for the Agate rosary, it was indeed of no value, Liu Chu had purposely used it to lower the enemy''s guard.


    "Brother Liu, these are the identification and collection certificates for the Blood Coral and Red Agate rosary, please keep them well."


    Normally, there was no need to do anything unnecessary with these two things, but the rules of this store were as such. Chen Hua gave Liu Chu a receipt as usual and paid off both the goods and the money.


    "Thank you!" Liu Chu sincerely said.


    Then he turned around and said to Wu Tianming, "Brother, let''s chat at the Drunken Immortal Tavern."


    Wu Tianming''s eyes lit up and he quickly nodded, "Let''s go! Today, his brother was the host. It''s been a long time since I''ve met such a wonderful person like you. "


    Just as the two of them were about to leave under Chen Hua''s envious gaze, a female voice rang out.


    "Boss, do you have any good rosary beads? It''s something I intend to give to my seniors. "


    A man and a woman entered.


    The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was pretty and charming, and her entire body was filled with spirit energy.


    The man had a handsome face, but there was an aggressive look in his eyes. It made him look too ostentatious and insufficiently reserved.


    "Xiu-Er, there''s nothing real about these antiques. It''s better to give you a box of supplements if you want to see your grandfather. Let''s go to Hundred Herb Hall. The ginseng and deer antlers there are all not bad and are just suitable for the elderly. " The man coldly glanced at Liu Chu and the others, and said with disdain.


    This kind of condescending and arrogant feeling was almost like it came from a mother''s womb. Even an ordinary person would not be able to learn it.


    "I know better than you what grandfather likes!" He believes in the Buddha. I want to choose a different gift for his eightieth birthday. The beads are good! If you don''t understand, then shut up. No one will treat you as a mute! " The girl called Xiu-Er said angrily.


    "But ¡­"


    The man still wanted to say something, but was immediately interrupted by the girl.


    "Wen Erxiong!" Xiu-Er raised her eyebrows, "If you want to force your idea on me again, then hurry up and leave." Aren''t you tired of following me like this every day? We have no common language at all. "Besides, even if my aunt were to try to trick us, I still wouldn''t agree to be nice to you, so just give up!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she ignored him and started searching the counter.


    A trace of unhappiness flashed through Wen Erxiong''s eyes, but it was quickly restrained.


    He smiled and said, "But Grandfather also wants us to be together! Besides, I just want us to stay and get to know each other! I just wanted to say, if you want to buy rosary beads, you can go somewhere else. It doesn''t seem like there''s anything good here, and there''s no other meaning. "


    "Buying things depends on fate." Xiu-Er didn''t even raise her head, disagreeing with Wen Erxiong''s words, "Especially for a magical equipment like a bead, fate is the most important thing. It is not something that can be bought easily. Also, if you follow me like that, it might cause me to miss out on you! "


    The anger in Wen Erxiong''s eyes flared up, but when he saw Liu Chu and the others looking at him, he immediately put away his displeasure and said with a smile: "Boss, what''s wrong, you don''t have a rosary?"


    "Sorry, it just happens to be gone. Buddha statues, buddhist beads, wooden fish and the like do exist. "


    Chen Hua glanced at the rosary in Liu Chu''s hand and said apologetically.


    Normally, he would have regretted missing out on another fat sheep.


    But now, he had earned several hundred thousand in an instant. He was in a great mood, so he didn''t care anymore.


    "Xiu-Er, did you hear that? "There are no prayer beads left. Let''s go to another place."


    In fact, he noticed Liu Chu the moment he entered the door.


    To be honest, in terms of appearance and figure, Wen Erxiong admitted that he was not inferior to Liu Chu.


    However, the special aura he felt from her made him feel a bit lost.


    "No, isn''t this big brother here with two strings?"


    Xiu-Er walked towards Liu Chu while she was talking, "Hello, big brother! Can you show me the rosary in your hand? "


    Liu Chu was surprised. He handed the rosary to Xiu-Er.


    However, Xiu-Er shook her head. She pointed at another bead in his hand and said, "I want to see this blood coral."

 C52

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Sorry, this can''t be given to you."


    Liu Chu immediately refused.


    "Why?" Xiu-Er asked.


    "Because it belongs to someone else." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just buy it from here? How about I give you double the price? " Xiu-Er said with a smile. Apparently, she saw the invoice in Liu Chu''s hand.


    Liu Chu almost agreed.


    Unfortunately, someone needed it even more.


    Liu Chu had already made up his mind to give this to Wu Tianming.


    "Sorry, I said it''s not for sale."


    When Liu Chu said this, everyone looked at him.


    He had thought that Liu Chu would not reject a little girl.


    After all, these two items were just a bonus, and weren''t worth much in and of themselves.


    Since he could take out the Agate rosary rosary, why did the Blood Coral rosary become a non-sale item?!


    At this moment, Chen Hua and Wu Tianming could already feel something.


    Especially Chen Hua, he was even more nervous. He wanted to know the reason why Liu Chu cared so much about the rosary beads.


    "But I think it is fated to be with me! So, please give it to me! "How about it?" Xiu-Er said miserably.


    "I''m sorry, you said earlier that a magic tool like a rosary must have some sort of fate. I felt that there was some fate between it and my friend, so I''m sorry."


    Of course, Wu Tianming didn''t know that what Liu Chu said was the truth. He thought Liu Chu had said it on purpose to make him give up.


    Although he didn''t understand why Liu Chu cared so much about this blood coral bead, he not only wouldn''t expose it, but he also wanted to continue acting it out.


    "That''s right, Mr. Liu intended to give this Blood Coral Memory Pearl to me." And I like it too, so I''m sorry! "


    With a snort, Wen Erxiong glanced at Chen Hua, who had an uncertain look in his eyes, and said, "Boss, how much did you pay for this string of prayer beads?"


    Chen Hua was filled with suspicions, feeling that something was amiss. He quickly replied, "Just two additional things. But to Mr. Liu, it''s worth two hundred thousand yuan."


    If it was just because Liu Chu stubbornly rejected the other party, then wouldn''t his previous efforts have been in vain?


    One must know that Liu Chu wanted to talk to Wu Tianming about the Intoxicated Immortal Restaurant, but he just left him behind. This already made him feel very disappointed.


    It was true that Liu Chu was magnanimous, but this sort of thing could not prevent goosebumps from appearing in his heart.


    After a while, Wu Tianming that brat was adding oil to the fire, his image in Liu Chu''s eyes would be completely ruined.


    But what if this rosary really had some detail that he overlooked and was not like what he thought it was? It was just an ordinary thing?


    The more magnanimous Liu Chu was, the more Chen Hua felt that this Blood Coral Memory was no small matter.


    Xiu-Er frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. However, Wen Erxiang shouted loudly,


    "What?!" Two hundred thousand! "How is this possible!?"


    "I can testify. Originally, a five hundred thousand yuan bracelet was priced at one hundred thousand yuan. However, this Boss Chen felt that if Mr. Liu bought it badly, he would be able to raise it to three hundred thousand yuan. And these two items are the boss''s gifts. " Wu Tianming said half-truthfully.


    "Hmph, who the hell would believe that!" Wen Erxiong scolded, "There is still someone who would like to buy the thing for five hundred thousand dollars. They didn''t even want to give him three hundred thousand. Heh heh, please, tell a story and think of something else. "Xiu-Er, let''s go. It''s too deep in the water!"


    As if understanding that Liu Chu was part of a group of swindlers, Wen Erxiong felt a sense of superiority and looked at him with disdain.


    So what if he had a good temperament? Wasn''t it all just for the sake of bluffing? He was deliberately putting on an act!


    "It''s a pity that you won''t sell this string of prayer beads even if you give me one million yuan!" Liu Chu sneered.


    "Intimidation? Haha, I won''t fall for your trap! Xiu-Er, let''s go. We are all a bunch of swindlers! " As he spoke, he pulled Xiu-Er and was about to leave.


    "That''s not right, this rosary is not normal, it seems to be huge." Xiu-Er stared at the blood coral beads and said with uncertainty.


    Liu Chu''s heart stirred.


    There was only one possibility, the girl''s sixth sense was very strong.


    The so-called sixth sense was actually not entirely intuition, but rather a spiritual sense.


    This ability existed in a small number of people.


    It could be innate or acquired.


    It was no wonder that he felt the aura of this girl when he entered the house.


    At first, he thought it was just an illusion, but now he realized that this girl called Xiu-Er was not simple!


    Xiu-Er''s words deeply shocked Chen Hua.


    Even Wu Tianming, who was standing at the side, was stunned.


    He had already felt that there was something wrong with this rosary a moment ago, but now it seemed that it really wasn''t that simple.


    "Good eye!" Liu Chu laughed.


    Having said this, it would be disgraceful to continue hiding it.


    "Brother Wu, if I offer this Blood Coral Orb to you for one million, then you don''t want it?" Liu Chu looked at Wu Tianming with a burning gaze and asked instead of answering.


    "I ¡­"


    Wu Tianming was stunned.


    He knew this item wasn''t simple, but he really couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know how to answer it at the moment.


    Besides, he had to be wary of others.


    One million was not a large sum for him, but if he was to be cheated, then according to Chen Hua''s character, he would definitely become a special character in the circle of friends.


    He, Wu Tianming, would never do something as ridiculous as buying a one million yuan!


    However, whether it was Liu Chu or the girl named Xiu-Er, they couldn''t pretend.


    Wu Tianming could be considered to have read a lot of people, so he was confident that he had good vision.


    While he was lost for an answer, Xiu-Er spoke up.


    "Big brother, one million, I''ll take it!" However, can you wait a moment? I''ll call Grandfather over, he definitely knows about the benefits of this Blood Coral Bracelet. "


    "I''m so sorry! "This Blood Coral Pearl can only be given to Mister Wu." Liu Chu said, then turned to Wu Tianming and said, "500 thousand, how about it?"


    "Good!" Today, I''ll pay you five hundred thousand gold coins as a friend! " Wu Tianming said grandly.


    He was gambling too.


    He was betting on his own eyesight!


    Even though he had lost a bit of confidence in his eyesight because of this Blood Coral Pearl.


    "Haha, take this first."


    "Amazing, amazing!" Wen Erxiong clapped his hands and said with a good feeling, "You want to capture him? Humph! Five hundred thousand for a string of broken prayer beads, are you trying to coax a three year old child? Hahaha! I''m dying from laughter, I''m dying from laughter! "


    "Wen, don''t embarrass yourself again." Xiu-Er had already seen through it. She stomped her feet in anger.


    She believed that once her grandfather came, not to mention a million, he would be willing to pay even two million.


    She had only ever experienced such an overbearing spiritual energy on a monk''s buddhist beads, and it was something that could only be found but not sought.


    Moreover, the spiritual energy emitted by the person in front of him seemed to be even stronger. Someone like grandfather, who would be willing to pay respects to Buddha, would definitely not be able to match his expectations.


    "Brother Liu, don''t keep us in suspense. "To be honest, I can''t see what''s so special about this bead, so you should be generous. Hurry up and tell me, otherwise, even my heart won''t be able to take it."


    "Hehe, old brother, you are definitely not an ordinary person. The sky is full, the pavilion is large, and your nose is like a phoenix hanging in the sky!" He looked like a man from a rich family. It was just that there was a faint layer of black fog covering his eyebrows, so he estimated that his luck had been a bit weaker recently. Moreover, his heart palpitated and he dreamt. Every night, a shadow would enter his dreams, and it wouldn''t go away! However, it was not a big problem. This Blood Coral Orb is fated to be yours, so I plan to give it to you. "


    After a few seconds of silence, he grabbed Liu Chu: "You ¡­ How did you know?! None of these things have ever been said by me. "


    "It''s all written on your face. You''ll know when you see it." Liu Chu said half-jokingly.


    "That''s not right!" Brother Liu... No, Mr. Liu, I feel like I''ve met an expert today. Let''s go, let''s go. No, come directly to my house! Let''s have a good drink and chat! " Wu Tianming pleaded.


    At this moment, he no longer cared about what was so special about the rosary, but more concerned about Liu Chu.


    This was because to be able to reveal the reason behind his confusion these past few days, he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    What is an expert? This is an expert.


    If he missed it, he would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Hua and Xiu-Er shouted in unison.


    Chen Hua didn''t mind and quickly said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. Please tell me what''s so special about this thing. Otherwise, I''ll probably be like Boss Wu and won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "Didn''t you notice that these blood coral prayer beads are very bright and transparent?" Liu Chu asked.


    "That''s right! This is usually the case for new handicrafts. To be honest, if it''s an old item, you wouldn''t be able to buy it by adding a zero. " Chen Hua still didn''t understand.


    "That''s the problem." Liu Chu pointed to the largest bead, which was made from the texture of tree wood, at the junction of the beads, "This unremarkable bead should have a universe inside, which caused these blood coral beads to display such a bright color."


    The problem was actually this ¡­


    Liu Chu said there was a universe inside.


    But what could possibly be inside a pearl of a mere Gold Thread Nannan tree?


    It could also make the Blood Coral Bead shine ¡­


    Liu Chu smiled, knowing that these people would want to see the light of day, so he said to Wu Tianming who was also looking forward to this, "Brother Wu, then I''ll let Boss Chen have a look!" Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to sleep at night! However, I''ll have to trouble you to rewire it later. "


    "Of course not." Wu Tianming quickly said.


    Liu Chu asked for a small knife, then he forced it open from the place where the Golden Silk Wood Orb met.

 C53

    Ka-cha! *


    Liu Chu found the mechanism and with a slight force, the outer shell wrapped around the surface was split into two.


    As expected, there was a sparkling and translucent golden pearl lying inside.


    This time, even Chen Hua and Wu Tianming could feel the oppressive spiritual energy.


    Especially Wu Tianming.


    The aura of evil lingered around his body as he immediately felt refreshed and spirited when the golden light shone upon him.


    He grabbed the pearl and said, "Mr. Liu, let''s go somewhere else to talk."


    Chen Hua laughed bitterly: "Mr Liu, it''s bad, it''s bad!" "It''s finally opened today."


    Although he was unwilling, Chen Hua could tell that Liu Chu was no ordinary person.


    Otherwise, how could he know that there was such a treasure hidden in that unremarkable Golden Silk Sage Wood Bead?


    What''s more, now that the wealth was so clear, the items were no longer his own.


    No matter how reluctant he was, he could only swallow it down to his teeth.


    One could only blame himself for being blind, being blind and being unable to recognize the jade inlaid with gold, and thus being able to miss out on a great treasure.


    If he was not mistaken, this should be a buddhist bone relics, and one of the best quality ones at that.


    Not to mention a million, even 10 million would be worth it if they met a suitable buyer.


    Furthermore, under normal circumstances, no one would be willing to hand over such a treasure.


    "Haha, Boss Chen, the geese of the day, you finally got a peck!" Wu Tianming couldn''t help teasing.


    "Hehe, Boss Wu, it''s your luck that I met Mr. Liu. I don''t have that kind of fate, so I''ve been lying here for over a year and I haven''t been able to find it. Five hundred thousand bought a treasure that''s worth over ten million, so no matter what, you have to treat me to a meal! " Chen Hua said self-deprecatingly. In the end, he did not forget to mention the price of the Buddhist Sangha.


    This time, even Wen Erxiong, who was standing at the side, was shocked speechless.


    He could also feel the spiritual energy that was rushing towards him.


    If everything else could be faked, how could this feeling be explained?


    More importantly, he felt it was unbelievable that someone with over ten million would be willing to bid for five hundred thousand.


    He could be considered a son of a rich family, but ten million was a huge sum of money in his eyes.


    [The guy in front of me gave it away so easily. Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t care about this amount of money?!]


    Even 10 million was nothing in comparison to him...


    Wimbledon felt that this was completely inconceivable.


    When a proud man encounters another proud man, he might even be able to fight him.


    However, now that he had met an opponent that he was simply unable to contend against, no matter how good Wen Erxiong felt about himself, he still couldn''t have the slightest thought of struggling.


    Of course, Wu Tianming knew that Chen Hua was trying to drug him, so he didn''t say too much. "Don''t worry. Since this thing is fated with me, I will definitely not let Mr. Liu suffer a loss."


    As he spoke, he took out the cheque book from his pocket and wrote on it before handing it to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised. When he took it and looked at it, he immediately became absent-minded.


    Ten million, a hundred million ¡­


    Twenty million!


    To him, five hundred thousand yuan was a huge sum of money, so he could not accept this twenty million.


    "Let me just call you brother! You have to take the twenty million. Perhaps if someone else had this buddhist bone relics, they would become an item worth millions. But for some reason, when I hold it, I suddenly feel a lot more relaxed. What the little girl said just now was right, these things all depend on fate. "We were destined to meet, and you gave me a big gift. I, your brother, do not have much, and finally have some assets. I am only able to give you a small gift." Seeing Wu Tianming''s earnest words, Liu Chu couldn''t say any more words of rejection.


    Although Zhang Changfeng and his son had a lot of money, Liu Chu didn''t want to use it.


    On the other hand, Wu Tianming was obviously rich, and from the looks of it, 20 million wasn''t much for him.


    At the beginning, Liu Chu did not know that this pearl was the legendary buddhist precious treasure, nor did he know how much it was worth.


    However, from the looks of it, this sort of treasure was extremely valuable.


    On top of that, the benefits Wu Tianming received were self-evident, so he didn''t suffer a loss of 20 million.


    Having thought through this matter, Liu Chu did not hold back and happily kept the twenty million in cash promissory notes into his pocket.


    Seeing that Liu Chu accepted the money, Wu Tianming invited him to his house, but Liu Chu refused.


    He also looked around to see if he could find anything else.


    "Wait."


    Just as Liu Chu was about to leave, Wu Tianming chased after him.


    "Brother Wu, is there anything else?"


    Wu Tianming took out a name card. "Brother Liu, this is my name card. "I would like to hire you to work as an appraisal consultant for my antique shop. Are you interested?"


    "Daylight Corporation ¡­ "Appraisal consultant..." Liu Chu took the business card and glanced at it.


    Daylight Corporation ¡­


    But, isn''t this group of Daylight''s construction business?


    Why does he have an antique shop?


    However, Liu Chu already had three positions and had no interest in becoming an appraiser.


    Besides, he wasn''t lacking in money right now.


    Twenty million, he hadn''t even thought of that before.


    It looked like the plan to return home could be put on the agenda.


    "Yeah, I like to do some collection, so I started an antique shop, which is lacking an expert like you." Wu Tianming said with a face full of anticipation.


    Although he had already refused in his heart, this Wu Tianming was so sincere, so Liu Chu couldn''t refuse him in person. He could only nod and say, "I''ll think about it."


    "What?!" "Daylight Corporation." Wen Erxiong''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "Is that the owner of the museum?! You. You are Wu Tianming and Wu Dong! "


    Wu Tianming glanced at Wen Erxiong and nodded. He said indifferently, "Yes, I''m that Wu Tianming."


    Wen Erxiong quickly ran over, bowed and said: "Wu Dong, what do you think of me? Graduated from Xiangjiang University, with a master''s degree, proficient in three languages, with five years of working experience. I''ve already sent a resume to your company and passed the first round of examinations. "


    A trace of disgust flashed through Wu Tianming''s eyes as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "Your name is Wen Erxiong, right? "Okay, I''ll remember."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "You agree?" Wen Erxiong shouted in surprise.


    "Sorry, you may have misunderstood." Wu Tianming said in a deep voice, "First of all, I have to thank you for your love for our group. It''s just that I don''t care about the company''s personnel."


    "Then just now ¡­" Wen Erxiong said hesitantly.


    "I''m just reminding them to carefully assess the quality of each employee. This quality didn''t just depend on one''s education and professional skills, but also one''s moral character. "You must first learn how to work, Mr. Wen. Take care of yourself!"


    After saying this, Wu Tianming ignored the dumbstruck Wen Erxiong and turned to Liu Chu, saying, "Brother Liu, please think it over carefully. If there is anything you need, I will try my best to fulfill it. At the moment, we don''t have a truly international collection of antiques in China. This old bro is untalented and wants to give it a try. Therefore, we need an expert with the Fiery Eyes of Truth like you to join us. "


    "I''ll think about it. "However, I have a lot of work to do right now. The hospital''s police station is busy, and I won''t be able to finish them all in a short time."


    "The hospital... Police station... "Liu Chu..." Wu Tianming seemed to suddenly remember something.


    But unfortunately, when he came back to his senses, Liu Chu had already walked out of the Treasure Vault.


    The girl called Xiu-Er stared at Liu Chu''s disappearing back. Her eyes became blurry as she murmured, "Liu Chu, I will remember you!"


    Liu Chu had a windfall and was in a good mood.


    It was a pity that it was impossible to remit another sum of money to the family so that the parents could share this joy.


    Just when Liu Chu noticed another trace of spiritual energy fluctuation and was about to attack again, his phone suddenly rang.


    It was an unfamiliar number.


    "Hello! "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Tang Chun!


    Liu Chu immediately remembered that it was the old man in Tang suit.


    He had no money after leaving Zhao Fu Meng''s villa that day. The only reason he could return without a hitch was thanks to the help of his grandson, Tang Yan''er.


    "I remember, you''re Elder Tang."


    "Little friend, I have no choice but to inconvenience you." Tang Chun said.


    "Can I help you?" Liu Chu immediately realized that the matter was definitely not simple.


    A character like old master Tang naturally wouldn''t use this sort of tone in ordinary matters.


    "I can''t explain it over the phone, so let''s do it face to face!" Tang Chun said.


    "Sure, where are you? I''ll come over immediately."


    "Right now it''s in your office in a hospital."


    "Alright, I''ll be back in fifteen minutes."


    "Do you want Yan''er to pick you up?"


    "No need, I''ll take a taxi. I''ll be there shortly."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Liu Chu quickly walked out of the antique street and hailed a taxi.


    "Master, we won''t be looking for one hundred yuan at the hospital. "We''re in a hurry!" Liu Chu threw out a hundred yuan bill. The quarter-hour journey had only taken ten minutes.


    Seeing Tang Chun''s expression, Liu Chu immediately knew that something big must have happened.


    Otherwise, how could the old man, who looked so rosy just two days ago and looked like an immortal, now look like he had just recovered from a serious illness?


    "Elder Tang, what happened?" Liu Chu asked the moment he got out of the car.


    "My son is in danger. After thinking about it, I''m afraid that only with little friend''s help can we have a chance of survival." Tang Chun said solemnly.


    "I am not absolutely sure that I have not seen the patient. But since it''s Elder Tang who has spoken, then this kid will do his best. "


    "Then hurry up and get on the carriage. My dad is already like that, we can''t afford to waste even a second of time!" Seeing that Liu Chu agreed, Tang Yan''er couldn''t help but urge him.


    Saying that, she grabbed Liu Chu and ran back to her car.


    Seeing the fiery red sports car, Liu Chu''s heart couldn''t help but beat like a drum.


    Judging by Tang Yan''er''s flustered appearance, she probably wouldn''t be slow at all.


    "Yan''er, don''t mess around!" Although your father is severely injured, he is in no hurry. Let Mr. Liu and I sit together, I have something to talk to him about. "


    The Tang clan''s old patriarch was worthy of his reputation as someone who had seen great storms and great waves. Although the situation was urgent, he still maintained his demeanor.


    Liu Chu used a technique and easily broke free from Tang Yan''er''s grasp, returning back to Tang Chun''s side.


    He wasn''t willing to give his life to this unreliable looking little girl.

 C54

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Along the way, Elder Tang''s lengthening Lincoln was incomparably smooth, and he could barely feel any obvious vibrations.


    This was the first time Liu Chu felt that riding a car was a type of pleasure.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in admiration at the driver''s superb driving skills. He had achieved the state of being one with the car.


    The Tang Clan was about three villas away from the Zhao Family villa.


    Liu Chu didn''t have the heart to appreciate the Tang Family''s luxurious villa. Under the Tang Ancestor''s lead, they headed straight for Tang Yan''er''s father, Tang Yuanheng''s, bedroom.


    As soon as he entered, he felt a cold sensation assaulting him.


    But not only did he not feel any discomfort, he instead flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    What was going on...


    In the next moment, Liu Chu came back to his senses.


    It was probably because he had the power of Demon Lord Tianxin''s body that he had such a misconception.


    This was similar to how he instinctively felt of rejecting the Buddhist bone relics when he first touched them.


    On the bed, a dark-faced man was sitting cross-legged.


    In front of and behind him, two slightly older men pressed their hands to his chest and back.


    No wonder old man Tang had just said that his son was in imminent danger and yet wasn''t in a hurry. Someone was actually trying to forcefully prolong his life at all costs.


    Even if she waited for another day, Tang Yan''er''s father would still be able to hold on for a while.


    But unfortunately, although this kind of sacrifice that didn''t consider the gains and losses of others could make one cry, it couldn''t cure the root of the problem. It couldn''t solve the root of the problem.


    Liu Chu noticed that the brows of the three people were quite similar to Tang Lao, so he guessed that the two people who had spent so much effort to treat Tang Yuanheng were most likely his older brother.


    It was no wonder that a fellow cultivator would expend so much effort to forcefully protect his last bit of Essence.


    The three of them were sweating profusely as their bodies spasmed slightly. Wisps of white mist rose from their heads.


    Liu Chu didn''t care too much about the strength of the two.


    It was because of their appearance that Liu Chu had a new understanding of this world.


    In the past, he had been a poor boy who, in order to earn a living, had tried to protect his poor love with his own sweat. He had always thought that Wulin was just a fiction made up by novelists.


    Now, a new world seemed to have opened up for him, and Tang Yuanheng''s power also meant that there was an even more mysterious and unknown world.


    However, such a strong Yin power was not something that could be suppressed by inner strength alone.


    The two of them fought desperately, even without considering the gains and losses. At most, they would only be able to keep Tang Yan''er''s father busy.


    Once his strength was exhausted, he would be devoured by the evil energy in his body, turning into an inhumane killing machine and dying from exhaustion.


    In fact, even if the Yin energy in his body reversed, the two of them would not be able to survive.


    In the end, he suffered the same fate as him!


    This evil Yin Qi had yet to fully erupt. Once it exploded, Tang Yan''er''s father would be controlled by the evil Qi and his potential would burn crazily. It would be hard for the people in the room to survive.


    He had to make his move immediately!


    "You two, stop! That Evil Qi is devouring your powers, when it fully matures, it will be very difficult to deal with it. " As Liu Chu spoke, he gathered his energy and prepared to attack.


    He knew that once the two let go, Tang Yuanheng would go crazy.


    He didn''t even look at Liu Chu.


    He still clenched his teeth and sent his precious qi to Tang Yuanheng.


    "Elder Tang, quickly stop them!" Liu Chu turned around and said to Elder Tang, "Mr. Tang''s eyes are red and his ears are black. If I''m not wrong, his two canine teeth are gradually becoming sharp. Even if the two of them gave up all of their inner force cultivation, they would only be drinking poison to quench their thirst. Not only will it be unable to suppress the Evil Qi in his body, it will instead become the nourishment of the Evil Qi, causing it to explode faster! "


    As he took off his shirt, he picked up a simple looking needle box that looked to be a bit old.


    It was probably because he had tried the acupuncture method on Tang Yuanheng before, but the method was wrong, or it might have been ineffective.


    "Mr. Liu, do you understand?"


    Old Tang said in pleasant surprise.


    He only said that his youngest son had been schemed against and had been poisoned by a very strange cold poison.


    Now it seemed that the situation was far more complicated than he had imagined.


    "Yes!" I understand. Although it is vicious, it is still not too late! " Liu Chu said with certainty in his eyes.


    "Yuanhu, Yuanlong, get out of the way! "Let Mr Liu come." The Tang Family''s old patriarch struck the nail on the head.


    "But third brother, he ¡­"


    "Since Mr. Liu said he can save her, then he can. I believe in his strength." Old Tang said in a low voice.


    "Mr. Liu, my third brother''s inner breathing is in disorder right now, and he is in a state of unconsciousness. Once he lets go, he might really explode and wound someone." Tang Yuanlong, who hadn''t spoken up all this time, said with difficulty.


    It was obvious that the two of them had been struggling to survive until now.


    Now that he was distracted, he naturally felt the pressure increase several times over. Just as his strength was about to be depleted, he was unable to persevere any longer.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able to hurt anyone with me around!"


    Hearing this, the two quickly exchanged a look and let go of each other.


    He then leaped up and assumed a defensive posture.


    Without the pressure from the two of them, Tang Yan''er''s father trembled and opened his eyes.


    However, were these still the eyes of a human?


    Although Liu Chu had accurately judged his current situation, when he saw his eyes, he was still a little dazed.


    It was a pair of wolf-like eyes that exuded a demonic and fiendish aura, captivating the souls of those who saw it.


    Roar!


    With a roar, he bared his wolf-like teeth, and his face became distorted and hideous.


    Boom! *


    He slammed his hands on the edge of the bed and used the rebound force to send his body up into the air.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold, his hands constantly forming strange hand seals.


    "Damn it!" This time, third brother is going crazy even more ferociously than usual. With our current situation, I''m afraid we can''t stop him at all! Yan''er, you and Grandpa, quickly leave! Tang Yuanhu anxiously shouted.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he heard Liu Chu shout a single word ¡ª ¡ª


    Subduing!


    At the same time, with his strange hand gesture, he pressed his hand on his third brother''s head at lightning speed.


    In the next moment, Tang Yuanheng''s bloodshot eyes quickly dimmed. His distorted face also returned to its normal state. Everything seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    The sudden turn of events left everyone dumbfounded.


    Tang Yuanhu even rubbed his eyes vigorously, thinking that he had seen wrongly.


    Tang Yuanheng had also gone crazy twice before, and it was only with the Tang Ancestor''s cooperation that they managed to suppress him.


    And this time, it was even more terrifying than the previous times.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu was able to calm him down.


    With this, no one doubted Liu Chu''s strength anymore.


    At this moment, Liu Chu did not dare to let go. With a wave of his left hand, seven silver needles appeared in his hand.


    Seven Star Soul Suppressing Technique!


    At almost the same time, the seven silver needles left his hands and accurately pierced Tang Yuanheng''s seven odd acupoints. The arrangement of the Seven Stars Full Moon finally suppressed the frantic power in his body.


    "Elder Tang, I''m only using acupuncture to temporarily suppress the manic Yin energy in his body, but I''ll only be able to last for twelve hours at most. I need to find a way to remove the evil Qi from Third Uncle as soon as possible. Otherwise, if I were to use it again, I won''t be able to do anything about it. " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    He unconsciously called Tang Yuanheng Third Uncle.


    After all, Tang Yuanheng was already so old and Liu Chu had gotten to know Tang Yaner, so he shouldn''t just call her Third Bro to take advantage of her!


    "Mr. Liu, what do you need us to prepare? I will do my best to do it! " An old fellow who had not changed his expression since the beginning of Mt. Tai''s collapse finally had such a change in mood.


    No wonder.


    After all, he was his flesh and blood. As his father, how could he not be excited when he learned that there was a cure?


    "Alright, let''s take this one step at a time. Let''s think of a way to dispel the poison first!" It''s just that I have to ask Mr. Liu to explain in detail what exactly it is that we need, or else we won''t be able to prepare at all. "


    Liu Chu immediately got someone to find pen and paper and quickly wrote down what he needed.


    Things were more complicated, about a dozen of them.


    Most of them were easy to find, and a few of them were afraid of being different from this world, so they drew the shape of the herbs.


    Fortunately, under the influence of Demon Lord Tianxin, regardless of whether it was the words or the painting, Liu Chu showed his noble demeanor.


    Tang Chun took it over and took a look. His heart was once again shaken.


    He had originally thought that Liu Chu would be the disciple of an expert, but it seemed that he no longer had any doubts.


    If he wasn''t the descendant of an expert, how would he explain it!


    Old Tang himself could also be considered to be proficient in the art of painting, and he was very confident in his calligraphy skills. However, when he saw the sharpness in Liu Chu''s calligraphy, he really couldn''t understand it.


    However, he did not pursue the matter further. He believed that this was the demeanor of an expert, and that it was not something that an ordinary person could easily figure out.


    "Mr. Liu, do you know who Yuan Heng offended?" Tang Chun asked tentatively.


    He wasn''t sure where Liu Chu came from, but since he could control this evil energy, he thought he saw some clues.


    All along, he had been perplexed by his son''s sudden poisoning.


    Although he was aware that the person who poisoned him was not simple, he still had the courage to find out the culprit.


    "I don''t know. However, we can ask Third Uncle in a bit. "


    "Ask him..." Tang Chun said in surprise, "Mr. Liu, what you mean is, Old Third can wake up?!"


    "Of course I''ll wake up, but if I don''t find the source for one day, there''s no way to completely cure it within one day." Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "All of you leave first. I have something to say to Mr. Liu in private." Tang Chun suddenly said without thinking.


    Once he said that, everyone immediately left. Other than Liu Chu and Tang Chun, there was only the unconscious Tang Yuanheng left in the room.


    Tang Chun thought for a while, and said solemnly: "To be honest, I will not hide the truth! Mr. Liu, there are others who are going on this mission with Yuanheng. There were a total of eight, none of them escaped. I thought so! I thought Yuanheng was hopeless! But I''m not willing to let you try. This time, Ol ''Three was able to last for a long time, thank you very much! "


    "What about the other seven?" Liu Chu quickly asked.


    At this moment, he had a bad premonition.

 C55

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "In order to prevent the injured from losing their humanity, crazily injuring others and preventing the strange poison from spreading, they were all burnt to death by chopping off their heads."


    Old Tang''s tone was a bit sorrowful as two streams of hot tears fell down his face.


    Liu Chu smacked his lips, not knowing what to say.


    Sure enough, all of them were dead!


    Liu Chu clenched his fists, his nails digging into the flesh and blood without feeling anything.


    He could only feel a surge of hot blood surging through his heart.


    To be honest, it might be the best way for them.


    Otherwise, if they were completely controlled by this evil poison, their entire body would become a source of poison.


    Once someone was harmed by it, they would be infected with this evil poison and become a new source of power.


    If they were not controlled in time and allowed to spread, it would become a horrifying disaster that would be difficult to put out.


    Unfortunately, he knew it too late.


    If he could have made a move in time, the seven lives wouldn''t have withered so easily!


    He''d just heard from the Tang family''s old patriarch that these people seemed to be going on some sort of mission, but hadn''t said a word about the mission itself. They''d even dismissed the others, showing that this mission was extraordinary.


    After a few seconds of silence, Liu Chu asked in a deep voice, "Elder Tang, if you trust me, then please tell me the whole story! I know this could be a state secret, but don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret. "


    When Liu Chu said this, Tang Chun looked at him in shock, "You guessed their identities?!"


    "I''ve more or less found some clues about Third Uncle, but I''m not sure about his true identity. However, in terms of appearance, Third Uncle''s character is strong and has the character of a soldier, so I suspect that he is an active military officer. " At the same time, he was also observing Tang Chun''s reaction.


    There was another possibility. Because of the secrecy system, even Tang Chun, as his father, might not be able to understand the whole situation.


    Tang Chun pondered for a moment, then said: "Mr. Liu, I am really sorry, but please forgive me for not being able to inform you of their identities. What this old man can only tell you is, those people that Old Third and the others met with were crafty and vicious. They had been stirring up trouble at the border for a long time, constantly clashing with us. The upper echelons have also organized experts to annihilate them, but when a company of people went up, there was not a single survivor! "


    "This is not surprising. This kind of strength is definitely not something that ordinary people can contend against. " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    Of course, he still had something he wanted to say, could it be that in all of China, not a single expert stood out to teach these arrogant and evil people a lesson?!


    If it was before, Liu Chu might still have doubts about whether this world had any supernatural powers, but now, after seeing the evil poison in Tang Yuanheng''s body, he no longer had any doubts.


    Since there was such a demonic path, he would definitely not believe that the mysterious China had no Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, for some unknown reason, they chose to ignore it and hide.


    As for the reason, Liu Chu didn''t have the heart to go into it too deeply, so he decided to solve Tang Yuanheng''s problem first.


    Tang Chun was pleasantly surprised and said: "Mr. Liu! Do you know who they are? "


    "Sorry, I didn''t know!" Liu Chu helplessly shook his head and immediately added, "However, if something like that happens again, you can contact me first. I will not refuse. It was actually much easier to treat this poison as soon as possible. Now that Third Uncle is on the verge of losing his humanity, it''s going to be very tricky! "


    Tang Chun obviously didn''t know that Liu Chu was blind to the distribution of power in this world, and other than doing some healing work, he was truly powerless.


    They even thought that Liu Chu couldn''t get involved in these matters because of some difficult circumstances.


    He sighed in his heart and said in a deep voice, "Since there is something that Mr. Liu is unable to say, then there is no reason for this old man to be so harsh on you. "As long as we can save Yuan Heng, we will consider that the Tang Clan owes Mister a favor!"


    Liu Chu knew that the other side had misunderstood, but he was too lazy to explain.


    He slightly focused his mind and moved as fast as lightning. With the power of meritorious service, his right hand directly pressed against Tang Yuanheng''s Shanzhong acupoint.


    The power of merit quickly flowed through Liu Chu''s palm and went into Tang Yuanheng''s eight extraordinary meridians.


    As the force of virtue continued to enter his body, his broken meridians started to recover quickly due to the Evil Qi entering them.


    But the good and the evil cannot be separated.


    Originally, the power of virtue released by Liu Chu was not afraid of this evil energy.


    But because he was worried about Tang Yuanheng, in order to avoid this intense confrontation that would cause him irreparable damage, Liu Chu had no choice but to avoid the truth and control the power of virtue to cleverly fight against the Yin energy.


    Although this kind of hard work was quite effective, it was an extremely serious test for Liu Chu.


    In just a short moment, Liu Chu was drenched in sweat and his face was flushed red.


    He felt a suffocating sensation in his chest, and golden stars rose up in front of his eyes. It was as if his soul was being forcibly pulled out of his body.


    Such a situation was unexpected.


    It seemed that the demonic poison in Tang Yuanheng''s body was much more difficult to deal with than he had expected.


    However, he had no thoughts of giving up and continued to persevere through gritted teeth.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Just when he felt that he was about to run out of contribution points and was unable to support himself, a loud sound suddenly came from his Dantian.


    This was ¡­


    Liu Chu was ecstatic.


    A golden clap of thunder suddenly jumped out from the clouds formed by the power of meritorious deeds!


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Finally, it merged with the meritorious force that had been lingering in the surroundings to form a torrent. With a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas, it rushed towards the evil energy that was wreaking havoc.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Violent explosions occurred one after another.


    Every collision seemed to bring a strong gust of wind, rebounding back and crashing into Liu Chu''s body.


    Now!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    When the evil qi entered his body, the power of karmic virtue immediately counterattacked.


    This time, the battle finally turned into Liu Chu''s own body.


    As a result, the restrained confrontation just now had turned into a fearless collision.


    Every time they collided, they would go all out without holding back.


    The power of karmic virtue that was originally dormant in his dantian was stimulated again and again. Threads of karmic virtue continued to rush out along with the flashing golden lightning, participating in the fierce battle.


    Even though the evil poison in his body was aggressively sweeping through everything, under this kind of all-out struggle, they were temporarily evenly matched.


    However, it was a battle within his body after all. Wherever the energy flow went, Liu Chu more or less inevitably suffered a backlash.


    Finally, after a violent impact, he felt the blood in his body churn violently, and immediately after, he tasted something sweet in his throat as he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Mr. Liu!" Old Tang lost control and shouted.


    "Cough cough!" I''m fine! Quick... Quickly find a few strong ones! Remember to bring a rope thick enough. "Faster!" Liu Chu said loudly to Old Master Tang.


    Old Master Tang didn''t ask any more questions and hurriedly called for his subordinates.


    Very quickly, someone entered.


    There were a total of three people. Other than the brothers Tang Yuanlong and Tang Yuanhu, Tang Yan''er had also come.


    The situation was urgent, so Liu Chu did not have time to think further, and directly ordered: "No matter what happens later, you guys ¡­ You don''t have to panic. You just need to hold me down. "Now, trap me first!"


    The three of them looked at each other, only Tang Chun was not surprised.


    He immediately instructed the three to do as he was told.


    Since the old man had spoken, no one had any objections. They immediately tied up Liu Chu''s hands and feet.


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s face, which had originally turned green from the poison, turned crimson. His body was slightly convulsing from the immense pain.


    His whole body was scorching hot, and wisps of white mist were lingering around him, making him feel even hotter.


    Gradually, his entire body seemed to be enveloped in a white mist.


    The battle between the two had reached its climax, Liu Chu felt that his body was on the verge of going berserk.


    The turbulent flows after the collision of countless powers rampaged through his eight extraordinary meridians, ready to break through the sky spirit at any time, making him lose his nature!


    "Quick!" "Hold me down, hold me down!" Liu Chu roared.


    His voice had already started to distort ¡­


    Seeing the changes on Liu Chu''s body, everyone was dumbfounded.


    It was only after he shouted that everyone reacted and held him down.


    Even though he was bound by a thick rope, the moment the power inside his body was released, the rope between his hands was the first to break.


    Tang Yuanlong and Tang Yuanhu, one on the left and one on the right, used all of their strength to push Liu Chu''s arm against the wall.


    The two of them were worthy of being called the masters of inner strength. With this kowtow, they had actually locked all the joints on Liu Chu''s hands.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would definitely be unable to move.


    Unfortunately, the current Liu Chu was completely lost in the evil poison''s power, and his body was completely out of control.


    With a twist of his body, he completely ignored the damage to his joints and forcibly broke free from the two brothers'' joint forces.


    Roar!


    The tyrannical qi in his heart was completely ignited by this beast-like roar. Liu Chu jumped up like a wolf and actually punctured a hole in the ceiling!


    His face was contorted and his body was completely out of control, but Liu Chu''s spiritual altar still retained a trace of clarity.


    This was the moment!


    The old power had been used up, but the new power had not come to life.


    Liu Chu used all of his willpower and shouted: "Again! Together, hold me down! "


    The four quickly exchanged looks and attacked at the same time, each holding down one of his four limbs.


    This time, everyone had the experience from a moment ago, and directly threw him down, using the weight of their own bodies to pin him to the ground to die.


    With his body being controlled, Liu Chu made his move while the evil poison was fighting with the four of them. He released the power of Merit and rushed forward to launch a fierce counterattack.

 C56

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The extremes are reversed, and the prosperity is gone!


    Even though the evil poison in Liu Chu''s body was strong, it was limited.


    On the other hand, the contribution power in Liu Chu''s Dantian was constantly being released and was replenishing.


    As time passed, under the constant depletion of the power of karmic virtue, the evil poison was already at the end of its strength.


    As soon as the power of karmic virtue gained the upper hand, the advantage would rapidly increase.


    After that, the army was defeated, and the evil poison quickly collapsed.


    Seeing the evil poison within his body rapidly crumbling due to the power of the skill, Liu Chu was finally able to calm down.


    However, at this moment, it was as if all his power had been sucked out of him. He was too lazy to move at all, so he simply laid on the ground and closed his eyes to rest.


    The four discovered that Liu Chu was no longer struggling, and his face and breath were gradually returning to normal. Finally, they were able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, they didn''t dare take the risk of letting go and waited in silence for a few more minutes.


    Finally, he found that there was no longer any trace of craziness from the poison on Liu Chu''s body, so he tried to let go.


    In order to be safe, it was better to bind his hands and feet.


    Seeing Tang Yuanheng in this state, the four people were all very happy.


    Other than the fact that his face was still pale and he was unconscious, everything else was normal.


    As for the Tang Clan members, they originally thought that he would definitely die, but now that his life was no longer in danger, what more could they ask for?


    Thus, they were filled with gratitude towards Liu Chu.


    This was especially true for Tang Yan''er. She was deeply moved to see Liu Chu pay such a heavy price for her father''s sake.


    As for Tang Chun, his heart was heavy.


    He knew that the Tang Clan owed Liu Chu too much, and it was also very likely that they would offend the people who poisoned him.


    Tang Chun was the same as Liu Chu, he also thought that it was impossible for China to not have the power to fight against these perverts.


    Otherwise, how would they explain that even though they were stirring up a storm at the border, they wouldn''t dare to step half a step into the national border?


    Thus, when he found Tang Yuanheng in danger and was unable to save him, Tang Chun thought of Liu Chu.


    What he never would have thought of was that not only did Liu Chu make a move, he was even willing to bear such a huge price.


    Although it was not clear what method Liu Chu used, but one thing was very obvious, he had introduced the evil poison in his son''s body!


    The grace of a drop of water should be returned to him.


    His gaze inadvertently swept over Tang Yan''er''s body, and a trace of a mysterious thought immediately appeared in his mind.


    Perhaps, he could betroth Yan''er to Liu Chu ¡­


    Once this thought appeared, it would never be dispelled.


    Liu Chu adjusted his breathing and finally recovered some strength.


    The power of merit in his body revolved by itself. He believed that the rest of his injuries would only need a little more time to heal.


    He slowly opened his eyes, only to see Tang Yan''er standing guard beside his bed, her limbs still tied up by the rope.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re awake."


    Tang Yaner said excitedly.


    Then, she called out to Tang Chun, who was napping on the sofa because he was too exhausted.


    When Tang Chun heard this, he was jolted awake.


    Seeing that Liu Chu had woken up, he also felt a burst of excitement.


    "Mr. Liu, are you alright?" Tang Chun asked with concern.


    "It''s fine! Where''s Third Uncle? It should be fine now! " Liu Chu obviously knew that his situation was fine, but he was worried about Tang Yuanheng''s situation.


    Although he had risked using the Revolving Star Passage Technique to successfully infuse the demonic poison into his body, he had been infected by it for a long time. Not only was his body poisoned, even his nerves were severely injured.


    At that time, the situation was urgent and he did not have the opportunity to treat Tang Yuanheng further, so he left behind a small tail for Tang Yuanheng.


    So when he woke up, his first reaction was to ask Tang Yuanheng about his current situation.


    "He''s still unconscious, but his meridians are still stable. The poison in his body should have been eliminated."


    As long as he didn''t continue to be in a frenzied state, it meant that there wasn''t a big problem.


    He thought for a moment and said, "If there is a year old ginseng, I can give it a try. En, it would be best if it was at least a hundred years old. If nothing goes wrong, I should wake up at noon tomorrow. "


    Tang Chun quickly said: "Alright, alright, I have a few ginseng fruits here." He was just afraid that he wouldn''t be able to help and wouldn''t dare to use it carelessly. Since Mister Liu has said that it will be useful, then that''s for the best. "


    Tang Yan''er immediately said obediently: "Then I''ll go make some preparations." But, should it be a stew or just water? "


    "Stew the soup!" It''s best to use a loose hen. " Liu Chu said.


    Once Tang Yan''er had left, Tang Chun asked, "Mr. Liu, that full moon in March, when the Yin Qi is at its peak, will it still erupt?"


    "There is a chance for it, but it can also be avoided. Once the things that I''ve asked you to prepare have been prepared, you will take a medicinal bath according to the method described above. After a month''s time, the residual poison in his body will be completely eliminated. "


    However, in front of his grandson''s daughter, Tang Yan''er, he could not explain. He was afraid that she would worry too much about his father''s safety.


    "Thank you, mister!" Tang Chun clasped his hands and bowed to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu wanted to avoid it, but unfortunately, he was still tied up and could not move at all.


    He smiled wryly and said, "Elder Tang, saving the dying and helping the wounded is my responsibility. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    At this time, Tang Chun also reacted and quickly untied Liu Chu''s rope.


    Feeling the numbness in his hands and feet, Liu Chu continued to rest on the bed.


    At this moment, his dantian was brimming with the unprecedented power of karmic virtue.


    The energy that seemed to be in a deep slumber had gathered together since it woke up. It wrapped around the black cloud formed by the energy and continuously surged around it.


    Liu Chu''s heart was slightly moved as he tried to guide them.


    Sure enough, it could be used easily!


    Liu Chu was overjoyed.


    He might have accidentally broken through some shackles to save Tang Yuanheng this time, waking up part of the energy that was originally sleeping in his dantian.


    At the moment, he needed to find a place to calm down and study these active karmic powers.


    He was slightly worried about when it would return to silence.


    The reason why he yearned so much for power was because Liu Chu felt a strong sense of crisis.


    There is no airless wall.


    Even if the Tang Clan could keep their mouths shut, Tang Yuanheng was still alive.


    Once it was found out, they would be able to track it down and find out who did it.


    At that time, those who poisoned the poison would know about it too.


    Unavoidably, Liu Chu had another important discovery that he did not mention.


    He could sense that there was a deep meaning behind the fact that the other party didn''t kill them directly but deliberately poisoned them.


    This should be a test!


    Liu Chu didn''t believe it at all, as there was no one in China that could resist this evil force!


    Perhaps, they really were forced by some special reason, and were unwilling to make a move the entire time.


    The other party was trying to use these poisoned people to force them to submit!


    Since he just so happened to be in the right place, it would definitely stir up some ruckus.


    Since he could not avoid it, he had to strengthen himself in order to ensure his safety.


    What surprised Liu Chu was that during the cooking process of the ginseng chicken soup, Tang Yan''er had specially prepared an extra serving for herself.


    It seemed that although this little girl was usually carefree, her thoughts were meticulous.


    Although this ginseng chicken soup wasn''t of much use to him, it was better than nothing.


    Liu Chu did not hold back and thanked him. He then finished the whole pot of chicken soup that was emitting the fragrance of medicine.


    After personally visiting Tang Yuanheng and making sure that there was no more danger within the next ten days, Liu Chu prepared to leave the villa.


    Even though Tang Chun wanted to urge him to stay, he saw that Liu Chu was insistent on leaving and thought that Liu Chu must have some urgent matters to attend to, so he did not insist on staying.


    It was already one in the morning when Liu Chu returned to the hospital in his old man''s long Lincoln.


    As soon as he stepped into the emergency lobby of the hospital, he heard a familiar voice.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, a yellow-haired person stuttered and roared at the doctor, "You ¡­. You must immediately save them! Otherwise... Uh... "If not, I will smash this place to death!"


    This was none other than the person who was stuttering just now when he got into an argument with someone and took the initiative to take advantage of Tang Yan''er to teach her a lesson.


    "This is a gunshot wound! We need to get the police to file a report before we can save them! " The doctor saw the yellow hair''s anxious face and was afraid of what he was going to say, so he didn''t dare to say anything harsh.


    It was only a gunshot wound, he really didn''t dare make the decision on his own and hastily carried out the treatment.


    Liu Chu glanced at the wounded man and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s not a fatal injury, it doesn''t matter.


    Liu Chu had a good impression of yellow-hair.


    He also said that he would have a chance to heal his stutter, but he didn''t want to meet one here again.


    The yellow-hair did not notice Liu Chu, and was still stammering: "First ¡­ first ¡­ Save him first! I... Uh... I''m not afraid of the police! "


    The yellow-hair was already stuttering. Because he was worried about his companion''s injuries, the moment he got excited, his speech became even more strenuous.


    "Come, let me show him."


    Liu Chu walked over and said to the yellow-hair.


    "Huge ¡­ Uh... hero?! "


    The yellow-hair saw Liu Chu and was excited. He quickly cupped his fists and said, looking very much like a martial artist.


    If it was before, Liu Chu would have just laughed off such formalities. However, after coming into contact with the Tang Clan, he had a new understanding of the martial arts world.


    In terms of righteousness, he would slaughter the most dog of his generation!


    Without mentioning anything else, yellow-hair insisted on letting the doctor treat his companions. He was not afraid of getting into trouble, so Liu Chu praised him.


    Liu Chu had worked as a courier for many years, and as a person at the bottom, he felt that this quality was very valuable.


    Thieves had their own way of talking, so they were probably talking about this kind of people.


    Liu Chu took a look and saw that the situation of the wounded man was clear.


    He said, "He was shot in the shoulder and the bullet was still stuck in his shoulder blade. He''s fine, I''ll get him out later. However, a lot of blood has already flowed out. When the time comes, the doctor will give us some blood. "


    Liu Chu had been born half-way to his family, so he knew something similar to traditional Chinese medicine treatment. It could be said that Western medicine didn''t know a thing.


    He did not reject the western medicine, and naturally did not reject the method of blood transfusion.

 C57

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The doctor on duty immediately looked at Liu Chu gratefully as if he had just been granted amnesty.


    He also knew that he had the identity of a police officer.


    Seeing him stand forward, she naturally wouldn''t reject him.


    It wasn''t that he was going to help, but the hospital had a rule that the police had to be informed of gunshot wounds.


    It was related to his job, so he naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    Besides, this yellow-hair did not look like a good person. He had just been threatened by him, saying that he was not afraid and was lying.


    Save him, he might not be able to keep his job.


    If he did not save her, he would most likely be met with revenge.


    Now that Liu Chu had taken over, naturally, it was what he wished for.


    The yellow-hair did not expect Liu Chu to be a doctor, so he hesitated.


    However, he made up his mind very quickly and cupped his fists once more. Uh... "Let''s do it in the name of justice!"


    Liu Chu smiled, and said to the doctor on duty who was secretly delighted: "Arrange an operating room for me! By the way, let me know where the nurse on duty is. By the way, remember to pay the money. "Un, I brought the money, right? If not, I''ll take it from here!"


    The yellow-hair quickly said, "I have money! Money ¡­ Uh... Not enough money, but. You can swipe your card! "


    As he spoke, he pulled out his wallet with his bloody hand.


    Inside were a dozen old heads and an Industrial and Commercial Bank card.


    It was worthy of being called one of the best hospitals in Eastsea City. Regardless of the others, just this efficiency was pretty good.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Chu was already standing under the invisible light.


    The surgeon on duty was prepared to make a move, but under Liu Chu''s insistence, he gave in helplessly.


    Using surgery to remove the bullet was not a problem, but Liu Chu felt that it was a bit troublesome.


    Moreover, the karmic power in his body was at its peak, so he wanted to test it out.


    The guy who was hit by the bullet had a pale face and was sweating profusely. It seemed like he had lost a lot of blood.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be done soon."


    As Liu Chu spoke, he placed a hand on the injured soldier''s wound, sending a steady stream of merit power into his body.


    When the surgeon saw that Liu Chu was an amateur, he did not even have the interest to stay. He snorted coldly and left with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    However, his assistant didn''t know why, but she still stayed.


    Although the assistant''s rank was not as good as that of the main surgeon, their basic skills were quite solid.


    When he saw Liu Chu''s actions, a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    This was a taboo in medicine, yet Liu Chu actually did it so lightly.


    If he didn''t know about Liu Chu''s miraculous deeds, he probably would have been unable to resist and stopped him.


    "Boss, your hands aren''t disinfectant, you might get infected ¡­"


    On the other side, Cao Min, the nurse who had been captured by Liu Chu, said timidly.


    She was the tall and slender nurse who seemed to be the leader of the six.


    A nurse who could enter a hospital as an intern naturally had some professional qualities to her.


    Although she had the power to decide whether or not she passed the job examination, she still mustered up her courage to say it.


    Liu Chu''s expression did not change as he calmly said, "My hand, there''s no need to disinfect it."


    Cao Min was about to say something when the guy who was hit by the bullet suddenly said, "Eh? What was going on? When did you give me the anesthetic? It doesn''t seem to be painful anymore. "


    It doesn''t hurt anymore...


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Did he lose too much blood and hallucinate?


    But from the looks of his eyes, he seemed to be very clear-headed!


    Thus, the gazes of the two subconsciously fell on Liu Chu''s hand. How many people are there in the house? "


    Liu Chu La asked casually as if he was a normal family member.


    His hand was still on the wounded man''s wound, pressing and squeezing at a strange rhythm.


    Cloud Pushing Hand.


    One of the strange techniques used to pass down the World Exterminating Demon Book, it had the intent of changing the clouds into the sun.


    When cultivated to the highest realm, this technique could forcefully extract any poison and evil aura from one''s body.


    Although Liu Chu could only make initial use of it, it was more than enough to use the power of karmic virtue that could be considered to be thick in his body to force out the warhead embedded in his bones.


    However, it would still take some time to retrieve the warhead.


    Now that the wounded had fully recovered their consciousness, in order to keep him as calm as possible, Liu Chu had to find a way to distract him.


    If they were too nervous, it would increase the difficulty of the treatment.


    "Four, dad, mom, and an older sister."


    The injured soldier felt that his wound wasn''t painful and was overjoyed. He subconsciously responded to Liu Chu''s question.


    "Is elder sister beautiful?" Liu Chu said with a smile that was not a smile. At the same time, his hands did not stop moving.


    "Beautiful! My sister is with my mother! Hmph, Huang Shengquan, that stuttering toad, wants to eat swan meat, always calling himself my brother-in-law! "The heck!"


    The guy who was hit sounded a bit annoyed. It seemed like yellow-hair didn''t like it when people talked about stuff like this.


    It was just that he seemed to be slightly fearful of the yellow-hair. Before saying this, he deliberately swept his eyes over his surroundings.


    Liu Chu finally knew that the real name of the blonde was Huang Shengquan.


    "Don''t tell your sister about your gunshot wound! Otherwise she would be worried! "


    "I won''t say it, even if it costs me my life!" the wounded man said in a deep voice.


    "Actually, in my opinion, Huang Quan Sheng is not bad, in order to save you, he became extremely anxious. It looks like he cares about you a lot. " Liu Chu''s movements gradually sped up.


    The two of them chatted without a word, but the assistant doctor and nurse, Cao Min, looked at each other in dismay.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Chu''s fame, coupled with the fact that the situation of the wounded seemed to be very stable, he probably wouldn''t have been able to control his impulse to stop adviser Liu from delaying his illness.


    Let''s just continue watching!


    This was what the two of them were thinking at the moment.


    "This guy is not bad. He is loyal, honest, and has nothing to say to this brother of his!" But a woman as nice as my sister can''t be with this kind of person, can she? He was just a hoodlum, yet he was stuttering. What future could he have! Sigh, it''s a pity that I can''t beat him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even think of speaking a word with my sister! "


    "Alright, if you practice properly after your injuries recover, you might be able to beat him." Liu Chu lightly patted the wounded man''s shoulder and finally loosened his grip.


    "Adviser Liu, what do we do now?"


    Seeing that Liu Chu had finally stopped, the assistant physician at the side could no longer hold back.


    From beginning to end, Liu Chu seemed to have done nothing but fool around with the wounded man''s wounds.


    "Continue watching!" Liu Chu laughed.


    He naturally knew what the two nearby were thinking.


    Unfortunately, this sort of thing could not be explained!


    They might as well do something profound and let them guess for themselves.


    Sometimes, it might be a good thing to wrap up a little bit of himself.


    Although due to Liu Chu''s status, he held back the thoughts in his heart until now, he had to say that he withstood the pressure and dared to speak the truth.


    Liu Chu was not angry.


    "Your name is Jiang You Xin, right? "Very good!"


    Jiang You Xin''s entire body trembled as his face flushed red.


    He suddenly realized that this person in front of him was President Wu and Vice President Wang, and he even had the title of a heroic police officer. If he offended him, it would definitely not end well for him.


    Ding dang!


    A crisp voice broke the silence.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Jiang You Xin couldn''t care less about the confrontation with Liu Chu. His gaze fell on the operating table.


    A golden bullet was wrapped in blood, lying quietly on the plate.


    The truth was better than eloquence!


    Originally, he thought that Liu Chu was wasting the injured''s precious time, but he didn''t know what method Liu Chu used to actually take out the warhead.


    No anesthetic, no scalpel.


    Everything depended on one hand!


    Subconsciously, he looked at the wounded man''s wound again.


    Although there was still blood on it, it seemed to have stopped.


    How is this possible!?


    This was simply too unbelievable.


    Could it be that the reason Liu Chu was squeezing the wound was to retrieve the warhead?


    But how did he stop the bleeding?


    He had never seen or heard of such a method before!


    They were all saying that the new consultant, Godly Doctor Liu, was from a Chinese medicine clan, but now it seemed that not only was he from a Chinese medicine clan, he was also one of those mysterious experts.


    This kind of medical skill had completely overturned Jiang You Xin''s common sense.


    The pretty nurse, Cao Min, was also dumbfounded.


    The man in front of him was simply too mysterious.


    He was truly fortunate to be able to draw lots and be placed on the night shift. Who would have thought that he would gain fortune from misfortune? To think that he would have the chance to personally witness such a miraculous medical skill.


    The reactions of the two were reflected in Liu Chu''s eyes, he reminded them with a smile: "I say, why are you two standing there? Hurry up and stitch up the wounds of the wounded. That''s right, remember to transfusion when you''re done. As for how much to switch to, Doctor Jiang has more experience than me. "


    Only then did the two of them regain their senses and immediately got busy.


    Although she was an intern nurse, Cao Min displayed the skill and skill a good nurse should have. She skillfully bandaged the stitched wound of Jiang Youxin, which made Liu Chu secretly nod in approval.


    "Adviser Liu..."


    Just as Liu Chu was about to leave, Jiang You Xin suddenly shouted.


    "Anything else?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    Jiang You thought about it and finally mustered up his courage, "Can you tell me what this technique is? It was just that he wanted to know. When I was filling in the university entrance examinations for volunteering, I once considered using Chinese medicine, but unfortunately I gave up on it. Now it seems that I may have chosen the wrong one. "


    "Hehe!" Strictly speaking, this wasn''t entirely a Chinese medicine technique either. However, you can say that it was a Chinese medicine because it was indeed created by a Chinese, and only a Chinese can use it right now. In the future, when the time comes, we can interact with each other, but not now. " Liu Chu said half-truthfully.


    Although this technique belonged to the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and did not belong to this world, he was a Chinese and was the only one who could use this technique.


    Although he was a bit disappointed with such an answer, he did not dare to ask too much of Liu Chu.


    He suddenly gave a deep bow to Liu Chu, and said apologetically: "Adviser Liu, I''m sorry, I''m a frog in the well! I misunderstood you! Please forgive me! "


    "It''s human nature. If you don''t contradict me, how would I know that there''s such a serious and responsible good comrade in our hospital!?" Liu Chu couldn''t help but joke as he turned around and walked out of the operation room.


    He was absolutely confident that the two could handle the rest of the work.

 C58

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Huang Quan, who was waiting outside, immediately stood up when he saw Liu Chu come out.


    "Huge..."


    He was so excited that he couldn''t say the rest even after a long time.


    Liu Chu knew what he was going to ask, but seeing that he was holding it in, he interrupted him: "It''s fine, the bullets have already been taken out. Just recuperate for a few days. "They won''t leave behind a handicap."


    Boom! *


    To Liu Chu''s surprise, when Huang Quan heard that, he quickly kneeled down.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Ye Zichen kowtowed three times obediently.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Liu Chu asked with a stunned expression.


    "I... Uh... My brother, you save ¡­ Saved! Thank you! "Thank you!" Huang Quan Sheng said with difficulty.


    Although he spoke incoherently, he finally made his intentions clear.


    Hearing Huang Quan, Liu Chu laughed helplessly: "I''m really afraid of you! Open your mouth! "


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Although Huang Quan did not know what Liu Chu wanted to do, due to his trust in him, he did not hesitate to open his mouth wide.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Liu Chu held his fist and lightly hit the back of Huang Quan''s head three times.


    "Alright, you can speak properly for now!" Sigh, listening to you, little brat, I feel tired for you! "


    "What, I''m okay?!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" That''s great! Haha, that''s great! Woo woo ¡­ * I, Huang Quan, am not stuttering! " Huang Quan Sheng cried tears of joy, as he shouted hysterically.


    "Hehe!" Don''t be too happy too early. Didn''t you hear me? It was only temporary! I still need to stutter later! " Liu Chu patted Huang Quan''s shoulder and reminded him.


    "Hero, that''s enough, that''s enough!" He had never spoken so smoothly in his life. Cui Cui! "You should agree to marry me this time!"


    "Cui Cui ¡­ Could it be the sister inside? " Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "Eh? That brat already told you?! " Huang Quan Sheng was stunned, then muttered: "Damn it, this brother-in-law of his, he should be in pain for a while longer!"


    "I guessed it!" Liu Chu laughed.


    "I guessed it... So it turns out that other than being able to get back at him, a chivalrous hero can also do some math as well! " Huang Quan Sheng was enlightened, and said respectfully.


    Liu Chu didn''t have any intention of continuing this issue: "Speaking of which, your stuttering is only temporary. If you want to get rid of it, it will take some effort. It seems like I won''t be able to make it tonight. I''ll make an appointment later! "


    As he spoke, he prepared to leave.


    "Hero, there is no need to thank me, I will repay you in the future!"


    Huang Quan Sheng cupped his fists, his eyes filled with the kind of generous determination to die.


    Of course, Liu Chu did not know that ever since this Huang Quan became angry and stammered, he started to feel inferior.


    Because the students mocked him, his results plummeted.


    Due to the mockery he received, he was unable to hold back the urge to duel with the other party. He nearly took the other party''s life and was persuaded to leave by the academy.


    After entering society, he had been discriminated against for most of the time, becoming the joke of others.


    Later on, his skills attracted the attention of a fellow villager, and he finally managed to make a name for himself in the southern Pu District of Eastsea City.


    Although with his tyrannical martial power and ruthlessness, he established a bit of prestige amongst his bunch of dog friends, and everyone was afraid of him. He barely recovered that bit of confidence, but there was still a shadow in his heart.


    Seeing that Liu Chu did not seem to care about his promise, Huang Quan Sheng caught up to him and shouted: "Benefactor, although I know that a person like you does not care, but I am serious! Last time, I offended you and your friend by the roadside, and now you actually disregard the past and repay me with virtue. Not only did you save my brother, you even cured me of my stuttering. "No matter what happens in the future, as long as you say the word, I, Huang Quan Sheng, will definitely not die!"


    "I appreciate your kindness. Now, go and look after your friends! "In a while, Chief Zhang from the police station will come over. Just pay attention and cooperate with him. He''s my friend, so he won''t make things difficult for you guys."


    After throwing out those words, Liu Chu ignored Huang Quan, who still wanted to say something, and went straight back to his dorm.


    Faintly, he felt the power of merit in his body increase yet again.


    It wasn''t obvious, but it was enough to make him happy.


    This time, he did not lose his life, but he still obtained the power of merit.


    This proved that as long as one saved the dying and helped the wounded, one could trigger the power of merit. It was just a matter of how much of a problem it was.


    According to the records of the World Exterminating Devil Book, Liu Chu carefully controlled the power of merit and circulated it through his eight extraordinary meridians. He immediately felt that his thoughts had cleared and there seemed to be a mysterious energy moving in his dantian.


    Liu Chu was ecstatic. If he guessed correctly, this was the sign that he was going to form an inner core!


    But, he didn''t dare hope to condense his Beast Core just like that.


    He knew that he still had a long way to go before he could truly form an inner core.


    After persisting for another cycle, Liu Chu felt refreshed.


    When he opened his eyes again, the sun had already risen.


    The karmic power within his body surged violently, as if seeking to release it.


    Liu Chu planned to see his patients first.


    If it was appropriate, he could try to use up some of his contribution points to help them recover and leave the hospital as soon as possible, in order to reduce the pressure on his body.


    For these patients and their families, staying in the hospital was a waste of money as well as time. If he could help them get out of this predicament as soon as possible, it would be a great merit for him.


    Just as Liu Chu was about to go upstairs, a young and beautiful woman blocked his path.


    The tone of this woman''s voice was ice-cold, as if she didn''t have any sincerity.


    Liu Chu was baffled.


    This woman was extremely unfamiliar. He had never seen her before.


    However, out of politeness, he still replied, "Hello, is there anything I can help you with?"


    If any other ordinary doctor had heard this list of titles, he would not have been able to resist the temptation to look up at this beautiful counselor.


    To have a doctorate at such a young age, and to have such a beautiful face, was even rarer.


    It was a pity that Liu Chu had never been to a half-day university on his way out. He had occasionally heard of the Donghai Second Medical University, but he had never heard of Heidelberg University. Naturally, he didn''t feel anything.


    However, since the other party said it was so awesome, she should at least express her opinion, right?


    So, Liu Chu said, "Oh, you''re pretty good! Congratulations! "


    Then he turned away, ready to walk around her.


    "Adviser Liu, may I ask, did you graduate from that school again?"


    With a stride, Wu Shiyi blocked his path, and her proud capital almost came into close contact with Liu Chu.


    Luckily, Liu Chu''s reaction time was fast enough, so they didn''t bump into each other.


    He could guess that this woman must have deliberately come looking for trouble because she was not satisfied with her status as a special adviser.


    Liu Chu had seen this kind of self-centered woman who disliked everyone before, so it was rare for him to waste time with her.


    Throwing out these words, he turned around and rushed straight to the office.


    Wu Shiyi was taken aback by Liu Chu''s sudden disappearance.


    She felt her opponent disappear into thin air like a ghost.


    The next moment, footsteps could be heard from the corridor ¡­


    Sure enough, when she turned around, she found that Liu Chu had only left her with a quick back view.


    Wu Shiyi subconsciously rubbed her eyes and muttered, "What''s going on? "Could it be that my eyes are playing tricks on me..."


    Of course she didn''t know that Liu Chu had purposely used a movement technique called Tracer Steps to get rid of her.


    However, what Liu Chu had never expected was that Wu Shiyi chased him all the way to his office after coming back to her senses.


    "Are you scared?" She went straight to Liu Chu, and once again blocked his path to the ward.


    "Then be aware of it, don''t continue lying to me here!" Wu Shiyi met Liu Chu''s gaze.


    "But I think this place is pretty good. I don''t want to leave yet." Liu Chu laughed.


    "So, you are determined to stay?" Wu Shiyi sneered.


    "Ha, this is exactly what I wanted to say to you, but unfortunately, I didn''t read much, so I couldn''t recall it immediately. "Thank you!" Liu Chu had a double entendre.


    "You ¡­" Wu Shiyi was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "What about me? If you don''t work properly with your salary, then come here and waste my time! " Liu Chu said coldly.


    "I just can''t bear to see a swindler like you fooling around with poor patients!" Wu Shiyi spoke with dignity.


    "We''ll see what the results are!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    "What did you say?" Wu Shiyi and the other kid didn''t understand.


    "It''s the result of the treatment." Liu Chu explained, "Why don''t you take a look at my ward. Currently, it has a 100% recovery rate, and it will be maintained for a long time!"


    "Relying on those deceptive tricks of the Chinese medicine?!" Wu Shiyi sneered.


    Liu Chu finally understood that this was yet another dark Chinese medicine.


    However, he was somewhat clear on the situation of TCM over the years.


    The traditional Chinese medicine was weak and continuously eroded by western medicine.


    He sighed, "Sigh, as expected, it''s because I don''t approve of Chinese medicine!"


    "Then there has to be a reason to approve." Wu Shiyi''s face was filled with disdain.


    "Then do you know what''s wrong with your body?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "What, you want to use Chinese medicine for me to see?" Wu Shiyi raised her eyebrows. "Then I''ll take a look!" "Let''s see if you can tell us what flowers are!"


    "Give me your hand!" Liu Chu laughed.


    "Looking and hearing. I can see a little, but it''s more accurate to take the pulse. Otherwise, it probably wouldn''t be able to suppress you. "


    "Alright, then let''s see if you are a Divine Deceiver or a Divine Doctor!" Wu Shiyi stretched out her right hand.

 C59

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    However, Liu Chu still used the time when he was checking her pulse to scan the situation in her body using the power of karmic virtue.


    On the surface, Wu Shiyi''s body was cold, but the heat in her body was so strong that it was typical of hot and humid liver and weak kidney.


    "Well, what do you see? Or are you trying to think of something to say? "


    When Wu Shiyi saw how calm Liu Chu was, she couldn''t help but mock him.


    Liu Chu mischievously said, "You don''t have a boyfriend yet, right?"


    "He''s here to see a doctor?!" Wu Shiyi''s expression changed as she said coldly, "It seems that traditional Chinese medicine really doesn''t have much ability. It''s all based on pretending to be mysterious."


    "Is that so?" Liu Chu sneered.


    Originally, he didn''t mind being separated into Chinese and Western medicine, but he also didn''t like his attitude of overturning a boat at once.


    There is a saying that science has no borders, but scientists have borders.


    The same applies to doctors.


    Since he was born and became a Chinese, and he also possessed a set of medical skills, at this time he should open his eyes for Chinese medical skills.


    Moreover, whether it was the Demon Lord''s inherited medical skills or the Devil''s Book''s inherited medical skills, both seemed to be from the same line of Chinese medicine. Wu Shiyi''s words made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "The fire energy in your body is very strong, your feces are dry and astringent, your urine is red and yellow, and you should be taking medicine to recuperate recently. It''s just that the disease is incurable and the fire poison is accumulated. It''s already very serious. The longer it goes on, the deeper the illness becomes. "


    "Nonsense!" Wu Shiyi slammed her hand on the table and retorted angrily.


    "What time should I say? See if I''m spouting nonsense or not!" Liu Chu smiled and continued, "Recently, do you feel hot all over, your tongue is greasy, and your hands and feet are showing signs of skin exploding, your lips are also very dry, even though you have applied lipstick to cover it up. As for the matter of defecating and urinating, let''s not even talk about it. Just talk about one, do you feel a red swelling on the skin near your spine, and you even feel intermittent pain? Especially at night? It should have developed into a follicular abscess recently! "


    "You ¡­ How did you know?! " Wu Shiyi''s face was filled with disbelief.


    The skin on her hands and feet and the dry split on her lips could be seen, and she also thought it was a normal phenomenon in this season.


    The climate of the East China Sea was relatively dry at this time of the year. Her skin was already sensitive, and she had only been back home for a few days, so she was still not used to it.


    It was just that he had seen a ghost when it came to the spine.


    The bottom of Wu Shiyi''s spine started to swell, as if she had been bitten by a mosquito.


    At first, it was a bit itchy, but it didn''t hurt. However, the moment he returned to his country, he felt a faint pain.


    It seemed that by midnight, the pain was especially severe.


    Fortunately, it only lasted for a short period of time, so he only smeared it with ointment and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Now it has indeed developed to the point of follicular abscess!


    The moment Liu Chu revealed his illness, it gave her a feeling of discomfort, as if she was exposed to the eyes of others.


    Wu Shiyi''s heart wavered for a moment.


    Perhaps, the person in front of him was truly talented.


    However, she then forcefully cast that thought away.


    Chinese medicine was all a lie!


    Ever since her grandmother failed to treat the tragic death of her mother because of the traditional Chinese medicine, she once swore a poisonous oath in front of her grandmother''s mourning hall that she would never again believe in the traditional Chinese medicine.


    That was six years ago.


    Perhaps the guy in front of him had some skills, but it was very possible that he had found some clues from his experience.


    Adding a bit of luck, it just so happened to be the truth.


    Perhaps, he had long been a swindler and had already encountered a similar illness.


    That''s right, that must be it!


    It''s just a follicular abscess, so it''s no big deal.


    With the proper handling, there was almost no need for surgery, and there were also no side effects or the possibility of recurrence.


    However, as Wu Shiyi was thinking about how to expose Liu Chu''s true appearance, his next words startled her.


    "What did you say you were ¡­ Oh, Doctor of Medicine! Doctor, tsk tsk, that sounds pretty intimidating. To be honest, a doctor is the highest level of education, right? I used to think it was a postdoctoral degree! Hehe! Congratulations! It''s a pity, if you really think this is just a simple cyst, then you''re done for. If a beautiful doctor were to die young, it would be heartbreaking for a short period of time. "


    "What do you mean!" Wu Shiyi gritted her teeth.


    No matter who it was, if they were to be cursed to death, they wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Eh? It can''t be that you''re so scared that you don''t even know your mother tongue anymore! " Liu Chu stood up and said condescendingly, "This is the yang fire in your body. If you don''t deal with it, the pain will continue to worsen and the cyst will spread along your spine. First, your skin will fester around the spine, and then it will cover your entire body in a short period of time. Think about it, his entire body was festering, suffering from torture, and in the end, the fire poison attacked his heart, causing him to die. Tsk tsk, just thinking about it makes one''s hair stand on end! "


    Although she knew that Liu Chu was probably trying to scare her, she was still a bit scared.


    After all, she was a girl, and an extremely confident beauty at that. Of course, she was afraid that one day, her entire body would fester, just like Liu Chu had said.


    "Why, you still don''t believe it!" Liu Chu laughed. "It''s not good to keep a secret from the doctor!" Do you know Duke Cai? In the end, she died. Sigh, one''s life is in danger. Originally, I didn''t want to touch your privacy too much. Come to think of it, you haven''t had your period this month! "


    "You ¡­"


    "I was just randomly guessing!" Liu Chu burst into laughter.


    However, anyone could see from his appearance that it wasn''t a guess.


    Wu Shiyi didn''t know what to say after Liu Chu said that.


    If the cyst near the spine was based on experience, how on earth did he know about his period?


    Originally, she was studying abroad, but recently she heard that a special consultant came to the hospital. She didn''t even have a single education, and she was only in her early twenties. She relied entirely on acupuncture and moxibustion, and even managed to make a name for herself.


    In her heart, all the traditional Chinese medicine was for fools. She just wanted to teach this so-called new consultant a lesson.


    Sensing that Liu Chu wasn''t easy to deal with, Wu Shiyi adjusted her attitude.


    "I have to say, you really have the talent to deceive people! Haha, I was almost scared by you! However, he couldn''t do it with words. "Then let me ask you, in your eyes, how much certainty do you have regarding the cure of cysts?"


    "You want to test me?" He was still preparing to seek a doctor! Hmm, looking at you, it doesn''t seem like you can easily change your mind. However, don''t tell me that such a small, unskilled disease like cysts is an insult to me as well as to Chinese medicine. I can tell you this very responsibly. In my place, as long as you give me a good friend''s breath, I won''t be able to take it! That''s right, sometimes you people think that they have already stopped breathing, so I have a chance to save them. Two days ago, I helped you guys check your ass with a western medicine! "


    "Rogue!" Wu Shiyi cursed.


    "Rascal ¡­" "Haha, it''s a pity that I''m not interested in female doctors. Otherwise, I might consider it."


    "You ¡­" Wu Shiyi said angrily.


    After a few seconds, she said coldly, "Aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue? "Don''t talk about coming back from the dead, just tell me I have a follicular abscess. Can you solve it?"


    "If you want to test me, then invite someone else. I''m afraid of exams the most, or maybe I could get a Ph.D. job. I don''t think I''ll be criticized like this by you! " Liu Chu laughed.


    "Stop bullshitting, are you able to treat it or not?" Wu Shiyi''s eyes were shining.


    "Come on! You don''t ask for a doctor like that. However, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a treatment! I guarantee that I will be able to get rid of him as soon as possible! "


    "Nonsense!" Wu Shiyi couldn''t help but curse.


    "If you can''t do it yourself, you think others can''t too? What kind of logic is this?!" Honestly speaking, if it was the soup that detoxified the poison, he would be able to recover in two to three days. However, seeing how angry you are, it might be inconvenient for you to continue acting as fast as possible and never come back again! "


    "Then come!" Wu Shiyi said.


    "Here?" Liu Chu was stunned.


    "Otherwise? Do you really need an operating room for your Chinese medicine? " Wu Shiyi rolled her eyes at Liu Chu as she said unhappily.


    "The fire energy in your body has already reached a very serious level. If you want to get rid of it, you have to use acupuncture from top to bottom. Otherwise, you cannot completely cure it. Are you sure it''s here? " As Liu Chu spoke, he glanced at her body.


    To be honest, this woman was quite impressive.


    "Dirty!" Wu Shiyi''s eyes twitched as she scolded him angrily.


    Seeing that Wu Shiyi was about to kill him, Liu Chu slowly stood up, looked at her once, then turned around and was about to leave.


    This girl was reckless. He would let her suffer two or three more days of torture. When the time came, she would come to plead with him.


    "Where do you want to go? Stop right there!" Wu Shiyi shouted.


    Liu Chu looked at her coldly and said indifferently, "I wonder what other business does Doctor Wu have?"


    "You must have some motive for coming to the hospital!"


    Now, in Wu Shiyi''s eyes, Liu Chu was one of those despicable, unskilled bastards.


    He knew full well that it was impossible for him to strip naked and let him have acupuncture and moxibustion, so that he could avoid seeing the real thing.


    Perhaps he had some ability, but it was limited to treating patients. As for saving others, that was not necessarily the case.


    Even now, Wu Shiyi still didn''t believe Liu Chu''s myth. She thought it was just an exaggeration that they managed to coincidentally cure a seemingly frightening disease. In fact, it was only that.


    She believed that those diseases might be in her hands and that she would have a better cure.


    Liu Chu had spent quite a lot of time in the society, so he had pretty much seen through Wu Shiyi''s thoughts.


    Even though they were enemies, it seemed like the beautiful doctor before them was no exception.


    It was probably because he, who only had a high school education, had become a special adviser that had deeply stimulated her glass heart.


    "Actually, there is no need for you to test my strength. As the saying goes, the eyes of the masses are sharp. If I don''t have the ability, the hospital''s leaders and patients will drive me away sooner or later. As for you, since you don''t believe me, then don''t waste your time. Let''s deal with your own problems first! "Actually, for a disease like yours, it might be more troublesome if you want to cure it completely with western medicine. However, handing it over to a slightly experienced Chinese doctor is only a matter of taking two to three drugs."


    "Humph!" "With me here, scoundrel, you can forget about having any flowery intentions. Otherwise, I''ll let you have a good look."


    Liu Chu laughed helplessly, "I say, Doctor Wu, don''t keep a straight face! Anger hurts the liver! The fire poison in your body is strong, and it has a serious effect on your liver. If you don''t take care of it now, it''ll only get worse. When that time comes, you can continue to use the western medicine. Even if you are barely able to suppress it, new problems will erupt again. "


    Wu Shiyi wanted to say something, but at that moment, her phone suddenly rang.


    After saying a few words, he hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, the haze on Wu Shiyi''s face deepened, and her brows furrowed.


    However, she suddenly saw Liu Chu looking at her with a smile on his face. Her expression became serious, and the worry on her face could no longer be seen.


    However, Liu Chu''s hearing was astounding, so he listened to every word of the conversation.

 C60

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    It turned out that there was a major surgery that required Wu Shiyi to perform immediately.


    Her normally confident eyes were clouded by the fact that this was a major operation for the removal of a cardiac aortic aneurysm, and that the patient was not in very good shape and at great risk.


    It seemed that because of the difficulty of the removal process, the other doctors were not sure and had to ask her, a talented female doctor at the University of Heidelberg in Germany, to be the lead surgeon.


    To this end, the hospital also provided her with the strongest team of assistants to ensure the success of the operation.


    Time is tight. The operation is expected to begin in forty minutes.


    Wu Shiyi was currently in a very bad state.


    Having just returned home, coupled with the illness on her body, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of the fact that he was going to look for trouble with Liu Chu, he did not close his eyes at all last night.


    Of course, if he was hit by Liu Chu''s attack again, he would also be in a bad mood.


    This kind of large-scale surgery suddenly caused her to be unable to make the necessary preparations. She relied entirely on her superb skills and experience.


    Although it was the hospital''s affirmation of her doctor, it was also a serious test.


    Wu Shiyi wanted to reject him, but on impulse, she swallowed her words back in front of Liu Chu.


    However, after hanging up, Wu Shiyi started to hesitate.


    She was a doctor with a lot of medical ethics. She was extremely strict with herself and even had a bit of compulsive disorder. She absolutely could not allow any flaws to appear during the operation.


    However, was it really appropriate for him to perform such a major operation in such a state?


    Aortic aneurysms were removed from the heart and the patient was not in good condition.


    He had taken over hurriedly and was in such a low state. What if there was an accident that happened because of him...


    She couldn''t bring herself to think about it.


    While Wu Shiyi was still in a daze, Liu Chu suddenly spoke up.


    Wu Shiyi felt as if she had been exposed, and her body trembled, "You... How do you know? "


    But as soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    When Wu Shiyi saw the confident smile on Liu Chu''s face, she became extremely angry.


    He was purposely provoking her, wanting to make things difficult for her!


    "I advise you to quickly abort today''s operation! Otherwise, you''re bound to harm yourself and others. " Liu Chu said earnestly.


    Not going?


    It was impossible.


    Wu Shiyi clenched her fists.


    Since the academy had chosen to report back to the academy just now, this operation must be very important and very troublesome.


    And what would the hospital leaders and colleagues think of her?


    Now that she had studied successfully, she wanted to shine in the Chinese medical field and become an authority. She wanted to make people believe in western medicine and not be deceived by the pseudoscience of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Wu Shiyi cared a lot about how others thought of her, and she was extremely harsh towards herself and others.


    Otherwise, even if he was displeased with someone like Liu Chu, he wouldn''t have come to him on the first day of work and interrogated him in an aggressive manner.


    Wu Shiyi looked coldly at Liu Chu, "Get out of my way! "No matter what, I, Wu Shiyi, will not cower before a fight."


    Liu Chu frowned. He was almost certain that with Wu Shiyi''s attitude, the operation would be a mess.


    He stood in front of Wu Shiyi and said coldly, "Adviser Wu, you are being too irresponsible! With your current physical condition, what has happened to you? Do you deserve the trust the patient''s family has placed in you? As the special adviser of Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital, I have the right and duty to protect the honor of the hospital, so you can only choose one of the two. One, is to push away the operation; the other, is to accept my treatment, in the best possible condition to deal with this operation. Otherwise, I, Liu Chu will never allow you to walk up the operating table! "


    Wu Shiyi was stunned by Liu Chu''s righteous words.


    She did not expect Liu Chu to say such words.


    According to her thinking, shouldn''t such a swindler gloat over her embarrassment?


    As for the patient''s life or death, how could such a person care?


    Seeing that Wu Shiyi was interested, Liu Chu continued, "Doctor Wu, we don''t have much time left. Let''s quickly make the decision!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Wu Shiyi gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t accept any treatment from Chinese medicine! Furthermore, there is no such word as retreat in my dictionary. Please step aside! "


    As she spoke, she pushed Liu Chu away, wanting to rush out of the door.


    However, how could Liu Chu allow her to do as she wished!


    "Come back!"


    He shouted loudly, and two silver needles appeared in his hands.


    Swish!


    The moment she grabbed onto Wu Shiyi''s wrist, a needle was immediately inserted into her body.


    Instantly, a feeling of numbness spread out from Wu Shiyi''s body.


    Wu Shiyi was about to fly into a rage when the other one stabbed into her other hand.


    The angry curses were forcefully stuffed back into his mouth.


    To her surprise, she found that she seemed to have been drugged and couldn''t move at all.


    "Liu Chu, you ¡­ What are you trying to do? "


    Wu Shiyi was a little frightened, and her beautiful eyes were full of questions.


    As a surgeon, she had to admit the magic of acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine.


    This was especially so for acupuncture and anesthesia. Even for an elite western doctor like her, it was impossible to ignore its miraculous effect and safety.


    Now, everything that had happened to her made her understand that this man in front of her had some sort of mystical acupuncture ability.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to give her a general acupuncture anesthetic so easily.


    Liu Chu ignored her and picked her up, tossing her onto the sofa.


    Although Wu Shiyi''s body was sexy, her curves were protruding outwards, but Liu Chu seemed to be hugging a quilt, not moving in the slightest.


    The doctor is kind.


    Whenever he entered this state, no matter who it was, it would be the same in his eyes.


    There was no distinction between men and women, old or young.


    "Liu Chu, hurry up and release me, or I''ll scream!"


    Wu Shiyi threatened Liu Chu in a loud voice.


    Now that he was alone and unable to move, he didn''t know what Liu Chu was going to do to him.


    Especially when he said that he would give her acupuncture, the way he looked at her made her heart palpitate.


    [Is he really going to do something to me?]


    You said you didn''t have a boyfriend.


    If he wasn''t a veteran in the flower garden, how would he be able to see through it with a single glance?


    Just as Wu Shiyi was trembling with fear and was about to shout for help, Liu Chu threw up his hands and said, "Do whatever you want. I don''t care about this job anyway. If you call them in, you''ll be the one to lose face! "


    Wu Shiyi pretended to be calm. "If you dare to do anything rash to me, I''ll sue you!" I''ll make you lose all your reputation! "


    "sue me? Hehe, you even lost your reputation! Right now, you should care about yourself first! I''m not in the mood to mess with you! How about we change locations next time, like going to my dorm, and have a deeper conversation with you. "


    Without waiting for Wu Shiyi to finish her sentence, Liu Chu grabbed her arm.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing?! " "Wu Shiyi felt like she was about to collapse, and that she couldn''t even speak properly." "I''ve already said that I''m not interested in you here!"


    It had to be said, this woman''s struggling appearance really made Liu Chu have an impulse in his heart.


    Fortunately, this impulse was quickly suppressed.


    Liu Chu really wanted to let it go.


    However, when she thought about how this strong woman would probably be distracted by her own stimulation, she still ran off to operate on the patient. It was hard to avoid an accident, so she had no choice but to take care of it.


    "Humph!" Whether I''m a man or not, you''ll know when you have a chance. But not now! I''m a very professional person. " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Wu Shiyi was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak.


    "Alright!" It was enough. Hurry up and cooperate with me, your patient is still waiting! Close your eyes and think about your favorite food, you''re eating it right now. "


    Liu Chu''s voice seemed to have a magical quality to it, Wu Shiyi instantly felt absent-minded, and her eyes subconsciously closed.


    Then, an image of a durian flashed through his mind, as if a special fragrance was drifting between his nostrils ¡­


    However, she still stubbornly mumbled to herself, "Don''t touch me, don''t ¡­"


    Just now when he touched Wu Shiyi''s spine, the power of karmic virtue had quickly seeped into her body, and Liu Chu had a clear understanding of what was going on.


    Her cervical spine wasn''t too good, and she''d stayed up too long and had endocrine problems.


    Originally, he had been in high spirits, but because he relied too heavily on western medicine to cure his illness, he did not receive any substantial treatment. That was why his living environment had suddenly changed and the situation had worsened.


    It was three parts poison.


    This is especially true of the western medicine preparations, which have great toxic and side effects.


    Her endocrine system was dysfunctional, her detoxification capacity was greatly reduced, and her severe side effects were combined with her own problems, causing her condition to continue to deteriorate.


    If this continued, there might be even more severe lesions.


    As for what he said earlier about her entire body festering, it was naturally to scare her.


    However, even if this was the case, allowing it to develop and develop, it would still bring about a great deal of trouble.


    As expected, once the suppurative part of the body went deeper, according to the western medicine way of doing things, it would have to be cut.


    "Alright, that''s enough!"


    Suddenly, Wu Shiyi snapped out of her daze.


    She realized that she could move.


    More importantly, she felt that her entire body had become peaceful, as if she had become a lot more relaxed.


    Although there was still anger in his heart when he saw Liu Chu''s smile that deserved a beating, the anger in his heart seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force. He no longer had that distracted feeling.


    What was going on?


    Just what did he do to me ¡­


    However, there was clearly no smell of durian in the air.


    Hypnosis!


    She suddenly thought of the only possibility.


    Acupuncture plus hypnosis ¡­


    There seemed to be a mysterious aura flowing from the man in front of him.


    Right, his back.


    The area that had originally been itching because of the follicular abscess was now completely cool.


    He had said that he would restore his strength for the time being, so that he could deal with the operation.


    Damn it!


    How long had he slept for?


    Wu Shiyi shuddered when she thought of this. She quickly lifted her wrist and looked at her watch.


    Eh?


    Less than five minutes had passed!


    In other words, his treatment would take less than three minutes.


    To think that three minutes of treatment would have such a miraculous effect...


    At this moment, she felt that her view of Chinese medicine should perhaps be more realistic.

 C61

    "Why are you looking at me? Hurry up, you still have an operation! "Don''t delay any longer!" Liu Chu urged.


    "Then hurry up and get out of the way!" Wu Shiyi snorted coldly.


    However, the current her didn''t have that domineering imposing manner from before.


    Wu Shiyi glared at him and said, "Such flowery words, I am doing very well right now!" "You don''t need to show any mercy!"


    "I''m being hypocritical?!" Liu Chu sneered, "If it wasn''t for this operation of yours, I really want you to continue dragging it out and suffer for a while longer. However, since he had already made his move, there was no reason for him to give up halfway! Otherwise, doesn''t that mean that my medical skills are lacking! "


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Wu Shiyi''s stomach.


    Just as she was about to scream out, Liu Chu coldly said: "If you waste any more time, I''ll numb your entire body and strip you naked!"


    Wu Shiyi shuddered.


    She clearly knew that Liu Chu was trying to scare her, but she felt like he was really going to do it.


    What a lawless fellow!


    Wu Shiyi cursed in her heart.


    However, at this moment, she seemed to have resigned herself to her fate.


    He was like a piece of meat on a chopping block. It was useless to struggle, he might as well cooperate.


    If he really wanted to do something to her, he could have done as he pleased when he was controlled by the silver needles. Why wait till now?


    The most important thing was that, at this moment, the fatigue on her body had completely disappeared. She truly felt an unprecedented sense of relaxation.


    There was no doubt that he did have some ability.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything. After pressing down on her lower abdomen for a moment, he pressed down on her Guan Yuan Acupuncture Point again.


    In the next moment, Wu Shiyi''s jaw dropped.


    She felt a scorching warmth flow into her body through Liu Chu''s palm ¡­


    This was not an illusion!


    Absolutely not!


    However, she couldn''t understand why he would have such a feeling just by pressing his hand on her stomach through her clothes.


    This guy might really have a mysterious ability that he could not imagine!


    While Wu Shiyi was still lost in her thoughts, Liu Chu suddenly crouched down, grabbed her left leg, and pressed his fingers on her leg.


    Yet another feeling ¡­.


    At this moment, Wu Shiyi''s anger had been completely replaced by astonishment.


    After some rubbing, he switched it to the Blood Sea Acupuncture Point.


    I wanted to moan, but it immediately became "You ¡­ Don''t press... "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    However, an even more intense wave of pleasure came over him as he shouted in a moaning manner, interrupting what he was about to say.


    "Comfortable, isn''t it?" Liu Chu laughed, but his hands did not stop moving.


    "I''ve said it already. This matter concerns the patient''s safety. How can we give up halfway?" Liu Chu was still smiling.


    "You ¡­ You bastard! I... I will kill you! " Wu Shiyi''s face was completely red, as if blood was about to drip out of her face.


    She no longer felt the warmth from Liu Chu''s hands seeping into her body, but instead, it felt like her entire body was heating up.


    She was a mature woman. Although she was still a virgin, as a doctor, she knew what this was.


    She was both embarrassed and annoyed, thinking that Liu Chu had done it on purpose.


    Actually, he had already solved the problem on his body, but this guy wanted revenge, so he made him feel embarrassed.


    In that moment, she felt as if she had become muddy somewhere.


    His legs subconsciously wanted to rub it, to make himself feel better ¡­


    That incomparably carefree feeling came to an end. She actually had the illusion of being at a loss.


    "Alright."


    Liu Chu did not care about Wu Shiyi''s gentle and attractive appearance, he immediately pulled out the silver needle.


    When Wu Shiyi realized that her body could move, she jumped up and said fiercely to Liu Chu: "Hey Liu, I''m not done with you!" "It''s not over!"


    After saying that, he quickly ran out of Liu Chu''s office.


    However, before he could even run two steps, Wu Shiyi had already slowed down.


    The sticky feeling made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu''s voice came again from behind.


    "Hurry up and take a bath, there''s still time!"


    I''m going to die!


    At this moment, Wu Shiyi even had the urge to kill him.


    After she had walked far away, Liu Chu suddenly frowned and muttered to himself, "Strange, why do I feel like this ¡­"


    He immediately stood up and headed in the direction of the operation room.


    Although Wu Shiyi was healthy and had enough professional skills to support the operation, somehow, Liu Chu felt that something was amiss, as if something was about to happen.


    He followed behind her. If anything unexpected happened, he could make his move in time.


    The reason why he was a bit behind was because he didn''t want to provoke someone anymore.


    The details decided the outcome.


    Surgery, especially large-scale surgery like this, the mood of the main surgeon was very important.


    A moment of carelessness could lead to disaster.


    Liu Chu waited outside the operation room for three hours in boredom.


    When the operation was about to end, Vice President Wang suddenly appeared.


    Although he was smiling, Liu Chu could tell with a glance that he was not in a good mood.


    A few people behind him also had faces full of anger.


    "Alright, Dr. Wu will be out soon. When the time comes, I''ll let her personally treat you! " Vice President Wang looked at his watch and spoke to those people.


    "Hmph, Vice Principal Wang, if it still doesn''t work this time, then we really will have to transfer the academy!" When that happens, don''t say that I won''t give you face! "


    The one who spoke was a swarthy looking man. He was thick and muscular, and he didn''t seem to be someone to be trifled with.


    "That''s right, my wife was just having a cold. She has been treated in your hospital for so many years, but she still hasn''t shown any signs of improvement. Are you trying to scam me? "


    "Right!" My grandmother had a pustule on her shoulder, but now she has spent tens of thousands of dollars and her whole shoulder is going to rot. "


    The moment these people started talking, Liu Chu knew that these people were the patient''s family members.


    It seemed that he had found Vice Principal Wang and given his family an explanation.


    Liu Chu was surprised for a moment, then reacted, smiling as he said: "Hello, I''m Liu Chu."


    This time, the hospital''s attention was focused on promoting him. Everywhere he went, his own promotional materials were available.


    The big screen also played the scene of Liu Chu returning from the dead that day, so it wasn''t strange for these people to recognize him.


    Upon hearing that it was Godly Doctor Liu, the rest of the patients'' families immediately surrounded him, clamoring to ask Liu Chu to help treat their relatives.


    Vice Principal Wang saw that the patient''s family members were no longer tormenting him and was finally relieved.


    Liu Chu, on the other hand, did not reject anyone. He asked the patients about their families'' situation and silently noted it down in his heart.


    After all, he still had to deal with Zhao Jin Hu''s problem recently, so he couldn''t completely free his hands. Plus, these patients didn''t seem to be serious illnesses, so he only promised that they would go take a look.


    After receiving Liu Chu''s promise, everyone was very excited.


    Vice Principal Wang, on the other hand, started to worry.


    These patients originally wanted Wu Shiyi to deal with them, so that she could accumulate some experience and pave the way for her future development.


    But now, with Liu Chu interfering, his job was not so easy.


    As Vice President Wang was thinking about how to resolve this matter, the lights in the operation room went off.


    A tired Wu Shiyi quickly walked out.


    The surgical patients'' families immediately rushed over and asked, "How is it?"


    "The operation went smoothly! Only then you have to take care of yourself. If everything goes according to plan, we''ll be able to wake up in three hours, but don''t disturb him, he''s still weak for the time being. " Wu Shiyi instructed with a smile.


    The patient''s family members thanked the patient profusely, and quickly left with the unconscious patient.


    Suddenly, Wu Shiyi caught sight of Liu Chu''s silhouette, and a trace of anger flashed across her eyes.


    Although she knew it was all thanks to Liu Chu that she was able to complete the operation so smoothly, she was definitely not willing to admit it.


    When she was having surgery, she could have focused her mind without distractions, but now that she saw Liu Chu, she immediately became angry.


    However, she couldn''t say anything to him in front of so many people. She could only glare at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu noticed Wu Shiyi''s gaze and smiled at her.


    Wu Shiyi was slightly taken aback, and the anger in her eyes grew even stronger.


    Vice President Wang did not know what was going on as he hurriedly walked over to Wu Shiyi. "Dr. Wu, congratulations!"


    "Thank you!" Wu Shiyi said lightly.


    Everyone, this is our hospital''s Wu Shiyi, a medical doctor who graduated from Heidelberg University. She''s the best at treating cardio-cerebrovascular diseases.


    Vice President Wang said a few words, but discovered that these people were all surrounding Liu Chu, chattering non-stop. They completely ignored him and couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed.


    Originally, he wanted to introduce him to Liu Chu, but Wu Shiyi''s background was also quite good. As the vice principal, someone from the upper echelons had greeted him, so naturally, he had to take care of this matter.


    According to his thoughts, he should first introduce the patient to Wu Shiyi, who had just come back from learning. If there was nothing she could do, he would then hand the patient over to Liu Chu.


    As for Liu Chu''s medical skills, he was also a hundred and twenty percent assured. With his protection, he was not worried about making a mistake.


    This way, he could not only do his job well, but also complete the task given to him, killing two birds with one stone.


    Wu Shiyi also noticed the situation, but she didn''t want to see Liu Chu so proud. She couldn''t help but say, "Hello everyone, my name is Wu Shiyi, a medical doctor from Heidelberg University. I specialize in cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. You guys ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the burly, grumpy, tanned man.


    "Whoever you love! You quack doctors of all sorts have already let us down, spending a lot of money and not being able to cure our illness! Seeing Godly Doctor Liu is such a waste of time. "


    "That''s right, Godly Doctor Liu is really something. Aren''t you professors unable to save him? Last time, I almost sent him to be cremated! "


    When he said those words, Vice President Wang was suddenly speechless.


    Wu Shiyi was a prideful person, so she was angry and embarrassed.


    She subconsciously looked at Liu Chu, but he ignored her.


    Knowing that Wu Shiyi''s operation had gone smoothly and the patient was fine, Liu Chu was finally able to relax.


    However, he couldn''t get rid of that bad feeling in his heart. He kept feeling that something was going to happen.

 C62

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Vice President Wang felt a great deal of pressure when faced with all sorts of questions.


    But he had to say something.


    With a thought, he opened his mouth:


    "Everyone, everyone. What happened last time was definitely a misunderstanding. At that time, the patient''s family, seeing that his heartbeat and breathing had disappeared, insisted on taking him away, which prevented our doctor from further death identification. We had to follow the procedure, give a notice of death, and notify the funeral home to collect the body. "


    "Fortunately, he was discovered by Adviser Liu. Thanks to him and our hospital''s great efforts, the patient was able to come back to life. Taking into account their family situation, the hospital also decided to start a love-loving fund, which would eliminate their medical expenses, and to provide a certain amount of support for their care, which would solve their worries. "


    Vice President Wang was indeed worthy of being a veteran in crisis PR. With a few words, he pushed the blame onto the family members, while promoting the hospital''s positive image.


    Unfortunately, someone jumped out to refute him.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that you guys said he died, issued a death notice, and notified the crematorium, would they have pulled him away in such a hurry?"


    "That''s right!" In any case, it''s not your problem. If it wasn''t for Doctor Liu, I would be treating human life as grass! "


    "Hmph, with such an irresponsible attitude, how can we be at ease handing over our family to you?!"


    Vice Principal Wang did not expect these people to be so troublesome, so he quickly changed the topic, "No matter what, isn''t he still alive? Let''s talk about the treatment for your relatives. "


    As he said this, the patients'' families no longer bothered them.


    "I don''t care about others!" Actually, I only have one request. As long as you promise me, I won''t pester you to request for my wife to be transferred. " The tanned man from before thought for a moment and said with a serious expression.


    "Right, I only have one request."


    "We are also..."


    Vice President Wang''s smile froze as he immediately guessed what they were looking for. He hurriedly said, "Speak!"


    Don''t look at Vice President Wang''s usually elegant and dashing manner. In fact, even when faced with the family members of patients who were clamoring to be transferred to another hospital, he was still put in a difficult position.


    As the vice principal, he obviously didn''t want his patients to move to other places.


    Even though it was a public hospital, it also needed to pursue benefits.


    Previously, the hospital had spared no effort in publicizing Liu Chu''s medical skills. On one hand, it was because they valued his medical skills, but more importantly, they were afraid that the death notice would be reported, putting the hospital in a very passive position.


    To put it bluntly, pushing Liu Chu onto the front desk was an ingenious public relations crisis.


    There were many hospitals in Eastsea City that were similar to the one in the hospital. Everyone was competing with each other. If one of them couldn''t handle the situation properly, the vice president would be in dire straits.


    Don''t underestimate Liu Chu''s situation. For the time being, there didn''t seem to be any conflict between him and Dean Huang. However, everyone knew that they were always opposing each other.


    Once Dean Huang found out that he wasn''t the real culprit, he would definitely launch an attack and not leave any leeway.


    Initially, Vice President Wang had planned to have Wu Shiyi, the doctor from Heidelberg University, deal with them.


    Who would have thought that when these people saw Liu Chu, they would not buy it.


    The answer bell also had to be a bell person.


    Vice President Wang had already made up his mind. He might as well push these people to Liu Chu.


    As expected, the moment Vice President Wang expressed his opinion, the patients'' families all expressed their wishes.


    "I want Divine Doctor Liu to treat my wife."


    "Yes, I also want Godly Doctor Liu to treat my mother!"


    "Me too!"


    There was no helping it, Liu Chu''s medical skills were there, plus he not only had a good relationship with Zhang Changfeng, but also had a close relationship with the Zhao sisters. Director Huang also valued Liu Chu, it was impossible for Vice President Wang to forcefully order him around like he did with other doctors.


    Receiving Liu Chu''s affirmation, he hurriedly said, "Of course there''s no problem, you can go directly to his department. We will help you with the relevant procedures as soon as possible."


    "Alright, then we''ll go and prepare."


    "Right, we''ll immediately go prepare."


    "We know adviser Liu''s ward."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The family members of the patients seemed to be quite excited. After throwing down these words, they rushed to run away.


    Vice President Wang immediately warned them to quietly enter the village without taking any shots.


    This time, the family members of the patient were extremely cooperative.


    Everyone knew, doctors as skilled as Liu Chu were never lacking in people. If everyone knew about it, they might not be able to get the first treatment.


    Only after the patient''s family members happily left did Vice President Wang completely relax. Subconsciously, he reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    At this moment, Wu Shiyi, who had been completely ignored by the patient''s family, was the most annoying.


    What was most infuriating was that these patients'' families didn''t even need a doctor, they just wanted Liu Chu to treat their relatives!


    Was this guy really that godly? He could cure all illnesses?!


    "Adviser Liu, thank you for your hard work!"


    Vice Principal Wang apparently didn''t notice Wu Shiyi''s displeasure and said gratefully to Liu Chu.


    He thought Liu Chu would pinch him, but he didn''t expect him to agree so readily.


    "Saving the dead and helping the wounded is part of our responsibility. However, if we don''t take it as an example, it would be a very common problem. I should focus on arranging for difficult illnesses in the future, otherwise, it would be overkill. "


    Vice Principal Wang was about to nod his head in agreement when Wu Shiyi couldn''t help but curse, "Hmph! "Aren''t you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue around, and make it sound like you really can cure all kinds of illnesses!?"


    "Hehe!" The truth was inhumane! But at least for certain, gynecological disease is definitely a treatment to be taken care of by hand! " Liu Chu said lightly and walked outside without looking back.


    Unfortunately, before he could even take a few steps, a nurse came running towards him in a hurry.


    "What!"


    Vice Principal Wang said in unison.


    "The patient with the aortic aneurysm just entered the intensive care unit and suddenly stopped breathing less than a minute ago!" The nurse immediately explained.


    Wu Shiyi ran in the direction of the ward.


    Vice President Wang looked at Liu Chu, obviously wanting him to make a move.


    It had to be said that Liu Chu had completely conquered Vice President Wang during this period of time, so he instinctively thought that Liu Chu might have a way.


    At this moment, Liu Chu also realized that the strange feeling he felt just now came from this patient.


    Without further ado, he nodded, "Let''s go take a look as well!"


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Chu smiled and could not help but quicken his pace.


    When he arrived at the ward, there was already a doctor on duty doing first aid.


    Usually, the best first aid time is within a minute of cardiac arrest.


    Of course, there was still a chance of recovery within eight minutes.


    The moment Liu Chu saw the patient, he couldn''t help but hesitate a bit.


    The patient was surrounded by an aura of death, indicating that he was definitely going to die.


    To put it bluntly, this was her fate.


    "Adviser Liu, look..."


    Vice President Wang could not help but urge when he saw Liu Chu standing there motionlessly.


    "It''s very difficult! They won''t be able to save this person. " Liu Chu said meaningfully.


    "If they can''t save him ¡­ In that case, adviser Liu has a way?! " Vice President Wang''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Liu Chu shook his head: "Me? "Sigh, to be honest, I''m not sure either!"


    "What should we do?" Vice President Wang was like an ant on a hot pan as he anxiously said, "Since Little Wu learned it, her first mastery of the saber caused such an incident, which had a great impact on her future development. Adviser Liu, as long as there is a sliver of a chance, I hope that you can make your move. In the end, it''s still a life! "


    Liu Chu was a bit surprised.


    Vice President Wang was a person who Liu Chu had met quite a few times. He never expected that there would be times when he truly cared for his patients.


    However, it didn''t take Liu Chu long to realize that he probably had an extraordinary relationship with Wu Shiyi, which was why he took such good care of her.


    "Let me do it!" "No," he said.


    "You?"


    Wu Shiyi and the doctor on duty who were supposed to be in charge of the rescue team immediately raised their heads and said in unison.


    "Since I am unable to save him from your hands, why don''t you let me do it?" Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "What big words you have there!"


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    "Zhi Long!" Wu Shiyi shouted happily.


    "Dr. Liao!"


    Vice President Wang and the first aid doctor also came back to their senses. Their eyes were filled with a fawning look.


    Liu Chu glanced at Liao Zhilong and frowned.


    Hypocrite!


    With just a glance, Liu Chu came to this conclusion.


    The person was in his early thirties and wore gold-rimmed glasses. He was fairly handsome.


    Especially the fact that he had a bit of the pride of a noble young master, which made him stand out from the masses.


    "Shi Yi, let me do it! You''ll be my assistant. " Liao Zhilong ignored Liu Chu, very skillfully throwing away his windbreaker and taking the pacemaker.


    Liu Chu sneered and dodged to the side.


    Since this fellow wants to show off, let''s just let him do it.


    It was also because the patient''s aura showed that he was lucky, otherwise Liu Chu would not have stopped there.


    However, since it was fated, he was happy to watch the show.


    Even if he did not hesitate to expend the power of virtue, he might not even be able to change his fate and bring this person, who was bound to die, back to life.


    He did not like this Liao Zhilong, and it was a good opportunity for him to be humiliated.


    When did slapping a man make him feel good?!


    As expected, Liao Zhilong and Wu Shiyi had been busy for a long time. Finally, they ran out of eight minutes, and after determining that the patient was dead, they finally gave up.


    Seeing Liao Zhilong bow deeply towards the patient and take up his clothes to leave, and Wu Shiyi cooperate to chase him, wanting to comfort him, Liu Chu immediately frowned.


    This fellow was indeed a hypocrite.


    It turned out the illusion wasn''t because of this patient, but because of Wu Shiyi.


    Something was going to happen to her!


    Moreover, when this Liao Zhilong appeared, the feeling was especially intense.


    Could it be ¡­


    Liu Chu looked deeply at Liao Zhilong before coming to a realization.


    If his guess was not wrong, the root knot was actually on this Liao Zhilong!


    He immediately made a decision to use the forbidden techniques of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master.

 C63

    Originally, according to the agreement between Liu Chu and the World Exterminating Devil Book, he had to avoid using the devil arts passed down by Demon Master Tianxin as much as possible, in order to reduce the Demon Lord''s chances of absorbing his true nature to a minimum.


    However, with his current power, if he wanted to reverse fate and bring this patient back to life, there was no other way in which he could use the World Exterminating Devil Book''s inheritance.


    However, in the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s technique, there was a technique called the Seven Stars Soul Return Tactic that he could currently use.


    Liu Chu obviously knew that against a guy who was good at disguising himself, his empty words might backfire.


    From the looks of the doctors and nurses around, the person in front of him must be from an extraordinary background.


    If he wanted to make things difficult for him, he had to come up with some tricks.


    Otherwise, even without him doing anything, these fans would have stood up for him.


    The only thing he could do now was to revive this patient who had been deemed dead.


    Even if it was just a few days, it was enough for Liao Zhilong to slap himself on the face!


    Just as he said.


    "There''s obviously a chance, but why did you give it up!?" Liu Chu said coldly.


    "What did you say?!"


    Liao Zhilong suddenly stopped and turned around, looking at Liu Chu with contempt.


    Liu Chu met his gaze and lightly said, "You can disregard human life just by bowing? This mediocre doctor who kills people, is precisely your name! "


    The moment he said that, everyone looked at him as if they were looking at a monster.


    Disregarding human life ¡­


    A mediocre doctor kills a man...


    To a doctor, especially a good one, such a word would undoubtedly be a blow to the heart.


    What did Liu Chu mean by saying this?


    Even though he had tried to save the ''dead'' before, the hospital knew that it was a misjudgment and that they were just faking their deaths.


    But now, how could the death notice signed by Dr. Liao be wrong?


    One must know that this Dr. Liao Zhilong was a top student who had graduated from Harvard. It was said that he had met Wu Shiyi at a foreign medical exchange, which was why he had become the hospital''s special physician.


    Otherwise, even if it was Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital, it would be impossible to hire such a highly skilled and influential young master to be a special physician.


    He never showed up when Counsellor Wu went to the University of Heidelberg to study.


    In fact, he appeared on the first day Wu Shiyi came to work.


    It was only natural that he had coincidentally decided to save the patient this time.


    According to the rumors, this Doctor Liao was the direct descendant of one of the Five Great Clans of the imperial city, the Liao Family.


    Everyone saw that he was very serious, and could be said to be giving his all.


    However, since the patient was helpless, he stopped.


    It was also known that every time an operation failed, Dr. Liao would be deeply saddened, bowing to express his apologies for his lack of medical skills.


    This had long been said in a hospital.


    But when Liu Chu said this, it was equivalent to him slapping him hard across the face.


    Especially Liao Zhilong himself, his heart was burning with rage.


    Since the time of his medical treatment, when had he ever been scolded in such a way?


    However, his hypocritical nature allowed him to quickly suppress the anger in his heart with a smile on his face:


    "So you think the dead man in the bed. Oh, forgive me, but in your eyes, he''s just a patient, and he''s actually still alive? "


    "Of course!" Liu Chu seemed abnormally calm.


    "Then let''s see how you bring the dead back to life. However, if you are unable to revive the patient later on and the patient''s family has impulsively done something excessive, don''t blame us for not warning you. " Liao Zhilong said calmly.


    It sounded like a heartfelt reminder to Liu Chu.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, all the doctors and nurses immediately chimed in.


    "Yeah, the dead are big. Since I have already confirmed my death, I should not continue tormenting you. "


    "Why don''t we inform the patient''s family immediately! You can''t be disrespectful to my body just because of some baseless suspicion, right? "


    "Who knows? What if our Director Liu is really the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, a small magpie being reborn, and possesses the ability to revive the dead! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. It will only take a minute."


    After Liu Chu said this, he immediately walked up to the patient and tapped his heart seven times.


    It was still the same Seven Stars Full Moon Technique, but this time it was the full cooperation of the Power of Merit, producing the effect of Seven Stars Soul Gathering.


    Even though the consumption of such a heaven-defying change of fate was great and it was only a loss, and there was no return, and it might even trigger the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord to devour his soul, Liu Chu was still willing to take the risk.


    Facing a hypocrite like Wu Shiyi who was incapable of dealing a fatal blow to him, not only would he bite back, but Wu Shiyi was probably still unable to escape from his fate.


    In fact, Liu Chu was also curious about why he could sense Wu Shiyi''s danger.


    The situation was urgent, so Liu Chu didn''t have much time to think about it. He could only use all the merit energy in his body to continuously inject the remaining life force into the patient''s body.


    His stiff body was quickly restored by the power of karmic virtue, and the stagnant blood inside started to flow again.


    The lifeless tissue bathed in the power of karmic virtue began to recover.


    Because the patient''s heart was still weak after the surgery, a little carelessness could cause new injuries, so Liu Chu was extremely careful.


    First, he wrapped the wound with the Power of Merit, then stimulated the damaged block to quickly repair and heal it.


    In addition, he also found some lesions attached to the aortic wall, which he then removed with the power of merit.


    As time passed, most people were looking at Liu Chu as if he were a joke.


    Every move he made was a trick in the eyes of others.


    Although the academy had set him as an absolute model, everyone felt that as a practitioner, he might have exaggerated his words.


    Although Liu Chu''s medical skills were not bad, it was not necessarily as miraculous as the report had suggested.


    Just as the minute was about to pass, the doctor in charge of first aid noticed a slight movement of the patient''s eyelids.


    However, when he looked at the electrocardiograph, he found that the electrocardiogram was still in a straight line.


    Could it be that he was seeing things...


    Thus, he subconsciously asked the nurse beside him, "Xiaoyu, did you see it?"


    "See what?" The nurse called Xiao Yu said in surprise.


    "I... I think I saw his eyes move... " The doctor on duty said uncertainly.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You saw it too?! " Xiao Yu was dazed for a moment before subconsciously looking at the patient who was still motionless.


    "I thought I was seeing things..." The doctor on duty was staring at the electrocardiogram this time, afraid of missing any details.


    "How is it, a minute is up! "You should also ¡­"


    "It''s time for you to shut up!"


    Before Liao Zhilong could finish his words, he was immediately interrupted by Liu Chu. At the same time, he struck out with his palm, striking the patient squarely in the abdomen. Puff!


    The patient suddenly farted.


    Suddenly, a foul stench filled the room.


    But no one minded.


    It was only because they noticed that the electrocardiogram jumped.


    And then ¡­


    The second hit!


    The third time!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    From slow to fast, it gradually became normal.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Water, I want to drink water!"


    The patient suddenly opened his eyes and weakly shouted.


    He was alive ¡­


    He really came back to life?!


    At this moment, everyone was petrified as they stared at the patient who was still weak but still alive.


    Everything in front of them had completely turned their imaginations upside down.


    Although Liu Chu had reported his return from the dead, the entire process wasn''t recorded. There was only one result.


    Moreover, the hospital later proved that it was a misdiagnosis.


    It was natural to believe that it was just a medical accident.


    But this time, they all saw it with their own eyes and did the necessary first aid.


    His heartbeat had stopped for more than eight minutes. There was no way he could make a mistake when it was a death sentence made by an expert like Liao Zhilong.


    "Impossible!" "Impossible!"


    Liao Zhilong muttered to himself as his soul left his body.


    At this moment, he no longer had the air of an outstanding surgeon.


    "Continue acting!" If you''re a hypocrite, you should hurry up and say something! " Liu Chu sneered as he continued to make up for his mistake.


    Previously, he didn''t have the ability, so when he met this kind of hypocritical fellow, he could only curse him from the bottom of his heart.


    But now, he definitely wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    "This isn''t a medical skill, it isn''t a medical skill... "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ¡­" Liao Zhilong shouted hysterically.


    "I wish I knew some spells. Then, the first one I''ll do will be to you, a man full of righteousness and morality, yet full of the desire to rape a woman. I''ll let you have a taste of being judged dead." Liu Chu said coldly.


    He didn''t slap anyone''s face.


    Liu Chu pointed at Liao Zhilong''s sore spot. His body immediately shook and he subconsciously took a step back.


    Then he gathered up his courage and walked over to the patient.


    He could not help feeling the pulse of the patient himself and examining his various parts.


    When he confirmed that the patient''s indicators were completely normal, he finally accepted this fact.


    People were still alive!


    He didn''t say anything and just left.


    Wu Shiyi wanted to chase after him, but she suddenly heard Liu Chu''s voice from behind her.


    "A responsible doctor will never leave his patients."


    Wu Shiyi was taken aback, but she eventually stopped and returned to the bed. She started to check each and every index of the patient.


    In fact, she also wished to have first-hand access to information. Such a case was extremely valuable for research.


    "Alright, I''ll leave the rest to you. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    With these words, Liu Chu quickly left the intensive care unit under everyone''s dumbstruck gaze.


    On the other hand, Vice Principal Wang came to a sudden realization and chased after him.


    "Adviser Liu, just now, you..."


    "Vice President Wang," Liu Chu stopped walking and stopped smiling, "You want to ask me what method I used, right? Since ancient times, the Witch Doctor has never been separated. I admit that he used some magic. But please keep it a secret. In addition, there is a God in the head, Vice President Wang is too kind, otherwise, when retribution comes, you would not spare any face! "


    Vice Principal Wang was stunned on the spot as he watched Liu Chu walk away.


    Although he never believed in ghosts and gods, nor did he believe in retribution, everything just now had completely overturned his world view.

 C64

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    As a medical worker, although Vice President Wang had long left the line and was not necessarily strong in business, he still had basic knowledge.


    Liu Chu had brought the patient back from the dead twice. The first time could be said to be a coincidence, so the second time wouldn''t be possible.


    However, he absolutely did not believe that this was medicine.


    Otherwise, if there really was some miraculous Chinese medicine, then why would there be Western medicine in this world?


    At the very least, it wouldn''t be like this, where they could only rely on the combination of traditional Chinese and western medicine to survive.


    As a result, Liu Chu''s words made him tremble with fear. He tried his best to recall what kind of bad things he had done in his life, so he didn''t even notice that Liu Chu quickly walked away after he said those words.


    Liu Chu went back to his three ward rooms and checked with Zhao Jin Hu to make sure that all the patients were recovering quickly. After he was discharged, he went back to Zhao Jin Hu''s room and everything went as it should be.


    It seemed that Zhao Feng felt something was up, or perhaps he was planning something bigger, so he didn''t make a move.


    The more it was like this, the more Liu Chu didn''t dare to lower his guard.


    The enemy was in the dark, so he had to be careful.


    Otherwise, they would have all lost if they were careless.


    Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu kept their promises and kept to the side, keeping an eye on Zhao Jin Hu''s situation.


    Occasionally, when he was bored, he would take out his Go and fight.


    Although Liu Chu knew they couldn''t see the reason, he didn''t point it out when he saw the two seniors being so attentive.


    Of course, Liu Chu could feel their thoughts.


    As a Chinese person, he naturally did not wish for the hard work left behind by the ancestor to be reduced to what it was today.


    He felt that there was a sentence that was just as appropriate here ¡­


    Science has no borders, but scientists have borders!


    When Liu Chu entered, the two of them were engaged in an intense battle.


    However, when she saw him, she immediately stood up and warmly greeted him.


    Therefore, he made a few perfunctory remarks and examined Zhao Jin Hu before turning around and leaving.


    Looking at the time, it was already two o''clock.


    Since he had nothing to do in the afternoon, Liu Chu prepared to go to the Flower Bird Market again to try his luck and see if he could find what he wanted.


    Besides, he also wanted to get a driver''s license and buy a car to drive away.


    Otherwise, it would be extremely inconvenient for him to take a taxi every time he went out.


    "Master, please stop!"


    Just as the taxi was about to enter the Antique Market of the Treasure Tower, Liu Chu suddenly saw something and hurriedly shouted.


    The taxi driver was talking nonstop when Liu Chu interrupted him, but he still stopped the car in the nick of time.


    The next moment, a red head flashed before his eyes.


    "There''s no need to look for him!"


    Before he could say thank you, Liu Chu had already dashed six or seven meters away.


    Such speed!


    Eh?


    What was that!?


    Looking in the direction of Liu Chu''s Mercedes-Benz, he was surprised to find a sneaky young man using two fingers to dig out something from an old lady''s bag.


    Could it be because of this reason ¡­


    The taxi driver, who originally wanted to drive away, looked at the old head in his hand and stopped, ready to see what Liu Chu wanted to do.


    There weren''t many people who were brave enough to stand up for others these days.


    And it was also in a place like the antique street where dragons and snakes were mixed in.


    He was a little worried that this handsome and generous young man would suffer a loss.


    At this moment, he had already taken out his cell phone, ready to make a call at any time ¡­


    "Stop!"


    Liu Chu grabbed the young man''s hand. The latter grimaced in pain as he let out a painful cry.


    The old lady who was still leaning against the railing on the phone suddenly came back to her senses.


    He turned around and saw that the zipper of his backpack had been opened. The wallet to store the money was exposed.


    She immediately realized something. She pulled her bag away and glared at the pickpocket. "What are you trying to do?!"


    Who would have thought that the young man whose face was distorted by the pain would sneer and ignore the old lady. He turned his head and shouted fiercely at Liu Chu: "Brat, you are courting death! Still not letting go! "Hmph, you dare to meddle in other people''s business on the antique street, do you not want to live anymore?!"


    Not far away, two young men with dyed hair and gaudy looks whistled. They each pulled out a knife from their waist and sneered at Liu Chu.


    The meaning was obvious.


    He wanted to threaten Liu Chu and make him stop immediately.


    There was actually an accomplice ¡­


    Liu Chu''s eyes flashed with a cold smile.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The young man who was being held by him immediately let out a scream like a pig being butchered, and his whole body started tiptoeing.


    It turned out that Liu Chu was using a little strength. With a "kacha" sound, the young man''s wrist was dislocated.


    However, he did not intend to stop. Lifting his hand slightly, the poor fellow had no choice but to tiptoe over.


    The old lady trembled and hurriedly squeezed into the crowd, clutching her backpack. She did not even plan to take another look.


    As for the bystanders who had stopped to watch, they too dispersed, fearing that they would be caught in the crossfire.


    Looking at the old lady''s disappearing figure and the numb expression of the onlookers, Liu Chu couldn''t help but feel helpless in his heart.


    It was no wonder why these fellows were so arrogant. They were probably used to it.


    The two saber-wielding cultivators clearly didn''t expect Liu Chu to be so ruthless. They exchanged a quick glance and decided to reveal their sharp blades, rushing towards Liu Chu from the left and right.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Liu Chu''s shout actually intimidated the two thief accomplices.


    The two of them trembled and stopped in their tracks.


    Honestly speaking, they were usually rather low-key and would try their best to be alone with their women and children.


    Whenever there was a change, he would turn around and run.


    But today, just as he was about to get his way, a brat suddenly jumped out.


    According to the usual scenario, the person in charge of stealing would have said something fierce to intimidate Liu Chu. After which, he would have turned around and left. Who would have thought that Liu Chu would actually make a move on him?


    In a moment of desperation, he had no choice but to start the second plan, revealing a sharp blade to deter Liu Chu, giving his companions a chance to escape.


    However, the plot still didn''t follow the usual pattern.


    It seemed like he wasn''t afraid.


    Did he meet a practitioner?


    Their hearts sank.


    This was all Liu Chu''s fault. He obviously had the identity of a police officer, but he wasn''t used to revealing himself in this kind of situation.


    Otherwise, no matter how arrogant the three of them were, they wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    In China, the crime of assaulting a police officer was very serious.


    Just when the two of them felt that they were in a dilemma, a black shadow suddenly broke through the crowd and charged in their direction.


    The three pickpockets were quite quick-witted. They took advantage of the chaos to slip into the crowd and run away.


    After all, he had another identity ¡ª the police.


    Back when he had just arrived in the East China Sea, his first month''s salary had been taken away by the pickpockets.


    Seeing that they actually attacked an old lady today, he naturally wouldn''t let them off easily.


    However, when Liu Chu saw the shadow that suddenly charged over, he was not in the mood to care about this.


    It was because he saw a deathly aura on this man in a suit and leather shoes.


    This meant that this fellow was not far from death!


    He crazily rammed through all those who were in his way, as if there was some evil spirit behind him.


    "Get out of the way!" Get out of the way! "


    The man pushed his way through the crowd, shouting as he ran towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu grabbed at him and firmly grabbed him.


    Unexpectedly, the man stared blankly for a moment before revealing a wry smile.


    Suddenly, he felt something in his hand.


    At the same time, a man''s voice sounded in his ears:


    "Officer Liu, it''s very important!"


    In the next moment, the man had already gotten out of the way and charged straight into the middle of the road. He jumped over the railing with flying steps and made a motion of throwing things towards the bridge.


    Boom! *


    A clear gunshot rang out as the man froze in mid-air.


    A line of blood shot out from his temple. His body that suddenly became stiff for a good two seconds finally fell heavily onto the ground.


    Fresh blood flowed out from the muzzle on his left hand, quickly dyeing the ground around him red.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Murder, murder."


    "Run!" "Run!"


    "Police, police!" Hurry up and call the police! "


    After a short period of silence, the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a black shadow passed by the man in a suit.


    The next moment, the shadow had already leaped more than ten meters away. It leaped over the fence and entered the crowded alleyway, disappearing without a trace.


    The man''s black backpack had already fallen into her hands and disappeared with her.


    Liu Chu''s eyesight was astonishing, and even in the chaos, he could clearly see that it was a hot woman.


    She was wearing a mask, so she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    However, her eyes were very bright. It was obvious that she was not far off.


    When the black-clothed men saw this, they did not care about the man lying in a pool of blood and chased after him.


    If not for the fact that the man was already completely dead, Liu Chu would have wanted to have such a soul-stirring scene, which was actually the scene of an action movie.


    The thing in his hand seemed to be the keys to a car, but Liu Chu knew that it was definitely a big deal.


    The man clearly knew who he was. He must have passed it on to him at the last minute in hopes that he could handle it properly.


    Liu Chu silently put the things into his pocket, glanced at the cold corpse on the ground, then turned around and casually picked up a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Sir, where are we going?" The taxi driver glanced at the chaotic crowd behind him, then at Liu Chu in the rearview mirror.


    "Drive!" I''ll tell you later. " Liu Chu did not care and said directly.


    "Oh, okay!"


    He couldn''t wait to take his guests for a stroll around the city. If he did that, he would definitely have to spend a lot of money.


    Liu Chu closed his eyes and used the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s tracking technique to quickly track the woman''s tracks.


    It was obvious that she was not one of the people who had fired the shots.


    At least she didn''t feel the hostility from the men in black.


    For a split-second, Liu Chu considered reporting it immediately and leaving it for the management to handle.


    However, he still remembered the look of trust and relief in the man''s eyes when he handed him the item.


    These fellows were so arrogant that they dared to open fire in broad daylight. It must not be a simple matter at all.


    It looked like he was going to be a lone hero again.

 C65

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The mantis stalks the cicada, and the yellow sparrow follows.


    What Liu Chu did not know was that even though he thought that everything he did was invisible, he was still targeted.


    In a dimly lit room, a man with a lighted cigar was on the phone.


    "Elder Brother, Viper is dead. Something might have been taken by a woman."


    "It doesn''t matter, the thing is still there."


    "Still here..."


    "I have my ways of finding it!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The taxi drove Liu Chu around the antique street of the Treasure Tower for half a circle, and finally stopped near a construction site not far behind the building site that was temporarily stopped because of a labor dispute.


    The taxi driver, who had received the one hundred yuan, beamed with joy, said thank you, and happily left.


    Liu Chu closed his eyes and quickly locked onto his target.


    The woman was hiding in the corner of a hair room.


    Huh...


    There was also a faint smell of blood.


    She was hurt, badly, and in danger.


    However, she was different from the man who had died with a single shot through her temple, she still had a chance to turn the situation around.


    In other words, her life was simply not worth it.


    And this turning point seemed to be because of him!


    Could this be heaven''s will?


    The situation was urgent, so Liu Chu didn''t have time to investigate further.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a few traces of hostility in his surroundings.


    It was naturally emitted from the bodies of the black-clothed men.


    They were coming this way.


    Clearly, these people had not given up. They were still searching for the injured woman.


    In addition, they should already know that she was severely injured, and that she couldn''t run far at all, which was why she kept shrinking towards this area.


    The situation was urgent, so Liu Chu didn''t have time to deal with the scattered black-clothed people.


    He had to first find that woman and temporarily protect her heart veins, stopping her unceasingly flowing blood.


    Although he had an impulse in his heart, he wanted to see what would happen to this girl who shouldn''t have died if he had purposely not made a move.


    It was probably because of the influence of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord that Liu Chu did not like the feeling of being controlled by fate.


    Otherwise, no matter how skilled she was in the Way of Medicine, she would only be left with half a life after the ordeal.


    Since they had met him, they couldn''t just stand by and watch him die.


    Rather than trouble in the future, he might as well make a move now.


    With a flash, Liu Chu disappeared into thin air and rushed out like a ghost.


    With a few jumps, he appeared in the corner where the woman was hiding.


    In the shadows, a woman was curled up.


    Her breathing was disordered and her entire body was trembling slightly. Although the wound had been wrapped up in a simple way, blood was still seeping out.


    It must have been a gash in his back, and his chest was soaked in blood.


    At this moment, she had already taken off her mask.


    Under the dim light, Liu Chu saw her face clearly.


    As expected, she was a great beauty.


    Compared to the vigorous posture from before, this pitiful appearance was even more moving.


    However, in her other hand, she was holding onto the black backpack tightly, while in her other hand, she was holding onto a small handgun.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    The woman had lost a lot of blood, so she was in a bit of a daze and was about to fall asleep.


    "Who is it?! Don''t move! If you move again, I''ll beat you to death! "


    When he suddenly heard Liu Chu''s voice, he was jolted awake. The pitch black hole in his mouth suddenly lifted as he instinctively pointed towards the source of the sound.


    "Don''t be agitated, I''m not a bad person. I didn''t take it from you either. " In a flash, Liu Chu had already quietly arrived beside the woman and snatched away her gun.


    Although he was confident that he could dodge the bullet before it pulled the trigger, there was no need for him to take the risk.


    He raised his hand and hit her acupoints, unable to move again.


    "Eh, you''re Officer Liu!" The woman seemed to have clearly seen Liu Chu''s appearance in a trance, and she called out his identity.


    "What!?" You know me too! " Liu Chu frowned.


    At this moment, what he was most worried about was that the man who had just died was actually a colleague of the police station.


    If that was the case, even if the other party''s fate was as such, he should still make a move!


    Although he didn''t know what kind of chain reaction it would bring, Liu Chu was willing to bear the consequences.


    "Well..." The woman looked suspiciously at Liu Chu, as if she suddenly remembered something, and said, "That''s right! I met you before A-Peng died. "


    "Hmm... You saw it? "


    "Yes!" The woman said.


    "So you intentionally lured them away?" Liu Chu asked again.


    "Not really." The woman smiled wryly, "However, it was a coincidence that I managed to lure those fellows away for you. Cough cough ¡­ Is the item in your hand? "


    Liu Chu noticed that the woman''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. If this went on, she would definitely die from blood loss.


    He didn''t say much and quickly put a hand on her shoulder.


    Immediately, a steady flow of karmic power flowed into her body, quickly wrapping around the damaged parts of her body.


    The woman was so shocked by the sudden change that she couldn''t speak. She could only stare blankly at Liu Chu''s face.


    She wasn''t sure what kind of power this was, but she knew that Liu Chu was trying to save her.


    Moreover, she noticed that his forehead was covered in sweat in a short period of time. She knew that she would have to pay a great price for this.


    Instantly, she thought of inner strength.


    However, she also felt that this might be a power that surpassed inner strength.


    This was because he could faintly feel waves of pain coming from his wounds being wrapped up by a cool air. The pain then disappeared like a tide.


    More importantly, he had been on the verge of death and his mind had also become absent-minded. However, at this moment, he was becoming more and more clear-headed.


    After about half a minute, Liu Chu''s hand left, and the mysterious warm flow suddenly stopped.


    She discovered that she had recovered most of her strength.


    However, now that his acupoints had been opened, his body couldn''t move at all.


    "Can you open my acupoints? I think I can go. " The woman said softly.


    Under the dim light, she noticed that Liu Chu''s face had turned pale.


    "Go?" Are you going there? " Liu Chu asked.


    "Go where you need to go."


    "It''s quite philosophical. But those guys are still out there, and you might not be able to get anywhere. "


    "Then what should we do?" The woman was shocked and subconsciously hugged the black backpack in her arms.


    Liu Chu suddenly realized that this backpack also had something important hidden inside.


    This was not surprising. Those people were looking for more than one item.


    "If I''m the only one, of course I can take care of it all. However, your current situation is not too good, so you can only let them have the easy way out. "


    "Aiya, they''re coming over." The woman had good hearing and quickly reminded him.


    "Shh!" They can''t see us. "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he bit his finger and drew a few lines in the air.


    He had no choice but to use the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s secret technique.


    This method of concealment was similar to the one used by the East Ocean Serpent, using the Qi to merge with the surroundings, creating an effect of concealment.


    When the two black-clothed men stopped less than half a meter away from her and cast their gaze towards her hiding place, the woman almost cried out in alarm.


    But then she realized that they hadn''t found out.


    After those people had left, the woman could not help but ask, "Why can''t they see us?"


    "It''s simple, because we are a wall in their eyes, so they don''t have to contend with the wall!" Liu Chu said with a smile.


    However, his face was now even paler than before.


    In order to maintain the effect of the invisibility spell, he had no choice but to burn a drop of his blood essence.


    Blood essence was extremely precious to cultivators.


    Especially for someone like Liu Chu, who had just entered the sect. The consumption rate was extremely high.


    Earlier, when he was treating the woman''s spear wounds, he had consumed quite a bit of energy, and now, it was like adding snow to the sky.


    "That''s incredible." The woman let out a heartfelt sigh. Her expression seemed to relax quite a bit.


    "Hehe, there are still a lot of incredible things." Liu Chu said with a wry smile, "For example, I feel that for this thing, you guys are willing to sacrifice everything, this is incredible! Can you tell me what it is? Why did you throw away your life? "


    The woman hesitated, "Let''s find a place first! This is not the place to talk. "


    "Where do you think you''re going to talk?" Liu Chu asked.


    Actually, he could tell that the woman seemed to be hesitating.


    However, he had to find out what it was since he had gotten himself into it.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be letting down the sacred profession of the police?


    "Find it!" I have nowhere else to go. " The woman''s eyes flashed with loneliness.


    "Alright! I''ll find a place. "Right, what''s your name?"


    "Dan Wan''er."


    "Dan Wan''er... "Alright, I''ll take you somewhere."


    After Liu Chu finished speaking, he patted her shoulder heavily.


    Dan Wan''er''s body swayed. Fortunately, he had caught her in time, otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "I don''t think we can make it." Dan Wan''er said with difficulty as she held onto her numb legs.


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it!" Liu Chu said confidently.


    Dan Wan''er frowned, struggling to stand up with Liu Chu''s help.


    Sure enough, even though his head was still dizzy, his strength had recovered quite a bit. He would be able to walk by himself without a problem.


    However, this was too miraculous. He thought he was lucky that he didn''t die immediately after being pierced through the chest. He didn''t expect that he would be able to leave now.


    She immediately thought of Liu Chu''s other identity ¡ª doctor.


    Originally, she didn''t believe the television station''s words about how skilled Liu Chu was, but now, she had no choice but to believe it.


    Otherwise, how could he explain the miraculous things that happened to him?


    He had clearly suffered a heavy gunshot wound, but after being wrapped by the heat, he had recovered quite a bit.


    Perhaps, this mysterious man could really revive from the dead ¡­


    Dan Wan''er was unusually quiet, not even bothering to ask where Liu Chu was taking her to.


    It was not wise to bring her back to the hospital dormitory, so Liu Chu planned to bring her to the apartment that Zhang Changfeng had given to him.


    Because the gunshot wound had yet to heal, he could only slowly walk around Dan Wan''er. Only then did Liu Chu feel that it was really inconvenient to not have a car.


    It was unrealistic to take a taxi because it was easy to see the bullet wound in her chest.


    Helpless, he called Zhang Changfeng and asked him to come pick him up.


    Now that Zhang Changfeng and his son were his servants, he naturally wasn''t worried that they would leak his secrets.

 C66

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    After entering the apartment, Liu Chu immediately sent Zhang Changfeng away.


    He supported the weak Dan Wan''er and let her lie on the bed.


    Although this was the most common property among Zhang Changfeng''s many properties, the facilities were well-prepared.


    With Zhang Changfeng''s shared memories, Liu Chu quickly found a first aid kit.


    Although he had already used the power of merit to treat her wound and stop the bleeding, he still needed to bandage her.


    Although the power of karmic virtue could speed up the healing process, it would still take quite some time to heal the gaping wound.


    According to Liu Chu''s estimation, it would take at least three to five days before he would be able to recover.


    It was as warm as jade, and it perfectly contrasted with the malevolent wound. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Although it was just the tip of the iceberg, this scene still made the hot-blooded man feel absent-minded.


    "Does it look good?"


    Dan Wan''er suddenly asked with a smile.


    There was a hint of mischief in her eyes.


    Liu Chu knew that this girl was saying the wrong thing.


    He admitted that he was indeed attracted to the scene just now.


    That''s right, it was attraction.


    For a moment, he thought it was beautiful.


    That was the reason why he was absent-minded for a moment.


    However, he wouldn''t admit to such things.


    He guessed that the reason he had such a feeling was probably because of the influence of Demon Master Tianxin. He couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    "He actually held back?" Dan Wan''er frowned and asked with a puzzled expression, "Why didn''t you be more direct just now? Hmph, we shouldn''t have let those damn people off! "


    "Just now ¡­. You mean in the back building? "How is this possible!?" Liu Chu suddenly laughed, "In that kind of situation, you have to be on guard against people suddenly barging in, you can''t be completely focused. I''ve done my best to get you out of here temporarily. Don''t you see? "


    Dan Wan''er suddenly laughed, "Haha, I can actually tell." However, your methods seem to have gone beyond the realm of science, so the expectations and requirements for you will naturally be higher. "Officer Liu, are you the one teaching the aliens or the legendary cultivator?"


    "His brain is rather big, and he''s even a professor. "Do you often read online novels?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "I''m asking you for real!" The woman put away her smile and said with a straight face.


    Liu Chu said snappily: "Beauty, you still have the mood to talk about this at this time? Aren''t you worried about your injuries? "This guy is really crazy. No wonder he dares to risk the rain of bullets to get this backpack."


    "Isn''t that you?" Dan Wan''er said in a relaxed manner, "Besides, it should be quite safe here. I know that guy just now. He''s Zhang Changfeng, the dignified Deputy Chief of the Eastsea City Police. Such a person would actually listen to everything you say, tsk tsk, I didn''t expect it. "That tone of his seems to be like a mysterious descendant of a noble family berating his servant."


    "You''re quite meticulous." Liu Chu suddenly laughed.


    "In that case, you admit it?!"


    "Beauty, please don''t worry about my identity. I''ll think about it after I fix your wound. Be careful not to get infected.


    This time, she didn''t seem to be saying anything against him.


    Liu Chu gave her an exaggerated supercilious look, preparing to clean up the wound first.


    The clot had already stuck her underwear to her wound. If she wanted to tear it open, she had to be extremely careful or else she would have to endure a great deal of pain.


    Liu Chu thought for a moment. Regardless of how surprised she was, he once again used the power of karmic virtue to carefully separate the two.


    Although she felt a wave of pain, she didn''t make a sound and just clenched her teeth to persevere.


    After cleaning up the blood clots around her wound, Liu Chu found some gauze and bandaged her again.


    As for the medicine, Liu Chu didn''t use any of it.


    "Alright!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. Now tell me what happened!"


    "This..."


    Dan Wan''er fell into silence, seemingly conflicted.


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Liu Chu asked.


    Unfortunately, Dan Wan''er still didn''t say anything.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then I''ll do it myself."


    To do it himself...


    What do you mean?


    Unfortunately, in the next moment, Dan Wan''er felt dizzy and her mind went blank.


    And then, he didn''t know anything.


    When she came back to her senses, she found herself lying on the bed with the blanket covering her, but there was no trace of Liu Chu.


    However, beside her pillow, there was a note.


    It was left to her by Liu Chu.


    I''ve taken everything, and I already know it.


    Rest in peace, I''ll be back later.


    For the time being, don''t come out. It''s dangerous outside!


    ¡ª ¡ª Liu Chu


    Damn it!


    He took the thing away?!


    Dan Wan''er shuddered.


    He accidentally pulled on the wound and immediately felt a dull pain.


    However, she seemed to have recovered a lot, which caused her to calm down a little.


    It was important. Her family had all died for it.


    She was worried that she would fall into the hands of her enemies, and it might be a good thing that she was taken away by Liu Chu.


    Except, she didn''t know how this fellow would deal with it.


    However, there was one thing he did not inform his police colleagues immediately after saving her. That meant that Liu Chu wanted to deal with this matter himself.


    After seeing Liu Chufei''s methods, Dan Wan''er had some confidence in him.


    Perhaps, with his ability, he would be able to avenge him!


    In a daze, she thought of the moment when he had taken off his clothes and seen the light on her chest.


    Those eyes ¡­


    Hmph, if I can take revenge, so what if I gift myself to him?


    Thinking of this, Dan Wan''er felt a burning sensation on her cheeks.


    Liu Chu returned to the hospital and walked around his sickroom as if nothing had happened.


    Perhaps it was due to Cao Min''s provocation, the two nurses immediately ran over when they saw Liu Chu.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they could feel the eagerness on their bodies from afar.


    Today, two groups of patients have been discharged from the hospital.


    The patient and his family complained for a long time because they could not find him.


    He said that he would thank Liu Chu himself when he had the time.


    Liu Chu joked, "You won''t give me a silk banner or something, will you?"


    The two nurses answered that it was possible.


    Liu Chu quickly told them to find a way to tell the patient''s family members that he appreciated their kind intentions and asked them not to give them any pennants.


    Otherwise, a young doctor like him would be too ostentatious for the development of the hospital.


    The two nurses did not expect Liu Chu to want to keep a low profile. They couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    In their minds, Liu Chu was not a low-key person!


    Just when he went back to the dorm to get some money and buy some daily necessities for Dan Wan''Er, he was intercepted by Zhao Fu Meng.


    "Busy people, where are you going now?" Zhao Fu Meng asked with a smile.


    "Go out and buy something."


    "Buy things?" Zhao Fu Meng frowned, "It''s been so many days already, why aren''t you helping him wake up? You said that you have a way! "


    "It''s not time yet." Liu Chu answered.


    "The time is not right..."


    "What do you think the mastermind would do if he knew your father was awake?" Liu Chu laughed.


    Zhao Fu Meng was very carefree, but she was not a fool. When she heard Liu Chu''s words, she immediately understood the meaning behind them.


    She hurriedly nodded her head, "Hehe, our Hero Liu has thought it through."


    Liu Chu smiled helplessly.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you!"


    "What for?"


    "Buy something!" Zhao Fu Meng laughed, "You don''t have a car, so I''ll be your driver."


    Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw that it was an acquaintance.


    Tang Yan''er, why is she here?


    "Mr. Liu, sorry to bother you again."


    Tang Yan''er said with a smile. Her eyes drifted towards Zhao Fu Meng intentionally or unintentionally.


    He had to admit, Tang Yan''er''s temperament was very similar to Zhao Fu Meng.


    It was all that valiant and heroic feeling.


    However, Tang Yan''er seemed to have a bit more advantage, but she was very tall.


    Moreover, her body was more sexy than the small and exquisite Zhao Fu Meng.


    The first time Zhao Fu Meng saw Tang Yan''er, he felt an indescribable sense of danger, which was why he instinctively wanted to protect her.


    Tang Yaner didn''t seem to be angry in the face of Zhao Fu Meng''s questioning. Instead, she carefully sized her up.


    "You ¡­ What are you looking at me for! "


    With just a single sentence, he was able to determine who was in the upper echelon.


    Liu Chu sighed in his heart. It was obvious that Zhao Fu Meng was no match for Tang Yan''er.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just looking to see if he''s an opponent I should pay attention to."


    "Opponents?" Zhao Fu Meng couldn''t react in time.


    Or perhaps it could be said that she had not expected him to be so direct.


    "Didn''t you just treat me as a love rival?" Tang Yan''er giggled.


    "You all..."


    Zhao Fu Meng''s gaze quickly fell on Liu Chu, obviously wanting him to give an explanation.


    Liu Chu let out a bitter laugh, "Floating Dream, don''t be fooled by Miss Tang."


    Hearing the sound of this voice calling her Miss Tang, the trace of unhappiness in Zhao Fu Meng''s heart instantly vanished.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yan`er smiled and said: "Actually, it was still Mr Liu who was as wise as he was. With just a few casual words, you used your brain to think of a way to address him and settled the matter. "I can''t believe it. He has quite the experience dealing with this sort of thing!"


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised.


    He originally thought Tang Yan''er was just teasing Zhao Fu Meng, but this sentence was very meaningful.


    Faintly, he even smelled a strand of jealousy.


    Could it be ¡­


    He couldn''t help but glance at Tang Yan''er, but he couldn''t find anything.


    "I just heard about some driver. Mr. Liu, are you going out? It just so happens that I have time, so I''ll be your driver. " Tang Yan''er said with a smile.


    "Humph!" We have a car. "


    With that, Zhao Fu Meng declared his sovereignty and hugged Liu Chu''s arm, preparing to leave.

 C67

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The beautiful spring sunshine on Wan-Er''s chest before, Liu Chu finally suppressed the fire in his heart with great difficulty. Now that he was provoked by Zhao Fu Meng, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Tang Yan''er did not say anything, but looked at Liu Chu with a burning gaze.


    Liu Chu slightly hesitated.


    Could it be that Tang Yan''er came to find him for an urgent matter?


    Leaving Zhao Fu Meng behind ¡­ ¡­


    No!


    This little girl was probably going to go crazy.


    Liu Chu was not dull in his feelings.


    Moreover, he had also received the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, so he knew the most about human nature and the most about the human heart.


    Of course he could feel the feelings of the Zhao sisters towards him.


    Although the two sisters didn''t fall out, he could still feel the internal conflict between them.


    To be fair, no matter if it was her older sister or younger sister, they were both rare beauties.


    Very few men could resist their looks.


    However, for some reason, even though Liu Chu had a good impression of them, he did not have that feeling.


    Just like how he had done to Wang Ziqi before, he was willing to give up everything for her.


    Even though he had clearly felt that they were slowly moving further and further away, the love he guarded so carefully had already come to an end!


    "Let''s go together. The two beauties have good taste. It''s just right that you helped me choose two sets of girls'' clothes." Liu Chu suddenly suggested.


    "Girls'' clothes? Giving it away? "


    Zhao Fu Meng asked nervously.


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "I plan to buy two sets of clothes for my cousin. I heard she was getting married. He was thinking about giving her a present. As a bride, she had to dress up beautifully. Otherwise, the family will lose more face. "


    Naturally, the cousin he spoke of was nothing.


    He was planning on buying two sets of clothes for her.


    Her clothes had been penetrated by the bullet, so naturally, she could not wear it anymore.


    Since he couldn''t leave any of them behind, he might as well have them help him.


    Otherwise, it would be quite strange for a man like him to go out and buy women''s clothes.


    The most important thing was that the clothes they bought might not attract the attention of others.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu was still thinking that it was about time to change out of her underwear.


    However, he could only act when the opportunity arose.


    No one would believe an excuse like buying underwear for their cousin.


    "Buy clothes..." Zhao Fu Meng''s face was filled with suspicion. It was obvious that she had never heard of this custom before.


    Tang Wan''er also stared at Liu Chu with a hint of doubt.


    "We''re doing this in the rural areas of southern Chu."


    Liu Chu''s evasive words did not change his expression at all.


    It was probably due to the fact that Liu Chu called her a different person. Zhao Fu Meng was in a good mood and didn''t continue to target Tang Yan''er along the way.


    Thus, under Tang Yan''er''s guidance, the wine-red Porsche sped at lightning speed and arrived at the most famous pedestrian street of Eastsea City, Jinling Road.


    The three of them went straight to the main topic, arriving at a famous large supermarket. Then, they dove straight into it.


    One on the left and one on the right, the two great beauties accompanied him. Coupled with Liu Chu''s good looks, they immediately became an eye-catching sight.


    However, Liu Chu soon felt that the three of them were being watched.


    Or rather, someone was secretly following him.


    Could it be that those people ¡­


    He quickly rejected this speculation.


    Although these people were breathing steadily, so it was obvious that they were practitioners. However, their bodies lacked hostility and their hands were not stained with blood.


    However, careful not to sail a ship for ten thousand years, Liu Chu was still on guard and locked onto them with his consciousness.


    As soon as there was any movement, he would immediately make his move, without holding back in the slightest.


    There were only a few daily necessities, and with the two girls arguing and suggesting, they quickly bought everything.


    "Mr. Liu, aren''t we going to buy clothes? The style of the fifth floor is pretty good. Let''s go take a look? " Tang Yan''er suggested.


    "That''s right, both men and women do! I''ll choose two more for you. "Last time, something unexpected happened, and we didn''t even have the time to take a good look at it." When Zhao Fu Meng said this, there was a trace of pride.


    Liu Chu knew, she must have done it on purpose.


    As expected, although Tang Yaner didn''t show any reaction on the surface, a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes.


    "I want the lady''s." Liu Chu laughed.


    Previously, Zhao Fu Meng had bought him five sets in one go. Although he had lost two sets, he still had three sets left, which was enough for him to change into.


    When she was with Wang Ziqi, she was technically able to wear a coat, but it was because when he took her home, she had deliberately picked it out for him out of respect.


    The Seven-Pied Wolf cost him half a month''s salary.


    Now, this set was given to him by Zhao Fu Meng. It was only 20,000 yuan. Although he had made a lot with this Buddhist bone relics, deep down, Liu Chu still retained his simple and arduous style, which was already very satisfying.


    "I know there''s a design that suits you. Go take a look! You might like it. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Fu Meng immediately became angry.


    "You''re saying that Liu Chu''s clothes don''t really suit him?"


    "No, I''m just saying that there are better choices." Tang Yan''er said with a smile, but there was a trace of provocation in her eyes.


    It obviously meant that it wasn''t appropriate.


    "Humph!" "Liu Chu, let''s settle the bill. I''ll take you to a place that''s custom-made. You''ll definitely like it." Zhao Fumeng pulled Liu Chu and said provocatively.


    "Hehe!" The custom-made suits are not bad, but in the Eastern Sea Region, aside from Master Liu, no one else would be able to make a proper suit. " Tang Yan''er laughed coldly.


    "Eh, you know Saber Liu as well?" Zhao Fu Meng revealed a face of hesitation.


    Tang Yan''er giggled. "Second Young Miss Zhao, do you think only you are allowed to know me? Don''t you know me, a nobody?"


    "Right, your surname is Tang!" "It can''t be that..." Zhao Fu Meng said with a sudden realization.


    "Tang Chun is my grandfather." Tang Yan''er revealed her identity.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "You really are from the Tang Clan?!" Zhao Fu Meng exclaimed.


    "It''s true."


    "Humph!" "Then I won''t go." Zhao Fu Meng said angrily.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Chu was confused.


    "One Blade Liu is a relative of the Tang Clan. If we were to go and Miss Tang is causing trouble, we definitely wouldn''t be able to do it." This cut will depend on one''s mood, moreover, it will have a deep relationship with the Tang Clan. " Zhao Fu Meng helplessly explained.


    "I think it''s better if I choose a woman''s outfit!" Liu Chu quickly suggested.


    Although he had left a note, he was still a little worried that Dan Wan''Er would run around randomly. Once those guys found her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Buy it early and go back early.


    Although he knew the origins of these two items, he still needed to discuss them with her.


    The hatred between the parents was irreconcilable. Even his only helper had died. Liu Chu had the heart to help this pitiful young girl.


    "Men''s clothing!" Zhao Fu Meng refused to admit defeat and said, "There should be some brands like Armani and Ji Fan Xi upstairs."


    "Borth and Jayani too!" Tang Yan''er said with a smile.


    "Humph!" I told you to talk too much. " Zhao Fu Meng said angrily.


    It was obvious that she became even more vigilant after knowing Tang Yaner''s identity.


    Without a doubt, she saw Tang Yan''er as a very threatening competitor.


    "But ¡­" Liu Chu hesitated.


    Mostly for fear of delay.


    Seeing the way the two of them were acting, it was likely that they were engaged in a fierce battle between two dragons and tigers. He did not have the time nor the mood to waste on them.


    "First look at the men''s clothing, then look at the women''s clothing!" "Hmph, let''s choose one each and see which one is more suitable for him!" Zhao Fu Meng said coldly.


    "Ha!" It just happened to be the right thing to do. " Tang Yan''er did not refuse.


    Liu Chu frowned, he did not expect them to start gambling just like that.


    However, from the looks of it, even if he refused, it would be useless to protest.


    He was counting on the two of them to help him pick out Dan Wan''er''s clothes!


    He might as well let them go.


    One man, one woman, one man, one woman.


    After exiting the elevator, he saw from far away that Ji Fancy''s brand had appeared.


    This was a men''s clothing area, and all of the clothes hung were men''s clothing.


    Liu Chu was influenced by Wang Ziqi and finally recognized this brand ¡ª Givenchy.


    It was said that this was a well-known luxury product from France. Initially, it relied on perfume to make it into the top 500 in the world.


    The beautiful shop assistant on duty had very good eyes. Seeing a tall, handsome man walk over with two beautiful women, he immediately greeted enthusiastically, "Mister''s figure is really good, and your appearance is also handsome. This is very compatible with our Givenchy temperament."


    Zhao Fu Meng ignored the passionate clerk and said to Tang Yan''er, "How about, you go first?"


    "There''s no need, let''s choose together!" Tang Yan''er seemed full of confidence.


    "One on each side?" Zhao Fu Meng said again.


    "Although it might be a bit of luck. However, luck is also a part of one''s strength. " Tang Yan''er smiled.


    "Then let''s begin!"


    Unfortunately, the two girls had no intention of leaving. Their gazes were actually fixed on a grey suit in the window.


    And then they said at the same time, "It''s this one!"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yan''er asked with a smile.


    "I saw it first." Zhao Fu Meng said angrily.


    "I even said I saw it first!"


    "Then what should we do?" Zhao Fu Meng curled her lips and said helplessly.


    "Excluding this set, choose anew!" Tang Yan''er suggested.


    "No, I think it suits him."


    "To be honest, I think so too." Tang Yan''er laughed.


    Thus, the two girls turned their heads to look at the beautiful shop assistant with an awkward smile on her face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m very sorry. We have guests who wish to order this set of clothes." The beautiful shop assistant quickly explained.


    "Yes?" Then why is it still here? " Tang Yan''er frowned.


    "Sorry, because this set of clothes is limited edition, we have obtained the customer''s consent to leave it here for the time being."


    "Already paid?" Tang Yan''er asked again.


    "Not yet. "However..."


    "Then we will take it. There should be more goods in the Puxi area. If it really fails, then we will go to Ming Zhu City to exchange. " Without waiting for the clerk to finish speaking, Tang Yan''er said indifferently.


    "But ¡­"


    At this moment, a tall and handsome man with a trace of an unassuming aura appeared.


    "Yan''er, what a coincidence."


    "Cousin Xiao Yang?" Tang Yaner looked at him in surprise. "Aren''t you in England? When did you get back? "


    "Just returned for two days." With that, Xiao Yang''s gaze fell on Zhao Fu Meng, "Eh ¡­. Isn''t this Second Miss Zhao? What, you two know each other? "


    The latter part was naturally said to Tang Yan''er.


    "Not familiar!"


    Xiao Yang was slightly shocked.


    Following which, his gaze fell on Liu Chu.


    The smile on his face stiffened a little, but quickly returned back to normal, "You are ¡­" Divine Doctor Liu, mm, and it''s also Officer Liu. "


    "Yes, I am Liu Chu." Liu Chu greeted without batting an eyelid.


    He was curious.


    It wasn''t because he had revealed his identity, but because his aura gave people an uncomfortable feeling.


    Yes, it felt familiar.


    Right, it was exactly the same as the first time he saw Zhao Feng.

 C68

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Officer Liu is so carefree, not working at all. I came here to go shopping with a beauty." Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    Liu Chu obviously felt that the other party''s tone was not friendly, but he did not mind: "It''s a good time to rest today, so I came out to take a walk."


    Xiao Yang did not expect Liu Chu to not respond at all. He sneered and instructed the clerk: "Miss, could I trouble you to help me wrap it up!"


    "Yes, Mr. Shaw." The beautiful shop assistant said respectfully.


    "Cousin, how about giving this to me?" Tang Yan''er suddenly said.


    "Give it to you?"


    Xiao Yang''s brows twitched as he looked at Liu Chu, whether intentionally or not.


    It seemed like he was answering Tang Yan''er, but it also seemed like he was talking to Liu Chu.


    "Forget it, Yan''er. Let''s go!" Liu Chu looked and knew that this guy would not agree.


    Since that was the case, he might as well switch to another one.


    It was just a piece of clothing, he already had no intentions of wanting it.


    Tang Yan''er was stunned for a moment, and then a flash of joy appeared in her eyes.


    It seemed like this was the first time Liu Chu had called him this ¡­


    Today, Tang Yan''er came to Liu Chu alone because she got a hint from her grandfather, Tang Chun.


    Old Man Tang was a martial artist himself, and he was swift and decisive. The moment he realized that Liu Chu was indeed a match made in heaven, he immediately told his thoughts to Tang Yan''er in private.


    He originally wanted to do the work of his precious granddaughter, but didn''t expect Tang Yan''er to directly say that he could try.


    Old Tang didn''t know about this. That night, Tang Yan''er personally saw Liu Chu use his ultimate technique without thinking twice about the odds. After risking her life to save her father from death, she actually had a favorable impression of Liu Chu.


    Moreover, this good impression quickly became a form of adoration.


    As the precious daughter of the Tang Clan in the East Sea, Tang Yaner had seen quite a few outstanding boys, and she had no idea who were chasing after her. However, she had never met such a man before.


    Ever since that day when she was Liu Chu''s driver and witnessed his terrifying skills, she had planted a seed in Tang Yan''er''s heart.


    However, at that time, she hadn''t realized that this man had broken into her heart.


    But when they saw each other again, Liu Chu did not care about the danger. He saved his father and the seed quickly sprouted.


    Now, even his most respected grandfather, Tang Chun, also had this thought, of course Tang Yaner would not reject it.


    Originally, she was somewhat conflicted on how she should express her thoughts. She did not expect to coincidentally run into Second Miss Zhao, Zhao Fu Meng.


    Although he had already mentally prepared himself that there would definitely be many outstanding girls around him for an outstanding man like Liu Chu, his heart still skipped a beat when he saw Zhao Fu Meng.


    The Zhao sisters could be considered the top courtesan in Eastsea City. Although Second Young Miss Zhao was not as radiant as her elder sister Zhao Fufei, her beauty was not inferior in the slightest.


    Moreover, based on experience, this kind of girl was actually the type that men liked the most.


    After all, there was a sense of accomplishment in conquering a woman as proud as the sun, but when one was truly together, it was inevitable that there would be some pressure.


    When Tang Yan''er discovered that Liu Chu and Zhao Fu Meng seemed to be familiar with each other, but their relationship had yet to reach that point, she immediately decided to compete with him.


    Thus, from the moment they met, Tang Yan''er had purposefully fought with her.


    On one hand, she refused to admit defeat.


    On the other hand, he also wanted to see Liu Chu''s reaction.


    Now that Liu Chu had suddenly changed his way of addressing her, Tang Yan''er had no reason to back down on this matter.


    "No, I''ll take it!" Tang Yan''er said lightly.


    However, Zhao Fu Meng also said, "That''s right, it must be him!"


    Xiao Yang seemed to have heard some kind of great joke and laughed exaggeratedly: "Haha ¡ª Haha! Jealous of him? Do I need it?! "


    "Tsk, and pretended to be calm. Young Master Xiao, just say it clearly if you''re jealous! "Don''t worry, we''ll just smile in our hearts and won''t send out our Moments."


    The one who spoke was Zhao Fu Meng, she obviously knew Xiao Yang.


    "Second Miss Zhao!" Xiao Yang almost went berserk.


    The beautiful female companion beside him was silent at this moment, but there was no jealousy or anger in her expression.


    Liu Chu was curious.


    However, he quickly thought of a possibility.


    Perhaps, the other person had always treated him so well and never considered him as the girlfriend of the man next to him.


    "Heh heh, what''s wrong, we''re preparing to lose our temper, Eldest Young Master. It seems like the property of your Xiao family is in Jiaodong and overseas, and doesn''t have much power in Eastsea City! Besides, if your parents hadn''t paid the bill for you, you probably wouldn''t even be able to get this outfit for this young lady! "So, a worm like you, don''t compete with others." Zhao Fu Meng sneered.


    "Humph!" A poor doctor, it should be one of you who pays soon! Is a pretty boy worth Second Young Miss Zhao''s protection? " Xiao Yang said in a strange tone, "A poor kid who occasionally gets lucky. The hospital probably doesn''t have the time to give you a bonus right? Can you afford to buy this set of clothes for twenty thousand dollars? "


    The two girls didn''t know how to respond to Xiao Yang''s provocation of Liu Chu.


    He couldn''t just jump out and say that they were paying!


    Wouldn''t that be helping someone humiliate himself?


    "I really don''t have twenty thousand dollars! "I wonder how much the current exchange rate is equivalent to?"


    "One hundred and eighty!" Xiao Yang opened his mouth.


    "Alright, I''ll give you one hundred and thirty thousand. Miss, can I trouble you to help me wrap it up! "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he took out his bank card, there were 20 million yuan inside.


    Xiao Yang frowned.


    He did not expect Liu Chu to actually take out 130 thousand to buy this set of clothes.


    As for whether there were 130,000 yuan in the card, he had no doubt.


    After all, Liu Chu''s resolute gaze didn''t seem like he was trying to scare people.


    Instantly, Xiao Yang regretted it.


    Speaking of which, a hundred and thirty thousand wasn''t a large number.


    Failing to make the right decision, such a mistake!


    However, he quickly calmed down and sneered: "You''re so generous. You probably already took out your wife!"


    Liu Chu smiled, "I didn''t expect that the dignified Xiao family''s young master only has one hundred thousand wives. Beautiful women, you have to be careful. Rich people are actually quite stingy at times. Therefore, when he could get more benefits, he must not show any mercy. Otherwise, if we were to be eaten by others, we will be wiped clean, and have nothing left to regret! "


    "Humph!" What''s the use of a tough mouth. It''s still too late to regret it now. "


    "Regret? Hehe, Young Master Xiao, do you think I, Liu Chu, am someone who will regret? To tell you the truth! Let alone a single set of clothes, even if it''s ten or twenty of these sort of sets, it wouldn''t be a problem. "


    "You ¡­" Xiao Yang was confused.


    Xiao Yang''s family started off by relying on his medical equipment. Normally, they could be considered to be quite concerned about the medical news.


    Plus, the reason he came to Eastsea City was to investigate the medical equipment market, as well as to open a private hospital there.


    He happened to see the report that Liu Chu had brought the patient back from the dead, so he started searching for his information.


    Soon, he found out Liu Chu''s other identity ¡ª the police.


    Thus, he was extremely interested.


    After spending only a small amount of fees, he quickly received all of Liu Chu''s information.


    Originally, due to a car accident, a tired courier turned into a popular Godly Doctor. Even the police department was impressed. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a plot in a novel.


    Xiao Yang would rather die than believe that all of this was due to Liu Chu''s actual skills.


    Otherwise, what would he be doing?


    He didn''t expect that today, not only did he see the real person, he also saw two familiar people.


    Of course, there was no need to talk about Tang Yan''er. The two of them had an expression on their faces.


    However, he never would have thought that Zhao Fu Meng was also on the side.


    Speaking of which, the two of them were classmates. Xiao Yang had crazily pursued Zhao Fu Meng before.


    But unfortunately, the Xiang King had feelings, and the goddess had unintentionally rejected him countless times.


    Naturally, Liu Chu was caught in the crossfire.


    "How could I have so much money? "Sorry, I accidentally picked up an item in the antique market, so there''s still some money in the card."


    This kind of rich second-generation, relying on just a bit of money and acting like he was the only one in the world, Liu Chu just directly dealt him a fatal blow in the place he was most confident in.


    "Pick it up?" Xiao Yang obviously did not believe it.


    "Hehe, good luck. There''s nothing we can do!" It''s 20 million yuan worth of stuff all of a sudden, it''s still a little unreal for me to think of it now. " Liu Chu pretended to look innocent.


    When he said that, everyone looked at him.


    "Why? You don''t believe me?" Liu Chu laughed, "If you don''t believe me, you can swipe your card to see. If I remember correctly, it should be two million and one hundred thousand. At that time, he had spent 1,500 yuan to get a bracelet, but he had sold it for 100,000 yuan. It''s a pity that my eyesight isn''t good enough. Otherwise, if I were to lose five hundred thousand yuan from that bracelet, it wouldn''t even be worth mentioning! "


    The more easily he spoke, the more astonished everyone was. They all looked at him as if they were looking at a monster.


    If what he said was true, then there was only one possibility, and that was that Liu Chu was an expert at appraising treasures. Otherwise, how could he have earned so much money?


    Xiao Yang coldly snorted and no longer spoke.


    He didn''t have the guts to question Liu Chu.


    He was afraid that once he opened his mouth, the other party would just let him see the balance and then slap him in the face.


    "Meeting each other is fate. Young Master Xiao, let me give you a word!" Liu Chu suddenly said.


    "Oh? You still know fortune telling?" Xiao Yang mocked and ridiculed him. He felt that Liu Chu was being too arrogant.


    "Since dead things can be seen, of course this living person knows a little about it." Liu Chu said lightly.


    "Hmph, say it!" Xiao Yang said with a dark expression.


    Pretend, pretend!


    There would always be a time to turn the car upside down!


    He wanted to see what Liu Chu could say.


    He was even prepared to refute it.


    "You have a bloody disaster!" Liu Chu only said a few words.


    "You ¡­ "Hmph, what nonsense!" Xiao Yang cursed.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to curse, don''t worry, I''m not a swindler. I will soon do as you say."


    Before Xiao Yang could say anything, he heard a commotion coming from the direction of the elevator.

 C69

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    Looking in the direction of the voice, a man was holding a handful of blood covered food and was running towards them crazily. He was wearing the work clothes of this supermarket.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, but he was staring at someone over here. He shouted, "Scoundrel, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Liu Chu intentionally looked at Xiao Yang.


    "I... I don''t know him! " Xiao Yang quickly said.


    Looking at this man, the original feeling of existence of the woman beside Xiao Yang suddenly changed. She shouted in a voice so loud that no one else could hear, "Su Hao!"


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly.


    Just now he was wondering why Xiao Yang looked like he was covered by dark clouds and there was a hint of blood-red light between his eyebrows.


    Moreover, when he was talking to him, the blood-red light was surging so much that it was about to erupt.


    Originally, Liu Chu was wondering if this brat would accidentally flip his head and break his appearance.


    Or maybe he just had a nosebleed.


    In short, a bloody disaster. However, there was no danger to his life, so it only meant that blood had been spilled.


    From the looks of it, it should have happened on this person.


    Liu Chu pulled Tang Yan''er and Zhao Fu Meng behind him and quickly retreated.


    It was because he saw that Xiao Yang''s life was not in danger, so much so that he did not hurt his bones. Otherwise, even though he did not like this self-righteous fellow, Liu Chu would not "let him die".


    The man holding the kitchen knife rushed through the door and charged straight at Xiao Yang. His eyes bloomed with a wolf-like radiance.


    Xiao Yang was stunned for a moment and quickly turned around to avoid the attack.


    Unfortunately, there was only one entrance to the store, and he had nowhere to run to.


    Su Hao rushed forward and stabbed Xiao Yang in the head.


    Swish!


    Although Xiao Yang managed to avoid the vitals while in a panic, his arm still left a trail of blood.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Xiao Yang screamed miserably. He was terrified as his feet slipped and he fell to the ground.


    Su Hao''s mouth hooked into a trace of a sinister smile. The kitchen knife in his hand once again hacked down, heading straight for Xiao Yang''s head.


    Just when Xiao Yang thought he had nowhere to run, the blade stopped.


    Liu Chu...


    He was shocked to see Liu Chu extend two fingers and clamp onto the back of the blade.


    He saved himself.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Yang felt mixed emotions.


    Although he knew that Liu Chu had the identity of a police officer, he never would have thought that Liu Chu would make a move at this time.


    At the very least, he might not be able to do it himself.


    Liu Chu succeeded in his first move and casually touched Su Hao''s shoulder.


    His body that was frantically struggling suddenly stopped as he forcibly pounced towards Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was shocked. Only now did he realize that Su Hao had fainted.


    "Alright, hurry up and get up! "It''s so cold on the ground." Liu Chu smiled and extended his hand towards Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang hesitated for a moment and thanked him. Then, he borrowed the force of the impact to stand up.


    But just at this moment, the originally unconscious Xiao Yang trembled and let out a beast-like roar from his throat.


    Liu Chu''s expression changed.


    This aura ¡­


    Not good, this is the possession of an evil being!


    Liu Chu did not think too much. He bit his middle finger and shot out nine lines. A Demon Sealing Seal appeared above his head and he disappeared without a trace.


    Roar!


    He originally thought that the demonic poison within Tang Yaner''s father''s body was sinister enough, but who would have thought that he would actually encounter such a thing in broad daylight.


    This was even more terrifying than some evil poison.


    Fortunately, he was still in the process of nurturing and had yet to fully control Su Hao''s body. Otherwise, the problem would have been huge.


    However, at that moment, Liu Chu didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Call the police?


    He was a cop.


    Right, Zhao Fu Meng beside him was the same.


    Thus, Liu Chu subconsciously looked at Zhao Fu Meng for help to see if she knew how to deal with this kind of supernatural case.


    Although Zhao Fu Meng vaguely knew that Liu Chu wasn''t simple, the scene of him drawing the curse mark just now was still hard for her to accept. She was still in a daze.


    Thus, when Liu Chu looked at her, there was no reaction at all.


    On the other hand, Tang Yaner had some experience. After all, when Liu Chu expelled the poison from her father Tang Yuanheng''s body that night, she had more or less seen this kind of supernatural method.


    She walked in front of Liu Chu and whispered something into his ear. Liu Chu immediately nodded: "Okay, I will do as you say!"


    The few of them immediately nodded their heads.


    Including the crazy Zhao Fu Meng, there was no exception, not to mention that clerk and Xiao Yang''s female companion.


    Zhao Fu Meng came back to his senses and immediately dialed the Criminal Investigation Squad''s office.


    Even though they knew that this case was troublesome, since they had encountered it, even if they might not have the qualifications to handle it, it would still be correct to report it first.


    Hearing what Zhao Fu Meng said was strange, the operator, Sister Wang, immediately passed on the information to Captain Yang Cheng.


    Yang Cheng made a prompt decision, and let Liu Chu bring the people back first before anything else.


    Of course, witnesses were no exception.


    Liu Chu understood when he thought about it.


    No matter what, it was definitely correct to limit the situation to a small area.


    He just didn''t know if these people would be invited to the relevant departments for tea.


    Not long after, the police arrived.


    They were not from the Criminal Investigation Squad, but the nearby police who were responsible for patrolling the area.


    Zhao Fu Meng happened to know him.


    Now that Zhao Fu Meng had transferred their relationship to Criminal Investigation Squad 2 and Liu Chu''s colleague, his former colleague naturally wouldn''t buy it.


    The two people who came to deal with the case probably knew of Second Miss Zhao''s special identity, so they immediately reported it to the higher-ups. Then, they helped to torpedo the report to the interrogation room of Criminal Investigation Squad Two.


    As for the three witnesses in the shop, they were all brought back to the Criminal Investigation Squad.


    "Where''s Yan''er?"


    In the police car, Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course, your little sister went to help Big Brother Liu Chu destroy the evidence. I thought you knew how to calculate, everyone knows! " Zhao Fu Meng curled her lips, seemingly very concerned about the way Liu Chu addressed Tang Yan''er.


    "Destroy the evidence..." Liu Chu was confused.


    At this time, he naturally didn''t have the mood to talk about greetings with Zhao Ling Meng.


    "As far as you can tell, the entire Tang Dynasty''s center of wealth belongs to Miss Tang''s family. Of course she''s going to help with the destruction of the surveillance tape, so it won''t cause you any trouble. You''ve been in the limelight lately. "There''s a saying that even if you go too far, you shouldn''t be able to keep a low profile, right?" Zhao Fu Meng said unhappily.


    "Why do you say that, you actually already knew that it was her territory?" Liu Chu frowned.


    "Of course! Or why did she bring us here? " Zhao Fu Meng asked.


    Liu Chu looked at Zhao Fu Meng suspiciously: "Then you ¡­"


    "Her territory, I am not afraid! If we open our doors for business, would we drive our customers out? " Zhao Fu Meng raised her eyebrows. It was called being generous.


    "Understood!" Liu Chu nodded and no longer spoke.


    Yang Cheng was aware of the seriousness of the situation, but unfortunately, he didn''t have any similar experience and didn''t know how to deal with it. Helpless, Liu Chu could only use the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s secret technique to search Zhang Changfeng''s memories.


    Unfortunately, even he didn''t have any experience.


    The more it was like this, the more Liu Chu felt the situation became serious.


    After some thought, he suddenly thought of Tang Chun.


    Perhaps, he knew something.


    Liu Chu immediately opened the phone book and dialed Tang Chun''s number.


    "Little friend, I knew you would call."


    On the other side of the phone was Tang Chun''s hearty laugh.


    "What? Elder Tang, you already know about it?" Liu Chu was shocked.


    For the Tang family''s old patriarch to have such a reaction meant that things might not be as difficult to handle as he''d imagined.


    "Wait a moment, they should be arriving soon." Tang Chun said.


    "Who?" Liu Chu quickly asked.


    "You''ll know when we get there." Tang Chun said mysteriously.


    Liu Chu frowned, "It can''t be Third Uncle and the others!"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything! This sort of thing was too sensitive, too sensitive! This old bones of mine cannot be moved! "


    With that, Tang Chun hung up.


    A busy signal came over his phone, so Liu Chu put it away helplessly.


    "How is it?"


    Zhao Fu Meng asked.


    When the little girl found out that Su Hao''s body had a hidden evil inside it, she was initially in a daze, but in less than ten seconds, she immediately became excited.


    It could be seen that although she was somewhat afraid, she was more excited.


    Yes, it was excitement.


    Liu Chu wasn''t worried that Zhao Fanmeng would spout nonsense. He didn''t try to hide it from her and probably mentioned what he had found out about Su Hao.


    Zhao Fu Meng tactfully did not ask any further questions.


    Soon, there was a commotion in the corridor.


    "Let''s go out and take a look!"


    The moment the two of them walked out, they saw four capable black-cloaked men walking in under the guidance of Yang Cheng.


    In addition, he saw a familiar figure.


    It was none other than Tang Yaner''s father, Tang Yuanheng.


    Although they were not wearing military uniforms, it could be seen that the other three were striding with vigorous strides, and their bodies emitted an aura of iron and blood. They were most likely in the army, and they had seen blood before.


    Their auras were calm, and Tang Yuanheng was neither strong nor weak.


    There was also a man in police uniform, who appeared to be in his early thirties.


    Liu Chu scanned his rank, it turned out to be that of a first class police captain.


    However, he was completely worthy of this role, so Liu Chu could feel a trace of spiritual power in his body.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    Tang Yuanheng greeted from afar.


    "I work here." Liu Chu reminded him with a smile.


    Tang Yuanheng immediately laughed embarrassedly, "Hehe, I forgot that you''re also a police officer. However, it''s a bit of a waste. "


    "Old Tang, what do you mean?" How could it be a waste to be a cop? " The one who spoke was the First Class Superintendent.


    "A slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!" Tang Yuanheng quickly apologized.


    "Don''t give me that. This case was discovered by us, so it has to be handled by our police department."


    "So we''re going to have a lawsuit?" Tang Yuanheng raised his eyebrows, obviously not willing to back down.


    Clang!


    At this moment, a loud crash was heard from the direction of the interrogation room.


    Liu Chu''s expression changed as he thought, "Not good."


    However, before he could make a move, two shadows had already charged towards the interrogation room.

 C70

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    After a few intense fighting sounds, the two black shadows suddenly came back.


    "Hurry, send people over to help!" the frosty First Class Superintendent said in a deep voice.


    There were actually three blades that were an inch long on his face.


    It was as if he had been scratched by a sharp claw.


    In the blink of an eye, however, the bleeding stopped.


    Liu Chu saw that he did not seem to have a sealed bloodline. Rather, he had an extremely special physique.


    Power ¡­


    A familiar yet foreign name suddenly flashed through his mind.


    It seemed like his feeling was right. It wasn''t that there weren''t any experts in China, but that there weren''t any yet.


    Although the person in front of him was average in strength, if one were to peek at him and see that he was a full leopard, it was likely that the upper echelons still wielded some power.


    However, he didn''t know how powerful they were at the moment.


    "Hurry!" This fellow is extraordinary, and is extremely troublesome to deal with! " Tang Yuanheng also shouted.


    He felt a little better. The wound was on his chest, and blood was flowing out.


    That''s not right!


    Liu Chu frowned because he felt a demonic aura from Tang Yuanheng.


    This was much more powerful than the Evil Poison. Once one''s mind was eroded, they would immediately become an indefatigable killing machine. They would only stop when their strength was completely burnt off and there would be no way to save them.


    Liu Chu did not hesitate at all. He focused his mind, and the karmic power in his dantian surged. He reached out his hand and pressed it on Tang Yuanheng''s shoulder.


    Immediately, vigorous karmic power turned into a torrent and continuously flowed into his body.


    "Third Uncle, be careful not to get infected by this guy''s demonic energy." Liu Chu reminded.


    Tang Yuanheng was slightly startled and immediately reacted. He looked at Liu Chu gratefully, "Mr. Liu, you saved me once again!"


    Only then did he realize that not only did Liu Chu heal him, he also helped him suppress the evil aura.


    If he did not point it out, Tang Yuanheng would not even have felt the evil Qi invading his body.


    On one hand, he was shocked by the power that Liu Chu displayed.


    On the other hand, he couldn''t figure out the relationship between Liu Chu and Tang Yuanheng because of this "Third Uncle".


    Tang Yuanheng didn''t notice this and just said, "Mr. Liu, I''ll have to trouble you to help Captain Lu..."


    "Third Uncle, Captain Lu has some treasures with him. They can''t be invaded by any evil spirits, so there''s no need." Liu Chu said lightly.


    Tang Yuanheng was also surprised that Liu Chu had such a cold tone.


    In his memories, Liu Chu was easy to get along with and had a warm heart. If this was the first time they met, how could he have such an attitude?


    Could it be that he originally knew Lu Zhihao...


    Obviously, Lu Zhihao had noticed the change in Liu Chu''s expression. He smiled and said, "The situation was too sudden and there were too many people talking. That''s why I didn''t have the time to explain it to you." Forgive me! "


    "Forgive?!" Humph! That is to say, you already know this fellow''s background? " Tang Yuanheng''s eyes flashed with anger as he asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m sorry, this is a top secret, I have no comment!" Lu Zhihao coldly pushed it back.


    Hearing it, he did indeed know about it from the beginning.


    Moreover, this fellow seemed to have a sense of superiority.


    They estimated that the relationship between the two organisations was originally a competition, and was even more subtle than the relationship between the military and the police.


    Tang Yuanheng snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    At this moment, roars similar to wild beasts came from the interrogation room.


    Liu Chu felt the evil aura grow stronger and stronger, and he felt it was strange.


    Why had he used the Demon Sealing Seal to suppress its source spirit so quickly?


    Thus, he subconsciously looked towards Lu Zhihao, hoping that he would reveal something.


    It was a pity that Lu Zhihao only stared at the half-opened door of the interrogation room without saying a word.


    Swoosh!


    A shadow suddenly jumped out from the interrogation room. Lu Zhihao suddenly flipped his hand. A dark green light flashed and went up to meet it.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the shadow suddenly turned back and the door of the interrogation room slammed shut.


    Everything became peaceful once again.


    Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what was happening.


    Lu Zhihao''s face was filled with pride. The corner of his mouth hooked up into a faint, confident smile. He did not seem to have any intention of explaining himself.


    However, no one dared to go up and investigate.


    Liu Chu''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "It''s just a command, I''m afraid my power is limited and not enough to suppress this guy."


    Upon hearing these words, Lu Zhihao''s face immediately darkened. He looked at Liu Chu in disbelief.


    He did not expect Liu Chu to be able to recognize the identity token.


    Soon after, he returned to his arrogant tone and said, "How do you know it can''t be stopped?"


    "Hehe!" "You speak with such confidence, why don''t you go take a look?" Liu Chu asked.


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Lu Zhihao''s eyes.


    When he said this, he purposely looked at Yang Cheng, the chief of the criminal investigation team.


    This was the first time Yang Cheng had encountered such a situation and he was still in a daze.


    However, Liu Chu''s eyes seemed to have a magical power that instantly brought him back to reality.


    He was stunned at first, but then nodded: "Alright, we don''t need this credit! However, I will not report it later! This report cannot be written! "


    "Thank you! We''ll write the report! " Tang Yuanheng looked coldly at the gloomy Lu Zhihao.


    Lu Zhihao snorted coldly, "What big words! I want to see just what ability you have to catch it! "


    "Capture it? I''m not sure! However, destroying it was not a problem. Be on alert. No matter what happens later, do not rashly come over! "


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything else. With a flash of his body, he darted out of Lu Zhihao''s sight under the incomparably complicated look in his eyes.


    The moment he entered, Liu Chu smelled a strong stench of blood.


    Su Hao, who was originally handcuffed to the corner, was currently tearing the enchantment token above his head. The part which he touched seemed to be corroded by concentrated acid, emitting sizzling sounds and a pungent smell.


    Sure enough, just as Liu Chu had guessed, although the Demon Binding Token could temporarily suppress the evil creature, its power was still limited.


    When Liu Chu saw Su Hao, his heart sank.


    If he was a little more careful, he might not have to die.


    However, things were already like this. Regret was useless. He had to quickly finish off this evil being that could swallow energy. Then, he must find Dan Wan''er and use her blood to open the secret left behind by her parents.


    At that time, the origin of these monsters would be revealed.


    Otherwise, he would be in danger if he allowed the situation to develop further.


    "Gulp ¡­" Viscous saliva dripped from the evil being''s mouth as he said in a voice that sounded as if it came from hell, "What are you waiting for, are you not going to help?! Who would have thought that there would be someone like him who had fused so well, and even managed to infiltrate into the human race! It seemed like humans truly understood humans. Those old monsters from the Elders Guild were really insightful. "Gulp ¡­"


    Same kind ¡­


    Suddenly, Liu Chu seemed to understand something.


    It seemed that he had been misunderstood by the Demon Lord because he had suppressed the Demon Qi of the Demon Lord.


    It was only then that Liu Chu realized that the evil aura on these evil beings seemed to have a deep connection with the demonic aura on the Heavenly Heart Demon Master.


    Although it was not as strong and rich as the devil energy of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master, its nature was almost the same.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t awaken the World Exterminating Devil Book at the moment. Otherwise, he could have asked it what was the reason for this.


    Forget it, let''s just kill him while he''s still alive!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chu released the repressed demonic qi all of a sudden.


    The originally extremely arrogant evil creature felt a shiver run through its entire body as it plopped to the ground, its entire body shivering.


    "Gulp ¡­" Demon Lord! "Demon Lord!"


    Done!


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything more, with a flash, he rushed over and placed a palm on its head.


    Since the host, Su Hao, was already dead, Liu Chu didn''t have any scruples. He released all the karmic power from his body without reservation.


    "Wha ¡­. "Why?!"


    This was the last roar before the evil creature self-destructed.


    "The law of the heavens!"


    Liu Chu said lightly.


    BOOM!


    The despairing and twisted face suddenly exploded, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. Luckily, Liu Chu was prepared, the power of merit formed a barrier around him, not even a drop of blood was touched.


    However, in the time it took for a spark to fly off a piece of flint, a green figure shot out.


    Liu Chu reacted quickly and directly grabbed it.


    He opened it and saw that it was actually the Exorcist Order.


    Liu Chu smiled and injected some merit power into it, wiping off all the smell on it and putting it into his pocket.


    "Mr. Liu, how was it?" Tang Yuanheng barged in.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fail you!" Liu Chu''s body slightly shook.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lu Zhihao stared at the pale-faced Liu Chu and asked coldly.


    "A small police intern!" It seemed... "It seems like it has already become more righteous." Liu Chu saw the hostility in the other side''s eyes, so he replied with a cold tone.


    This kind of person who had a high position also had strength. Unfortunately, he was too scheming, so Liu Chu naturally did not like him.


    Lu Zhihao obviously noticed that Tang Yuanheng and the other two were looking at him vigilantly. He could only warn them, "Don''t want to tell them? Someone will tell you. "


    "Hehe, Mr. Liu doesn''t care about his identity as a police officer, so you can''t suppress him. If he is willing to come to us, we, the Flame Dragon, can only wish for it! However, you don''t want your superiors to explain it to you! " The one who spoke was the oldest man in black.


    Even though he didn''t do anything, Liu Chu could tell that he was a bit stronger than Tang Yuanheng.


    Judging from its calm demeanor, it was very likely that it was the real culprit among the four of them.


    "Third Uncle, I''ll be troubling you with the rest. I need to find a place to rest for a while." Liu Chu didn''t have any intention of pursuing the matter any further, he just wanted to leave quickly.


    At the beginning, Liu Chu did not realize how urgent the situation was.


    He even felt that the information he obtained from her mind was somewhat exaggerated, but after seeing this monster, he suddenly realized that he should immediately act.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable once all those things matured.

 C71

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Are you alright?" Tang Yuanheng said with some worry.


    "There are some problems that you can''t help us with!" Liu Chu joked.


    Tang Yuanheng did not think it was weird, but instead nodded in deep thought, "That''s true!"


    The next moment, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at Lu Zhihao and asked, "Lu Zhihao, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Business!" Lu Zhihao said lightly.


    There was a ruckus outside, followed by the sound of sirens.


    "Forget it, Third Uncle. What should come will eventually come." If you say it clearly, that''s good too! " Liu Chu said helplessly.


    As he spoke, a group of armed policemen rushed in.


    But if you looked carefully, there was actually a ferocious wolf head embroidered on their armbands.


    The moment they appeared, they immediately aimed their pitch black mouths at Liu Chu.


    "Captain Lu, what do you mean?"


    The man in black who spoke earlier raised his eyebrows and asked Lu Zhihao.


    "It''s nothing. He has what we lost, so please ask him to go back and assist in the investigation."


    Hearing this, Liu Chu couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Obviously, the thing he was talking about shouldn''t be that jade token with the Exorcist Token engraved on it.


    Could it be ¡­


    It was actually those two items!


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu was basically certain.


    From yesterday until now, no matter how slow or slow one''s reaction was, logically speaking, one should still be aware of their presence.


    After all, even if he had been overlooked at that time, he could still find some clues just by looking at it.


    Thus, Liu Chu did not find it strange that they would come looking for him now.


    His gaze landed on a fifty year old square-faced man in black beside him.


    Sure enough, a wry smile appeared on his square face. He said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and put it away. How can you have a gun pointed at your own people!"


    "Sorry, we are only executing orders, please cooperate." Lu Zhihao said lightly.


    "What if he doesn''t cooperate?" The square face raised an eyebrow, and the aura from his body suddenly exploded.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Zhihao showed no fear at all. He replied coldly, "Kill him without question!"


    "Kill them all!" I would like to ask that old fogey how he taught his subordinates. " The square-faced man immediately went berserk and roared.


    "I don''t think Commissioner Lu will answer the phone right now." Lu Zhihao continued to push it back, "I added another line, I''m not accepting anyone!"


    "What do you mean?" The square face was surprised.


    "It''s simple. He''s reporting this to the leader right now!"


    "You all..." The square-faced man''s expression was unsettled for a moment. He seemed to be at a loss in his anger.


    "Chief Xiao, this incident is more serious than you think. Please cooperate." Lu Zhihao finally revealed his identity as a square face.


    "Humph!" So you already knew my identity, yet you feigned ignorance. "Since I can''t contact your bureau chief, I''ll help you keep an eye on Mr. Liu."


    "Since that''s the case, please forgive my rudeness!" Lu Zhihao waved his hand, and the armed special police immediately surrounded Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu sneered, but did not move.


    He had already realized that Lu Zhihao and the others probably had no hope in this matter. But because of Tang Yuanheng, their power could be used.


    It was just that they did not know what attitude the upper echelons would have at that time.


    Now that Director Xiao had stepped forward, Liu Chu was even more confident.


    Of course, Liu Chu didn''t want to go back with them. He suddenly made a move and an invisible light entered into Lu Zhihao''s body.


    In the next moment, he let out a blood-curdling scream. He covered his face and fell to the ground, rolling on the ground.


    Following that, streams of black gas were emitted from the gaps between his fingers, accompanied by a suffocating stench.


    "What''s going on?!"


    one of the SWAT officers asked in surprise.


    His gaze fell on Liu Chu.


    "He must have been infected by the demonic energy a moment ago, and now he''s erupting." Liu Chu sneered and said.


    "That''s not right!" He has something on him that can suppress the evil aura. " the man stammered.


    "Earlier, he said that his Exorcist Order could suppress evil beings, but what about now? We still have to rely on others! " Liu Chu added.


    "What are you all gawking at? Hurry up and take them away! There might be hope!" Director Xiao immediately said.


    Unfortunately, no one moved.


    "What''s going on?" Bureau Chief Xiao''s face darkened and he frowned.


    "It''s simple, because they''re afraid of infection." Liu Chu explained.


    "Coward!"


    Chief Xiao scolded.


    However, he immediately cast his gaze towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu shrugged: "Forget it, Director Xiao, I''ll give you face and help him suppress this evil aura for the time being."


    Hearing that, Bureau Chief Xiao''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Since he was able to sit in this seat, he was naturally a smart person. Naturally, he knew that Liu Chu was purposely giving him face.


    He quickly said, "Then I''ll be troubling Mr. Liu."


    There was a trace of respect in his voice.


    It was originally Liu Chu''s doing, but when he stretched out his hand, the evil aura on his face immediately dissipated.


    Lu Zhihao, who was wailing in pain, immediately quieted down. His dazed and dazed head crawled up from the ground.


    He was originally arrogant, but now he looked to be in a sorry state as he looked at Liu Chu with a twisted expression.


    "What is it? Captain Lu, there wasn''t even a word of thanks. Who knows? When I find you unable to control this demonic energy, you might come and beg me! " Liu Chu said meaningfully.


    "You ¡­" Lu Zhihao hesitated for a moment, but remained silent with a snort.


    He originally did not understand why such a situation would suddenly occur.


    It was obvious that when he was injured just now, the Evil Warding Talisman had suppressed that wave of evil Qi and quickly exhausted it. How could it explode at this time without any warning?


    Just now, he felt a cold wind sweep past his back, followed by a burning pain on his cheek.


    Waves of violent evil energy attacked his soul, making him almost lose his mind.


    However, the evil energy came quickly and left even faster.


    The moment Liu Chu made his move, everything vanished into thin air.


    Although he didn''t suspect that it was Liu Chu, he still felt that something was off.


    Now, Liu Chu said this again. He could not help but feel a wave of haze in his heart.


    He was worried that he would be infected by the evil energy.


    They knew quite a lot about these evil beings, and naturally knew how powerful they were.


    "What is it? They were still thinking of capturing him! Don''t worry, tell his second uncle to come find me. Mr. Liu will not go with you. If anything happens, I''ll keep it under wraps! " Chief Xiao hit the nail on the head.


    The special police looked at each other in dismay, then looked at Lu Zhihao with an inquiring look.


    Lu Zhihao snorted coldly. With a stomp of his feet, he left with seven or eight special police officers in a hurry.


    Naturally, Liu Chu would not be involved in the aftermath.


    He asked Tang Yan''er to help him deliver the items he bought in the supermarket to where he lived, while he personally sent back the absent-minded Zhao Fu Meng.


    After returning to his residence, Liu Chu found Dan Wan''er at a hidden corner beside the balcony.


    It was clear that she was like a frightened bird, afraid that someone would find her.


    Bringing the stunned Liu Chu back to her room, he eagerly told her what had happened today.


    Dan Wan''er did not seem surprised. Instead, she sneered and said, "Hmph!" Those fellows deserved it! My parents had warned them to be careful, but no one paid any attention to them.


    "Then should we first open this box?" Liu Chu asked while pointing at an exquisite metal box inside the backpack.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Dan Wan''er asked.


    "Of course I''m anxious!" Liu Chu said snappily.


    Dan Wan''er smiled, "Don''t you think that making them suffer is better? Otherwise, if we were to simply do it, they won''t remember for long. If we were to encounter such a thing again, they would probably start acting in their old ways. Moreover, you can be considered to have offended someone from the wolf''s lair. So, you should continue hugging Dragon Cave''s thighs. As far as I know, that Bureau Chief Xiao is not a simple person, he''s a member of the Xiao family. The Xiao, Zhang, Lu, Chu, and Huang Families are collectively known as the Five Great Families of China, and are of considerable power. "


    Liu Chu sneered, "We''ll deal with him once and for all. Who cares what kind of family or power they are, it''s fine if they don''t provoke me. But if they provoke me, then I, Liu Chu, will not be a pushover."


    Although with the help of the World Exterminating Devil Book, Liu Chu had suppressed the demon energy within him that belonged to Demon Lord Tianxin, but deep down, he had more or less been affected.


    "These words are so domineering! I''ll give you ten Likes! However, if you want to stay out of this mess, it''s not likely that a good man will help three men. " Dan Wan''er reminded him with a smile.


    Liu Chu shook his head: "In short, just don''t force it! However, this matter still needs to be taken seriously, or else I will be worried about getting the innocent into trouble. "


    "Don''t worry about it!" Dan Wan''er curled her lips, "Didn''t you easily destroy that evil being? "Just how big of a storm can it be?!"


    "Eh? "How do you know!" Liu Chu said with interest.


    "He didn''t destroy it, could he have caught it!?" I guess even if we catch them, you won''t hand them over so easily! How could those conceited fellows control it? "Of course, I wasn''t 100% sure at first, but now that you''re asking, that''s for sure!" Dan Wan''er smiled brilliantly.


    "It seems like you have a deep grudge against them!"


    "My home was ruined because of their indifference, what do you think!"


    "Alright! In any case, it''s something your parents left you, and you have the right to make a decision. Give me your clothes. You can choose to wear them alive! "I''ll go buy one later."


    "Eh? Not bad eye, and the size is just right. " Dan Wan''er gestured with a set of underwear and said as if no one was around.


    Liu Chu smiled and turned to leave.


    With a turn of his back, Dan Wan''er''s gaze fell on the key and box on the bed.


    After staring blankly for a full ten seconds, she suddenly laughed, stroked the box and muttered: "Can''t rely on it, but you want to form your own faction? Interesting! It seems like your background is not simple at all! "

 C72

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    When Liu Chu came out of her room, it was already 4 PM.


    Suddenly, a bloody smell drifted from the corridor. Liu Chu couldn''t help but frown.


    He knew that someone would definitely find this place, but he never expected it to happen so quickly.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Hurried knocks immediately came from the door.


    Just who could it be?


    Liu Chu activated the Power of Merit within his body, and at the same time that his hands were filled with power, a barrier was formed around his body.


    Although he didn''t smell gunpowder but he was still careful.


    He walked carefully behind the door and peered out through the peephole.


    Huh...


    A pale stranger''s body spasmed slightly, as though he would collapse at any moment.


    He looked familiar.


    Yes, he looked very much like the man who had been shot in the temple that day.


    That must be Dan Wan''er''s other brother, Tang Yi.


    Why did he suddenly appear?


    In her memories, this person only looked like he was in his teens.


    He was taken abroad to live at a very young age.


    Dan Wan''er''s understanding of him was limited to the fact that he was the shadow of her big brother, Tang Feng.


    From the looks of it, he was injured, and not light at that.


    Liu Chu hesitated for a moment, then immediately opened the door and dragged him inside.


    "Officer Liu, save me!"


    "You are Tang Feng?" Liu Chu asked.


    The other party was obviously startled for a moment before he shook his head and said with great difficulty, "I am brother Tang Yi. Wan-Er... [Wan-Er is with you, right?]


    "Yes!" He''s with me. But how did you find this place? " Liu Chu asked, not intending to expose her.


    Just now, Liu Chu was purposely testing him. Actually, he already felt that this man in front of him was a bit stronger.


    Since it was Tang Feng''s shadow, how could Tang Yi be stronger than him?


    Thus, Liu Chu opened his eyes wide.


    As expected, his reaction immediately betrayed him.


    He was Tang Feng!


    And the one who died yesterday was his younger brother, Tang Yi!


    "Wan-Er has a tracking device on her." Tang Yi told the truth.


    Following that, a series of coughs caused his breathing to become even more disordered.


    "Unfortunately, they came as well." Liu Chu said with a wry smile.


    "What?!" His expression changed again.


    "There''s not much of a problem. It''s just a few ordinary shrimp soldiers and crab generals. And they''re not even carrying guns, so don''t worry. " Liu Chu smiled indifferently and actually opened the closed door again. The door was left unlocked.


    Tang Feng was slightly stunned, he naturally did not know where Liu Chu got his confidence from.


    At this time, Dan Wan''er had already changed her clothes and walked out of the room. When she saw Tang Yi, she slightly frowned. "Second brother?"


    "Wan-Er!"


    "Didn''t we agree not to meet in half a year?" As Dan Wan''er spoke, she helped Tang Feng to the sofa and sat him down.


    In next to no time, he noticed the exposed half of the saber hilt on his back.


    "You''re injured!" Liu Chu, quickly save him! "


    "It''s just a loss of blood, and I won''t be able to die for quite some time. In addition, this fellow was dishonest. Even if his little brother died, he wouldn''t be sad at all. Yeah, he was originally your double! It''s worth it to die. "


    "Little brother... "You''re the big brother?!"


    "Sigh!" I knew I couldn''t hide it from your eyes. " Tang Feng sighed and admitted it.


    "Wan-Er, is everything still there?" He turned around and asked the astonished Dan Wan''er.


    "You two, don''t be in such a hurry to reminisce about old times! This time, six fellows have come. If they were to start fighting in a short while, I might not be able to get close to any of you. " Liu Chu smiled and took out a cigarette to light it.


    Then, he passed a cigarette to Tang Feng, who was trembling all over: "Smoke one and refresh your spirit."


    Tang Feng extended his hand in preparation to receive it.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu''s hand was holding onto his wrist. In the next moment, he felt a warm power attack his wrist. His dizzy state suddenly quivered and became much more clear-headed.


    "Thank you!" Tang Feng was stunned for two seconds before he muttered.


    Liu Chu smiled and sat down on the sofa, continuing to smoke his cigarette, patiently waiting for the few followers who were hesitating in the corridor to stop.


    After a full minute, those people could no longer hold themselves back and slowly approached the door.


    Soon, they noticed that the door was ajar.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and the corridor became empty.


    Swish!


    In the next moment, a cold light flashed and a throwing knife flew towards Liu Chu''s face with the sound of breaking wind.


    Liu Chu smiled and did not dodge.


    Just before the sharp blade filled with power was about to touch his skin, he suddenly attacked.


    He extended two fingers and caught it firmly.


    After the strike missed, the man attacked again.


    This time, it was the three throwing knives that attacked at the same time, forming a straight line, heading straight towards Liu Chu''s middle and lower path.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu still did not move.


    Even before the sharp blade was about to tear his body apart, he had no intention of attacking.


    "Be careful! He was a fang! The Golden Assassin of the Snake Valley! "


    On the side, Dan Wan''er couldn''t help but shout out.


    However, the next moment, she was stunned.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    Three metal clanging sounds were heard as the three throwing knives fell to the ground.


    On closer look, the tip of the saber was completely deformed!


    How was this possible ¡­


    Although he knew that Liu Chu had cultivated inner strength, he had never thought that he could actually block a flying knife!


    Actually, it wasn''t just Dan Wan''er, but even her fangs that had swung out the throwing knives were a bit absent-minded.


    Being able to catch his throwing knives had already made him extremely shocked.


    Now, someone had actually used inner strength to block his throwing daggers?


    In the instant that he was stunned, a familiar cold light flashed by and a strong gust of wind swept over.


    Damn it!


    It turned out to be the throwing knife in Liu Chu''s hand. It turned into a cold ray of light and flew straight towards his throat.


    Such speed and such power, yet it was so close. It was simply unavoidable.


    As expected of one of the top ten assassins in Snake Valley, Fangs instinctively raised his hand and used his wrist to meet the blow.


    Boom! *


    The flying knife hit the steel wrist guard and forcibly embedded half an inch inside.


    At the same time, a huge force directly flipped him over, causing him to roll a few meters away before he could barely stop.


    Before Fangs could recover from his shock, a figure appeared before him.


    Before he could even make a move, he felt his throat tighten.


    He astonishingly discovered that Liu Chu had already tightly gripped his throat.


    "Boss!"


    When the five people behind saw that the fang landed into Liu Chu''s hands in the blink of an eye, they couldn''t help but turn pale with fright.


    Although they knew that Liu Chu wasn''t weak, they never expected him to be this powerful.


    Liu Chu sneered: "How about it, each and every one of you hide behind me, what does that count?!" They might as well attack together! Save the trouble! "


    When the five people heard this, they looked at each other and subconsciously retreated.


    Even an expert like Fierce Tooth wasn''t a match for him. They simply weren''t enough.


    Not to mention, the fangs were under Liu Chu''s control, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    Liu Chu seemed to see their concerns and immediately let go.


    Fierce Teeth had been captured. It was already burning with anger, and once Liu Chu let go, it would desperately punch him straight towards his throat.


    Just as his iron fist was about to hit its target, his vision blurred for a moment. He had actually missed his target.


    Such speed!


    Fierce Tooth''s heart sank as he thought, "Not good."


    Indeed!


    He felt a light pat on the back and turned to throw a punch, but felt as if he was being gripped by an iron pincer.


    Liu Chu''s smiling face appeared in front of him...


    It was at this moment that he truly understood the difference between the two of them.


    Regardless of speed or strength, the other party had completely surpassed him.


    The most important thing was, from beginning to end, Liu Chu had been playing with them like a cat and a mouse, clearly not putting them in his eyes at all.


    For the first time, Fangs felt that he had been humiliated, but he could not muster the courage to fight back.


    He sighed and shouted with a dejected face, "Hurry and go, you are not his match! Immediately inform the family and send more people! "


    At the same time, his tensed body suddenly relaxed.


    It was as if he had used up all his energy just now.


    "What, you''re just like a child, calling me a parent if you can''t win? Unfortunately, not a single one escaped! "


    Points in the air...


    A sense of despair rose from the bottom of Fangs'' heart.


    He finally realized that everyone had underestimated Liu Chu''s strength.


    It was one thing for his inner strength to block the flying knife when he was empty-handed, but he actually managed to point his acupoint in the air!


    Fangs boasted of his superior power, but the young man in front of him gave him a feeling of reverence.


    "Bring them all in. There''s no way we can stop our neighbors from passing!" Liu Chu said to the slightly absent-minded Fierce Teeth.


    Fierce Tooth sneered: "You have guts ¡­ ¡­" If you have the guts, then kill us all! "


    Liu Chu curled his lips and said with disdain: "Huaxia is a society governed by the law, and I''m a police officer, how can I be like you guys who know and break the law?"


    "What are you trying to do!?" Fierce Tooth gritted his teeth.


    "What am I going to do?" Liu Chu''s brows twitched, "I would like to know what you guys want to do! "They rushed over here in broad daylight, if I don''t give you guys some color, I''ll probably turn this place into a public restroom. If you want to come, then come; if you want to leave, then go!"


    Fangs snorted coldly, but did not move.


    "Yo!" He is indeed ranked 7th in the Snake Valley, and is pretty tough. "


    Before Liu Chu could finish his sentence, he shot out like lightning and hit Fangs'' chest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a blood-curdling screech, Fangs'' face contorted violently, and his entire body spasmed; he was obviously enduring a great deal of pain.


    At this time, Liu Chu''s voice rang in his ears: "This is called Heart Devouring Finger, it''s ten times stronger than some tendon splitting and bone breaking hand. Of course, this level of pain is only the beginning. If you can bear it, then forget about today''s matter. However, I don''t think anyone in this world can withstand it! "


    After just ten seconds, Fangs finally fell to his knees on the ground in spasms. His hands were wrapped around his head, and a low roar came from his throat.


    "I say, let''s make a bet!"


    Liu Chu suddenly said to the similarly dazed Dan Wan''er.


    "What bet?"


    Dan Wan''er suddenly came back to her senses and forced a smile.


    She seemed to have guessed what Liu Chu was going to say.

 C73

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Of course it''s to bet on how long this fellow will beg for mercy!" It seems like this guy should be able to struggle for a while. " Liu Chu blew a smoke ring in satisfaction and then laughed.


    Dan Wan''er curled her lips. "I''m not going to bet with you."


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do?! Killing ¡­ "Killing is simply impossible. Quickly kill me, kill me!" Fangs shouted in a staccato manner.


    It was obvious that he was on the verge of breaking down.


    "Come on! It looked like the bet was a failure! It''s boring for you to be looking for death like this. " Dan Wan''er said sarcastically.


    "Sigh!" This guy really didn''t have a good memory. Like I said, I''m a cop. I can''t break the law. However, if it was him who couldn''t take it anymore, then he can''t blame me. "


    "I beg of you, please give me ¡­" Give me a quick death! "Ahhh!" The fangs could no longer hold on and began to howl in pain.


    "Don''t worry, I will teach you a lesson and tell those people in Snake Valley that this is not something they can get their hands on." If he didn''t want to be beyond redemption, he could just stay by the side and watch the show. Do not think that I do not know your true identities! " Liu Chu spoke with a smile as if he was enjoying a wonderful performance.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you?! " Fangs asked in horror.


    At this moment, he seemed to have forgotten the bone-piercing pain.


    Liu Chu snorted: "Hmph! Don''t treat everyone else as fools. If not for knowing your true identities, do you think you would have survived until now? Anyway, when we get back, let alone you guys, even if Wolf''s Nest and Dragon''s Cave join forces, they might not have the strength to deal with us. "


    Liu Chu pointed at the air as he spoke, his fangs trembling. The pain on his face faded away like the tide.


    Then, he shook his head and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Alright, I will definitely bring back the message. However, "Fangs hesitated for a moment and finally said," Not only are we going to get that box, but other forces are also taking action, and they hope that you can protect it well, especially not letting those Southerners get their hands on it. "


    "Heh heh, you don''t have to worry about that. Even if they managed to get their hands on it, it would only end up as a self-inflicted disaster. Anyway, don''t mess things up. It''s worse than you think. Now, let''s hurry up and go! "


    "But they ¡­" Fierce Tooth glanced at his five subordinates who had their acupoints pierced and were frozen on the spot.


    Liu Chu smiled and tapped five times in the air, removing all the restrictions on the five people who didn''t move at all.


    However, due to the lack of blood and the numbness in their legs, they had all fallen to the ground.


    He got up awkwardly, but no one complained at all.


    Although their bodies had been controlled, they had heard the conversation between the two.


    Even an expert like Fierce Tusk had given in, let alone them?!


    Right now, all they wanted to do was to return to Snake Valley and report back. It would be better to be punished than to be ridiculed here.


    Fierce Tooth brought him away without even turning back, and Liu Chu immediately decided to find another place.


    Thus, he took out his phone and contacted Zhang Changfeng, moving straight to his villa in Rose Bay.


    Just in case, it was his son himself who drove them there.


    Tang Feng decided to hide in the trunk.


    Both he and Tang Wan''er had put on makeup.


    It was called makeup, so he decided to use a disguise technique.


    Arriving at the villa, Liu Chu slightly familiarized himself with the surroundings and chose the corner tower at the top as his bedroom.


    The flying knife on Tang Feng''s back had already been pulled out. Under the assistance of the Power of Merit, it quickly stopped bleeding.


    As he had said earlier, the wound looked deep and bleeding, but it did not hurt his vitals.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Tang Feng''s injuries were completely controlled.


    However, Liu Chu never would have thought that Tang Feng would directly kneel to him.


    Liu Chu frowned, and asked with a smile: "What does that mean? When did I agree to take you in as my disciple? "


    Tang Feng said respectfully, "In the past, I always felt that I had some skill, so I put everything down. Today, after seeing your martial arts, I know there is always someone stronger than you. "I want to learn from you. That way, I can protect Wan-Er and avenge my godmother!"


    Liu Chu shook his head: "You can''t learn my skills."


    However, Tang Feng said, "I know that my talent is lacking, but I know how to diligently and diligently train! I don''t need to learn too profound of techniques, I just hope that you can give me a few pointers. "


    "But unfortunately, with this ability, even if you train hard day and night, it would still be of no use." Liu Chu laughed.


    What he said was the truth.


    Regardless of whether it was Demon Lord Tianxin or the World Exterminating Demon Book''s inheritance, they were both things that ordinary people could not cultivate.


    It was also a coincidence, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to withstand such power.


    If someone else were to forcefully train them, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the pain of the demonic energy entering their body. If they didn''t succeed in their martial arts, then they would go berserk first.


    Only then did Liu Chu understand that he might have thought things were complicated.


    Tang Feng''s demand was actually very low.


    He thought for a moment, then said, "If that''s the case, there''s no problem."


    "And me, I want to learn too!"


    Unknowingly, Dan Wan''er had appeared as well.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly and made a condition, "But don''t call me master, you can''t call me old. Speaking of which, we are about the same age! "


    "In that case, you really did agree to it." Dan Wan''er said in surprise.


    Liu Chu smiled, "What? You said it without thinking, and I took it as true?! "


    "Hehe, let''s not care if it''s dates or not, let''s beat it a bit first!" With a word from a gentleman, and a whip from a fast horse, you can''t go back on your word! "


    However, Tang Feng, who was still kneeling on the ground, was not as casual as Dan Wan''er. He still insisted, "When there''s no one else, I''ll still call you Master!"


    With that, he actually respectfully kowtowed three times to Liu Chu.


    Seeing that he had already made up his mind, Liu Chu did not force him, and lightly said: "It''s up to you."


    With that, he picked up a pen and paper and wrote down a method to meditate.


    Although this kind of entry-level mental cultivation method could not produce inner strength, it was still beneficial for adjusting one''s Qi.


    This cultivation method was in truth a cultivation method known as the ''Breaking Stone Tactic'' recorded in the World Exterminating Demon Book. If it was broken down then the meaning would be created.


    If one cultivated to a high level, one''s potential could be maximized.


    Although Tang Feng and Dan Wan''er''s strength weren''t particularly good, they were both practitioners.


    Although he did not understand the wonders of this method of luck, he could still feel that it was a bit extraordinary.


    However, Liu Chu knew that when the two of them practiced this set of cultivation technique, they would have to suffer a bit. Although they had not come into contact with inner strength before, they had more or less cultivated a strength that exceeded that of an ordinary person.


    This kind of power was the elementary form of inner strength.


    Therefore, he must first break through these powers before he can reconstruct the new type of force.


    The process was not that easy.


    The reason Liu Chu did this was because he was afraid of the two of them, especially Dan Wan''er.


    It would not be good if something happened to her if she ran out on her own.


    After all, she really needed her blood to open that box.


    Once it was forcefully opened, the secrets inside would immediately self-destruct.


    Dan Wan''er quickly took out her phone and took a photo. Then, she thanked him and quickly went out to verify.


    "Hurry up and give it a try!" If I go out and look for something for you guys, I might be able to accomplish twice the result with half the effort. " Liu Chu greeted and immediately went out.


    He knew that not far from here, on the Nanshan Road, there was a large and famous medicinal herb trading market in the entire country. Wholesalers of medicinal herbs from all over the country were gathering here, and all sorts of strange medicinal herbs could be seen.


    Although it might not have the same name as the medicine that he had inherited from the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, with the Demon Lord''s inheritance, it wasn''t difficult to understand its medicinal properties.


    After walking for a long time, he met all of them who relied on their words to eat.


    Especially when they saw Liu Chu''s age, they thought he was a big fish. These drug dealers all talked a lot, but none of them caught Liu Chu''s eye and they were all wasting their breath.


    Just when he thought that today''s trip was a waste, a familiar yet unfamiliar medicinal fragrance drifted over.


    This was ¡­


    Liu Chu was ecstatic.


    Stepping on broken iron shoes without finding any place without any effort!


    It seemed that his luck wasn''t bad today. He had finally made a good discovery.


    Following the direction of the medicinal fragrance, he saw a group of people surrounding a small stall.


    Liu Chu easily squeezed in and saw an old man dressed like a Taoist cleaning up the bottles and jars on the floor.


    It seemed like someone had overturned the stall.


    These bottles were filled with medicinal wine. The air was filled with the strong smell of the medicinal wine.


    Not far away, a few men in uniform were standing there, whispering something to each other.


    Needless to say, these people were the rumored to be the strongest team in China ¡ª the Town Security.


    "Old man, this is the last time! The next time I see them, they''ll all be smashed to pieces. "


    "Right, hurry up, don''t delay our work."


    "We''re the only ones who have good intentions. If the Drug Administration comes here, we''ll definitely capture you."


    "Sigh, you''re already so old, and yet you''re still selling fake medicine, you''re ruining your merits!"


    Unexpectedly, the old Daoist stopped speaking.


    However, in the next second, his tightened fists loosened again.


    He didn''t notice earlier that the old Daoist Priest was also a practitioner.


    It was probably because the Tao technique he cultivated was very natural, so if one wasn''t careful, it would be hard to tell that he was a practitioner who had already touched the hidden strength.


    The anger from earlier had affected his state of mind, revealing the tip of the iceberg.


    Liu Chu noticed that within the overturned medicine jar, there was something called the Spirit Gathering Grass, and it was precisely this thing that attracted Liu Chu''s attention.


    As he got closer, he could vaguely sense the smell of the other two herbs in the other bottles and jars.


    An infinitesimal root and a clotting flower.


    Although the original medicinal properties were destroyed, Liu Chu was very interested in their origins.

 C74

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    After seeing that the old Daoist Priest had pretty much finished collecting the bottles, the Town Security members left in satisfaction.


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to warn him again, telling him to stop setting up stalls nearby. Otherwise, they would notify the drug administration to enforce the law together with him.


    After the Town Security left, the people who were watching the scene scattered in groups of twos and threes.


    Liu Chu then walked up and greeted the old Daoist: "Greetings, Taoist."


    The old Daoist looked at Liu Chu, clearly stunned for a moment.


    Then, he threw down the things in his hands and nodded at Liu Chu: "Lifeless Buddha! May I ask what you have to say, sir? "


    Liu Chu was also stunned.


    But very quickly, Liu Chu understood.


    It was precisely because he could control his aura well that the old Daoist felt it was extraordinary.


    Normal people would have more or less problems with their breath, but their breath was too stable.


    If something was abnormal, then it must be demonic.


    It was precisely this sort of impeccable aura that caused the old Daoist Priest to grow suspicious.


    In addition, his tone and manner of speaking made the old Daoist Priest feel a sense of respect for him.


    Indeed!


    The older the ginger, the spicier the ginger.


    This was because of Liu Chu''s personality. In the future, he would need to pay as much attention to his control of his own aura.


    "Daoist Priest, can I have a word with you?" Liu Chu said with a smile.


    He was actually a little worried that this old Daoist would see through him and treat him as an evil being.


    Although with his strength, he was not a match for the one on one, Liu Chu did not wish to reveal the secret on his body.


    One must know that a man''s wealth was his own crime.


    If this matter were to be spread out, not only would the family want to cause trouble for him, the upper echelons would also want to take him back for further research.


    "But these ¡­"


    The old Daoist looked at his possessions and seemed to hesitate.


    "I''ll compensate you." Liu Chu said in a rather heroic manner.


    Right now, he could be considered to have a small fortune. This little bit of stuff that the old Taoist was selling was probably not worth much.


    "Apologize to me?" The old Daoist frowned. "How much do you think these things are worth?"


    It was obvious that the old Daoist was quite confident in his possessions.


    This was probably what it meant to be loyal to one''s own family.


    Liu Chu smiled disdainfully: "The materials are not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s a bit of a waste."


    "What?" "It''s a waste!" The old Daoist was so angry that he laughed instead, "Sir, please speak properly to this poor Daoist. How could this be a reckless waste of heaven''s treasures!"


    From the looks of it, if they disagreed, it seemed like they were really going to fight with Liu Chu.


    "The handling of good things isn''t right. It has lost at least seventy percent of its medicinal properties. If it isn''t a reckless waste, what else could it be?" Liu Chu smiled, making it sound like it was all an understatement.


    "Nonsense!" The old Daoist man curled his lips.


    Liu Chu knew that he would not take out any dry goods, and estimated that the old Daoist would not be convinced, so he said: "For example, there is a herb here that can help to adjust internal energy that is not properly handled."


    "Herbs... There are more than ten Chinese medicinal herbs in there! " The old Daoist laughed and said.


    But he''d already put away his contempt.


    It was because Liu Chu had specifically mentioned adjusting his inner breathing.


    To be able to see through this point, it was sufficient to show that he had good eyes.


    It was also because Liu Chu did not know what this herb called Spirit Gathering Grass should be called on Earth. Otherwise, the old Daoist would not have this kind of reaction.


    "I am ashamed to say that I do not know how to call this herb, but I do know its habits. He must have grown up on high cliffs, only appearing on full moon nights. By the time the sun rose, it was already withered and extremely precious. It could only be found by chance but not sought for. "


    "You''re talking about the Resting Moon Grass!" You actually know this kind of thing?! And you can smell it with your nose! " The old Daoist said in surprise.


    The reason why Liu Chu wanted to talk about the Moon Breath Grass was not only because the bottle of the Moon Breath Grass just happened to be on the ground, but also because this kind of Moon Breath Grass only emitted a strange fragrance when bathed in the moonlight.


    If the old Daoist knew the inside story, he probably wouldn''t be able to know that there was an extremely precious Moon Breath Grass within this jar of overturned medicinal wine.


    "So it''s called the Moon Breath Grass ¡­" Liu Chu repeated as if he was deep in thought.


    It was obvious that the earth gave it this title due to the laws of the appearance of this herb. In the world of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, it was named after its effects.


    This herb absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, seizing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, thus it possessed a very strong spiritual energy.


    However, this spiritual energy was abnormally active. After losing the moonlight, it would quickly disappear, and the Moon Breath Grass would wither along with it.


    Even if it was picked in time, if it was not properly preserved, the spirit energy in the leaf and meat would quickly dissipate, leaving only a small amount of spirit energy remaining.


    Even so, when used to brew medicinal wine, regardless of whether it was consumed internally or externally, it still had the effect of opening up one''s meridians.


    The old Daoist suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "Oh right, you said that the way I dealt with these herbs was wrong. Does that mean you understand medicine too?"


    "A little." Liu Chu laughed.


    Of course, he was just being modest.


    Strictly speaking, Liu Chu did not know a thing or two about medicinal herbs.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had initially been a poison master.


    After that, he used poison to enter the Dao and achieved unparalleled devil arts, becoming the sect head of the Heavenly Heart Demon Sect.


    As such, he was extremely familiar with the properties of medicine.


    Not to mention anything else, just the Spirit Gathering Grass ¡­ Hmm, on Earth, it was known as the Moon Breath Grass, which was a basic ingredient that he often used to concoct poisons.


    The environment in which the Moon Breath Grass grew was one of the wet crevices in the cliff face. It did not see sunlight all year round, so its medicinal properties were especially cold.


    Therefore, if he didn''t handle it properly, although he could still open up his meridians, the cold energy could also attack his body at the same time, so the effects weren''t very good.


    If Liu Chu were to create it, not only would he open his meridians, he could even expand his meridians and assist in the accumulation of inner strength.


    "That''s not right!" The old Daoist shook his head and stared at Liu Chu with a burning gaze, "Since you know about the Resting Moon Grass, then you are not simple. And from your tone, it seems like you know how to make this thing! "


    Liu Chu lightly said: "You should have added two Yang Energy items to suppress the cold aura of the Moon Breath Grass, right?"


    Professional experts watched the door.


    With just this sentence, the old Daoist Priest had completely bowed down.


    He paused for a few seconds, and once again nodded his head. "Mister''s eyesight is as sharp as a torch. This humble Taoist did indeed add Red Snake Bile and Xiong Huang, but the effect was not satisfactory."


    "Why don''t you try cooking it with liquor and then adding these two things?"


    "Boiling wine?!" "You mean ¡­" The old Taoist suddenly realized and said, "Yes, yes! The wine was extremely fiery; it contained the essence of fire. A divine stroke, what a divine stroke! This Penniless Priest did not expect that he would consume the cold energy from the liquor, and then use it to make a further bubble pot! "


    "However, if that''s the case, the medicinal properties will be lost." Liu Chu suddenly said again.


    Unexpectedly, the old Daoist laughed and said, "You can''t have a combination of a fish and a bear''s paw. If you want to have a perfect match, it will be very difficult."


    He seemed to have noticed the meaningful smile on Liu Chu''s face, and his heart stirred: "Could it be that Mister has a better idea?!"


    "Daoist leader, there are too many people here. How about we change places?" Liu Chu suggested.


    "Change places?" The old Daoist wrinkled his brow as if he was in a difficult situation.


    Liu Chu laughed, "I think there''s a restaurant at the end of the street. It''s pretty quiet. Why don''t I buy you a drink? "


    "You want to buy me a drink?" The old Daoist Priest''s eyes lit up and then dimmed down, "Ah!" This Penniless Priest could live his entire life with anything he wanted, but this wine was very picky. "Even if he''s not old enough, it would be tasteless to drink Maotai Five Grains Liquid. It would be better not to drink it!"


    As he spoke, he took off the wine gourd on his waist and uncorked it to lick it.


    The faint aroma of various wild fruits floated out and Liu Chu immediately smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? The old Daoist retrieved the Monkey Wine from the Azure City Mountain Range. "It''s a pity that it''s gone."


    "We don''t have any Monkey Wine, but if Taoist Priest comes with me, he shouldn''t be too disappointed." Liu Chu said confidently.


    "This Penniless Priest casually said so. Someone was treating him, that was what he was hoping for. Moreover, this Penniless Priest had an idea to consult with you, mister. He could die at any moment if he were to hear of it! This is more than good wine or good food. " The old Daoist said with a stern expression.


    "Oh, that''s nothing. It''s just a spar. It''s just that many of my medicines only know the taste and effects, but I don''t know the name, so I ask that you do not take offense to it. "For example, this jar of medicinal wine has the roots of an herb inside. It''s a very hot item and I only remember the taste, but I''ve never seen it before. I wonder what it''s called?"


    "Oh? This is strange! "He actually doesn''t know his name."


    "My master said that a name is just a form of address, so I only need to figure out its medicinal properties and familiarize myself with it."


    "Wonderful theory, wonderful theory! I really don''t know who my respected master is, if only I could meet him once. "


    "If there''s a chance, there''s always a chance."


    "Ugh ¡­" Your master is still alive?! " The old Daoist was shocked.


    "Is something wrong?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    Liu Chu was at a loss.


    This was his first time studying Chinese medicine.


    The root of the Everlasting Grass was an extremely positive object, and it could be used as one of the three main ingredients for the Soul-Returning Powder.


    Soulreturn Powder, as its name implied, could be used to restore vitality. It was truly incomparably precious.


    While Liu Chu was thinking about how to understand the origins of these herbal medicines without arousing suspicion from the old Taoist, the old Taoist suddenly smiled.


    "Let''s go!" "Mr. Liu, I''ll take you somewhere, maybe you''ll find what you need."


    "Dao leader, so you already knew my identity?!" Liu Chu was surprised, then said with a wry smile.

 C75

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    "Mr. Liu is very famous. Although this old Taoist has only occasionally seen him on television on the streets, his name has been like thunder in his ears recently. He''s been talking about your medical skills everywhere." The old Daoist originally thought that what he said was too exaggerated. But now, it seems, this poor Daoist had too little experience. However, those who were able to consecutively ask about the Moon Breath Grass and the Nine Dragons Hair were probably not just casually asking about it. I guess you''re looking for these things. "


    The nine dragon whiskers in his mouth should be what the Spirit Gathering Grass on Earth was called.


    "May I ask for your name?" Liu Chu said respectfully.


    "Infinite Life Buddha!" This old Taoist is surnamed Wu, and his Taoist name is rootless. " The old Daoist said.


    "So it''s Taoist Wuyuan. Sorry about Liu Chu''s disrespect!"


    "There''s no time to lose, let''s go and try our luck and see if we can find what you want. "However, if old man Yan does not have it, then we probably will not be able to find it even after searching through all of China."


    Liu Chu did not hesitate and followed Taoist Li straight into a three-storey building in the center of the Medicinal Herbs Market. It was not grand and grand, but it was decorated with an antique look and was full of good taste.


    As for the things left behind by Taoist Wuyuan, they would be left to fend for themselves.


    When he got closer, he realized that the main door was locked tightly.


    And Liu Chu was frowning.


    It was because he smelled something different.


    A trace of demonic qi actually floated out from this place!


    Subconsciously, he became vigilant.


    However, it did not seem to be a surprise to Taoist Wu. When he walked to the side door, he knocked on it gently.


    A few seconds later, the door opened a crack.


    A young man who looked like a security guard stuck his head out and asked hesitantly, "You two are?"


    "Doctor!" Taoist Wu Genji lightly said.


    The security guard was surprised for a moment before hurriedly opening the door.


    After making a phone call, the two of them were immediately brought to an ancient looking living room.


    Immediately, a beautiful woman dressed in a qipao, with a bit of the classical beauty of the East, offered tea to the two of them and then bid them farewell.


    Liu Chu had no knowledge of tea, but the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was a tea expert with eyes.


    Thus, based on his inherited experiences, Liu Chu knew that this tea could be eaten.


    This already showed that the master was rather generous.


    One had to know that with Demon Lord Tianxin''s picky eyes, he was unable to enter his eyes.


    According to his standards, such an evaluation was quite rare.


    The reception room was also very special. Aside from the necessary furnishings, there were all kinds of bottles and jars of Chinese herbal medicine.


    It seemed that the owner of this place had an almost pathological obsession with medicine.


    If he wasn''t crazy, he wouldn''t survive!


    As expected of a medicine merchant that was valued so highly by Taoist Wuyuan. Just his obsession with medicinal herbs was enough to make people sigh in admiration.


    It was no wonder that Yan Wuji could become one of the top medicinal herb merchants in China, monopolizing the entire underground market of Chinese herbal medicine. He could be said to be extremely knowledgeable.


    Not long after, a lively old man appeared, leaning on a walking stick.


    The first thing the old man said was to Taoist Wu Genji.


    "You old fogey, you actually invited Adviser Liu over. What a surprise."


    "Hehe, what a coincidence!" Hehe, what a coincidence! Although he was modest in his words, Wu Genji was smiling proudly.


    Yan Wuji did not bother with Taoist Wu Genji anymore as he turned to Liu Chu and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Liu. I don''t know if this old thing told you about my grandson, Yan Wan''er. "


    "Your grandson''s daughter ¡­" Liu Chu frowned and looked at Taoist Wu.


    Taoist Wu Genji blinked his eyes but did not say anything.


    Yan Wuji raised an eyebrow and snorted, "You old bastard, what do you mean by this? "It''s fine if you tricked Mr. Liu into coming here, but don''t even think about getting that Euphrates Flower."


    "You guessed wrong this time, Mr. Liu wants to ask for your help to find a few medicinal ingredients!" I just happened to meet him, so I brought him to you. As for the Euphrates, I don''t really care about them right now. " Taoist Wu Genji said with a smile.


    "You did it on purpose! "I''ve said it already, let''s not talk about the business now." Yan Wuji said with a stern face.


    "I know, I know. Your precious grandson won''t be able to recover, so you shouldn''t talk about the business, right?" As he spoke, he glanced at Liu Chu.


    Of course Liu Chu knew what he meant.


    However, he wasn''t sure until he saw the patient.


    After all, a disease that could make a person like Yan Wuji feel troubled wasn''t that simple.


    Before this, he had probably searched through countless numbers of people.


    After a period of understanding, Liu Chu more or less had some understanding of the current level of medical skills.


    Although Demon Master Tianxin was not worthy of his notice, it was not worth a dime.


    In Liu Chu''s heart, he really wanted to befriend someone like Yan Wuji so that he could get what he wanted from him.


    Of course, being able to save his grandson and daughter wasn''t bad.


    Right now, he still had a huge demand for the power of karmic virtue.


    He pondered for a moment before saying, "Mr. Yan, I have some understanding of the Yellow Emperor''s Art. If it''s convenient, I can help to check on your grandson''s daughter''s condition."


    "Mister Liu, if you make a move, then it is within our expectations. This old man will arrange it immediately."


    His words were swift and decisive as he brought Liu Chu to the top floor.


    So it turned out that Yan Wan''er was here.


    The trace of devilish qi also floated out from it.


    He now completely understood why Yan Wuji was at a loss for what to do.


    This wasn''t an illness at all, but the body of an evil demon.


    "You two, stop here and let me pass by myself."


    These words were naturally directed at Yan Wuji and Taoist Wuyuan who were behind him.


    Both of them were surprised for a moment, but they eventually nodded and stopped moving forward.


    Liu Chu pushed the door and walked into Yan Wan''er''s room. In the middle, there was an ancient looking huge bed, and the bed was covered with that kind of shocking red color, as if it was dyed red by blood, giving off a strange feeling.


    Liu Chu sat on the bed and said towards the bathroom, "Come out, I know you''re looking at me."


    Unfortunately, other than the sound of water, there was no other response.


    Liu Chu was startled, and threatened: "If you don''t come out, I''m going to come in."


    However, the other party still did not speak.


    Liu Chu sneered and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a savage smile. He jumped up from the bed and rushed into the bathroom.


    In the huge bathtub, a beautiful body was immersed in the blood coloured flower petals of the water. The young girl with delicate features was humming a song as she poured warm water onto her smooth and jade-like skin.


    When Liu Chu came in, she did not even glance at it, as if it was air.


    Or perhaps, she didn''t even realize Liu Chu had entered.


    Liu Chu was stunned for a moment. With a thought, he spread out a wisp of his consciousness.


    The moment he came into contact with the young girl, he immediately understood.


    The young girl had lost her soul!


    He was just a walking corpse.


    Swoosh!


    A cold light suddenly attacked from behind.


    Liu Chu could no longer care about anything else and used the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s movement technique to dodge the attack.


    Turning around, he saw another woman that looked exactly like the one in the bathtub.


    That''s not right!


    This was the soul separation technique!


    What appeared in front of him was actually just a soul.


    Liu Chu was shocked.


    He never thought that there would be such a person in this world.


    Separating the human body wasn''t a difficult thing for Liu Chu, but it wasn''t easy for the girl in front of him.


    "What do you want?" Liu Chu asked coldly.


    The spirit body laughed: "I just want to play with you. Liu Chu, the police hero who could bring the dead back to life, did not expect to find this place so quickly. This is truly surprising! "


    "Play?" Liu Chu sneered, "If I had been a bit slower, I would have been a corpse poisoned by poison."


    Just now, that steel needle had been tempered with poison and had pierced into the wall. Surprisingly, a corrosive shadow had appeared around it.


    Even though he had inherited the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s secret skill of refining poisons, this kind of poison still made Liu Chu secretly feel alarmed.


    "Hehe, at most, my body will be destroyed." To you, it shouldn''t be too difficult to reconstruct your true body! " The spirit body said casually.


    Liu Chu was even more shocked and asked: "Just who are you, how do you know about my matter?!"


    "Hehe, I knew it when you killed the Taotie." The spirit body could be said to not be afraid of death, and it had finally revealed its identity.


    Liu Chu was suddenly enlightened, but he maintained his composure on the surface.


    The other party had obviously treated him as a puppet of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, and was unaware of the existence of the World Exterminating Demon Book.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu knew that even if the World Exterminating Devil Book did not exist, if the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord wanted to rely on that remnant soul to regain control of himself, his cultivation would be greatly damaged. Although the charm in front of his eyes would still fear him, it would not truly fear him.


    Liu Chu coldly snorted and said: "Calling that guy Tao Tie, what an insult!"


    The spirit body raised an eyebrow and giggled. "Calm down, you have to be calm. It''s just a form of address. I didn''t think you would care so much about it."


    "So you''re on your way with the monsters?" Liu Chu asked.


    "Hehe, you want to trick me? I just won''t tell you. "


    "Then I won''t be polite." Liu Chu suddenly made his move, punching the spirit body.


    BOOM!


    The moment the Power of Merit made contact with the spirit body, it shattered into countless fragments and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hee hee, you think you can catch them ¡­"


    Unfortunately, before I said that word, the spirit body screamed out in fear.


    "Why... What was going on?! How could you possess such power! This is the power of meritorious service! "


    "Hehe, at least there''s a time when I''m afraid!" Liu Chu sneered, "Now let''s see how you can still act so arrogantly! You''re a succubus, right? devouring the soul of another, and turning into the appearance of Wan''er. "


    "I knew I wouldn''t be able to fool you, luckily I had a trick up my sleeve." However, this body is very good, do you like it? "


    This time, the voice came from behind.


    Crash! *


    Wan''er, who was in the bathtub, stood up with a smile.


    The young girl''s beautiful body was exposed in the air, the trembling mountain range caused people to feel dizzy.

 C76

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Facing such a beautiful scene, the blood in Liu Chu''s heart immediately surged. It was like an explosion.


    The raging turbulence stirred up ripples in his heart. He felt like he was a small boat in a storm that could be crushed to pieces at any moment.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had always been straightforward. Now that he was suppressed by the World Exterminating Devil Book, however, under this kind of stimulation, Liu Chu''s instincts were stirred up.


    He knew that things were not going well.


    Liu Chu secretly concentrated and fully circulated the power of Merit, finally suppressing the flame of desire in his heart.


    Avoiding that beautiful body, she pretended to be calm as she gazed at Yan Wan''er''s beautiful face.


    "Dear master, your body is much more honest than yours! It seems that you are very satisfied with the body that I have prepared for you. "Then, what are we waiting for?"


    Mei glanced at Liu Chu''s crotch and said with a smile.


    Her slender fingers glided back and forth on the pure white mountain range, gently caressing the ruby glowing bud, as if it was extremely tempting.


    It was as if every movement, every breath, was constantly stirring Liu Chu''s soul.


    Liu Chu''s heart sank, but he did not say anything.


    At this moment, he smelled a strange fragrance suffused in the air.


    Clearly, this Charm was far more cunning than he had imagined.


    It had probably already discovered him, and had also recognized his identity. Thus, it had made sufficient preparations while waiting for Yan Wuji to arrange the treatment.


    He channeled the power of his virtue and entered a state of turtle-breathing.


    For the current him, this level of knockout drug was simply fatal.


    In other words, his reaction was fast enough to refine that tiny bit of smell, otherwise, he would have already been struck.


    Lost nature, completely into the abyss of desire, finally unable to extricate themselves, become a puppet of the flesh, until death.


    Clearly aware of the strangeness of Liu Chu''s body, she smiled charmingly. Her blood-red lips slightly parted as she said seductively, "What, my King, you don''t want it?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    He had finally miscalculated.


    He only thought of the impact of his sight and smell but ignored his hearing!


    These four short words were full of hypnotism.


    Fortunately, while inheriting the inheritance of Demon Master Tianxin, he also had the power of the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    Liu Chu swallowed his saliva fiercely, licking his slightly dry lips as he looked at the coquettish Wan''er.


    He was a man, and a man of blood.


    Facing such temptation, although he knew that one step forward would lead to endless abyss, he couldn''t be indifferent in the end.


    What should he do?!


    What should he do!


    The charm in front of him was the one with the lowest attack amongst the four evil beings, but it was the hardest one to deal with.


    She was crafty and knew the heart of men. She had thoroughly researched the weaknesses of mankind.


    At this moment, he was at an absolute disadvantage. It was impossible for him to make a comeback.


    However, Liu Chu Jue had never thought of capturing him without putting up a fight.


    Even if there was only a tiny chance, he would still give it his all!


    He quickly put aside the messy thoughts in his head and tried his best to find a solution.


    Demon Master Heavenly Heart Demon Art had always been a tyrannical art. Not only would it extinguish charms, it would also definitely harm Yan Wan''er.


    Inside the World Exterminating Devil Book was a technique called the Cleansing Formula. It was specifically designed to deal with this kind of evil thing that confused one''s mind. However, Liu Chu did not have enough power at the moment.


    Forcefully executing it would inevitably result in a lose-lose situation for both of them.


    In fact, Liu Chu was worried that the charm was trying to force him into this kind of predicament so that he could take advantage of the situation and enter!


    He absolutely could not let it succeed!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Just as Liu Chu felt helpless, his sea of consciousness suddenly churned as thunder rumbled.


    This was ¡­


    Heavenly Heart Demon Lord!


    The next moment, a voice filled with evil came from the depths of his sea of consciousness. It sounded like rolling thunder, intimidating the mind.


    "Brat, you really disgrace this sovereign. Just a mere charms, and I''ll let you ¡­ "


    Before Heavenly Heart Demon Lord could finish his words, a voice that was neither hurried nor slow swept over like a wave.


    "Humph, Old Devil Tianxin, I was careless and you ran out. Why aren''t you going back yet, how long do you need?"


    Even though the World Exterminating Devil Book had appeared, Liu Chu was still shocked when he saw how arrogant the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was.


    Wasn''t Demon Master Tianxin suppressed by the World Exterminating Demon Book?


    How could he still run out?


    Clearly sensing Liu Chu''s confusion, World Exterminating Demon sighed, "I, Old Devil Tianxin, and you are one. The Old Devil has never given up on becoming the ruler of this body. Old Demon Skyheart''s most powerful skill lay in his [Heavenly Demon Heart] technique. He was most skilled in controlling his own mind. Hence, if your emotions were to be affected, Old Demon Tianxin would seize this chance to escape. Therefore, you have to control yourself in the future and not let the old demon take advantage of you. Furthermore, do not believe whatever he wants you to do. "


    "Hahaha!" Senior?! It''s only a tattered book, and I don''t even possess a physical body. Yet, you address me as senior! " The voice of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord rang out again.


    However, this time, it was far from the domineering feeling of sweeping away everything.


    "This form of address is not bad. This Seat really likes it!" Forget it, I guess it''s impossible for this old devil to take action against his disciple, but it''s better for me to take the risk. "


    Just as the World Exterminating Devil Book finished speaking, Liu Chu felt as if the power in his dantian was burning.


    As the heat waves surged, the cloud formed by the Power of Merit became restless. The surroundings constantly surged, causing bursts of explosions.


    This was ¡­


    Liu Chu found out that the cloud that was originally like ice for ten thousand years had started to disintegrate. Countless forces of merit started to wreak havoc as his Dantian suddenly filled up.


    The power of these merits was so active, more than ever.


    With a thought, a torrent of energy surged out and rushed into his eight extraordinary meridians. In the blink of an eye, it covered his entire body.


    Under the stimulation of this surging karmic power, Liu Chu felt that his body was full of power, as if it could sweep away everything in his path.


    He tried to regain his breath.


    Indeed!


    The aphrodisiac fragrance in the air already had no effect on him.


    He looked at Wan''er, who was flirting with him, and felt the same way.


    As for her provocative words, they were completely indifferent ¡­


    All of a sudden, the chant of the Cleansing Spell flashed through his mind.


    The World Exterminating Demonic Book''s intention was very clear, it was to help Liu Chu reclaim the charm in front of him.


    When Mei saw that Liu Chu''s eyes had regained their clarity, she immediately stopped smiling.


    Swish!


    With a flash, he swung his claws at Liu Chu.


    Just as the sharp wind brought with it the scent of a young girl was about to hit his chest, Liu Chu strangely dodged and dodged the palm strike.


    The young girl''s body quickly moved. The snow-white mountain range on her chest was covered in a captivating red color as it flashed before her eyes.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Flames rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Crap!


    He accidentally forgot about the World Exterminating Demon Book''s body just now. The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord took the opportunity to attack his mind once again.


    Fortunately, he found it to be timely, and the Heart Cleansing Curse rang in his heart. Only then was he able to suppress the fire of desire once more.


    With this, the sea of consciousness became tranquil once again, no longer containing any trace of Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s aura.


    "What''s going on?! The Demon Lord has been suppressed by you?! No, you have more power! Just who are you! " Mei finally felt the difference in Luo Yuan''s body, instinctively taking a step back.


    "Heh heh, you little demon grinder! "Why, do you know that you''re scared now?"


    Liu Chu grinned evilly as he looked at Yan Wan''er, who was being controlled by Mei.


    She was shivering now.


    "The only thing that can suppress the Demon Lord is that kind of power! "If that''s the case..."


    Before the beautiful voice faded away, Liu Chu felt four waves of power coming from his head, left side, right side, and back.


    With such a fast speed and no forewarning, it was simply unavoidable!


    There was no other way!


    Liu Chu pounced towards Yan Wan''er.


    She knew that he didn''t want to attack her because he didn''t want to, so she chose this method.


    Of course, he was even more clear that the current Wan''er was completely controlled by Mei. She wouldn''t be weak in any way.


    Most importantly, even if he were to spar with her, he wouldn''t do his best.


    With Liu Chu moving, so did Yan Wan''er.


    She did not hold back in the slightest when facing Luo Yuan, completely giving up on defending.


    Liu Chu felt as if he was caught up in a storm, his hands and feet tied, unable to retaliate.


    The Wan''er in front of him was trying to take her life with every move, but she was full of flaws.


    However, this was not the result Liu Chu had hoped for.


    Liu Chu fell into a dilemma.


    Helpless, the attacks once again became a form of defense and evasion.


    Fortunately, the power of meritorious service in his body was fully mobilized, Luo Yuan''s reaction and movement had reached an unprecedented level.


    Under the crazy attacks that rained down like rain, Luo Yuan moved left and right, dodging right and dodging left and right, finally floating under its fists and claws.


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    It lasted for half a minute.


    As time passed, Liu Chu found a new problem.


    Although her physical fitness was good, this level of attack was equivalent to burning away her life.


    Perhaps it wouldn''t be long before she would be exhausted and die!


    He had to find a way to stop her ¡­

 C77

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    His entire body was flushed red, and he was sweating profusely. It was as if he was about to bleed at the next moment.


    At this moment, her exquisite facial features had become hideous and distorted, her aura was extremely disorderly, and her footsteps were gradually unable to keep up with her attacks.


    Liu Chu was anxious, his eyes inadvertently sweeping across every corner of the room.


    While she prepared herself for the sudden sneak attack, she was also constantly searching for a tool to use.


    For now, he had to try to stop Wan''er, then pull her out of her body.


    She had reached a critical juncture where she could no longer afford to delay any longer!


    Got it!


    Suddenly, Liu Chu''s gaze inadvertently swept across the huge red blanket and he immediately came up with an idea.


    Swish!


    The moment he was distracted, he was caught by the alluring charm.


    Without any hesitation, he formed a fist and shot it toward Liu Chu''s eyes.


    Liu Chu''s body flashed, at the same time avoiding the sharp claws, his left leg suddenly exerted force, his body leaned forward, instead of retreating, he advanced instead.


    Boom! *


    When he knocked her down, he actually grabbed her naked body and threw her onto the bed.


    "Hehe, since you want it that much, you might as well go to bed!"


    Liu Chu''s devilish voice suddenly exploded next to Yan Wan''er''s ear, and a moment of confusion appeared in his empty eyes.


    This was indeed a charm filled with lust. Just now, Liu Chu''s words had made it temporarily absent-minded.


    In that instant, Liu Chu suddenly rushed forward and pressed him down on the bed.


    He struggled instinctively but the charm didn''t move. His eyes were filled with the fire of desire.


    Liu Chu found this funny. It seemed like this charm wasn''t without weaknesses.


    Desire was her greatest weakness!


    As a result, this flaw had been successfully magnified countless times!


    Liu Chu had originally wanted to give it a try, which was why he took the risk to use the lowest level of the Heavenly Demon Convicting Heart Technique to confuse Mei''s mind.


    While it was still craving for more, Liu Chu pulled over the blanket on the bed and quickly wrapped her up, leaving only her head exposed.


    At this time, it finally realized Liu Chu''s true purpose.


    However, the charm was different from ordinary people. Even though his hands and feet had been restricted, his strength was still astonishing.


    In its anger, it did not care about whether Wan''er lived or died. It instantly ignited her potential and was about to struggle free.


    Liu Chu didn''t even think about it, he just pressed down on it.


    Sweat poured down his body as a delicate fragrance lingered in the air.


    Even though he had removed the effects of the aphrodisiac incense, he still managed to escape through the thick blanket.


    It was constantly stimulating Liu Chu''s nerves.


    Such an ambiguous posture couldn''t help but cause his heart to tremble.


    He chanted the Heart Cleansing Curse once in his heart. The merit power in his dantian suddenly exploded, rushing straight to his palm along with the Shaoyang Heart Sutra.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Immediately, a steady flow of karmic power turned into nine strange seal characters, passing through his palm and pouring into the top of Yan Wan''er''s head.


    Arriving ¡­ Soldiers ¡­ Battle ¡­ People ¡­ All ¡­ Formation ¡­ List ¡­ Forward!


    Feeling this terrifying purification power, the charm finally began to tremble.


    "Just leaving?" Liu Chu sneered, "Didn''t you devour her soul? If you leave, wouldn''t she become a walking corpse?! Now, give it back to him! Remember, return everything to me! "


    "But ¡­" Mei hesitates.


    "But it will wear you down, right?" Liu Chu raised his eyebrows and said harshly, "Otherwise, I will help you!"


    "Don''t, I''ll do it myself! I''ll do it myself! " How would Mei dare to let Liu Chu interfere? She hurriedly said.


    Even though he knew that Liu Chu wasn''t willing to forcibly remove the part of his soul that belonged to Yan Wan''er, after all, for things like extracting one''s soul, no matter how strong one was, it would still more or less cause harm to the person involved.


    If she wasn''t careful, she could make Yan Wan''er an idiot or a lunatic.


    However, Mei didn''t dare to gamble.


    Right now, the power that Liu Chu was displaying was beyond its imagination.


    It only wanted to keep its life.


    Even if he had to use up half of his cultivation base, it was still better than disappearing like smoke in thin air!


    With incomparable charm, he carefully gathered the soul of Yan Wan''er.


    However, it was also very cunning, deliberately putting Yan Wan''er''s soul between its eyebrows.


    In this way, if Liu Chu went back on his word, even if he had to sacrifice his soul and spirit, he would drag her down with him.


    This was because its intuition told her that Liu Chu seemed to care a lot about her life ¡­


    Liu Chu relied on the knowledge he inherited from the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he understood a lot about charm, so he naturally guessed that the Demon Lord would use this as a condition to ensure his safety.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu didn''t intend on letting it go from the beginning.


    Charm was an evil being that penetrated everything. Moreover, it possessed extremely high intelligence and great ambition.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have wanted to deal with Liu Chu after knowing the identity of the Demon Lord.


    Liu Chu guessed that the charm must have known that the Demon Lord had not recovered, so it had the crazy idea of devouring him.


    Liu Chu had already realized that these demons came from the same space as Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Only, a batch of them had appeared ahead of time, whereas Demon Master Tianxin and the World Exterminating Devil Book had only descended afterwards.


    Perhaps the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord knew about it, but it did not reveal it.


    Liu Chu guessed that he was intentionally hiding it.


    "How heartless!" After feeling the great pain brought by the purifying technique, Mei began to roar.


    Liu Chu sneered: "If I let you go, you''re asking for trouble! No need to hope, then your Demon Master won''t be able to return. Now ¡ª rest in peace! Kill Evil! "


    When Liu Chu finished his sentence, his charming aura suddenly disappeared.


    As for Wan''er''s remaining soul in her spirit body, it was all extracted at the same time.


    Pop!


    A sound like a bubble bursting was heard. The soul at the center of Yan Wan''er''s forehead turned into a white light and spread out. It quickly merged with her body.


    About ten seconds later, the fusion of her soul and body was completed, and the look in Yan Wan''er''s empty eyes became clear.


    Uh...


    With a soft sigh, Wan''er woke up.


    However, due to the girl''s instincts, the first thing she saw when she regained consciousness was the man on top of her, and she subconsciously wanted to struggle.


    However, she quickly calmed down.


    Even though her soul had been devoured, but because Liu Chu did it on purpose, she was roughly clear on what had happened.


    Now, seeing that the man in front of her was completely overlapping with the man in her dreams who wanted to save her, she suddenly realized that it wasn''t a dream at all.


    All the dreams were real!


    How is this possible?!


    For a while, Wan''er felt that she couldn''t accept it. After a minute of silence at least, she finally chose her appointment.


    Then she realized that she was still naked under the covers.


    And this man had once pressed down on her with an extremely ambiguous posture ¡­


    His pale face gradually turned red, and he felt a burning sensation.


    "Hey, um... You. You can get off me now! " Wan''er''s voice, which was as soft as a mosquito''s, was especially pleasant to the ears.


    At this moment, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    All of the girl''s reactions were caught in Liu Chu''s eyes.


    That shy look was really quite a different story.


    Just now, because of the Charm Demon, Liu Chu had to be in a state of extreme rationality. But now, his instincts as a hot-blooded man had become restless.


    Although he felt a bit reluctant to part with her, his mind finally had the upper hand. Liu Chu coughed dryly and slowly climbed down from Yan Wan''er''s body.


    Before leaving, he tidied up his slightly messy clothes before saying, "Hurry up and change your clothes. I''ll give you acupuncture in a while, or else you won''t be able to leave your house at this time."


    Finished speaking, Liu Chu walked straight out of the room and lightly closed the door.


    Yan Wuji, who had been waiting outside, had long heard the commotion inside. However, he completely listened to Liu Chu and did not go forward to disturb him.


    Seeing Liu Chu open the door, he quickly asked, "Dr. Liu, how is Wan''er?"


    "It''s fine, don''t worry." Liu Chu said in a low voice, "The illness in Miss Yan''s body has already been removed. I just need to give her acupuncture to dispel the evil aura in her body and she will be cured after resting for a few days."


    He did not want to tell the old tutor the truth.


    He didn''t expect Wan''er to say much.


    "That''s great! This old man will never forget Mr Liu''s great kindness, but if you have any orders in the future, you will definitely do your best! "


    When he finished, he hastily ordered his servants to fetch the silver needles.


    Gonggong had only heard of Liu Chu''s fame, but had never personally witnessed his medical skills.


    Now, in less than twenty minutes, Wan''er''s strange illness had been cured. He couldn''t help but want to get a better look at it.


    Yan Wuji hurriedly blocked Taoist Wu''s path. "You are so arrogant. Don''t let Doctor Liu treat Wan-Er."


    "It''s alright, it''s just simple acupuncture. It''s all right!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    When he spoke, there was naturally no problem.


    The Taoist Wu Genji was overjoyed, winking at each other.


    When he returned to Yan Wan''er''s room, she had already put on her clothes.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything more, he took out the silver needles and started to carefully perform the acupuncture on her.


    The somewhat weak Wan''er also tacitly cooperated with Liu Chu.


    The whole process was called a harmonious one.


    With two old men present, the acupuncture points needed to be more careful. Thus, Liu Chu only chose the ones below the knees and arms.


    For the current Liu Chu, even if he relied on just one acupoint or one silver needle, he could control one meridian to achieve the effect of nurturing or healing.


    Of course, this would only work if you used the power of karmic virtue along with a special technique like the Cloud Pushing Hand.


    The biggest problem with Yan Wan''er''s body was not only the poison that remained from the aphrodisiac, but also the evil Qi that remained in her body. The most important thing was the side effects from burning one''s potential.


    As he watched Yan Wan''er''s pale face turn redder and redder, as if she had returned to her usual sunny and radiant look, he could not help but shed tears.


    "Thank you."


    Wan''er, who had her eyes closed from beginning to end, finally couldn''t help but whisper.


    Just as Liu Chu wanted to say something, he felt a burst of heat from his dantian and the power of his contribution points increased by a few points.

 C78

    One second, remember [Pen: Interesting ¡ú Pavilion WWW.Bbique.Com], read for free!


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    Once upon a time, Liu Chu thought that this was just a story of heroism in which the main character was fooled, or the screenwriter was making up a lie with the audience.


    But now, it seemed, it was not what he had imagined.


    Although, these monsters only exposed the tip of the iceberg, but Liu Chu knew, a huge sense of danger had already hit him.


    Liu Chu felt a chill run down his spine.


    A place like the East China Sea was already filled with the traces of monsters. Then, what about other places in China?


    He almost didn''t dare to imagine it any further.


    Especially since he already knew that the base of these monsters was in the southern border of China, Liu Chu''s heart became even heavier.


    Because he had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he was even more clear on the terrifying nature of these monsters.


    Comparatively speaking, an evil being with high intelligence like Charm would not cause too much panic once it wreaked havoc.


    This was because this kind of evil being was naturally more willing to hide in dark corners, hide its existence, and wait for the right opportunity to make its move.


    Without absolute confidence, you would not be able to feel its existence.


    However, the lower the level of the demons, the harder it was for them to completely control the instincts of slaughter and destruction. Especially after fusing with the human body, they would often take a period of time to get used to.


    Therefore, they would be in such a situation before they had complete control over the human body.


    He even temporarily fell into a crazed state, becoming bloodthirsty and killing.


    Once a large scale appeared, it would inevitably be a bloody storm.


    For example, the demon that was called a Taotie had the innate ability to devour and assimilate.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu had discovered its existence in time. Otherwise, once it grew and possessed the ability of assimilation, it would be able to replicate the existence of an army of monsters.


    This low level monster was actually only a by-product of the Heavenly Core Demon Lord''s Sky Origin Continent alchemist experiment.


    Its blood was merely infected with the Taotie''s blood, and it obtained a portion of its power.


    Once this type of low-level monster spread out, its power would be no less than a nuclear explosion, and it would be extremely harmful.


    Not to mention that they were commanded by intelligent monsters.


    That would be a disaster that would destroy the entire human world.


    This was what Liu Chu was worried about.


    He felt that the upper echelons of China probably hadn''t realized how scary the danger they were about to face would be.


    However, this was not something they could deal with.


    However, these things might not attract the attention of the upper echelons of China.


    After all, he was a man of few words.


    This could be seen from the arrogant attitude of the young official in the Wolf''s Nest.


    Even though he had no choice but to compromise due to his strength, only suspicion and jealousy could be seen in his eyes.


    If they were suspicious, of course they would be understandable.


    It was obviously impossible to get their help.


    At that time, as long as they didn''t hold you back, they would be thankful.


    Although the director of Dragon Cave had an extremely good attitude and seemed to want to recruit him, Liu Chu doubted if he could influence the decisions of the upper echelons of China.


    If he couldn''t count on others, then he would have to rely on himself!


    "Mr. Liu, what are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed in it?" Yan Wan''er looked at Liu Chu for a long time without saying anything. Her eyes seemed to be uncertain, and she could not help but speak.


    Yan Wuji took the picture of the herb drawn by Liu Chu and compared it to the medicinal properties written down by him. While he was cleaning up his own collection, he also personally placed a bounty around the world in search of what Liu Chu wanted.


    "It''s nothing!" Liu Chu smiled and shook his head.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t lie to me. You must be worried!" She smiled slyly like a little fox.


    "It''s good that you know it yourself. Try not to say it out loud, lest others think you''re crazy." Liu Chu said.


    Wan-Er nodded and said softly, "Mm, don''t worry. I won''t say anything even if I''m beaten to death." However, if you have any other needs, please do not hesitate to tell us. Our Yan Clan still has some power in China, and might be able to help. "


    Seeing her expectant look, Liu Chu obviously didn''t want to hurt her. He nodded and smiled, "Okay, once there''s a need, I will definitely be the first to think of you."


    "It''s a deal. This is my contact number, please keep it for me!"


    Liu Chu looked at it and was slightly surprised.


    He saw that Yan Shi Wen was written on it, followed by a phone number.


    "So your name is Shi Wen!"


    "What? Do you think my name is Yan Wan''er? Wan''er is only a little name given to me by my grandfather." Yan Shiwen said with a smile.


    Liu Chu carefully kept the name card with the delicate fragrance of a young girl. Yan Wuji and Taoist Wu had coincidentally returned.


    Liu Chu listed a total of seventeen materials. Eight of them were rare and precious, but they were fairly common.


    He had already fulfilled six of the remaining nine requirements.


    However, for the time being, he was still unable to figure out what the remaining three were.


    Liu Chu was already very satisfied.


    According to his original thoughts, it would have been great if he could gather half of it.


    He thought that Liu Chu wouldn''t be able to concoct the ingredients without the help of three ingredients. He couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Only now did Liu Chu tell him that these medicines were more than enough for him to concoct several kinds of pills.


    It turned out that Liu Chu had quietly recorded down the medicinal properties of the medicines while he was waiting in the reception room. He had found quite a few suitable substitutes.


    Although he would have to put in a bit more effort, the power of merit in his body was more powerful than ever before. It was enough for this level of energy consumption.


    Although Liu Chu said that the remaining three materials were fine, he still felt apologetic.


    As for Yan Shiwen, she shared a secret with Liu Chu. When the two old men were present, they had a tacit understanding with each other.


    Often just a movement or a look can communicate with each other, and without obstacles.


    After rejecting Yan Wuji''s invitation to stay, Liu Chu went to the location that he told him to look for the rare herbs.


    It turned out that even though Yan Wuji was in control of the underground medicinal herb market, but he was only in control of the goods and information regarding these precious herbs.


    Especially those rare and precious herbs that were listed in the national prohibited hunting list, such as wild tiger bones or deer antlers, such as him, this sort of big shot would absolutely not get involved.


    As the saying goes, a tree renders the wind. Yan Wuji was even more careful in sitting in the chair with the head in the chair. He was absolutely unwilling to touch on such matters and leave any evidence for his potential opponents.


    As such, ordinary people had no other way to obtain these medicinal herbs that were ordered to be banned from the market.


    Even if the owner clearly knew that a certain store had the herbs you needed and no one was suitable to introduce you, he would still deny it. No matter how much money he gave, he might not necessarily sell it to you.


    Only through his introduction can you easily get what you want to buy.


    He looked more like a broker than anything else.


    Liu Chu stayed in Eastsea City for quite a long time. He also worked as a courier, so he was familiar with the streets and alleys of Eastsea City. However, when he received the address from Yan Wuji, Liu Chu was a bit absent-minded.


    In his memory, this unremarkable little shop in the Flower Market actually had the Moon Breath Grass that he wanted, and it was frozen to protect the freshness!


    To be honest, this was a way to preserve the Moon Breath Grass.


    However, the owner of the shop probably didn''t know that even with this method, he wouldn''t be able to fully preserve the medicinal properties of the Moon Breath Grass.


    Upon entering, a woman in her early thirties, who was guarding the door, greeted Liu Chu warmly.


    Liu Chu did not say much and directly gave his name. The young woman was slightly surprised for a moment and then became even more enthusiastic.


    It was obvious that Yan Wuji had already informed him.


    However, Liu Chu never would have thought that the location of the transaction would be her boudoir.


    He opened the secret compartment behind the dressing table on the second floor. There was actually a narrow room that was at least six or seven square meters long.


    When he opened the freezer, Liu Chu was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there were seven pieces of ice that were neatly sealed with the Moon Breath Grass, and there were numbers on each of them.


    "I want all seven, how much is it?" Liu Chu looked and saw that the quality of three of them had exceeded his expectations.


    The remaining four barely fit.


    If it was a normal person, they would definitely think that it was a simple fast freezing technique. However, in reality, the three most completely preserved ones contained the universe within them.


    Liu Chu felt a fluctuation of spiritual energy!


    The herb gatherer used a special technique to seal the moonlight within, greatly preserving the freshness of the Moon Breath Grass.


    "The money has already been paid. If you are satisfied with it, there should be another batch ten days later. However, the amount is uncertain." The young woman respectfully said.


    "I wonder if you can tell me the location of the harvest? I''m willing to pay ten times the price for each stalk." Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    "Sir, do you know how to pick this delicate herb?" The young woman said with some surprise.


    "Is it really 10 times the price for each plant?" The young woman asked again.


    "Of course!"


    "I can help to ask!" The young woman said.


    "This is my contact number!" If possible, please contact the person who picked these herbs for me! " Liu Chu pointed at the three unique Moon Breath Grass and said.


    The young woman was slightly shocked and looked at Liu Chu absent-mindedly.


    Liu Chu smiled and urged the young woman to pack the seven pieces of ice that had been frozen with the Moon Breath Grass into a thermostat before leaving in a carefree manner.


    As soon as he left, the young woman took out the delicate mobile phone that she kept in her bedside cabinet and made a call.


    If Liu Chu was there, he would be surprised to see the number written on it.


    That''s the one that Yan Shiwen gave him!

 C79

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    After Liu Chu left with the Resting Moon Grass, he did not return to Rose Bay. Instead, he went straight to the second location that Yan Wuji had told him about.


    The distance from here to the flower shop called Fragrance Court was not more than 10 minutes'' walk.


    It was said that there were still three stalks of fresh and unprocessed roots, so Liu Chu took a taxi there.


    It was not because he was worried that the owner would act. After all, Yan Wuji had already spoken to him.


    However, this kind of uncooked and unrefined roots had a better effect than drying them in the sun or in the air.


    He naturally felt more at ease if he could get his hands on it earlier.


    Moreover, with the Moon Breath Grass and the Infinity Pickled Root as the main ingredients, along with the Seven Leaf Flower, one of the Four Treasures of Shen Nong Jia, as well as a few common Chinese medicine, one could concoct the Spirit Gathering Powder.


    Compared to the Fragrant Storey, this place was more normal.


    This is a Chinese medicine hall called Baoji Hall.


    Perhaps because of the great environmental impact of the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, although Baoji Hall''s traditional Chinese medicine hall was well decorated, it was completely devoid of doors.


    Liu Chu didn''t even notice the young man sitting next to the medicine cabinet playing games on his phone.


    On the other hand, a stage had been set up in front of the western pharmacy, which was just a wall away from the Chinese Medical Center. Many old geezers and old grannies lined up in front of the window.


    It seemed that today was the day for the big promotion, so there were quite a few old ladies gathered here together.


    They seemed to have become very familiar with each other. As soon as they saw each other, they warmly greeted each other and then began to excitedly chat with each other.


    Actually, Liu Chu was already used to this kind of scene.


    At their age, the most important thing was health.


    Even if he was not sick in the first place, he would often not be able to resist the temptation and buy some so-called health medicine.


    Liu Chu looked at it. Today, he seemed to be promoting a new drug that could prevent cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases ¡ª the Heart and Brain Granules.


    The host was trying his best to explain the various benefits of the mind particles. The content was extremely bewitching.


    Many drug dealers caught on to this mentality, so they sold expensive healthcare drugs to them through various marketing methods.


    It was as if they would never stop eating and drinking their coffins.


    At this moment, there was no one at the counter of the Chinese Medical Center. The staff member who had grabbed the medicine simply buried his head in his phone and played with it.


    Liu Chu had already walked up to him, but the young fellow still didn''t have the intention of raising his head.


    Liu Chu wanted to call out to him, but suddenly, he smelled a familiar yet unfamiliar smell.


    This was ¡­


    Bone Refining Grass!


    Liu Chu was extremely surprised.


    This was a good thing for sharpening one''s muscles and bones.


    Whether it was refining the Bone Tempering Pill or the Iron Bone Powder, it was fine.


    The environment required for the Bone Refining Grass to grow was not special, and because of this, it was extremely easy to confuse it into weeds.


    Liu Chu guessed that he must have accidentally mixed it up while picking the herbs.


    Although there weren''t many, the medicinal effects of this Bone Tempering Grass were extremely good. One only needed a single stalk to refine enough Bone Tempering Pellet to complete the first bone tempering.


    Whether it was Dan Wan''er or Tang Feng, they both had good foundations.


    Of course, this was only true for ordinary people.


    If they really wanted to raise their strength, it would take a very long time.


    No matter how hard he tried, he had already passed the best age for cultivation, so he had no choice but to borrow outside help.


    Without a doubt, the strength of the medicinal pill was the best choice.


    Although it was only enough for one person, since there was such a thing in this world, this was definitely not the only plant.


    "Master..."


    Liu Chu lightly knocked on the table, calling out:


    Unfortunately, while he was playing, he didn''t hear a thing.


    Liu Chu thought about it and knocked again.


    This time, he slightly increased his strength.


    He raised his head and glanced at him, spitting out a few words.


    "Wait!" After this round is over, that''s good enough! "


    Liu Chu was stunned.


    The other side had long heard him calling out to him, but because he was busy playing games, he didn''t have the time to respond!


    Liu Chu was helpless and decided to wait for a while longer.


    Finally, the employee swore, put away the phone and spread out her hands. "Alchemy list!"


    "I would like to ask, can I take a look at the medicine in that medicine box?"


    "Who are you?!" The employee looked at Liu Chu from top to bottom and said with caution.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not from the Drug Administration." I just want to see the medicine in that box. "Yes, it''s that medicine box with the words'' Iron Thread Grass'' written on it." Liu Chu pointed to the medicine box at the right corner.


    "This?" the shop assistant asked as she pointed to the medicine box of the Iron Thread Grass.


    "Yes!"


    "What should we see him do? It''s just a stalk of Iron Thread Grass, it''s so ordinary that it can''t be any more common. " The employee became even more puzzled.


    "I''m just curious." Liu Chu said without batting an eyelid.


    "Curious?" The employee frowned. "You mean, just take a look?"


    "Right, let''s take a look!" Liu Chu did not think too much and immediately nodded.


    The employee frowned and said coldly, "Sorry, I can''t read the prescription!"


    "Why?" Liu Chu was confused.


    "It''s not like you want to buy it, so don''t hold up our business." The employee curled her lips in annoyance.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly in his heart and then said: "Hehe, brother, there are no customers at this time, it''s good that you can help."


    "Then, if I were to show you a guest who just happened to come by and didn''t get to greet you in time, then our boss ran into him. I''m going to get scolded!" After saying that, the employee took out her cell phone and continued playing his game.


    He thought to himself, "You can''t even use your cellphone to play games, and you''re not afraid at all?"


    However, since he had a request, he didn''t flare up and continued to say with a smile, "I only want to see what this Iron Thread Grass looks like. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the business in your shop in a while."


    "Tch!" That''s all. "


    The employee looked at Liu Chu with disdain, then lowered her head and continued playing with his phone.


    Liu Chu was defeated by this weirdo.


    Of course, he wouldn''t give up so easily.


    He did not understand why the young woman was so enthusiastic when he went to the flower shop.


    Arriving here, he met a guy with such a nasty attitude.


    He didn''t believe that Yan Wuji hadn''t made a special call to report this.


    Perhaps the boss was not here for the time being.


    Or perhaps, he was already working outside and could not return in a short period of time.


    At this moment, a fragrant wind wafted in from outside the door, carrying with it a faint aroma of medicine.


    This kind of fragrance should be a perfume made from Chinese herbal medicine, the kind that was completely natural.


    Liu Chu raised his head to look, and saw a woman in her early twenties leisurely walking over. Her eyebrows looked a bit similar to the cellphone waitress in front of him.


    In an instant, Liu Chu roughly understood.


    This young man was probably this woman''s little brother or something.


    No wonder he said earlier that he was scolded and not charged a salary. This must have been his shop.


    It seemed that the reason why there were so many people here was not entirely due to the decline of Chinese medicine. This attitude towards service also had a lot to do with it.


    "Sir, is there anything I can do for you?" The woman said enthusiastically.


    The waiter quivered, his phone dropped onto the floor with a "pa" sound, and looked at the woman in panic: "Sis, didn''t you go to Pu Nan to sign the contract with Boss Yun? Why are you back so quickly? "


    The girl frowned and glared at him fiercely: "Hmph! "A Peng, if I still don''t come back, you''ll have chased away all my customers."


    Ah Peng curled his lips, "In any case, there''s no business here, so I might as well just give this shop to Brother Yang next door." I think his price is pretty good. "


    The woman coldly snorted, no longer bothering with Ah Peng, she turned around and apologetically said to Liu Chu once again: "I''m sorry, mister, I have let you down. This is how my little brother is, he only knows how to play games all day, please don''t be angry. "


    "It''s okay, I just want to see the Iron Thread Grass in the medicine box." Liu Chu pointed at the medicine box with the words "Iron Thread Grass".


    "Iron Thread Grass? That''s it? " The woman was stunned.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Chu roughly knew why the other party suddenly came back. Naturally, he also knew why his reaction was this way when he said he was only looking at the Iron Thread Grass.


    However, he wanted to obtain this stalk of Iron Bone Grass first.


    There was a huge difference between Iron Thread Grass and Iron Bone Grass, they probably looked the same.


    Now, they were mixed together again. If he turned around and was busy with those three stalks of Everlasting Grass, it would be a tragedy if he missed out on them.


    The woman hesitated for a moment, but still went into the counter and carefully brought out the drawer with the Iron Thread Grass.


    "Look, our Iron Thread Grass is from a supplier in the south. Whether it is the origin or the method of production, we have a guarantee that it will be of the highest quality."


    Liu Chu did not say anything, just casually picking around.


    Finally, he accurately searched for his target, the stalk of Iron Bone Grass.


    He picked it up. "Can you give this to me?"


    "For you?!" Without waiting for Liu Chu to speak, Ah Peng shouted, "Hmph, even if it''s just one, it will still cost a lot of money."


    Liu Chu did not say anything, he only looked at the disgruntled face of the woman.


    She hesitated, "Since you have asked, of course there will be no problem. This herb is very common and its value is not high. "


    Liu Chu nodded in satisfaction: "Then let''s talk about something else. I was called over by Mister Yan. He said that you just happened to have what I wanted. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You are Mr Liu Chu?! " The woman exclaimed, and then revealed a relieved smile.


    "Yes, I am Liu Chu." Liu Chu nodded.


    "Please come in!" The woman said respectfully. Her attitude was even more respectful than before.


    "Sis Wei, what''s going on? Who the hell is he? " Ah Peng asked in surprise.


    "Which other Mr. Yan do we know?" The woman asked coldly.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "That Grandpa Yan?!" A Peng shuddered as his expression abruptly changed, and he practically screamed out.


    "Otherwise, how could I have returned so quickly?! "Now, look after your store. We''ll talk about your problems later." After saying that, the woman led Liu Chu into the warehouse.


    The interior was different from that of Fragrance Cabin. In an inconspicuous freezer, there were three Infinity Grass Roots that were carefully wrapped in a vacuum bag.


    Liu Chu looked at it and indeed, it was well-preserved.


    He immediately said, "How much is it?"


    "But Grandpa Yan had already paid the bill." The woman said carefully.


    Liu Chu knew that Yan Wuji would definitely pay for him, so he didn''t mind and said: "I''m talking about that stalk of Iron Thread Grass."


    "Iron Thread Grass?" The woman was baffled.

 C80

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The woman was slightly surprised, then she carefully took the black grass stalk from Liu Chu''s hand and carefully looked at it with a frown.


    Very quickly, she was able to see the extremely subtle difference between the two.


    This "Iron Thread Grass" seemed especially hard and tough.


    She tried to rip it off with her hand, but it felt like a wire, almost breaking her hand.


    She raised her head again and looked at Liu Chu, not quite understanding what he was up to.


    It was obvious that the mysterious man in front of him, who had been introduced by Old Man Yan and had personally paid the bill for him, would not use such a strange stalk of grass to blackmail him, saying that he had fake medicine.


    From what he could remember, aside from a few people with special statuses who would pay for the medicinal herbs through Old Man Yan, the rest of the time were always paid for by one person alone.


    It was for this reason that she cancelled the date and rushed back to meet this distinguished guest in person.


    Actually, she also couldn''t wait to see what was so important about this guest called Liu Chu.


    "You can pay as much as you want for this grass!"


    Liu Chu smiled as he answered her doubts.


    "What is this?" The woman asked.


    She already understood that the mysterious man who came to buy the Boundless Grass Root had his eyes on this item again.


    This is good news.


    Common herbs sold only mediocre, not profitable.


    However, the profits from these strange herbs were extremely high. Usually, they would not open for business for three months and would only open for consumption.


    For example, the three stalks of Yang Returning Grass Root that he hadn''t even had the time to refine just now had actually sold for a full two times the usual price.


    Each one was worth ten thousand yuan, and three of them would be thirty thousand yuan, which was equivalent to the rent of this pharmacy for half a year.


    It was a pity that due to the passing of the old man, many channels had been closed to the siblings. The number of rare herbs that could be sold became fewer and fewer.


    The reason why it had yet to be prepared was because someone had previously wanted to use it as a primer.


    However, the reserved patient was finally unable to wait until all the drugs were ready before he died, thus he ended up on his own hands.


    He thought that all of his hard work had been in vain, but to think that there would be someone in need. He felt fortunate to have met with such misfortune.


    Now, Liu Chu actually needed to buy this strange grass stalk, and with this tone, she immediately realized that this was a good opportunity.


    However, since she was quite knowledgeable in all kinds of herbs, she couldn''t help but ask since she couldn''t figure out what kind of root it was.


    "Iron Bone Grass." Liu Chu said softly.


    "Iron Bone Grass..." The woman shook her head. "Never heard of it." However, "she added immediately," that name is quite fitting. I wonder what medicinal value it has, how much would you be willing to offer? "


    "Strong tendons strengthen the bones, it has quite a miraculous effect. Do you know about Black Jade Broken Ointment? It was best to use it to refine the pill. Therefore, it must be quite expensive. As long as it''s not too outrageous, I am naturally willing to buy it at a high price. " Liu Chu said half-truthfully.


    "Is there really Black Jade Broken Ointment?" The woman stared into Liu Chu''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Liu Chu nodded slightly, calmly meeting her gaze.


    After a moment of silence, the woman asked again, "You can concoct?"


    "Of course!" Liu Chu smiled.


    The girl thought for a while, bit her lips and said, "About that ¡­ Un, I can provide you the Iron Bone Grass for free, but I have a condition. "


    "Are you selling the pills I concoct on your behalf?" Liu Chu laughed.


    After inheriting the Demon Lord''s inheritance, Liu Chu''s EQ had also increased by a lot, so it was naturally easy for him to guess the woman''s thoughts.


    Moreover, he could tell that this pair of brother and sister seemed to be immersed in a financial crisis, to the point that they even had thoughts of giving up this business.


    However, the woman in front of him was very stubborn and would not give up until the very last moment.


    Therefore, once you realize that this could be a good opportunity, you can''t wait to seize it.


    Once upon a time, when his sister was in a predicament, it was this kind of stubborn and unyielding attitude that supported him through these difficult times.


    Thus, when she took the initiative to make this request, Liu Chu did not think it was strange at all, nor did he even have the intention to directly reject.


    "Yes!" The woman gritted her teeth, and looked at Liu Chu eagerly, with a pleading tone, "I know you have your own way with Grandpa Yan, but I really don''t want this traditional Chinese medicine building to just be closed, nor do I want it to fall into the hands of the guy next door. So, I hope you can do it. "


    Liu Chu remained calm and said, "Why don''t you go find Old Master Yan? I guess the relationship between you is not just limited to knowing each other. "


    He noticed that just now, her little brother, Ah Peng, had also addressed Yan Wuji as grandfather.


    Logically speaking, with A Peng''s character, she shouldn''t have told him about these secretive trades, and naturally wouldn''t have let him know Yan Wuji''s identity.


    As a result, the only explanation was that their family was friends with Yan Wuji, so although Ah Peng was a bit unprofessional, he still knew some things about Yan Wuji.


    The woman sighed, "The style of Chinese medicine is weak. For the past two years, Grandpa Yan has been working hard to achieve it, but his mind is still weak. Besides, Sister Wan-Er is sick. How can we go and bother him?]


    Liu Chu laughed, "It doesn''t matter, the rise of Chinese medicine is just around the corner! Furthermore, you can have a good talk with Old Master Yan now. Miss Yan Shi and Wenyan are completely fine now. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" [Sister Wan-Er has recovered?]


    The woman stared straight at Liu Chu for a few seconds, as if she wanted to prove from his face whether what he said was true or not.


    After a full five seconds, she said in surprise, "No wonder! I was wondering why Grandpa Yan would suddenly have the time to call me and contact me about this business.


    Liu Chu smiled, "Okay, I will take the thing with me. I''ll give you another ten thousand yuan for this Iron Bone Grass. Give it to my account! "


    The reason why it was priced at ten thousand was because Liu Chu knew that the chances of discovering this kind of Iron Bone Grass were very small.


    Moreover, the medicinal properties of this herb were extremely strong. With just a single stalk and a little bit of caution, he would be able to refine half a bottle of Black Jade Broken Healing Ointment.


    "Then the Black Jade Broken Healing Ointment ¡­"


    The woman''s face was full of anticipation, afraid that Liu Chu would reject her.


    As for the ten thousand dollars, she didn''t seem to care.


    Liu Chu smiled, "I can''t work with you in private. A man''s wealth is his own fault. With your small physique, you definitely won''t be able to withstand it. However, I believe that with your relationship with old master Yan, you should receive first priority. Of course, if you could provide the materials, that would be even better. I can give you 30% off the purchase price! "


    "Thank you! I can definitely help you find enough Iron Bone Grass. " As the woman spoke, she carefully handed the stalk of Iron Bone Grass back to Liu Chu.


    "You don''t need to take a picture?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "No need, I''ve already written it down and will go look for it myself." The woman said seriously, her eyes full of certainty.


    "Then I wish you good luck." Liu Chu said meaningfully.


    He knew that the other party might have underestimated the difficulty in finding this herb.


    However, nothing is absolute, his common sense just originated from the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s world.


    He had coincidentally found one in the Iron Thread Grass, it might even be hard to say if the harvest of Iron Bone Grass on Earth was rich.


    Just as Liu Chu carefully put away the three Everlasting Grass Roots and was about to leave, the woman seemed to have suddenly thought of something and suddenly shouted:


    "Mr. Liu, please wait!"


    "What else is there?" Liu Chu was baffled.


    "I... I want to ask for your help in treating a patient? " The woman said hesitantly.


    "Yours?" Liu Chu frowned.


    The woman shook her head. "No, a friend of mine."


    Liu Chu suddenly laughed: "Didn''t I say it! It''s just that you''ve been thinking too much lately, so you don''t need to look at it. Your liver, on the other hand, is allergic to alcohol. If you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. "


    The woman was stunned at first, but then her eyes lit up, "Mr. Liu, my friend''s illness ¡­"


    It was obvious that she had complete trust in Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    "For the sake of the Iron Bone Grass, I will treat it!" "However, I will probably have to wait until nightfall. Right now, I still have to look for a few herbs." As Liu Chu spoke, he patted the thermostat that contained the Moon Breath Grass and the Yang Returning Grass Root.


    "Is that so ¡­ "How about I be your driver? You didn''t drive anyway." The woman suddenly suggested.


    "Oh? You know I didn''t drive? " Liu Chu was a bit surprised, how did this woman see through it.


    "If you had driven, you would have parked nearby. But I know all the cars in the parking space, so I guess you didn''t drive here. " The woman said with a smile.


    "You are quite meticulous." Liu Chu suddenly understood.


    "In that case, you agree?"


    Liu Chu smiled and jokingly said, "With free hard labor, there''s no need to waste it."


    "How do you do!"


    "Oh yeah, even after talking for so long, I still don''t know your name." Only now did Liu Chu realize that he still did not know the other person''s name.


    "Qi Weiwei."


    "Alright, we just happen to be missing a driver. I''ll have to trouble Miss Qi then."


    Qi Weiwei stood in front of the counter and greeted her brother Qi Peng, who was busy playing games. Afterwards, she left Baoji Hall with Liu Chu.


    When he heard that she was going to drive Liu Chu, he was immediately stunned.


    Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Qi Weiwei. "If you really want to play games, then close the door for the day."


    Qi Peng was about to cheer when a middle-aged woman holding a small boy walked in. "Weiwei, help me catch some medicine."


    "I''m sorry, Auntie Wu. I''m going out right now, let Ah Peng ¡­"


    Before Qi Weiwei could finish her words, Aunt Wu interrupted her. "No, you''ll be the one who catches him. We won''t be able to delay him for more than a few minutes."


    "Yes!" Uncle A Peng, you big stupid pig, always catching the wrong medicine, making Hao Hao unable to cure the disease, always taking the medicine! "Bitter!" The little boy pointed at Ah Peng and said in a childish voice.


    Ah Peng had an awkward expression as he curled his lips.


    "Mr. Liu ¡­ "Take a look."


    Liu Chu looked at Hao and his face sank. He remained calm and collected as he said, "Show me the prescription."

 C81

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Qi Weiwei was taken aback. She immediately offered up the prescription with both hands.


    Auntie Wu stared at Liu Chu for a while, then suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "You are ¡­ "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You''re the one who brought the dead back to life! Right, you''re a police hero! "


    It was probably due to the agitation that he was incoherent.


    "Auntie Wu..." Qi Weiwei felt odd. "What revival?"


    Recently, she didn''t have the mood to pay attention to any news. She rarely visited her friends circle, so she didn''t know much about Liu Chu''s glorious achievements.


    Pow!


    Auntie Wu actually slapped herself lightly, her eyes shining as she said, "Look at my mouth! You are Godly Doctor Liu, the one who can bring back the dead. He was the special adviser to Eastsea City''s First Hospital! I''ve seen you on TV. The last time was you, too. This person looks even younger and more handsome than he is on TV! "


    At a glance, Auntie Wu could tell that she had a hot-tempered personality. Words shot out from her mouth like a string of firecrackers.


    "It''s not that amazing. It''s just that I know a bit of medicine, just in time." As for brawlers, that''s my job. " Liu Chu said humbly.


    "Swish ~ ~ ~"


    Following which, he exerted a little strength in his hands and tore off the medicinal formula.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" How did you tear it up? " Qi Peng frowned and asked.


    Without waiting for Liu Chu to explain, Auntie Wu spoke first.


    She raised her eyebrows and glared at Qi Peng. "A Peng, what do you know!?" Perhaps Doctor Liu felt that the prescription prescribed by Doctor Xu was wrong and was preparing to write a new copy! That''s right, Divine Doctor Liu! "


    After Aunt Wu finished speaking, she looked eagerly at Liu Chu.


    Of course, Liu Chu knew that this was the common people''s wisdom.


    Even if the Auntie Wu in front of him had a little admiration for his medical skills, she was definitely not some brainless fan.


    The reason he said this was because he wanted him to make a move.


    There were many people who wanted to see him recently.


    Number one was already hard to find.


    His head ached so much that his brain was burning. He just wanted to let himself see if there was some serious illness so that he could prevent it from happening.


    He didn''t have the time to greet so many patients, which was why he got Principal Huang to help him identify them.


    It was not one of those life-threatening illnesses or difficult diseases that he would accept.


    Although he had heard that the patients were complaining, he did not care that much. He might as well let the leaders have a headache.


    Moreover, he believed that Principal Huang and the others could handle this matter well and turn this difficult issue into a good thing.


    The formula for the medicine that was torn apart was just a way to replenish the blood, but this little boy called Hao Hao was obviously weak due to the Innate Fetal Poison. His internal organs were corroded by the evil qi, and his bone marrow was severely damaged.


    If you guess correctly, according to Western medicine, this is the kallikrein malignant disease of hematopoietic stem cell abnormalities, known as leukemia.


    According to the prescription, this pure method of replenishing blood definitely wouldn''t work, so he might as well tear up the matter.


    Leukemia was originally a difficult disease, but to cure it was actually very difficult. There were often many dangers associated with it.


    It was obvious that the child''s family had not received enough attention.


    Since they had met, they naturally couldn''t stand idly by the sidelines.


    Liu Chu pondered for a moment, then said to Auntie Wu, "This child''s physique is weak, so he should have suffered some injuries during the birth of his mother. He often suffers from low fever and looks to be anemic. I think he ate quite a few of these tonics, but he still did not seem to have gotten any better. In fact, his condition is getting worse. "


    "As expected of the genius doctor, your words are too correct. Our family has a hard time. When his mother was pregnant with him, she had no idea what to say and ate everything. In the month of June, she went back to her hometown to eat Mountain Mushrooms, and she was poisoned. "Even though mother and son were safe and sound afterwards, Hao Hao was born weak and sickly, but as a grandmother, it broke my heart."


    Liu Chu nodded his head and asked again: "Recently, Hao was bleeding from his teeth a little, right?"


    When Hao Hao spoke earlier, he smelt a hint of blood.


    "Yes!" There was a lot of blood when I brushed my teeth this morning. I thought it was a toothbrush problem. Divine Doctor Liu, my family''s Haohao couldn''t have contracted some strange disease, right? " Auntie Wu said with a worried expression.


    "Leukemia, I think." Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    At present, the environmental pollution is extremely serious, all kinds of pesticides and fertilizers overrun, leading to air, water quality and food hygiene and safety become a big problem.


    The various residues are the culprits of leukemia.


    And, of course, the furniture, decorating materials, and even cleaning supplies at home could be the culprits.


    Especially for children, their resistance was low and they suffered the most serious injuries.


    The slightest carelessness could lead to such a terrible disease.


    "What?!" Bai ¡­ Leukemia! Oh wow, what''s the use of this! "


    Aunt Wu suddenly wailed. Her body shook and she almost fell to the ground.


    Realizing that she was still holding her grandson in her arms, she leaned against the counter instinctively. At least she didn''t let the child fall to the ground.


    Liu Chu sighed. In this era of cancer color change, as a representative of blood cancer, the terror of leukemia had already become popular.


    There was actually quite a big problem with Auntie Wu''s body as well. After hearing this grievous news, her body was unable to hold on for much longer.


    It was best to solve her problem first. After all, the child still needed her to take care of him.


    "Miss Qi, do you have any silver needles?" Liu Chu asked the worried Qi Weiwei.


    "Silver needles?" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Yes, there is. But it''s Doctor Xu''s. " Qi Weiwei said.


    "Doctor Xu?" The doctor here? "


    Liu Chu glanced at a small room in the corner. The door was closed, and written on it were the words'' Specialist Room ''.


    "Yes!"


    "For borrowing." Liu Chu said.


    "But ¡­" Qi Weiwei was obviously hesitating.


    At this moment, Qi Peng spoke up.


    "Our Dr. Xu doesn''t like people touching his things."


    "Saving him is more important. I''ll return it to him later."


    "Return it to me?" Do you know how much this silver needle is? You can afford to damage it! "


    At this moment, an energetic voice sounded out.


    "Doctor Xu?"


    "Uncle Xu!"


    "If you don''t want to lend it to me, then forget it."


    Liu Chu was too lazy to argue with anyone. He walked up and slapped Auntie Wu''s back.


    With his other hand, he pressed four acupuncture points on her back.


    In just five seconds, Auntie Wu''s entire body shivered. She let out a long breath and looked at Liu Chu in astonishment.


    After pausing for a few seconds, she hurriedly thanked him.


    Dr. Xu was stunned, but his gaze fell on the prescription that Liu Chu had hastily thrown on the floor.


    Instantly, his expression changed as his eyes were filled with venom.


    Earlier, in order to provoke this arrogant fellow, he had purposely used all of his strength to stimulate Aunt Wu''s heart meridian and clear the foul air in her heart.


    Although this kind of method was indeed unable to cure the root of the problem, but for a short period of time like this, Auntie Wu would no longer have this feeling of dizziness.


    "Who the hell are you?" Doctor Xu frowned, seemingly trying to think of something.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You are the Divine Doctor Liu who resurrected from the dead! " Dr. Xu said in surprise.


    "Yes!" Liu Chu was too lazy to tell him that it was a misunderstanding when he came back from the dead.


    Unexpectedly, Doctor Xu actually emphasized the words, "Fishing for fame!"


    This time, before Liu Chu could say anything, Aunt Wu opened her mouth first: "Humph! Old man Xu, your medical skills aren''t up to standard, just say that they''re looking for fame. Why don''t you stop my dizziness immediately! No wonder when Godly Doctor Liu took one look at your prescription, he immediately tore it apart. A mediocre doctor killed a person, yet he didn''t even notice that my Hao Hao was leukemia ¡­ Woo woo ¡­ * My Hao Hao life is really bitter, leukemia ah! How can that be good?! "


    "Leukemia..." Dr. Xu snorted, "Hmph! And Godly Doctor Liu, dares to call himself a godly doctor at such a young age. Besides, even if he were to be able to see through it, he might not be able to treat it. I also saw that you were short of money, so I didn''t dare tell you the truth. Even if we find out, we won''t be able to cure it! "


    Hearing that this Doctor Xu was obviously distorting the truth, Liu Chu was incensed.


    After looking at his prescription just now, he obviously didn''t touch the edge of leukemia, yet he was still so stubborn here.


    It''s fine if you say that your medical skills are bad, but since your character is like that, Liu Chu didn''t want to let him go.


    Liu Chu sneered: "It''s just leukemia? Miss Qi, I''ll have to trouble you to take a photo with your phone. I''ll make a bet with Doctor Xu. If I can cure this disease, then he''ll claim to be a quack doctor in front of the camera and will never practice medicine again! If I lose, I will leave the hospital and never practice medicine again! "


    Doctor Xu was shocked. He never thought that Liu Chu would actually want to make a bet with him. Furthermore, it was such a gamble.


    Firstly, it was himself. He was somewhat afraid.


    In fact, he had already felt that Liu Chu had a bit of strength from his earlier move.


    However, when he noticed that the torn prescription on the ground had been written by him, he said he was looking for fame.


    "What''s wrong, you don''t dare to bet?" Liu Chu sneered and said.


    "Humph!" I''m not free. " Dr. Xu gritted his teeth.


    "Not free? I think you''re really bored. " Liu Chu raised his brows, "The reason why this place is so deserted is probably because of you. "A mere mediocre doctor, how arrogant and deceitful. No wonder there are so many birds in this place."


    "Can you blame me?" Doctor Xu shouted, "I''ve already said this before, with the integration of Chinese and Western medicine, a specialized Chinese medicine store would not be able to operate it. Look at the red light next door. Humph! I''m not talking to you anymore. I still have to go to work. "


    "Working? Didn''t you say that you''re taking leave of absence this time? " Qi Peng asked with a dark expression.


    "Hehe!" I went to the Ironheart Hall to work as a doctor. Today, I just happened to be off duty so I came over to retrieve my things. Therefore, I''ll have to trouble you to help me make a knot with my previous salary! I don''t want the full-time prize. " Dr. Xu put on a shameless face.


    "Uncle Xu, you actually lied to us?!" Qi Weiwei gritted her teeth.


    Dr. Xu chuckled. "There aren''t any patients here anyway. Should I leave or should I reduce your pressure? Listen to me, it''s not bad to give this shop to the next one. You two siblings are not cut out for this line of work. "


    "Bastard!" Qi Peng scolded.


    "Little bastard, one more curse!" Doctor Xu said viciously as he raised his eyebrows.


    "Bastard!"


    This sentence was actually scolded by Liu Chu.

 C82

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "You!"


    Dr. Xu was trembling with anger.


    "What, you want to fight? You should know that I have another identity, a great police hero! " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Doctor Xu''s heart sank when he saw the scornful sneer on Han Li''s face, even revealing his teeth that were as white as a wild beast''s. Doctor Xu subconsciously took a step back, not even having the courage to retort.


    He didn''t dare meet Liu Chu''s gaze. Clenching his teeth, he turned to Qi Weiwei and coldly snorted, "I still have something to attend to today. I''ll settle the bill later!"


    With these words, Dr. Xu quickly turned around and walked away gloomily.


    "Sister, what should we do?"


    Qi Peng looked at the tightly shut door and said with a worried expression.


    It was as if after Doctor Xu left, a door had been completely shut.


    "Ah, forget it, we won''t need a doctor in the future. If we continue to dig out more and increase the percentage, the price of the medicinal ingredients will be increased by a bit. " Qi Weiwei smiled bitterly, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    She also knew that once Baoji Tang lost his last doctor sitting in the hall, this Chinese Medical Hall would close down completely.


    "There''s no need for that. In the future, I can occasionally come here to seek medical treatment." Liu Chu suddenly said.


    "What?!" "Please come here to treat us..." A hint of joy flashed across Qi Weiwei''s soulless face.


    This was something she never dared to hope for. She never thought that Liu Chu would bring it up on his own accord.


    "However, I have a request!" Liu Chu said again.


    "If you have any requests, just say them!" Qi Weiwei hurriedly said, "As long as it''s difficult to treat." Especially those who don''t have the money to treat illnesses, help me keep an eye out for them. "


    She had no doubt about Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    After all, he was in this line of work. Although he was not a doctor himself, he had never eaten pork before and had never seen a pig run.


    Qi Weiwei could already see that Liu Chu''s method of alleviating Auntie Wu''s pain was incredibly brilliant. Otherwise, even if Dr. Xu was worried that Liu Chu would make a move now, she would still pester him in terms of medical skills.


    Moreover, she knew that Yan Shiwen''s illness was also cured by Liu Chu, so there was no doubt about it.


    One had to know, for the sake of Yan Shiwen''s illness, Yan Wuji had used almost all of his strength. In the end, he could not even find the root of the illness.


    This Doctor Xu was not skilled in medicine, but he had a good memory and a good mouth.


    When chatting with others, one would prefer to follow the classics and suppress others'' knowledge, often scaring others into a daze.


    "You want to get a diagnosis?"


    Qi Peng said worriedly.


    Who said that this brat did not work?


    In fact, he was rather concerned about the business of his own pharmacy.


    It seemed like they were afraid that Liu Chu would get a diagnosis, but in the end, they were busy. However, when they went back to check the accounts at the end of the month, they suffered a huge loss.


    "If there''s nothing to do, then so be it. Of course, you''ll definitely need money to get the medicine. It''s a business after all! " Liu Chu shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Then your salary ¡­"


    Qi Peng couldn''t help but address him respectfully.


    As for that ''Dr. Xu'' or whatever, he had already left.


    Not only was he unable to cure the patient, but he was also able to achieve a high success rate with his prescription.


    He was simply a desperate person who wanted money.


    "Let''s see!" If the business is good, then that means it. Not good... Uh! With me, Divine Doctor Liu, here, I estimate that it won''t be a bad thing. He was afraid that too many patients would arrive at that time, and they would be too busy to deal with it! So, bear in mind that it can only be a difficult disease, or else it will tire me to death. I am soft-hearted, and cannot bear to see others suffer from illness. "


    Qi Weiwei giggled when she saw how exaggerated Liu Chu''s words were.


    She was really excited.


    With Liu Chu here, she was no longer worried that the pharmacy would close down.


    But why would he help him?


    Could it be ¡­


    A thought that made her blush a little bit came to her mind.


    Liu Chu slightly frowned.


    The moment he saw the look in Qi Wei''s eyes, he immediately knew that she must have misunderstood him.


    However, there was no way to explain such a thing. It could only happen in the future ¡­ Yeah, we''ll talk about it later.


    After Doctor Xu left, Liu Chu still prepared to give Hao Hao a shot.


    His current situation was not too bad, but if he were to drag it out any longer, the consequences would be dire.


    After some thought, Liu Chu walked over to open the door of the clinic and quickly found a set of silver needles.


    This Doctor Xu''s medical skills aren''t that good, so his attire isn''t bad.


    It was actually a set of nine ancient needles.


    Although the quality was not satisfactory, it was still sufficient.


    Auntie Wu was overjoyed that her grandson''s illness could be cured, so she naturally cooperated fully.


    "He was physically weak since he was young, and he had a lot of injections. That''s why he was so scared when he saw needles or something! But it doesn''t matter, I''ll hold it down for you. " As Aunt Wu spoke, she forcefully held Hao Hao in her arms and sat on the sofa at the side.


    Hao Hao struggled with all his might and shouted: "Bad granny, bad uncle, Hao Hao, don''t give injections, don''t give injections. The pain of an injection was excruciating, yet blood flowed! No! No! "Woo woo ¡­"


    "Be good, Hao Hao. Uncle Godly Doctor''s medical skills are superb. Needling is very light, it won''t hurt."


    As Auntie Wu spoke, she winked at Liu Chu, indicating for him to hurry up and take action.


    However, Liu Chu did not want to use force.


    The meridians of a child had yet to fully develop. If the meridian channels trembled like this, it would be very easy for an accident to occur.


    For safety''s sake, he decided to let him calm down.


    Thus, he lightly patted Hao Hao''s back.


    Immediately, Hao Hao stopped struggling and his crying abruptly stopped ¡­


    "Hao Hao!"


    Auntie Wu shouted.


    "No problem, just let him sleep for a while." Liu Chu explained with a smile.


    Auntie Wu seemed to be worried.


    However, when she noticed that the little guy was sleeping soundly, she immediately calmed down.


    Liu Chu''s actions were fast, he found the right loin and directly injected the acupuncture point, then channeled the power of karmic virtue to stimulate the acupuncture point.


    After Hao Hao gradually adapted, he took out a second silver needle and stimulated the liver and brain acupoints, using a similar method to infuse karmic power.


    This way, he would have a total of seven acupuncture points. He would continue to defend the way of the Seven Stars Full Moon. At the same time, he would use the power of Merit to attack the eight extraordinary meridians and open up the blocked blood and Qi.


    The process of Liu Chu''s treatment was actually very short, less than two minutes.


    Because the child was still young and his body''s digestion ability was limited, Liu Chu had reduced the amount of energy injected by him by quite a bit and needed to be injected a few times.


    Almost every minute, he would repeat himself.


    Like this, he repeated the process five times before finally stopping.


    Seeing that a thin layer of sweat had seeped out of Liu Chu''s forehead, Aunt Wu said worriedly: "Godly Doctor Liu, how is it?"


    "Almost there! It''s best to check the hospital again and keep an eye on the state of hematopoiesis. "Hao Hao''s luck is not bad, he should be able to recover very quickly."


    "Thank you, Doctor Liu. I had an old sister whose grandson had leukemia, chemotherapy, bone marrow transplants, and spent money on it. The child had suffered for more than half a year, and his body was broken. In the end, even after living for over a year, it was still gone. If I had met you earlier, I don''t think the white-haired man would have sent the black-haired man away. "


    Indeed, he came here today to retrieve the medicine, and coincidentally met this grandfather and grandson pair.


    For example, the kid in front of him, if he found out about it when his leukemia was real, he would probably be the same as Old Third.


    Chemotherapy, bone marrow transplantation, and a combination of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Chemotherapy was indeed very effective, but the side effects were great. By then, even though he could control the leukemia, he would have become a cripple.


    As for the bone marrow transplant, it all depended on luck.


    Good luck, spend a lot of money, can get the right bone marrow match.


    However, the risk of an operation was huge. If there was a rejection reaction, it was almost certain death.


    As for the so-called combination of traditional Chinese and western medicine treatment, the effect is not obvious.


    Even if they found a good method, it was usually because the doctor in charge of the treatment was not skilled enough, and the effect was relatively slow.


    Of course, the only advantage was that there were almost no side effects. The patient''s pain was not great, and the financial pressure was also much less. However, many people had no choice but to choose.


    This was also the reason why the treatment of many patients was delayed and was often criticized by others.


    Although acupuncture was a combination of Chinese and Western medicine, Liu Chu''s acupuncture was completely different.


    He had to use the Qi of Merit to clear his bloodstream and remove the wound. Naturally, an ordinary doctor wouldn''t be able to do that.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, does Haohao still need to eat medicine?"


    "Yes, it''s poison. If it''s a child, try your best to treat it." Liu Chu was very meticulous.


    It was also because he had smelt quite a few medicinal herbs from Qi Wei and analyzed their medicinal properties. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had such a bright idea.


    Besides, the child was still young, so taking medicine was probably a big problem. It would be more suitable to use this method.


    Liu Chu took the pen and paper that Qi Weiwei had given him and quickly wrote down a prescription.


    Qi Weiwei''s eyes lit up as she watched him write away.


    She discovered that Liu Chu''s handwriting was a bit good.


    As the saying goes, facial muscles and bones, even though Liu Chu''s words didn''t look like them, they were still there, full of character.


    With such calligraphy skills, he probably wouldn''t be able to master it without more than ten years of practice.


    Of course, this was because Liu Chu was only in his early twenties. Otherwise, Qi Weiwei would have taken it for granted that he wouldn''t be able to achieve anything without dozens of years of cultivation.


    Liu Chu wrote down the prescription and gave it to Auntie Wu.


    Auntie Wu thanked him profusely. She quickly asked for the doctor''s fee and asked Qi Weiwei for the medicine.


    Of course, Liu Chu didn''t have the intention of collecting the medical fee, instead he told Auntie Wu to wait ten days after Hao Hao finished eating before coming to find him for acupuncture.


    At this time, Hao Hao had already woken up.


    When he saw Liu Chu, he immediately hid behind his grandma and looked at her timidly.


    "Alright, Hao Hao doesn''t need to be injected anymore." Qi Weiwei smiled and picked him up.


    "And you don''t have to cough! "Un, I won''t even faint!"


    As soon as Hao Hao''s words came out, Auntie Wu''s eyes flashed with a hint of surprise.


    Actually, from the beginning, Liu Chu had noticed that although Aunt Wu had a lot of confidence in him, but because it was leukemia, she still carried a trace of doubt.


    No wonder.


    If it was Liu Chu himself, he probably wouldn''t have believed it even if a brat told him that his child had leukemia and then gave him a few acupuncture needles and some medicine to make up for it.


    Even now, Aunt Wu was most likely still scheming and would bring Hao Hao to have a good look after a while.


    Liu Chu did not care.


    Aunt Wu had better go check it out now. After she confirmed that Hao Hao was indeed leukemia, and then mysteriously recover to the point where he could recover completely. It would be the perfect time to advertise it for herself.


    He was well aware of the reputation of these old ladies, and it would not be long before everyone would know about it.

 C83

    The reason why Liu Chu had such an eye for Auntie Wu was actually because he had no other choice.


    Although the propaganda from the hospital was still going well, it was not as effective as the propaganda from the public.


    Besides, the advertisements were overwhelming. Everyone was tired from their vision and was immune to advertising.


    If Aunt Wu didn''t take Hao Hao to check, even if she was cured, she would have thought it was a misdiagnosis and wouldn''t have been able to achieve the effect of publicity.


    After all, if he were in the past, his first reaction would probably be to brag when he overheard someone say that acupuncture could cure leukemia.


    After seeing off Auntie Wu, Qi Weiwei spoke a few more words with Qi Peng, who had already astonished Liu Chu, before getting into her car with Liu Chu.


    A white BMW of the third series seemed to be quite old, but it was well-maintained and matched well with Qi Wei''s temperament.


    Liu Chu originally wanted to smoke, but after thinking for a while, he gave up on that idea and put the cigarette back.


    The interior of her car smelled good, exuding the faint fragrance of herbal medicine. There was no need to do anything that would ruin the scenery.


    Everything went smoothly, and Liu Chu visited three other places.


    There were two Chinese medicine stores and a Tibetan doctor in an underground clinic in the catwalk.


    In these three places, Liu Chu had received the Scarlet Grass, Rebirth Fruit and Immortal Lotus, all of which he had paid for in advance.


    Amongst them, the Scarlet Grass was a pearl on top of the Four Treasures of Shennong, the so-called Yenling Grass.


    The regeneration fruit is the soybean size fruit of Dendrobium rubrum, which grows on the banyan tree.


    The Immortal Lotus was a variant of the Tianshan Snow Lotus, blooming all year round and never withering. It was one of the most precious materials that Liu Chu had obtained.


    There was only one stalk, and it had suffered some damage. Fortunately, the medicinal properties weren''t affected much.


    It was only because his abilities were limited that he could refine the lowest grade Yang Reversion Pill with the Immortal Lotus as the main ingredient and adding a few common herbs.


    This kind of Yang Reversion Pill might not be enough to revive the dead, but as long as one was still alive, it was countless times better to use it to hang their life than a ginseng.


    Liu Chu predicted that this Lotus of Immortality would be able to concoct at least three Primary Yang Reversion Pills.


    Every time Liu Chu conversed with the cargo owner, the meticulous Qi Weiwei would tactfully stand far away.


    Although it was impossible for the other party to know her identity, she had consciously avoided unintentionally knowing the secrets of her peers.


    This attitude made Liu Chu secretly look at her a little more highly, feeling that this woman might be a pretty good partner.


    Of course, if they were to cooperate, there was still a need for further tests.


    As the saying goes, a man knows his face but not his heart.


    Previously, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had almost broken free from his restraints and controlled his mind. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he naturally wouldn''t use Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s secret technique. Naturally, he couldn''t see Qi Weiwei''s true personality.


    As he wished, he obtained the five herbs that he urgently needed, and Liu Chu couldn''t wait to process them.


    Qi Weiwei had obtained three stalks of Everlasting Grass Root, and they had basically completely preserved the original medicinal properties. As for the other herbs, they were more or less damaged.


    He probably hadn''t fully understood the medicinal properties of these precious herbs, so he had to rely on experience to deal with them.


    Liu Chu was familiar with the route, so he used the power of Merit to refine them one by one as backup.


    Even though he had tried his best to increase his speed, the batch of herbs still took him three hours.


    It was only then that Qi Weiwei saw Liu Chu again, at half past nine in the evening.


    The two of them casually ate some supper and, as per their agreement, headed straight for Qi Weiwei''s friend and patient.


    However, Liu Chu was in the southern region, and this person was even more expensive in the northern region.


    It was said that the price of land here was more than twice the price of land in the southern region.


    Since Qi Weiwei had such a friend, she was actually worried about money. Liu Chu somewhat understood why she didn''t go and trouble him.


    Deep in his heart, he couldn''t help but add a few more points to his heart.


    Ten minutes later, the two of them appeared in front of the villa no. 9 in the north district.


    What came out to welcome them was a middle-aged man with an extremely good temperament. He was around 1.8 meters tall with a square face. He looked to be very blessed.


    He was wearing a suit and shiny leather shoes. He was someone who paid a lot of attention to appearance.


    However, the first time Liu Chu saw him, he felt very uncomfortable.


    This person was in a bad mood. Not only did he have bad luck, but the three True Fires above his head were extremely dim, as if they were being suppressed by something.


    This was the sign of being filled with bloodlust and confusion.


    But strangely, this baleful aura did not have any intention of truly harming him.


    He had even suppressed his own strength in order to lessen the impact of the baleful qi on his destiny.


    Liu Chu was sizing up his opponent, but she was actually sizing him up as well.


    Qi Weiwei had already called him in advance, but she didn''t mention how old Liu Chu was.


    Now that he saw her bring a young man in his early twenties to treat his daughter, he couldn''t help but start to doubt her.


    However, the middle-aged man was a very reserved person, and he had a warm smile on his face.


    In addition, Qi Wei also trusted him. Naturally, the person she recommended wouldn''t be a swindler like him.


    Thus, no matter what, he could not reject the guest.


    As he spoke, he moved to the side and respectfully made a gesture of invitation.


    With Liu Chu''s shrewdness, he naturally saw through the clues.


    He smiled and said, "Looks like Mr Yu hasn''t been doing well lately."


    On the way here, Qi Weiwei had already roughly introduced her sick girlfriend, Yu Le, to her family.


    The man in front of him was clearly Yu Le''r father, Yu Qiu.


    Since Yu Ziqiu had this kind of attitude, coupled with his current situation, Liu Chu felt that it was necessary to break through from here.


    "Oh? "How can you see it!" Yu Xiuqiu stared blankly for a moment, then smiled and asked.


    It had to be said that Yu Zhiqiu''s self-restraint was quite good. As expected of someone who worked in literature.


    "To be honest, I don''t quite believe it." Yu Zhiqiu laughed.


    "However, I happen to have done some research and wanted to make some suggestions regarding Mr. Yu''s current appearance. Otherwise, I fear that I will not be able to dispel your suspicions, and that it will not be beneficial for me to treat your love. " Liu Chu''s eyes were steady as he stared into Yu Ziqiu''s eyes.


    Yu Ziqiu laughed: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll listen to Doctor Liu''s brilliant opinion."


    Knowing that the other party still didn''t believe him, Liu Chu didn''t mind and said, "Looking at face value, Mr. Yu has suffered a lot in his early years. He was only able to get back on his feet when he was about twenty-five years old and met with help from a noble. However, it was only slightly better. When it was his prime year, Mr. Yu finally began to follow the flow. Not only did he succeed in his career, he also married a good wife and helper. A year later, he was extremely happy. Ever since our daughter descended, our destiny has soared along with the wind, soaring into the skies. "


    Liu Chu obviously knew that he was just fawning on him.


    He probably thought that he had heard these things from someone else, or perhaps it could be said that he had heard it from Qi Weiwei who was by his side.


    Thus, Liu Chu said, "Of course, this is all in the past, you will know after asking a bit. However, I''ll say it in these three months. "


    Hearing this, Yu Ziqiu unconsciously sat up.


    Obviously, Liu Chu''s words had attracted his attention.


    This was because his luck had indeed been plagued by misfortune recently. Moreover, based on his calculations, it should be these three months!


    He had been keeping the situation a secret, and except for his wife and a few well-connected partners, no one was sure.


    Now that Liu Chu said three months, how could he not be serious?


    "Since Mr. Yu doesn''t believe in the art of facial expression, I''ll just say it''s a bit simpler. If he was not mistaken, for the past three months, Mr. Yu had often been sleepless at night, unable to sleep soundly. Even if one managed to force himself to sleep, he would feel a stifling sensation in his chest, as though something was pressing down on him. When I woke up the next day, I was in high spirits. Even though I ate a lot, I still felt hungry. "


    "Yes!" "You''re right!" Yu Zhiqiu suddenly stood up, looking at Liu Chu in anticipation, "But ¡­" Do you know what''s going on? My lover was a good doctor, too, but she didn''t know what was wrong with me. Sigh! The progress of the writing had been kept up, but as if affected, the writing was not as it had been originally planned. I even thought that these things came from the hands of someone else! "


    "If Mr. Yu''s problem must be described as an illness, it should be the chaotic magnetic field surrounding the residence, causing hallucinations to appear in your mind. And this hallucination prompts you to write a story that is very different from what you intended it to be. I guess the story must be wonderful. "


    "Yes!" Yu Zhenqiu nodded. "I showed the manuscript to Le and her mother, saying it was my greatest work. "But ¡­"


    As he spoke to here, Yu Zhenqiu seemed to hesitate.


    Liu Chu continued, "It''s just that it doesn''t seem like your style, right?"


    "That''s right!" It looks like it was written by a woman. " Yu Zhenqiu frowned as he spoke.


    "Of course! Because the person holding you down was a woman. And, just like you, I love literature, and I just want to borrow your pen. " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "Familiar..." Liu Chu looked curiously at Yu Qiu, waiting for his next words.


    After ten seconds of silence, he finally muttered to himself, "Yes, yes! That must be it. Mr. Liu, I thought of a girl I met when I was teaching in the countryside. She also liked literature, and we were very opportunistic at the time, even a little admiring. However, since she married her cousin, we didn''t have much contact. Later, on the way back to town, she asked for my address, and we wrote a letter from time to time. Three months ago, I happened to receive one. "


    "Can you show it to me?" Liu Chu asked.


    "Sure!"


    Yu Zhenqiu hesitated for a moment and then immediately said.


    Then, he nodded slightly towards his wife, who quickly brought over a letter.


    The moment he saw this letter, Liu Chu was even more sure of his guess.

 C84

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu calmly took out the letter from Yu Zhiqiu''s wife.


    Indeed, the moment he came into contact with it, he felt a heavy wave of yin aura.


    He concentrated a little bit and the power in his body began to circulate rapidly. In an instant, the Yin Qi disappeared into nothingness.


    Then, Liu Chu returned the handwritten letter.


    Yu Xiuqiu was dazed for a moment.


    He had thought that Liu Chu would open the letter.


    However, he only glanced at the signature on the cover.


    Then, Yu Zhenqiu frowned: "What''s wrong, Mr. Liu? Is something wrong? "


    Liu Chu smiled, "I just want to see if there''s a problem with this letter."


    "Then what''s the situation?" Yu Zhenqiu asked.


    "Nothing special." Liu Chu laughed, "For now, you should first treat your illness!"


    "Treat him..." Yu Ziqiu was even more astonished, "Eh? You said just now that it was a baleful aura that wrapped around your body. How did you become ill?"


    "Killing aura wrapped around you is actually just a Chinese medicine saying, you don''t need to think in the direction of superstition." Liu Chu tried his best to explain in a language that the other side could understand, "To put it plainly, this is a mental illness caused by living in an environment. You can understand that the change of magnetic field has caused a certain subconscious mind to be completely mobilized, and also granted the ability to surpass yourself."


    "However, this kind of transcendence will, after all, come at a price, just like what you''re doing right now. Or you can think of Van Gogh! In a state of madness, he created countless works that surpassed the times and was worshipped by his descendants. Maybe when he''s awake, he won''t have this kind of strength. "


    Yu Ziqiu seemed to understand and nodded his head thoughtfully.


    However, after a moment of silence, he raised his head and asked in disbelief, "You mean that these words were actually written by my subconscious mind?"


    "Almost." Liu Chu said seriously.


    Of course he didn''t tell the truth.


    The moment he touched the letter, Liu Chu had read the remaining information on it.


    He had instantly figured out the entire sequence of events.


    Yu Ziqiu was a real devil!


    Moreover, this ghost was the woman called Chu Yue whom he had spoken of as a country bumpkin teacher.


    Chu Yue often asked Yu Qiuqiu to help her buy various literary magazines, and asked him for advice on how to write them.


    After a while, the two of them got closer and closer, just like a pair of lovers in love.


    In the eyes of outsiders, at least, it was true.


    Yu Zhenqiu also expressed his love towards Chu Yue, but she didn''t accept it.


    After three years, Yu Jiu Qiu will return after his tutelage expires.


    Due to the creation of many high-quality essays, he was invited by Eastsea City''s Writers'' Association and became the editor of the subordinate publication "Pudang Literature".


    Then, because of the appreciation of the deputy mayor Tao Boran, who was in charge of the city''s security at the time, he was transferred to the city committee to become the deputy mayor''s secretary.


    Tao Boran''s body wasn''t in a good condition. He had a liver cancer. On his deathbed, he handed his precious daughter, who was still in university, to Yu Zhenqiu. The two of them were married.


    Yu Zhenqiu''s love affair was bountiful, but he did not know what had happened in the little village he had taught.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to understand, but Chu Yue''s letter blinded him.


    He never would have thought that not long after he left, Chu Yue would die from childbirth!


    The reason why he kept in contact with her was because of Chu Yue''s determination to stay in the mortal world.


    She wanted to take care of their child, and that was the only memorial the man had left for her. Then when the child grew up, at least he would know who his real father was.


    As for whether or not to tell Yu Ziqiu, until the next time they met, he still hadn''t been able to come up with a plan.


    Yu Ziqiu didn''t even know that he and Chu Yue had children.


    He didn''t even know that after getting drunk, he had snatched away this beautiful young lady''s most precious item and sowed the seed.


    It was just that the naive and kind Chu Yue chose to stay silent and continued to interact with this man as if she was fine.


    Knowing that Yu Zhenqiu would leave after a year, Chu Yue didn''t want to delay his future and agreed to marry her slightly lame cousin who was a full 8 years older than her.


    After she died, she received help from a ghost called Eighth Aunt and gradually gained powers that normal ghosts could not possess.


    In the earlier years, Eighth Aunt''s mother-in-law was a famous local godmother. People in the village would look for her whenever they had a headache or illness, and she was both a doctor and a witch.


    After liberation, the feudal superstition was broken, so she gave up her career as a Goddess and became a folk doctor.


    Later on, she passed her legacy to her daughter-in-law.


    Eighth Aunt was a midwife.


    She was the one who delivered the baby when Chu Yue had a difficult time.


    Because of this obsession, after Chu Yue died, she actually possessed her son''s body.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that not only would she be unable to protect her son, but she would also harm his son.


    Luckily, Eighth Aunt found out in time.


    She used the Spirit Communication Technique to communicate with Chu Yue and found out her secret.


    Eighth Aunt, out of sympathy, agreed to help her.


    All these years, she had kept in touch with him.


    However, it was all done by eighth aunt.


    She also worked hard to increase her strength under the guidance of Eighth Aunt and finally had the ability to leave the village.


    With the help of Eighth Aunt, she had been brought to Yu Jiqiu''s place on the last letter.


    By chance, he saw Yu Qiuqiu writing a novel called "Teach the Past," which depicted the people and events he had encountered in those years.


    Chu Yue looked at A Yue, who was weakened by the autumn, and instantly changed her mind.


    Humans were selfish, especially after they became ghosts.


    Looking at the happy family of Yu Ruqiu, and thinking of her own misfortune, she had a moment of jealousy.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, she still chose to forgive him.


    However, to that beautiful but extremely rare girl named Ah Yue, she wasn''t worth much.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, she climbed on top of him and used his body to create her work throughout the night.


    In her writing, A Yue became the absolute protagonist of the entire story, flesh and blood, as if she was alive within the text.


    As for Yu Zhenqiu, he was also somewhat suspicious.


    Although Chu Yue didn''t want to harm Yu Qiu, after all, humans and ghosts were different. The yin aura on her body could not help but absorb the yang aura from Yu Qiu''s body.


    Even though he had used the method he had learned from Eighth Aunt to suppress the harm that this Baleful Yin Force would do to Yu Zhenqiu, her abilities were limited after all.


    "Mr. Liu, is there any way to treat it?" Although the article was exquisite, beyond my expectations, it was too feminine to be bought by my readers. "If there is another misunderstanding, I don''t care too much about it. However, the company that is in charge of issuing the goods can only do so unluckily." Yu Zhenqiu asked sincerely.


    Liu Chu pondered for a moment before suddenly asking, "Mr. Yu, do you have any thoughts of moving house?"


    "Move?" Yu Ziqiu stared blankly for a moment, clearly not understanding what Liu Chu meant.


    "Really, I can find a place to stay for a while." Liu Chu said again.


    However, from his words, it seemed that he was somewhat swayed by the influence of the magnetic field.


    Perhaps, he had already realized something.


    After all, even if Chu Yue was even more careful in preventing Yu Jiuqiu from detecting her existence, with the style of the text right there, as the person in question, he would definitely feel some problems.


    It was just that Yu Rui Qiu was clearly an atheist and wouldn''t think about it in this way.


    If Liu Chu hadn''t discovered this problem and brought it up, when a few months later, the side effects of Ghostblade on Yu Ziqiu''s body gradually disappeared, this matter would forever be a mystery.


    "Yes!"


    Yu Ziqiu thought for a good five seconds and nodded: "If that''s the case, then there''s a way! I still have a house in the city, left by Grandpa Le. Everything is complete and quiet, and I can go and stay for a while. "Anyway, the book has already been written, and we just need to do some post-processing, so going to the city is just right."


    Liu Chu continued, "Of course, just moving away is just to avoid further damage to the body, but because of the change in magnetic field, the nerve damage has to be completely healed. Otherwise, you''ll become very sensitive in the future. If anything goes wrong, a similar situation will occur. "


    "What should we do?" This time, it was Yu Jiqiu''s wife who spoke, "Mr. Liu, please save Old Yu. No matter how much the money is, we are willing to give it to you."


    Liu Chu smiled and waved his hand, then said: "The baleful aura has already fused into Mr. Yu''s internal organs, so we must find a way to remove it. If he could find a few things, then he would have twice the results with half the effort. If they couldn''t find it, then it didn''t matter. It would just require some effort. I was just afraid that it would be too late to give you time to treat your ailment. "


    "Please speak. We will do our best to prepare."


    "This..." Yu Zhenqiu and his wife were both surprised.


    Didn''t I say that I''m not a ghost?


    Why do I need these things again?


    However, Liu Chu had said so many things that no one else knew about. The couple did not suspect him at all.


    After thinking about it, he decided to prepare it immediately.


    Qi Weiwei was very well-behaved. She immediately said that she knew where there was a paper shop, and it was this shop that she had found when her father died.


    He called for the delivery and said he would pay more.


    He didn''t expect the owner to know someone here, so he waited less than 20 minutes before Liu Chu brought the things he wanted.


    However, the North District''s villa was tightly guarded, and the courier couldn''t come in. Qi Weiwei accompanied Yu Zhiqiu''s wife, Tao Jie, to pick them up.


    With everything ready, Liu Chu immediately made his move.


    Although this was his first time using a rune, Liu Chu had already grasped every detail after running through it in his mind.


    He first found a clean bowl and used the power of merit to purify it, removing the remaining foul energy from it.


    Otherwise, we must find unused bowls to ensure absolute cleanliness.


    Then, the ink was mixed with cinnabar and water in a certain proportion to form a thick ink.


    Liu Chu held a strand of wolf hair in his hand, dipped it in red ink, and began writing on the yellow paper he had cut earlier.


    Weng! *


    Accompanying an imperceptible tremble, a faint golden radiance flashed.

 C85

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Since the incantation was completed, everyone could faintly feel that the atmosphere in the courtyard wasn''t right.


    It seemed that the night breeze was getting colder, and now, it was actually getting warmer and warmer.


    The three of them couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Earlier, Liu Chufei said it was a problem with the magnetic field, but how to explain it now.


    Could it be that a single Glyph Devils would be able to change the magnetic field?!


    Everyone had a feeling that Liu Chu was deliberately hiding something, not wanting them to know about it.


    Perhaps, Yu Ziqiu really had come across something unclean.


    This was especially true for Yu Zhenqiu himself. He suddenly felt as if the suppressive feeling in his body had vanished like smoke into thin air. He felt as if he had awoken with a clear and refreshing feeling.


    "Mr. Liu, you..."


    He clearly felt very warm, but he suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    After that, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    When he saw his essay suddenly turn into a female brushstroke, he had a feeling that something was wrong.


    If not for the fact that the handwriting was indeed his, he would have thought that someone was writing it for him.


    As time passed, he astonishingly discovered that although he was strictly following the story of the timeline, his description of A''Yue was actually much more than he had expected.


    Between the lines, there was only one woman''s deep love and adoration for the male lead, Zhi Qiu. This caused the original style of writing that was biased towards the documentary to turn into a local romance novel.


    He once had a strange thought. This was simply the autobiography of the female lead, A''Yue!


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Liu Chu''s appearance, perhaps he would have let his imagination run wild for a moment, but he definitely wouldn''t take it seriously.


    But now, it seemed as if there was a ghost.


    Those words were written by the heroine of the novel, Ah Yue.


    A Yue''s original form was, of course, Chu Yue!


    But, Chu Yue clearly didn''t ¡­


    What was going on?


    Seeing Yu Ziqiu''s uncertain face, Liu Chu guessed that he must have sensed something. He immediately smiled and comforted him:


    "Mister Yu, there is no need to panic. This is just an ancient technique of Chinese medicine, it uses talismans and incantations to cure the disease."


    "Wish you all the best..."


    Yu Ziqiu frowned and repeated.


    Although he was born and bred in the East China Sea, his early teaching years had removed many of his mysterious oriental culture.


    He had heard of the Wishing technique before, it was indeed a healing method used by ancient Chinese witch doctors.


    It was filled with feudal superstition, but it also had the effect of psychological comfort.


    However, the more it was like this, the more he felt that Yu Jiu Qiu was not simple.


    This was because the scene before him had completely overturned his view of the world.


    It felt like there would be no mistakes!


    He firmly believed that Liu Chu was not telling the truth.


    Suddenly, Yu Ziqiu felt that something wasn''t right.


    For the past twenty years, he needed the help of the middleman, Eighth Aunt, to transfer his relationship with Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue''s reason was that she was afraid that her husband would be suspicious and cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    But now that he thought about it, there was something fishy about it.


    However, he did not know that Chu Yue was no longer in this world. So, for the time being, he only felt that it was strange and did not think any deeper.


    His wife Tao Jie, who had finally regained her senses, looked at Liu Chu in surprise. She said uncertainly, "Mr. Liu, can this charm really heal me and Old Yu?"


    "Instant!" Liu Chu softly spat out these words.


    "Then what should we do next?" Tao Jie asked impatiently.


    She also felt that something was unusual, but at this moment, she was only concerned about her husband''s health. As for the rest, since Liu Chu wanted to cover it up, she didn''t want to get to the bottom of it.


    "It''s very simple. All you need to do is burn it and drink the water from the symbols." Liu Chu said lightly.


    "Drink it?"


    "Of course!" As Liu Chu spoke, he told Tao Jie to get a bowl of water and pour it in.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    He focused his mind slightly and the yellow rune suddenly lit up with flames and quickly turned into ashes.


    "Drink it!" Liu Chu handed the water rune to Yu Zhenqiu.


    He was stunned for a moment before hurriedly taking the bowl and gulping down the water.


    At this moment, he no longer had any doubts towards Liu Chu.


    He clearly saw that the talisman was burned by him!


    "Alright, the problem on Mr. Yu''s body has been solved. Now, bring your beloved out!"


    Liu Chu had solved Yu Jiqiu''s problem, so he wasn''t afraid that this couple would look at him with doubt again.


    The couple exchanged a quick glance, then Tao Jie quickly got up and made a call.


    Soon, she came back and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. She doesn''t want to go out."


    "Eh? Miss Yu is not here! " Liu Chu was a bit surprised.


    "Yes!" She''s at her aunt''s place, Villa Number Two. That used to be her grandfather''s villa, but now her aunt lives here. This child is closest to her aunt, and has been living there all this time. "


    "Let''s go take a look!" Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    He noticed that his expression had suddenly turned serious.


    According to what Qi Wei had said earlier, if Yu Le''er was a girl with a rather heavy yin aura and stayed here for a long time, it was indeed possible for her to be affected by the ghosts.


    If they were to live in another place for a long period of time and it was still like this, that could only mean that there was a ghost existing by Yu Le''r''s side!


    Seeing his reaction, how could he not cooperate?


    There was more than one ghost living here.


    On the surface, Feng Shui was superb, but in the dark, there were experts who reversed Yin and Yang, secretly changing the weather to a place where Yin and Yang gathered to die.


    Holding the doll, a lifeless look flashed across Liu Chu''s eyes the moment Yu Le''r, who was occasionally blabbering nonsense, was brought out by her aunt.


    What a coincidence!


    He was actually possessed by a big brother.


    He had just met a succubus, and now that he had encountered a mini one, his luck ran out.


    However, Liu Chu was also secretly glad that he discovered it in time.


    Otherwise, when it grew up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The moment Yu Le''r saw Liu Chu, a crafty look flashed across her eyes as she quickly hid behind her aunt, Tao Shuang.


    Tao Shuang was obviously stunned for a moment.


    In his memory, every time his niece fell into a daze, she would be indifferent to the surrounding period of time, as if she had immediately become completely silent in her own world.


    However, what was going on today? When he saw this strange man in front of him, he immediately had such a reaction.


    What made her even more confused was that it was already so late. Why would her brother-in-law bring a stranger to her place?


    Just as Tao Shuang was in a dilemma, a trace of surprise flashed across Yu Zhenqiu and his wife''s eyes.


    Putting everything aside, just from his daughter''s reaction, it was clear that Liu Chu was not a simple person.


    "Miss Qi, please take Miss Yu and leave this place with them immediately. It''s not a good place to stay for long." Liu Chu suddenly said.


    "What''s going on?" "¡­ ¡­" said Yu Zhiqiu with a frown. That''s right! Mr Liu, why must we leave immediately? " Tao Jie also said.


    Liu Chu suddenly laughed: "If I told you that if she stays here, her life will be in danger. Do you believe me?"


    "What exactly happened?! How could there be any danger to his life! Please make it clear! "


    The one who spoke was Tao Shuang.


    Liu Chu sneered and glanced at Tao Shuang: "If I''m not mistaken, Miss Tao Shuang went to pray for help not long ago and even specially brought back a protective talisman for her."


    "Eh? "How do you know!" Tao Shuang was dazed for a moment.


    "The talisman is still on Yu Le''r neck, right? It should have turned blood-red. " Liu Chu laughed.


    Tao Shuang immediately took a glance and his hand trembled as his body shook violently.


    "This... "What the hell is going on!"


    "Don''t ask anymore, hurry up and leave this place!" However, Miss Tao Shuang, you must stay for the time being. Your blood is on that possession talisman, so you must be separated from Yu Le''r for a while. "Now, hurry up and leave, don''t ask too much. I will naturally explain the reason to you in the future."


    After everyone had left, Liu Chu sat down on the sofa and said to Tao Shuang with a smile, "Speak, what is your purpose for coming here!"


    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean?" Tao Shuang frowned with a baffled look on his face.


    "Now that everyone''s gone, is there any need to continue pretending?"


    As Liu Chu spoke, he suddenly erupted with power that belonged to the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A majestic aura gushed out and headed straight for Tao Ran.


    Tao Ran''s whole body was palpitating and his face suddenly changed. The demonic qi in his body also exploded out subconsciously as he wanted to fight back.


    Unfortunately, it was still in its infancy, and its strength couldn''t even compare to the charm that Liu Chu had destroyed.


    As such, it was defeated in a single exchange.


    "You ¡­ You are the Demon Lord?! " Tao Ran said with difficulty as he held onto his chest.


    In less than three seconds, half of her strength had been depleted.


    Liu Chu grinned: "Since you know my identity, then hurry up and say it, what exactly is your purpose for coming here!"


    Using the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s power just now was already very risky, so Liu Chu naturally did not dare to use the Heavenly Demon Conviction Technique to read the information he wanted.


    "This..."


    Taoran, who was being controlled by his brother, was obviously hesitating.


    "You don''t end up like the magic!" Liu Chu sneered and threatened.


    Indeed!


    Upon hearing this, he stammered: "Ah! You. What did you do with Charming? "


    "It''s eaten!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    Chimei was originally one entity, but the moment Liu Chu ate her, it was inevitable that she would be grieving for him.


    And the reason why Liu Chu said this was because the Heavenly Heart Demon Master needed to collect the demonic aura from the demonic beasts in order to cultivate.


    Therefore, devouring prey to raise its strength was normal for monsters.


    "You ate the Taotie too?" Then came the next sentence.


    "Tao Tie? Why do you all think that such a low-level fellow is worthy of being addressed as such? "I can''t get my hands dirty!" Liu Chu''s words were filled with disdain.


    The big one obviously gave in completely, and said in a trembling voice: "Reporting to the Demon Lord, Little Devil is only attaching himself to the little girl to absorb her pure Yin Qi! Girls born in the Yin and the Moon like this are so rare that I have to risk coming here. If the Demon Lord needs it, I am willing to offer him some Yin Qi. I just hope that the Demon Lord can let go of this little devil! "


    "Who else is here?" Liu Chu suddenly said again.


    "Gone!" He shook his head.


    "Gone?" Liu Chu frowned, "How could it be gone?" The structure of this place was not simple! With your current cultivation level, you can''t do it, so be more honest! My patience is not good. "

 C86

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Because he had used the secret technique of reversing yin and yang, he had become a dead end.


    Feng Shui Master, who didn''t have enough cultivation experience, couldn''t see the inklings at all.


    However, when one was in it, it gave one a feeling as if one was able to see the sun and the clouds.


    The mountain range here was long, with green waters flowing in from the east. It could be said that mountains and rivers met each other.


    However, after turning the tables between Yin and Yang, Feng Shui changed its direction. The Yang Mansion, which should have been filled with wind and gathering Qi, was now filled with Yin Qi.


    The Yin is for the dead, and the living among them are infected.


    No matter if it was the demons or the devils, they were all evil beings and naturally liked this kind of place.


    As expected, somewhere important within the villa was a coffin, and inside the coffin was a living corpse!


    This living corpse contained the energy of heaven and earth. Once it was fully formed, it would become a disaster.


    However, the beast in front of him hadn''t fully grown yet, so it was impossible for him to do such a thing.


    Thus, Liu Chu inferred that there must be another expert helping.


    Big Brother immediately laid on the ground, and hurriedly replied, "Lord Demon Master, it really isn''t Little Devil! Little Demon was weak; how could he tamper with the situation here! The Little Demon Empress came here because she had found this pure Yin Body. By chance, they found this place, which was why they managed to find a way to stay here. I definitely haven''t done anything. "


    Looking at the fearless expression on Liu Chu''s face, it was obvious that he believed it.


    To be able to use the reverse of yin and yang to change the feng shui and raise a living corpse, this newly-awakened minion in front of him couldn''t possibly possess such ability.


    Even if it was an adult, and the Yin Qi was too strong, it would still be very difficult to change it. It would often have to suffer a huge backlash.


    Not to mention this method of changing the sun and stealing the sky, reversing yin and yang!


    Thus, Liu Chu was sure that there was a big guy behind them.


    He pondered for a moment, took out the tone of a Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, and coldly said, "I believe you don''t appear to be a demon that has this kind of ability. "Then tell me, how did you find such a place with extreme Yin energy?"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    After saying this, Liu Chu once again took the risk to stimulate the demonic qi in his body, releasing a strong pressure that made him crawl on the ground, worshipping him.


    Under this kind of terrifying pressure, coupled with his innate fear of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, the already trembling Lord was even more terrified.


    After getting used to it for a few seconds, it said with difficulty, "Reporting to Lord Devil Master, even Little Devil doesn''t know what''s going on! You also know, Little Devil, especially with our body being destroyed and only leaving behind a single remnant soul, to reconstruct our source spirit and cultivate our true bodies can only be described as extremely difficult. A little carelessness can cause your soul to dissipate, "Mu Xuanyin said in a cold voice.


    "When you cross through the Rebirth Gate and barge into this space, it''s a hundred times more difficult to save. The Little Demon Empress was lucky enough to survive, so she left behind a trace of her source spirit. This was a completely unconscious state. Then, when I woke up, I found the Pure Yin Body. "


    "It''s just that, since the Little Demon Empress'' strength is low, she is unable to completely control this pure energy. Thus, she can only control the two of them at the same time and constantly switch between the two of them. For one thing, it was convenient for cultivation, and it didn''t cause any harm to one''s life. Secondly, it''s to avoid being discovered by others, and to avoid getting into unnecessary trouble. "


    "Later on, Mei came to find Little Devil again and found out that a stronghold had been set up south of the Southern Wilderness. But to be honest, Little Devil didn''t want to work with them. He wanted to live a free life. However, Lord Devil, on top of that, Little Devil is willing to continue to serve as your servant for you to drive! "


    Liu Chu saw that his words did not seem to be a lie, he nodded and continued to ask: "Alright, since you have been here for so long, you must have seen something strange! For example, I do not believe that the founder of this structure will not come back. "


    Great Master thought for a while and said hesitantly, "Well... Little Devil had indeed never seen anything strange before. Furthermore, because it was a land of extreme yin, there would often be Little Demons and Little Demons that came to this place. For example, the charm that was previously dealt with by the Demon Lord. It should have been because of this reason that he found me and contacted me. However, because my strength is low and I have some conflicts with charms, I can only feign allegiance to it and temporarily agree to its request. "


    After he had finished speaking, he looked at Liu Chu pitifully, trembling with fear, waiting for his decision. He didn''t even dare to breathe out loud.


    He was afraid that if he accidentally angered the Demon Lord, it would be eaten along with him.


    When Liu Chu heard this, a light flashed in his mind.


    He hastily asked, "You said that Little Demoness would frequently come here, why didn''t this noble one see it? Such a place, once you discover it, who would be willing to leave? How can you be so peaceful as to let yourself occupy it! "


    The last sentence, Liu Chu said in a nasal tone, with a dissatisfied look on his face. His body was full of evil aura, which scared the man so much that he started to shiver.


    The great man''s body was like a sieve, he could not even move his mouth very quickly, "Truly ¡­ Really, Lord Devil Lord! Every ten days or half a month, someone would come to visit. However, they would not stop for long before leaving. Although they weren''t weak, for some reason, they didn''t have any conflict with the Little Demon Empress. "Originally, Little Demon also thought that something was strange, but then the charm also came. I actually thought that it might be because someone established a new order and forbade us from killing each other in order to accumulate strength."


    His expression was eager and frightened, and Liu Chu couldn''t tell if he was lying or not.


    However, its words immediately caught Liu Chu''s attention.


    "In that case, this noble one understands." Liu Chu looked like he was holding a pearl in his hand, he looked at the big brother in front of him with a burning gaze, and suddenly snorted coldly, "You have been eavesdropping for so long, why haven''t you come out yet?!"


    "Ah?!" What eavesdropping?! " However, Big Brother didn''t react immediately, and said with a sad face, "Lord Devil, there are only two of you here, ah, Little Devil and you. Who would eavesdrop ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, an old and hoarse figure came out from his body.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In the next moment, the black smoke-like shadow flipped in the air and reassembled into a giant skull.


    The Black Smoke Skeleton floated in the air, opening and closing its mouth. Black flames could still be seen in its eyes, making it look extremely terrifying.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The big fellow screamed out in fear and shouted, "You, you, you ¡­ What exactly is this thing, why ¡­ Why is it in my body! "


    Then, it crawled in front of Liu Chu and stammered as it explained, "Demon ¡­ Lord Devil Lord, it''s not ¡­ It was none of Little Demon''s business, it was none of Little Demon''s business! Little Demon had no idea of its existence. Sir, you must believe in Little Devil, you must believe in Little Devil! "


    "Get out of the way, you''re making a fuss, you''re losing face!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    Of course he knew that he definitely didn''t know about the other party''s existence.


    However, no matter if it was devils or demons, they were all extremely sensitive monsters, and under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to avoid their eyes and ears.


    Their opponent was actually able to hide within their bodies. This clearly showed their great skill.


    If this fellow in front of him was able to set up such a helter-skelter array, it wouldn''t be strange for it to be able to reverse the flow of Yin and Yang.


    "Thank you ¡­ "Thank you, Lord Devil Lord!"


    As he spoke, he darted behind Liu Chu, and half of his head popped out.


    Liu Chu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Although they were all unpopular little devils, but all of them were full of evil and overweeningly arrogant, who would have thought that things would turn out like this.


    Thus, he could not help but tease, "I say, how did you do it? Why are you so timid all of a sudden?"


    "Reporting to the Demon Lord, although I am an evil demon, I am a good one. I do not wish to live a life that would harm others, and I have never truly harmed others. Even by absorbing that little girl''s Yin Qi, he would be careful to not do any irreparable damage to her. "


    "So you''re saying that you''re a unique demon?" Liu Chu laughed, completely ignoring the black smoke skull that was eyeing him like a tiger.


    "Of course! With her pure yin constitution, she would definitely not live past the age of eighteen without the help of an expert. Although Little Demon Empress has her own selfish motives, she has at least done good deeds with virtue. "


    The black smoke skull seemed to be unable to continue listening and roared again:


    "Demons are demons, find so many excuses! What a disgrace! "


    "Shame or not, it''s not your turn to teach him a lesson!" Liu Chu''s eyebrows twitched as he said in a stern voice.


    This time, the demon aura on his body surged out and rushed towards the black smoke skull.


    The black smoke skull twisted a little bit, and then forcibly withstood the Demon Qi.


    "Kid, what is your background? How dare you call yourself a Demon Lord?! Humph! Seeing your strength, I have no intention to bully the younger generation. So, forget about what you shouldn''t remember, hurry up and get the hell out of here! Otherwise, even the deities would not be able to save you. "


    Hearing the threat of the black smoke skull, Liu Chu''s mouth twitched and he let out a fit of wild laughter: "Hahaha! Funny, really funny! Tell This Seat to scram?! You deserve it! Hehe! Skeleton, did you really not see through this sovereign''s identity?! Ignorant junior, you still have the guts to threaten me. Truly ignorant and fearless! Do you believe that this noble one will immediately destroy your soul?! "


    "Humph!" What a big tone! I don''t care what sort of background you have. Once you''re here, you can leave it all to me! I can see that you have such strength at such a young age, so it is very rare, but you still dare to act so domineering with just a little bit of strength. If you piss me off, I''ll eat you up first! "


    When Liu Chu heard the words of the black smoke skull, he was stunned.


    This fellow was indeed not simple. It was just a wisp of his source spirit without a physical body. Not only had it withstood the impact of his demon qi, it had even seen through his true strength ¡­


    Liu Chu was not afraid of it.


    Because the demon qi that was forcefully released just now was all the demon qi that could be used by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord after he suppressed it.


    There was actually a trump card hidden within, and that was the power of karmic virtue!


    If combined with the secret arts recorded in the World Exterminating Demon Book, the results would be even greater.


    Dealing with a mere remnant soul was naturally not a problem.


    "You make it sound like you''re really strong." Liu Chu''s momentum was not weak at all. He coldly snorted and said, "Old man, you may have some ability, but right now you haven''t even condensed your body. Can you even hit me with one hand?"


    "What did you say?!" This reputed one was truly angered to death! I want to eat you! I want to eat you! " The black smoke skull roared and the black mist around its body surged. It advanced towards Liu Chu and was about to wrap him up.

 C87

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    One meter ¡­


    Two meters...


    Three meters...


    The skull hidden within the black smoke surged with momentum, slowly approaching, but Liu Chu was completely unmoved.


    He was like a statue that had been standing there since the ancient times, standing there proudly without moving, looking at the menacing beast with a look of contempt.


    He was trembling with fear as he gathered his power. He didn''t know if he was trying to protect himself or if he was trying to be loyal.


    Soon, however, he discovered some clues.


    This black smoke skull seemed terrifying and extremely imposing, but in reality, it seemed more like ¡­


    Mm, a bluff!


    At the very least, up until now, even though it was unable to endure it for long, it was able to endure it for a moment.


    "Hehe, why are you bluffing! Don''t tell me you think you can scare them with this! "


    Liu Chu was as still as a mountain, a light smile hung on his face, and even his tone was slow and unhurried.


    The black smoke skull laughed strangely.


    Liu Chu continued: "If you really could take care of this noble one, I''m afraid you would have already attacked me from the start! Why are you wasting your breath on me! Evil being like you, the Evil Qi around this noble one''s body is simply irresistible temptation, how can you be indifferent?! "


    "So what?!" After being exposed by Liu Chu, the black smoke skull seemed to be unafraid, it continued to roar, "You are right, I have no way to deal with you for now. But don''t you dare do anything to me! "


    Glancing at the black smoke skull in disdain, Liu Chu shook his head: "Hehe, what a joke! Just with an old monster like you, who only has a strand of your soul left?! "


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who! This will be a good opportunity to see exactly how strong you are! "


    The black smoke skull roared and took the initiative to attack.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Although he was not the real Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, but no matter what, he would not let a soul that did not even have a remnant soul bully him, right?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a thought, all of the moqi in his body also rushed out, turning into a bunch of moqi and fiercely pouncing towards the black smoke skull.


    Roar!


    The black smoke skull roared out and the black mist turned into a huge palm, like a giant fly flapping its wings, it smashed towards Liu Chu with an oppressive force.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Before the attack had even arrived, the powerful aura had already pressed the Lord, who was standing on the side, onto the ground.


    Other than hugging its head and trembling on the ground, there was nothing it could do.


    "Skeletons, do they only know this much?"


    When Liu Chu saw the black smoke skull''s huge claw, he felt reassured and said with disdain.


    Such an attack might seem terrifying, but it was impossible to deal with him, who had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    It was an easy feat to deal with a mere remnant soul of an old Devil Dao monster.


    "Skeleton, it looks like you''re pretty good at bluffing!" Then, how about you take a look at this! "


    Before Liu Chu finished his sentence, the demonic qi that was surging around his body suddenly split into two.


    With two swooshing sounds, half of the fist transformed into a giant palm the size of the black smoke skull.


    The other half became the shape of scissors.


    The fist ¡­


    Scissor.


    It went straight for the giant palm that was continuously pressing down.


    Huh...


    This ¡­ this is stone scissors cloth?!


    That''s right, the two hands that Liu Chu used his demonic energy to transform were indeed the most classic games that every child had ever played.


    Combined with the huge palm made from black smoke and skull, it was a complete set.


    The Demonic Qi scissors cut apart the huge palm of the black smoke skull, and the huge fist of Demonic Qi struck the Huang Long, scattering the skull formed by the black smoke in the air.


    However, it was only a few seconds later that the scattered black fog condensed back together with the thunderous roars coming from the head of the skull, forming a huge skull once more.


    Although it was still surging with energy, if one were to pay a little attention, it would not be difficult to discover that it was no longer as solid as it had been at the start.


    Even the edges that were hidden by the black fog had become faintly discernible.


    "This... "This is ¡­"


    The black smoke skull looked at Liu Chu''s second wave of attacks. Its first reaction was not to attack or dodge, but to stand there in a daze.


    Great Brother, who had been kneeling on the ground holding his head, realized that he had not moved for a long time, and now raised his head as well.


    He saw a petrified black skull.


    With a slight frown, its gaze shifted over to Liu Chu.


    A hint of joy flashed past his eyes.


    He had thought that Liu Chu was the same as them. When he passed through the Gate of Rebirth, his strength was almost shattered by the strong space-time barrier. Luckily, a trace of his soul was left behind, and his strength was weaker than before.


    However, from the looks of it now, the energy remaining in his body was much more tyrannical than he had imagined.


    The Demon Lord was still the same Demon Lord. A mere Demon Lord on Earth was simply not worth mentioning.


    Thinking of this, it stood up with a swoosh, and the fear in its heart immediately vanished like smoke in thin air.


    "You ¡­ What you used just now, was it the legendary distraction method? You. Who exactly are you?! "


    "Hehe, didn''t I just tell you that this sovereign is the master of the Devil Dao, and so is Demon Lord Tianxin!"


    "Heavenly Heart Demon Lord ¡­" The black smoke skull repeated, as if searching through memories.


    Unfortunately, he did not realize that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord in Liu Chu''s body was not from this world, so he naturally did not gain anything.


    Liu Chu looked at the black smoke skull. It had changed from being arrogant at the start to being inexplicably shocked. He knew that his move just now had intimidated it.


    However, he had no intention of letting this fellow go.


    Without a physical body, she would already be able to secretly change the sun, reverse Yin and Yang, and this kind of demon would absolutely not let her grow up.


    "What you don''t know is what you don''t know!" For a little demon like you, it is not surprising that you do not know of this noble one''s illustrious reputation. It''s just an insignificant skill! "


    Just as Liu Chu finished his words, the demonic aura on his body surged and rushed out like a finger.


    One...


    Two...


    Three...


    There were seven of them!


    Screech!


    Before the black smoke skull could react, the seven streams of demon qi suddenly turned into seven different birds.


    It had all sorts of shapes, wantonly flapping its demonic wings as it flew up and down around Liu Chu.


    "The devil ¡­" Lord Devil Lord, Little Devil knows he was wrong, he knows he was wrong! "


    "Humph!" Bullying the weak and afraid of the strong! How depressing! " Liu Chu cursed and immediately retracted his momentum.


    This was already the limit of what he could do by using the method recorded in the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    With the experience that he had gained from almost giving Heavenly Heart Demon Lord a chance, he could faintly feel the red line that had touched Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Actually, he was just bluffing just now.


    If this black smoke skull forcefully attacked him, he might have no choice but to use the power of karmic virtue to counterattack.


    Liu Chu knew what these demons were thinking.


    On the surface, the skull had already given in. However, if he really believed that he could sleep peacefully, he would be completely wrong.


    It might still be looking for an opportunity to deal a fatal blow. Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold. A bird suddenly flew out from his body, turned into a claw, grabbed the source spirit on the ground and fiercely threw it out.


    Boom! *


    The skull was beaten black and blue, but once again it crawled to the ground, not daring to speak.


    The black smoke skull froze, it never thought that Liu Chu would be dissatisfied for this reason.


    It rolled its eyes and hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes. Little Demon knew she was wrong. The battle formation was about to be changed, it was about to be changed! That''s right, that live corpse has been raised for many years, and it''s especially rare. In fact, it''s the best furnace for refining puppets and combination cultivation.


    A living corpse was a walking corpse that was forcefully extracted from the soul.


    However, it was not easy to raise living corpses.


    First of all, it was extremely difficult to find a living corpse to extract a soul from. Not only did it come from the Yin and Yang years, but it also needed to be extracted at a specific time on the 24th year.


    It seemed that this fellow had completely believed that he was an absolute devil.


    However, all living corpses were extremely sinister.


    If he was the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, that was what he would have wished for.


    However, for Liu Chu, it was necessary to keep his distance.


    A slight mistake could cause the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord to take the opportunity to launch an attack.


    Although he rejected in his heart, Liu Chu did not show it.


    Who knew if this fellow was testing him.


    He lightly said, "Change the feng shui pattern here first! "If you bring in an expert from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and ruin my plan, your soul will be destroyed and you will never be reincarnated!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, this lowly one will take care of it now."


    The black smoke skull hurriedly withdrew its spell.


    Liu Chu wasn''t worried about it taking the opportunity to escape.


    Since it raised living corpses, it naturally left its foundation in the demonic path here. In such a rush, it was completely unable to move at all.


    And once he made a move, Liu Chu would definitely be able to make it.


    He was even eager for this fellow to make a move.


    It just so happened to be destroyed!


    The reason why he didn''t mention the skull''s foundation in the demonic path was because he didn''t want to force it into a fight to the death.


    "You ¡­ Hmm, seeing that you didn''t hurt anyone, I''ll forgive you for now! However, it was not a good choice to stay here. Especially at the moment, there is a mysterious force stirring, as if something has been agreed upon with our people. I hope you can find out for me! "


    "Master, Little Devil is willing to help you, but my foundation is still shallow, I am afraid ¡­" I''m afraid it will be difficult to complete this difficult task. " he said.


    "You are just a coward. "How about this, I will teach you a demonic technique to help you become stronger as soon as possible." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, milord."


    Liu Chu pressed his palm on the top of the head, releasing a strong demonic qi, imprinting the half set of deep into its soul.


    This was not the cultivation technique of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, but the innate demonic technique recorded on the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    Due to its immense power, Liu Chu was afraid that it would be too radical and difficult to control, so he only imparted half of the information to it.


    After getting the , he was so excited that he quickly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Chu three times respectfully, then he left Tao Ran''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    With Er acting as his eyes and ears, Liu Chu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He picked up the unconscious Tao Ran by the waist and carefully placed him on the sofa. The black smoke skull came back.

 C88

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The magic array was broken down, and the demon qi that had gathered up quickly dissipated. The black smoke skull was almost restored to its original form.


    It swayed as it revealed its True Soul, as if it was drifting with the wind.


    The surrounding black fog was floating in the air, as if it was going to break into pieces at the next moment.


    "Master, Little Demon ¡­ Little Devil has already followed your instructions and reversed Yin and Yang, releasing the Heaven and Earth Limitless Formation. However, the Little Demon Empress'' powers are limited, and the nearby yin aura is still lingering. She will not be able to disperse for a while, it will still be a few days time. "


    Its voice was intermittent, as if it came from the void ¡­


    Liu Chu sneered in his heart.


    This guy had never mentioned about his foundation in the demonic path. It seemed like he had still not given up and had still kept his trump card up his sleeve.


    Liu Chu remained calm and nodded in satisfaction: "Very good! Since you have pledged your allegiance to this sovereign, then this sovereign naturally cannot be biased against you. Just now, I passed on to you a set of the Great Art of the Demonic Collapse to help you in your cultivation. Now, I will also teach you a set of the "Illusory Devil Arts of Thousand Devils", which is the best way to help you reconstruct your body. However, this demonic art was incomparably tyrannical. Whether or not one could withstand it all depended on luck. I wonder if you would like to give it a try? "


    The black smoke skull clearly hesitated for a moment.


    Although it did not know what kind of cultivation technique this Thousand Illusionary Divine Technique was, it had secretly peeked at the scene when Liu Chu taught it.


    There was no doubt that the Lord had certainly gained great benefits.


    In less than two seconds, it had already made up its mind to take the risk!


    Therefore, it respectfully said, "Thank you, Demon Lord, I am willing to give it a try!"


    Liu Chu did not say much and attacked without any warning.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A wisp of devilish qi whizzed up from his back, turned into a black lightning bolt, and went straight for the forehead of the black smoke skull.


    "Crackle, crackle ~ ~ ~"


    Explosions sounded one after another.


    The vigilance of the black smoke skull quickly dissipated with the devilish energy raging inside its body.


    At this moment, it could only feel the demonic energy surging within its body. Countless incantations appeared in its mind, turning into the imprints of its soul.


    With a thought, the demonic energy surged up and began to circulate in a way that was unprecedented in history. Its entire body seemed to be filled with power.


    Thousand Illusionary Divine Technique ¡­


    This was the Thousand Illusionary Divine Technique?!


    The skeletons were full of excitement, as if they were going to shout into the sky.


    Before this, its body had been destroyed by experts, and its soul had almost been destroyed.


    In that crucial moment, he had been lucky enough to save a trace of his source spirit.


    He hid and hid all along the way. After going through a lot of hardships, he finally found a place suitable for reversing Yin and Yang.


    It took seven full years of its life to set up such a heaven-defying formation and find a living corpse that was suitable for refinement. It wanted to refine it and use it as a temporary shelter for its own body.


    As its strength continued to increase, it would occasionally release the Yin Qi, hoping to attract some monsters to secretly invade their source spirits and absorb the demon Qi that they had refined so as to speed up their cultivation.


    Originally, it wanted to absorb all its remaining energy, but suddenly realized that this demon actually had the ability to easily absorb Baleful Yin Force.


    Therefore, it immediately gave up on its original intentions and turned to save it, allowing it to possess the body of its owner, Tao Ran.


    The big one was constantly absorbing Baleful Yin Force, yet it was hiding in the dark and enjoying itself.


    In just three short years, it had already materialized into the head of a physical entity.


    Originally, after another seven or eight years, he''d probably be able to form a basic physical body.


    Now, in just a split-second, it surprisingly discovered that its incomplete source spirit could actually barely solidify!


    While the Skeleton Monster was overjoyed, Liu Chu had also secretly planted a time bomb ¡ª Soul Shackles ¡ª deep in its soul.


    As long as the skeleton monster had any thoughts of harming itself, it would immediately trigger and be ravaged by the power of karmic virtue that exploded from within. In the end, its soul would be destroyed.


    It was also because the mysterious power hidden in the vicinity of the Southern Wilderness was ready to make a move that Liu Chu urgently needed help.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had to go through so much trouble to destroy it once and for all.


    Unfortunately, the Old Devil was an old devil after all, and his demonic nature was hard to change.


    Seeing how his strength continued to increase and his body becoming more solid, coupled with the close proximity between them, it seemed like Liu Chu only needed to reach out with his hand and it would be easy for him to catch him off guard.


    The skeleton monster had an idea and was about to attack, giving Liu Chu a fatal blow.


    It had never thought that it would be this moment that caused it to be doomed for eternity.


    Liu Chu obviously knew that the skeleton monster''s demonic nature was hard to change, so this restriction was tightly bound to its mind.


    Just as this thought appeared in its mind, the power of karmic virtue was immediately activated.


    The skeleton monster noticed the faint smile on the corner of Liu Chu''s mouth and its expression changed.


    In the next moment, it felt a slight tremor from the depths of its soul.


    BOOM!


    The karmic power that was sealed in the demon qi exploded with a loud bang. Flames of raging flames burst out from the inside of the karmic power.


    Amidst the white flames, the pitch-black skeleton monster quickly disintegrated. It screamed in fear and indignation before turning into a speck of light and disappearing into the air.


    "You ¡­ You broke your promise! I curse you, for all eternity, you will die a miserable death! "


    At the last moment, the black smoke skull released its own gamble, causing its soul to dissipate without a trace of its original aura.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry!" "If you had insisted on letting me drive you, reconstructing your body would have been within reach, and you wouldn''t have ended up like this." Liu Chu said lightly.


    The moment the words left his mouth, Liu Chu suddenly froze for a moment.


    Strange...


    Why did he suddenly become so cold and detached?


    Could it be ¡­


    He then humphed and said to himself.


    "Tianxin, this body is mine, it''s mine, Liu Chu''s! You can forget about taking it away! "


    After he finished speaking, the murderous intent that was stirring in him immediately dissipated without a trace.


    He then released his divine sense to carefully inspect the surroundings.


    The yin yang pattern of this place had indeed been modified, but the surrounding yin qi was lingering around it, making it difficult to completely disperse in a short period of time.


    As for that live corpse, Liu Chu was initially hesitant on how to deal with it.


    However, after some observation, he decided to just ignore her.


    This living corpse was buried under a peach tree in the back garden of the villa.


    In other words, the situation of Yin Yang was reversed, and the evil aura of the living corpse was gradually released. Otherwise, even if Liu Chu wanted to find it, he would need to put in a lot of effort.


    However, right now, the Yin and Yang energy was reversed, and the Yin Corpse was in the center of the formation. However, right now the Yin and Yang energy was reversed, and the Yin Corpse was in the center of the formation.


    As a result, although nothing seemed to have happened in the surroundings, a tremendous change was going on underground.


    He estimated that after a period of time, this place would be filled with vitality due to the convergence of Yin and Yang, and it would be different from the surroundings.


    He once again awakened Tao Ran, and casually dispelled the Baleful Yin Force in her body. He then asked Tao Ran to send him to Yu Zhenqiu and co. in their house in the city.


    Liu Chu specifically instructed her not to go back for a month. If there was anything she really wanted, it was best to pick it up at noon when the sun was high. After that, he took Qi Weiwei''s car and rushed to the hospital''s dormitory.


    Sitting in the back, Liu Chu closed his eyes and rested.


    Qi Weiwei was very tactful and did not disturb him.


    Just now, Liu Chu had faintly felt the power within his body rising once again. That white cloud gradually dissipated and the full power filled his Dantian.


    Especially in the center, there was actually a bit of a solid state, which made Liu Chu excited.


    It was the sign that he was going to form an inner core!


    The inner core formed by the power of karmic virtue was one of the things that cultivators yearned for in their dreams. Just the thought of it made them feel excited.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    As Liu Chu was resting with his eyes closed, directing the power of his inner body to regulate his breathing, the taxi suddenly came to a screeching halt.


    After that, with a rumble, the car swayed as if it had hit something.


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Liu Chu''s face sank.


    The smell of blood!


    It was as though he had bumped into someone.


    Indeed!


    A few seconds later, the recovered Qi Weiwei stammered,


    "Liu... Mr. Liu, I. I might have bumped into someone! "


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything more and jumped off the car, heading straight for the wounded man on the ground.


    The one who was hit was a young man in a sports coat. He was unconscious, and his body was curled up on the ground without any movement.


    This was near South Bay Road Walk, probably caused by a bicycle crossing.


    Although it was already midnight, the night life near the pedestrian street seemed to have just reached its climax.


    In just a short moment, the surrounding area was filled with people.


    Regardless of who was right or wrong, saving others was more important!


    "Mr. Liu, let''s call the police!" Qi Weiwei wore a worried expression.


    At this moment, her face was deathly pale.


    Liu Chu could feel the young man''s life disappearing very quickly. He knew that even if the 120 ambulances arrived right away, it would be of no use. So he said:


    "If you call the police, I''ll be responsible for saving them!"


    "But ¡­"


    Qi Weiwei wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    In his impression, even though Liu Chu''s medical skills were brilliant, but this type of emergency treatment seemed to be not something that a Chinese doctor was good at.


    Liu Chu smiled, "You deal with the traffic police later, don''t let anyone affect my treatment. "Don''t worry, he''s fine!"


    It was unknown whether Liu Chu''s confident gaze had moved Qi Weiwei or whether she had been scared silly. She nodded lightly and dialed 120 and 110 numbers respectively.


    At this moment, a large pool of blood had already flowed out from the body of the unconscious young man.


    Just as Liu Chu was about to make a move, the sharp-eyed people who were eating melon shouted: "Oh, this person looks so familiar ¡­ ¡­" That''s right, isn''t he that recently famous genius doctor? It is said that you can revive the dead! "


    When he said this, others immediately reacted, "Ah, if you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have noticed. It really was Godly Doctor Liu! I''ve seen his promotions on television before, but I didn''t expect him to be even more handsome! "


    "Say, is the woman driving the car his girlfriend? "She''s pretty pretty, too."


    "She''s pretty, but she''s a street killer! This time, Divine Doctor Liu will have to show off. "


    "It''s not his fault. He suddenly crossed the road while riding his own sports car."


    "But it''s not too good to run into someone!"


    "These days, can the things on TV even be trusted?!"


    "Right!" Isn''t it a genius doctor that we can witness? "


    "F * ck!" What are you doing with your phone! You''re actually filming a small video! "I''ll do it too..."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Chu''s hearing was astonishing, of course he heard the surrounding discussions.


    However, his life was in danger, and the youth on the ground had no time to waste.


    Without saying anything, Liu Chu directly rushed to the side of the young man, extending his hand to press down on his shoulder.


    Immediately, an unending stream of karmic power surged out, directly protecting the young man''s heart.


    Liu Chu finally let out a sigh of relief after catching his breath.

 C89

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The young man who had fainted was no longer in danger of losing his life. Only then did Liu Chu free himself to examine the young man''s injuries.


    The right side of his sternum had sunk in. When he touched it, he found that there were three broken ribs.


    The broken ribs had been inserted into the internal organs, causing severe internal bleeding.


    Both of his hands were clearly fractured, and the situation was not encouraging.


    At this moment, his eyes were tightly shut. He had completely lost consciousness.


    Liu Chu took out the silver needles he had obtained from Qi Weiwei. They were the ancient nine needles.


    Anyway, leaving it to that self-assuming quack was a waste, so he might as well give it to her.


    Even if it was used to save people, it could still be considered a virtue!


    It was because there were too many people eating melon in the vicinity. Otherwise, Liu Chu wouldn''t need to use acupuncture as a cover.


    However, if he really did it in front of so many people, it would inevitably shock the world and attract unnecessary trouble.


    Moreover, he had already noticed that many people were already aiming their cellphones at him. He estimated that it would not be long before he would get another wave of excitement on the internet.


    At the moment, the wounded man''s chest was already stained red with blood.


    Liu Chu tore off his clothes, exposing his upper body.


    Just as he was about to make his move, Liu Chu was shocked.


    This was ¡­


    He almost ignored it.


    Surprisingly, there was a faint handprint on the back of this young man.


    If he didn''t pay attention, it would be hard to find him.


    Could it be that this was not an accident ¡­?


    Someone had done it on purpose.


    Who were they, what did they want to do?


    Unfortunately, the situation was urgent, so Liu Chu didn''t even have time to think.


    Opening the needle box, Liu Chu lightly touched it and held three silver needles in his hand.


    Shua shua shua!


    Like lightning, the three silver needles accurately sealed the three vital acupoints of the Yutang, the Purple Palace, and the Shan Zhong.


    If an expert was present, he would be able to tell Liu Chu''s acupuncture skill with a single glance.


    The wound on his chest, which was bleeding profusely, suddenly stopped bleeding.


    Next, there were another three needles.


    The same technique, was actually the three acupoints in the courtyard, Jiu Wei, and Ju Que.


    Six major acupoints were locked by the Pulse Cutting Palm Technique, and the aura of the young man gradually stabilized.


    Liu Chu secretly injected some karmic power to allow his blood to flow faster, trying to recover some of his Essence Qi.


    Noticing that the pale face of the injured individual had gradually recovered some of his blood vitality, the onlookers could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Look, Godly Doctor is indeed a Godly Doctor. With just a few needles, he was able to breathe."


    "It seems like the hospital''s promotions are not just for show. This young Divine Doctor might really have the skills to resurrect the dead! "


    "I don''t know if polio can be cured, but I''ll introduce my cousin to a hospital and have a try with Godly Doctor Liu ¡­"


    "Bro, don''t block my camera, we''re doing a live broadcast right now! In a while, the fans will be making a ruckus! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Chu carefully performed his massage technique, secretly coordinating the power of merit and protecting the part that had been pierced through by the ribs.


    His hands were slow and fast, and in the end, the onlookers could only see the afterimages left behind by his hands, fluttering up and down like two butterflies.


    The technique that he was currently using was called ''Rejuvenating Muscle Reinforcing Hand''. It was very similar to the famous'' Tendon Splitting Bone Breaking Hand ''.


    In fact, this set of hand was called the Tendon Splitting Bone Splitting Hand. However, it was the reverse.


    The exact same method, one positive and the other negative, resulted in two entirely different results: one injuring the other saving the other.


    Fast and beautiful.


    This was how everyone felt.


    There was no more noise at the scene of the accident. Everyone quieted down and quietly watched Liu Chu''s performance.


    That''s right!


    This was a performance.


    It was like a personal show for Liu Chu.


    And his answer was undoubtedly satisfactory.


    People saw that with just two crisp sounds, the young man''s broken hands had been corrected.


    The indentation on his upper body also gradually returned to its original state as Liu Chu continued to massage it.


    If the young man wasn''t still unconscious at the moment, and if it wasn''t for the blood stains on the ground, no one could have imagined that he was hit by the car just now.


    After Liu Chu performed the set of Reinforcing Bones and Bones, the first aid was already complete. At the moment, he could only wait for him to wake up on his own.


    Wiping away the layer of sweat on his forehead, Liu Chu heaved a sigh of relief and slowly stood up.


    At this moment, a beautiful girl suddenly squeezed out from the crowd.


    She uneasily stood in front of Liu Chu, and said somewhat excitedly: "Divine Doctor Liu, can you ¡­ Un, can you give it to me ¡­ Sign my best friend''s name? Because of the heroic deeds you did to the robbers, I... "Yes, my best friend really admires you. She would definitely be very happy if she had a signature to bring back."


    "Ah?" "Signature..."


    Liu Chu couldn''t react in time.


    Since when did he become an idol in the eyes of others?


    Weren''t these beautiful girls supposed to worship celebrities who were as beautiful as men?


    "Yes, my best friend admires you."


    The pretty girl said earnestly, afraid that Liu Chu would refuse.


    Of course, Liu Chu knew that the so-called best friend the sis had was herself, so he did not expose her. He smiled and nodded: "No problem!" However, where should I sign on it? "


    To be honest, the feeling of being treated as an idol by a girl, especially a girl like that, was indeed pretty good.


    The girl took out a pen and pointed at the clothes on her chest.


    "Right here!"


    Here.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Sure enough, his guess was right. The so-called best friend was only the girl herself.


    However, wasn''t this signature going to prick the girl''s sensitive part?


    Seeing that Liu Chu was staring at her chest, she suddenly came back to her senses, and her face immediately flushed red.


    However, when she timidly went forward and pulled at his clothes, Liu Chu didn''t hesitate anymore. Shua shua shua, he quickly signed his name on the clothes on her chest.


    When the sis received the autograph, she immediately took out her phone and took a selfie with Liu Chu before scuttling into the crowd.


    Liu Chu vaguely heard a bunch of girls'' bell-like laughter.


    Compared to this active girl, the rest of them had yet to recover from their shock.


    Although they already knew Liu Chu''s identity and his medical skills, but seeing him use a few silver needles and a set of strange massage techniques to forcefully save a person who was sent flying by a speeding car from death was indeed an incomparable shock.


    "Godly Doctor, it''s really a Godly Doctor! I never thought that Chinese acupuncture could have such a magical effect! "


    "Sigh, it''s all because we don''t have enough experience. I never believed in traditional Chinese medicine before! It always felt like a lie. "Now that I look at it, our Chinese traditional medicine is the real deal."


    "A miracle, this is practically a miracle! "I reckon that when today''s events were uploaded to the internet, it will incite another big discussion."


    "F * ck, you think too fast. I''ll go and look around my circle of friends first. You''re so depressed!" Otherwise, it would probably get more and more pink! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The eyes of the masses were clear and bright. No amount of advertising was comparable to such personal experience.


    This "encounter" with emergency treatment allowed Liu Chu to fully display his superior medical skills and also let him gain a bit of prestige.


    From today onwards, his reputation would become extremely popular.


    This place was very close to the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City. It had only been five minutes, yet the ambulance had already arrived at lightning speed.


    Liu Chu said a few words to the doctor in charge of emergency treatment, then told Qi Weiwei to wait here with the traffic police while he got on the ambulance.


    It wasn''t because he didn''t trust the doctor in charge of emergency treatment, but because Liu Chu cared about the almost ignored handprint on the young man''s back.


    He didn''t know if it was for him, or for this young man.


    Thus, he decided to investigate everything thoroughly.


    After all, he still had another identity ¨C the People''s Police!


    In the ambulance, the first aid doctor who came with the car checked the wounded man''s condition and was surprised.


    "Adviser Liu is indeed well-deserved of his reputation. He is truly a reborn magpie, a reborn Hua Tuo! After a quick check, I actually can''t find anything else to do with it. It''s just a set of silver needles, but it''s able to do something that even a complete set of equipment might not be able to do.


    Hearing the doctor exaggerate, Liu Chu quickly said humbly: "Doctor Su is too polite, it''s not as miraculous as you say. It was just that acupuncture and moxibustion had used up a lot of energy, so he was now dizzy. I''ll leave the rest to you. "


    "Sigh!" What did adviser Liu say! This is my job. If it were any other time, this kind of severely injured patient would have already been in a state of disarray. "Today, it is surprisingly easy, all thanks to Adviser Liu''s help."


    Liu Chu only smiled at the doctor''s compliment.


    He could understand the other party''s attitude.


    Currently, Liu Chu was extremely popular in Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital. Not only did he have green eyes, he was also highly regarded by the extremely picky Vice President Wang.


    Moreover, they also heard that he was closely related to the Zhao Family in the East China Sea, so it was not surprising that the emergency doctor had such an attitude.


    Even if he couldn''t curry favor with Liu Chu, he could at least leave a good impression that he might be able to help at the right time.


    Although he knew that the wounded were no longer in danger, he was still careful.


    The two young nurses at the side appeared abnormally excited. From the moment Liu Chu got on the car, they had been secretly watching him.


    However, none of them dared to step forward to strike up a conversation.


    Liu Chu was simply too famous, he could be said to be extremely popular.


    Although he was a colleague from the hospital, Liu Chu had been busy recently, so it was his first time being in such close contact with him.


    Doctor Su couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw the two young nurses fall in love.


    Originally, he wanted to act like a first aid doctor and teach the two nurses a lesson, but Liu Chu''s previous emergency treatment was too perfect, he couldn''t even interfere now.


    She had nothing to do right now, so how could she righteously teach these two nurses that she was "not doing proper work" ¡­


    No one knew, but Liu Chu, who had his eyes closed, looked calm on the surface, but he was secretly on guard.


    At this moment, he was using his spiritual will to search for the mastermind behind the accident.

 C90

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Late at night, the traffic in the center of the city didn''t seem crowded at all.


    The ambulance sounded the alarm and the road was clear.


    Seeing that there were three more crossroads to the hospital, Liu Chu suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s here!


    BOOM!


    A loud sound echoed by his ears, then he felt the inside of the ambulance was spinning, as if it had suddenly crashed into something.


    It turned out that when they passed the intersection, a minivan had come out and charged straight at them.


    The huge impact actually threw the ambulance away. It spun a few rounds before it bumped into a flower bed on the side and came to a stop.


    The corner of the violent collision was already deeply caved in, covering a corner of the flowerbed.


    As for the minivan, it slammed into the guardrail and charged onto the sidewalk. With a loud crash, it fell to the ground.


    It was in the middle of the city, so even though it was midnight, there were still passersby who had witnessed the accident.


    With such a tragic accident, the timid one screamed out.


    The calmer ones had already taken out their phones and were preparing to call 120.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu''s reaction was fast enough. The moment he felt the incoming crisis, he used the power of merit to create a barrier in the carriage, to reduce the impact to a range that ordinary people could bear.


    Even though he had fainted, he did not suffer any substantial damage.


    Unfortunately, the car was moving in opposite directions. The huge inertia from the collision had shattered the windshield. The driver who was at the edge of the barrier seemed to be seriously injured.


    Inside the carriage, Liu Chu could smell a strong scent of blood.


    Moreover, the driver''s breath was rapidly weakening.


    At this moment, he felt at least three powerful auras rushing towards him.


    Clearly, this was not an accident!


    In the eyes of the witnesses, these three people who suddenly jumped out were a few brave men. They wanted to help the wounded people inside before the ambulance arrived.


    The three uninvited guests probably had some scruples as well. After pretending for a while, they finally opened the doors of the ambulance.


    The moment the leader walked in, he stared at Liu Chu, his eyes filled with killing intent. Even he was a bit stunned.


    Such a gaze, in addition to the bloodthirsty aura he carried on his body ¡­


    This fellow was most likely from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!


    However, how could there still be such a fellow in this era of peace ¡­?


    The person quickly scanned the carriage and discovered that other than Liu Chu, everyone else had fainted.


    As a result, he once again turned his gaze towards Liu Chu, his face slightly pale. He sat upright on the chair and began to gather his strength.


    Just now, he had forcefully activated the power of karmic virtue, creating an invisible barrier in order to minimize the damage. The power in his body had been slightly overtaxed.


    Although the three people in front of him were still human, judging from their auras, they should still be at the initial level of contact with the hidden forces.


    With his current situation, if he wanted one versus three, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    However, the moment he arrived, the severely injured driver would most likely die because of not being treated in time.


    Secondly, the interior of the carriage was small and cramped. Once a fight broke out, it would inevitably result in accidental injuries to others.


    Thus, Liu Chu simply sat on the spot and didn''t change his mind.


    "You are Liu Chu?" The leader said, but didn''t wait for Liu Chu to reply, and continued to speak, "You do have some strength, and it is stronger than what I imagined. But who do you think you are? Savior? Humph! In this world, there were some things that not just anyone could handle. Don''t be too arrogant! Some people are not people that you can save, so mind your own business. "


    As he spoke, he walked towards Liu Chu.


    Unexpectedly, he had only taken two steps when he felt his body suddenly stiffen.


    Damn it!


    What was going on?


    He himself...


    Why couldn''t he move all of a sudden?


    "Don''t be too arrogant. There are some people that you can''t mess with!"


    They did not respect each other!


    Liu Chu imitated his tone and said with a sneer.


    It was then that the man noticed from the corner of his eyes that there was a silver needle shining with a silver light on his shoulder!


    "Gold Needle Lock Acupuncture Point?!"


    The man asked hesitantly, a trace of astonishment in his eyes.


    "Brother, what''s going on? "What kind of acupuncture points..."


    Immediately, another burly guy with a crew cut got into the ambulance.


    But before he could finish, he felt his shoulder go numb, and then his entire body went stiff.


    "I... Why can''t I move. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Liu Chu! It''s you! What did you do to me?! " the man said in horror.


    Obviously, he was afraid of Liu Chu too.


    "Of course it''s me!" Liu Chu said coldly.


    He stood up, walked over to them, and pulled out their silver needles.


    Once the two recovered, they immediately wanted to attack.


    However, as soon as he was lucky, he felt a sudden pain in his heart and fell to the ground with a thump.


    "You ¡­ What exactly did you do to us?! "


    The man who seemed to be the leader half-knelt on the ground, gritting his teeth as he asked.


    At the moment, he seemed to be enduring a huge pain. His body was slightly convulsing and he was sweating cold sweat.


    As for the other one, it could not bear the immense pain, so it simply fell to the ground, moaning in pain.


    The third person, who was standing guard outside the carriage, noticed that something was wrong and took a look inside.


    What was going on?!


    Just like that, his two companions were silently knocked down by Liu Chu.


    Although he knew that Liu Chu''s strength was not bad, he never expected him to be so strong.


    The two in the carriage were both stronger than him, but they were still knocked down without a sound.


    Almost immediately, he wanted to escape from the scene and report to the higher-ups.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu had never thought of letting him off so easily.


    With a flash and the same trick, another silver needle accurately pierced the opponent''s Clavicle Acupuncture Point.


    Boom! *


    Just as he was about to turn around and escape, he lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    After easily dealing with the three of them, Liu Chu noticed that there were people taking photos on the side, so he did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    He coldly said to the three of them, "Now, leave! Within seven days, remember to come back and find me. Otherwise, if your meridians reverse, you will die from anger. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when the time comes! "Scram!"


    After throwing down those words, Liu Chu ignored the three and went straight to the driver''s seat.


    Due to the sudden appearance of the truck, the driver fiercely turned the steering wheel. Plus, the driver had originally been planning something unintentionally, so he still couldn''t avoid the accident.


    What made Liu Chu even more angry was that the truck driver had already flipped out of the driver''s seat and died.


    He could sense that the smell coming from his blood contained some kind of hallucinogenic drug.


    It was apparent that he had his mind controlled by medicine, which was why he made such a crazy move. In the end, his life ended in vain.


    First the innocent young man, now the truck driver.


    In order to deal with him, the other party could be said to be scheming without a care.


    If he hadn''t been alerted and recklessly used the power of karmic virtue to form a barrier, the truck driver would not have been the only one to die right now.


    Other people might have been able to survive such a violent collision, but the ambulance driver had no way of escaping.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu''s heart was filled with a wave of anger.


    Even he didn''t realize that there was a black fog rising in his eyes. It was the sign that the demon qi was attacking his heart.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Just when he felt his consciousness enter a trance, thinking that it was the aftereffects of forcefully activating the power of virtue, his sea of consciousness suddenly churned.


    Damn it!


    He almost fell for it again.


    The aura of the World Exterminating Devil Book appeared and quickly filled the sea of consciousness that was already filled with demonic energy, forcefully suppressing it.


    In the next moment, the voice of world extermination resounded in his sea of consciousness like rolling thunder.


    "Tianxin, don''t try any more petty tricks! As long as I am here, you will never be able to succeed! "


    "Destroy the world!" You can stop me once, but there''s still another time, next time! The human heart, I know it better than this damn book of yours! "


    Skyheart''s savage laughter rang out, intimidating the mind.


    Liu Chu thought he was lucky.


    It was fortunate that the World Exterminating Demon Book had appeared in time, almost allowing Demon Lord Tianxin to control his mind.


    It turned out that while he was still burning with anger, this old devil had quietly followed this anger into his mind, in an attempt to further stimulate his murderous intent and drive out his demonic nature.


    If he had taken action after destroying the world, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Tianxin, shut up!" Liu Chu roared in his heart, "Stop delusional yourself and try to control me. Even if we die together, I won''t give you the chance to do so!"


    "Haha, not bad!" "Brat, although you almost let this cunning old demon succeed again, this time let it go." The World Exterminating Devil Book''s candid voice sounded.


    However, before the World Exterminating Devil Book could finish speaking, it was interrupted by Liu Chu.


    "Destroyer, you shut up too!"


    Upon hearing this, the entire book went silent.


    It was one thing to scold Demon Lord Tianxin, but this fellow had even scolded the World Exterminating Devil Book?


    "Tianxin, listen up! In this life, I, Liu Chu, will never become a demon! Do some tricks to see if I can''t sacrifice my life to die with you?! And you, Annihilation! Do not think that you will correct me, and I will obey your orders. My life is not from the heavens, not to mention you are just a broken book! My fate can only be controlled by me! "


    After saying that, Liu Chu let out a long breath.


    He did not care what Tianxin and Annihilation thought of him, and went straight to the ambulance driver who was in the most danger.


    Inside Liu Chu''s body, after a few seconds of silence, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord laughed instead of getting angry: "Haha! ''Annihilating the world. It seems like this kid''s temperament will make it easier for him to join my devil sect! '' Inborn Demon Apostle, let''s see how long your broken book can last against me! "


    The aura of Demon Master Tianxin disappeared without a trace, and the World Exterminating Devil Book''s voice resounded:


    "Did I go too far?" Sigh... Become a demon with a single thought! Destiny! "Destiny ¡­"

 C91

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The ambulance driver was in a dire situation and had fainted.


    His body was filled with broken glass, and a small steel tube had pierced his left arm.


    Liu Chu was slightly focused as he gathered the little remaining power left in his body and channeled it into his body with all his might.


    The blood donation stopped abruptly, and the weak Qi recovered quickly. The beating of his heart also became stronger.


    While adjusting the inner breathing of the unconscious ambulance driver to lock his life force back into his body, Liu Chu pulled out the glass fragments that had embedded themselves into his body.


    Strangely, the fresh blood was immediately stopped, and the torn wounds actually closed up slightly.


    Although it was not as exaggerated as the speed at which it was healing, if an experienced doctor were to witness this scene, he would definitely not be able to believe what had just happened.


    With such a degree of healing, it was impossible for him to not use more than a day''s worth of time.


    After dealing with these small issues, Liu Chu''s attention was once again focused on the penetrating wound on his left arm.


    Lucky in the midst of misfortune.


    Although the wound on his left arm looked terrible, it didn''t actually injure his muscles or bones.


    At least, he had managed to keep his arm safe.


    Otherwise, with Liu Chu''s current situation, if he wanted to save his arm, he would have to put in a lot of effort.


    The cab was deformed and the driver was stuck in his seat.


    For a moment, Liu Chu could not move him.


    The only way was to protect his heart, buy him time, and wait for the traffic police to rescue him.


    As for the problem with his arm, he was sure that the emergency doctor who arrived at the scene of the accident would be able to handle it properly.


    While Liu Chu was treating the driver, a few onlookers couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay.


    Was it like this?


    Something was not right! The people in the car immediately went to rescue him. Why did they come here to mess with this seemingly pessimistic ambulance driver?


    He then pressed his hand on the wounded man''s shoulder and pulled out the glass fragments from his body ¡­


    In his memory, there was no such method of first aid.


    Thus, someone came over to investigate.


    When he walked in, he was shocked to see that the young man in front of him looked familiar.


    After which, someone recognized him.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, which Divine Doctor Liu?"


    "Which genius doctor Liu can there be?! Of course, it''s that Godly Doctor Liu who revived and came back from the First People''s Hospital in Eastsea City! "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It was that Godly Doctor police officer?! I was wondering why it looked so familiar. So it''s him! "


    "What the hell is he doing? "What kind of treatment method is this?!"


    "Hmph, otherwise how could he be a genius doctor? It must be some secret skill that we haven''t seen before! "


    "Do you think it''s inner strength?" Just like in the Wuxia novels! "


    "It really does look a little similar..."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and take the photos. Let''s go in circles!"


    "We''re on the same path!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As a result, everyone rushed to take the lead. Liu Chu''s name once again broke through their WeChat Moments.


    However, when they discovered that this Godly Doctor Liu had appeared at the scene of the car accident a few minutes ago and displayed his skills, the discussion became even more lively.


    At this moment, some of the nearby netizens had already rushed over, hoping to capture some first-hand information.


    Liu Chu, as the person in question, naturally did not know about the heated discussion on the internet.


    At this moment, the karmic power within his body was almost exhausted. His mind was sluggish, and his vision was slightly blurry.


    He clenched his teeth and persevered, but in his heart, he was roaring.


    "All of you, just you wait!" Sooner or later, I will take care of you all! "


    Liu Chu knew very well that even though he had expended a lot of merit power, he shouldn''t have expended so much effort to deal with such a treatment. In fact, he had almost exhausted all of his strength.


    It wasn''t because he was weak, but because the rage in his heart was difficult to quell, causing his mind to become unstable and affecting his mental state.


    Hence, there was a problem with controlling the power of virtue, which made it twice the result and half the effort. It was a waste of a lot of energy.


    Moreover, whenever he used the power of Merit, he was not affected by the Demon Qi, but in the dark, the Demon Qi had an invisible effect of restraining the power of Merit.


    The treatment lasted for about a minute. After making sure that the ambulance driver was safe, Liu Chu released his grip on the driver''s body and cut off the power of merit.


    Feeling relieved, his body slightly shook and he almost fell to the ground.


    Liu Chu held onto the car door, walked with difficulty to the side of the stairs and sat down.


    He leaned against the cold railing and slowly closed his eyes, dozing off.


    He was too tired.


    In his daze, Liu Chu heard all sorts of sirens and the hubbub of people.


    However, he was simply too tired and didn''t have the strength to open his eyes. He could only close them and rest up as soon as possible.


    The first person to jump out of the incoming ambulance was none other than Zhang Huichun.


    The old man heard from his disciple that Liu Chu was in a car accident for emergency treatment, so he rushed to the scene to study.


    Even though he knew Liu Chu''s technique was too astonishing and might not be able to understand it, he still did not want to miss it.


    His old friend, Cheng Zhitu, also wanted to come over, but in the end, he didn''t fight for a chance to return to glory.


    There was still a person inside the hospital who was responsible for guarding Zhao Jin Hu, who was still unconscious.


    This was the promise they made to Liu Chu, so they naturally wouldn''t break their promise.


    Thus, Zhang Huichun only got this opportunity after signing a series of unequal treaties with Cheng Zhitu.


    According to what Liu Chu said, the two elders gave Zhao Jin Hu acupuncture every day and massaged his acupuncture points in order to help maintain the strength of his muscles and prevent his muscles from shrinking and his movements from being inconvenient after waking up.


    As the two practiced more of Professor Liu Chu''s techniques, they also accumulated a lot of doubts, and they needed to consult him.


    However, Liu Chu had been in a hurry recently and didn''t have a chance.


    When they heard that he was at the scene, they naturally rushed over without stopping.


    Even if he didn''t have the chance, it was good to see how Liu Chu was treated on the spot.


    When he got out of the car, Zhang Huichun saw a dispirited Liu Chu sitting on the terrace with his eyes closed.


    He knew that Liu Chu''s treatment methods were quick and effective. Not only were his methods unique, more importantly, he used his inner strength. The consumption of inner strength was often quite large.


    His current appearance was a clear sign that he had overused his inner strength.


    "Adviser Liu, how are you feeling? Are you alright? " Zhang Huichun asked carefully.


    When Liu Chu heard Zhang Chun''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he slightly adjusted his breathing and finally accumulated some strength.


    He forced a smile. Liu Chu said, "Elder Zhang, I''m fine! Other than the dead truck driver and the ambulance driver in the driver''s seat, the rest of them should be fine. I had just given the ambulance driver first aid, which saved his life. However, you have to be careful with the penetrating wound on his arm. Although it does not injure the tendons or bones, you have to try your best to avoid secondary injuries when getting him out. "


    "How can that be! You are already like this! "


    Zhang Huichun was about to open his mouth to say something, when he heard an extremely dissatisfied voice sound out from his side.


    He raised his head and saw that it was the young miss of the Zhao Family, Zhao Fu Meng.


    It turned out that Zhao Fu Meng was in the hospital visiting her father. The moment she heard Liu Chu was in a car accident, she became more anxious than anyone else.


    Zhao Fu Meng drove the police car and arrogantly led the way, bringing the ambulance straight to the scene.


    "People are already like this, why are you still thinking about others!" Grandfather Zhang, it''s better if you quickly show him! " Zhao Fu Meng began to act coquettishly while shaking her hand.


    "Stop messing around, it''s just a dream! My own body knows that there is no problem. I will recover after a short rest. The driver of the ambulance is not in a good situation. Although his life is not at risk right now, it''s still best to be careful! "


    Seeing Zhao Fu Meng was so concerned about him, Liu Chu was naturally grateful. However, he didn''t think much of the standards and attitudes of the emergency doctors, so he hoped that Zhang Yu Chun could help him take a look.


    Speaking of which, all these people were in a car accident because of him. Now that one of them was dead, no matter what happened, the remaining people must not get into any more accidents, otherwise, his crime would be huge.


    "Here!"


    Liu Chu took it over, gulped down a mouthful, and wiped his mouth. "What''s the matter, who made our Second Miss angry?"


    Looking at the smile on Liu Chu''s pale face, Zhao Fu Meng really became angry and coldly snorted: "Humph! "There''s a bastard who always makes people angry and worried. Tell me, how should I punish him?"


    "What?!" Someone actually dared to anger Second Young Miss Zhao. Tell me who it is, and I''ll go and help you take care of him! Hit him until his face blooms like peach blossoms! "


    Hearing Zhao Fu Meng''s words, Liu Chu was a bit amused. He pretended that he didn''t understand and said fiercely.


    Realizing that Liu Chu knew what he meant, yet he was purposely joking with him, Zhao Fu Meng felt bitter.


    Raising her eyebrows, she swore, "Scoundrel, you''re still in the mood to joke around at a time like this?!"


    "Isn''t this because you''re in a bad mood and want to make you happy?" Liu Chu said with a smile.


    As expected of a cop, Zhao Fu Meng''s sense of smell was sharp.


    "Of course it''s strange!" Liu Chu''s voice suddenly turned cold, "But I will definitely uncover the mastermind''s identity and make him suffer a fate worse than death!"


    "Who do you think you are?" Zhao Fu Meng was slightly startled, and then said in a deep voice, "As a police officer, you can''t abuse the lynch. There must be a problem! You are being watched by so many people right now, you must pay attention to every move. "


    "I didn''t realize that Second Miss was actually so concerned about others!" Liu Chu smiled.


    "Even at a time like this, you''re still so full of yourself!" Come to think of it, are you really alright? "


    While saying this, Zhao Fu Meng looked at Liu Chu from head to toe, her eyes full of concern.

 C92

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Of course not!" Liu Chu stood up and walked around to show that he was still as lively as ever.


    However, Zhao Feifei had already noticed that his complexion was off. How could he deceive her?!


    "Nonsense!" Don''t lie to me. You look like you just recovered from a serious illness. You aren''t going to waste your energy to heal someone, are you? Even if your life is in danger, you still have to take care of yourself! When the time comes, he would be unable to protect himself, so how can he save the world from danger and get rid of evil and evil?! "


    Liu Chu was not surprised to hear the meaning behind Zhao Fu''s words.


    A young miss being able to become a police officer wasn''t something that was given for nothing.


    In just a short time, he had already smelled the scent of a conspiracy and realized that the accident was not an accident.


    Liu Chu obviously didn''t want her to worry too much, so he comforted her with a relaxed expression, "Don''t worry, the calamity has lasted for a thousand years. A big bad guy like me won''t die anytime soon!"


    "You! Humph! "You big bastard!" Zhao Fu Meng scolded him harshly, and then said, "Without you ¡­ ¡­ Without you, I. What about my dad! Right! My dad still hasn''t woken up, so you promised me to wake him up! "


    Hearing this, Liu Chu laughed in his heart.


    This silly girl, she''s worried about me, why must she drag your father into this?!


    Don''t you know what it means to hide one''s identity, and what it means to have no silver in this place?


    Liu Chu looked at the usually valiant and formidable female police officer unexpectedly revealing the attitude of a little girl. With a burst of excitement, he decided to tease her a little more.


    He immediately looked like he had lost his soul.


    Zhao Fu Meng was indeed deceived.


    She looked at Liu Chu, who had a strange expression, and asked hesitantly, "Liu Chu, what''s wrong?"


    "How is this possible!?" You. You are. "Yes, my future brother-in-law, of course I care about you!"


    Zhao Fu Meng was scared by Liu Chu''s expression. She was filled with mixed feelings, so she quickly opened her mouth.


    However, when the words reached his mouth, he forcefully swallowed them back down.


    In the end, she threw out an incongruous reason that made her feel extremely disappointed.


    "Enough, silly girl. I know what I''m thinking." Liu Chu suddenly laughed out loud.


    "You ¡­ "What do you know?!" Zhao Fu Meng felt as though she was struck by a deer. Her face was burning as she said, "I was just afraid that my sister would be worried about you. What if I marry a cripple?!"


    After throwing those words, Zhao Fu Meng ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    Looking at her running away, Liu Chu forced a smile on his face.


    How could he not understand the feelings Zhao Fu Meng had towards him? Yet, this silly girl used his sister Zhao Fu Fei as a shield.


    That day, Liu Chu originally thought it was Zhao Fufei''s words, but he soon realized that this Zhao family''s eldest daughter, the strong woman from the shopping mall, was serious.


    A pair of beautiful sisters ¡­


    As Liu Chu thought of this, his heart unexpectedly skipped a beat.


    However, he quickly retracted his thoughts, and his expression became solemn.


    Two consecutive car accidents had happened in less than half an hour.


    With such a tight arrangement, it could be seen that the black hand that was plotting against him had an extraordinary amount of energy.


    With his current strength, he was confident that he could face any powerful opponent.


    However, as the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands. If the other party continued to use similar schemes and schemes, or even used a black spear, he wouldn''t have much confidence.


    Although this body had been modified, it was still flesh and blood, and could not withstand bullets.


    Perhaps, when he tried to increase his strength as fast as possible, it would be time for him to find a helper.


    The moment this idea appeared, Liu Chu immediately thought of the Tang Clan.


    Snake Valley, Wolf''s Nest and Dragon''s Cave. These three organizations should be the most powerful and secretive forces in China.


    It was just that the three organizations were in a competitive state with each other and had the function of checks and balances. Therefore, their relationship did not seem friendly at all.


    Amongst these three forces, the Dragon''s Lair was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Although he was not clear about Tang Yuanheng''s position in the Dragon Cave, he should still be able to make a call.


    In addition, the bureau chief seemed to have a good impression of him.


    He had expected that if he took the initiative to approach, the other party would definitely not refuse.


    Moreover, the Tang Clan owed him a favor. With their help, he felt a bit more confident.


    Lu Zhihao was leading a group of military police, yet he still dared to act so domineeringly despite being humiliated. Wasn''t it because he had someone behind him to protect him?


    When Dan Wan''er and her family were silenced, her second brother was shot to death in the street as a substitute. In the end, only two people escaped, but they didn''t dare to say anything and could only bear the shame.


    He had already displayed such a powerful strength, yet there were still people who were plotting against him, even risking the lives of innocent civilians to arrange this trap. Wasn''t it because they were powerful and fearless?!


    If Liu Chu was still the same courier who worked hard for his livelihood every day, desperately taking care of that pitiful love, he would naturally not know of the twists and turns in it.


    However, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was a formidable figure that dominated the entire Tian Yuan Continent, a person who united the Devil Sect''s generation. He should not be too familiar with these things.


    Due to its subtle influence, Liu Chu did not want to entrust his entire fate to someone else.


    My life is not up to the heavens but mine!


    No matter what kind of status and identity this person possessed, what kind of relationship did they have?


    At this moment, he suddenly had the urge to establish his own faction.


    Dragon Cave was his first ally!


    As for what kind of path he would walk in the future, Liu Chu didn''t care.


    Almost subconsciously, he said:


    "You''re the Tang Clan!"


    "I say, your smile just now was so vulgar. You aren''t going to meet Tang Yan''er right? The Tang Clan? What are you trying to do! "


    Zhao Fu Meng had turned back at an unknown time, and just happened to hear Liu Chu mention the Tang family. She asked with a vigilant expression.


    Although Zhao Fu Meng wasn''t sure why Liu Chu had a relationship with the Tang Clan, when she heard him mention the Tang Clan, her first reaction was that of Tang Yan Er.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly, "What does it have to do with Tang Yan''er? I have something that I need to speak to Master Tang about." I say, Second Miss, are you jealous of Yan''er? "


    "Jealous... Just take your f * cking jealousy! "Where''s Yan''er? Why are you calling her so affectionately!" Zhao Fu Meng snappily said, "Why are you running around blindly in your current state? Hurry up and go to the car to rest." Otherwise, come with me to the police station and make a statement. There were two car crashes in a day, I think the higher-ups have already caught a whiff of it, you should think about how to explain it! "


    "We''ll talk about the confession later. I really have matters to attend to, so I need to see old man Tang immediately." Liu Chu said with a serious expression.


    Zhao Fu Meng saw that Liu Chu had become serious and knew that he was not joking. She nodded: "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you there first. However, you''d better call and report it immediately. "I know that you''ve connected yourself to the Tang Clan, but the police don''t have to worry about you at all. However, they can''t be arrogant either. Those guys up there don''t like subordinates like them."


    Liu Chu thanked him and left the scene of the car accident.


    The siren whistled, and Zhao Fu Meng drove the police car like a bolt of lightning.


    Only now did Liu Chu realize that it wasn''t just Tang Yan''er who liked to drive, this Zhao Fu Meng also seemed to be an expert.


    The original half an hour journey had been shortened by Zhao Fu Meng to 20 minutes.


    After pressing the doorbell, the person who opened the door was shockingly the Tang clan''s old patriarch.


    "Little friend, you''re finally here."


    This was the first sentence Tang Chun said when he saw Liu Chu.


    It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Elder Tang, you know everything?" Liu Chu did not seem surprised.


    "Something so big happened, how could we not know?" Tang Chun asked with a smile.


    As they spoke, they led the way into the courtyard.


    Liu Chu noticed that the water on the small stove had just boiled.


    Tang Chun personally poured a cup for the two, but did not say a word.


    Liu Chu picked up the teacup in front of him, blew gently on it, and slowly tasted it without saying a word.


    Seeing the two''s behavior, Zhao Fu Meng was secretly anxious.


    However, she finally suppressed the anxiety in her heart and quietly waited.


    She wanted to see who would be the first to speak up.


    On the surface, Tang Chun didn''t show it on his face, but in his heart, he was secretly praising Tang Chun.


    Even though the Tang Clan owed Liu Chu a huge favor, as the Clan Head, Tang Chun still needed to consider the Tang Clan''s interests.


    He predicted that Liu Chu must have come this time to borrow the Tang Clan''s strength, so he must try his best to take the initiative.


    Thus, he decided to wait for Liu Chu to speak first.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu seemed to have understood his thoughts.


    In an instant, Tang Chun had the illusion that the Liu Chu sitting in front of him was not a young man in his early twenties, but a cunning old fox.


    If that was the case, it would be a waste for him to remain silent.


    Tang Chun smiled, "Little friend, did you come here today to find out who was behind the accident?"


    This was yet another test.


    Liu Chu smiled and drank all the tea in his cup in one gulp, showing that he didn''t care at all.


    Tang Chun was dazed for a moment.


    He did not understand why Liu Chu was so confident.


    He could feel that since Liu Chu had said that, it was definitely not an act.


    Tang Chun pondered for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "Well, it seems this old man has been worrying for nothing. By now, Ol ''Three and the rest should have already started moving. "


    "Then I have to thank the old man and third uncle for their good intentions." Liu Chu was still dull.


    Tang Chun was even more surprised.


    Hearing Liu Chu''s tone, it seemed that he disapproved.


    He clearly didn''t believe that Third Bro and the others could find the mastermind!


    "Do you think Third Bro will return in defeat?" Tang Chun could not help but ask.


    "I''m guessing that guy must have hidden himself at the first possible moment. Although Third Uncle and the others are well-informed, they are still quite constrained. This operation, I think there will be someone who will interfere and it will not go smoothly. "


    Although Liu Chu did not say it explicitly, Tang Chun obviously knew what was going on inside, so he cupped his fists and said: "Ahh! Old! Young friend, you are truly meticulous, no wonder you have become the disciple of an expert, Tang Chun has acknowledged you, has acknowledged you! "


    Liu Chu shook his head and said, "I need Elder Tang''s help with something!"


    "Go ahead!"


    Tang Chun sat up straight, pretending to listen attentively.


    "I''ll have to trouble Elder Tang to find a way to deliver a message. No matter who it is, if they want to deal with me, Liu Chu, they must prepare a coffin for themselves first!"


    "Hmm... It sounds like you know who wants to deal with you. " Tang Chun asked in surprise.


    Even Zhao Fu Meng at the side seemed to have realized something. She stared at Liu Chu with her mouth agape, waiting for his answer.

 C93

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Tang Chun did not find it strange that Liu Chu could roughly guess that the identity of the person behind him was related to the higher ups.


    However, wasn''t his tone a bit too arrogant?


    He actually threatened to take the other party''s life ¡­


    Tang Chun was very clear that not only was that person''s strength astonishing, but most importantly, his background was deep.


    Even if the Tang Clan made a huge contribution in the Dragon Cave, just a single word from him would be enough to kill all of them.


    It was also because of this that Tang Chun was so hesitant.


    Otherwise, with Liu Chu''s current terrifying strength, no one would be able to withstand his revenge.


    However, after Tang Chun thought about it, he felt that Liu Chu did not speak without thinking, but rather had confidence.


    His miraculous medical skills and martial arts were extraordinary, so it was naturally impossible for him to have emerged from a crack in the rock.


    That person''s eyes and hands were like the sky, he had already investigated Liu Chu''s background thoroughly in secret.


    Unfortunately, he was still unable to find any clues.


    The more it was like this, the more he wanted to get rid of Liu Chu.


    Right now, Liu Chu clearly knew who was dealing with him, but he still had this kind of unyielding attitude. It could only mean that he was full of confidence.


    Perhaps it was just as everyone had guessed, there was a mysterious sect behind Liu Chu.


    If they provoked him, they would become enemies with this mysterious sect.


    If a young disciple who had entered the world to cultivate had such strength, then the sect that stood behind him ¡­


    Tang Chun also did not dare to continue imagining things.


    As expected of an experienced martial artist who had seen many storms, Tang Chun recovered after a brief moment of shock.


    He smiled and poured another cup of tea for Liu Chu before saying, "Mr. Liu is quite confident. If word of this got out, that person would probably have a headache."


    Liu Chu smiled, seemingly unwilling to continue this topic.


    For him, he only needed Tang Chun to say what he wanted.


    As for his identity, he did not care about it at all.


    It was said that a barefooted person was not afraid of wearing shoes, if it was a conspiracy, since he had the inheritance of Demon Lord Tianxin, what was there to be afraid of?


    "I was in a hurry last time, but I didn''t realize that the situation in Elder Tang''s house is not so simple!" Liu Chu picked up the teacup and suddenly put it down.


    Tang Chun was slightly surprised.


    He felt that his thoughts seemed to be unable to keep up with Liu Chu''s tempo.


    Why did he start talking about Feng Shui all of a sudden?


    Could it be that there was some special meaning behind it...


    Tang Chun did not think too much and smiled, "Mr. Liu, do you know Feng Shui?"


    "A little dabbling, only half understanding!"


    Liu Chu said he was humble, but Tang Chun could see that he was still confident.


    Speaking of the Feng Shui pattern at home, it could be said to have an extraordinary origin.


    Tang Chun had some doubts in his mind that he had not been able to solve, so he said seriously, "This house was indeed arranged by an expert from the Nine Palace Mountain. He said it could be used here ¡­"


    "The mountain dragon, Lian Zhen, has its way. The water dragon''s huge door sees water."


    Without waiting for Tang Chun to finish speaking, Liu Chu went on to recite the general outline of the feng shui situation.


    "Hmm... Grandmaster Wu Xin also said the same thing. " Tang Chun looked at Liu Chu in surprise.


    Although Tang Chun was a martial artist, but this kind of traditional family clan had a deep background. Moreover, he was the head of the family, and apart from his outstanding martial arts skills, he also had a wide range of knowledge. He himself was well versed in this type of Feng Shui Mystery, the Five Elements Eight Trigrams.


    However, even if it was him, he still didn''t know much about the mountain dragon, Lian Zhen, and the water pattern of the water dragon''s gate.


    These two sentences were originally the chants of the Five Devils transporting wealth, and contained both the Wind Water Art and the Secret Yin Gate.


    The Tang Clan had obviously cultivated martial arts for many generations, but that expert had set up a pattern of five ghosts sharing their wealth.


    Now that the situation was settled, Tang Chun''s heart was filled with doubts, but he did not ask any further questions.


    Tang Chun was younger than the other two by two generations.


    If it were not for the fact that he and the Tang Clan ancestor were fated to be together, the other party would not have made a move.


    Now that Liu Chu had suddenly revealed the truth of the matter, Tang Chun could not help but be overjoyed.


    Later on, Tang Chun invited countless so-called experts from the Celestial Sect of Wonders to visit his house and discuss the Dao of the Mystery. However, no one could see that this was the pattern of the five ghosts and their wealth.


    This was not surprising.


    A true master of feng shui could indeed achieve the state of nature, unstoppable and unstoppable.


    Since Liu Chu was able to tell the secret behind it, didn''t that mean that he understood it?!


    "The ancient saying goes, ''poor literature is rich and martial arts''. For generations, the Tang Clan cultivated martial arts and needed plenty of money. That expert had profound intentions for setting up such a Feng Shui formation for the Tang Clan. As expected, for the sake of this Five Ghost Calamity''s array, he too had suffered a strong backlash. I wonder if this master can withstand the backlash of such a degree? "


    "Five Ghosts Tribulation ¡­." "Counterattack ¡­" Tang Chun frowned as if he was talking to himself, "It seems like from then on, Grandmaster Wu Xin never appeared again."


    "If it weren''t for the Immortal Tour that was set up by someone who dares to make a move on me in secret?!" Liu Chu sneered and said.


    "Immortal travel ¡­" Tang Chun then sighed, "That''s true, now that I think about it, Grandmaster Wu Xin should be one hundred and twenty years old."


    After a few seconds, he raised his head again and looked at Liu Chu with a burning gaze: "Mr. Liu, you said that someone secretly did something?"


    "Yes!" Originally, he had used the five ghosts'' luck techniques to change and form the five ghosts'' misfortune, using their wealth and energy to boost their luck. This was an extremely brilliant method. However, it was used by someone to steal the fortune within. This caused the Tang Clan to face a downhill path for the past few years. From what I see, that''s probably the reason why Third Uncle was poisoned. If any other members of the Tang Clan had died in an accident, they would not be able to escape responsibility. "


    "Just who is it!?" Tang Chun gritted his teeth.


    Obviously, Liu Chu''s words had stabbed into his heart.


    These years, the Tang Clan had indeed become more and more depressed, and each year was worse than the last.


    Tang Chun also did not find out the reason, but now that Liu Chu pointed it out, he believed 80% of it.


    In the Tang Clan''s generation, there were only three brothers who were considered old man Tang Chun''s sons.


    Ever since the Nine Palace Mountain''s unloved one had arranged this for their family, the clan''s business could be said to be on the rise.


    However, the good news didn''t last long. The two brothers had died in a mysterious manner in a mission that wasn''t too difficult to complete, which had caused the Flame Dragon''s team, which had been one of the best in the Dragon Cave, to fall apart.


    Until now, he had become an existence akin to a crane''s tail.


    Tang Chun had thought that it was an accident, but now it seemed that something was amiss.


    Death cannot be reborn.


    Tang Chun could only hope that Liu Chu would be able to break out of this situation and return the Tang Clan to their normal fortunes before looking for the mastermind.


    "Although the needle techniques of the Five Ghost Tribulation Arts can accumulate karmic luck for the master, it is also very easy for the master to become useless and not be supplemented. This will bring disaster to the user." Therefore, when it was used, it would be used in coordination with spells and runes to avoid disaster. Therefore, there were three ways to deal with the five ghosts: those who were not powerful, those who were not powerful, those who were not talented, those who were not talented and those who were not. From the looks of the situation, Grandmaster Wu Xin''s strength should be considered deep and profound, and can be considered to be the best in the world. Just that this heavenly material might have already been replaced by someone, who would then steal the Tang Clan''s fortune and cultivate an evil technique! "


    "Mr. Liu, is there any way to save him?" Tang Chun quickly asked.


    Liu Chu smiled, "Of course there is a way. However, it was very difficult to set up the Five Ghost Calamity. Not only did it require a high level of ability, but it also required a great deal of time and place, and had the right heavenly materials to support it. "Because of this, if you want to destroy the Tang Clan without causing them any more harm, it will also not be easy."


    Tang Chun obviously misunderstood and thought that Liu Chu wanted to make the request, so he quickly said:


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Chu smiled, "Elder Tang, do you know my true purpose for coming today?"


    Tang Chun looked at the smile on Liu Chu''s face and felt his heart beat like a drum.


    Liu Chu never played his cards according to common sense, how could he know what he wanted to do!


    However, Tang Chun did not want to be looked down upon, so he gritted his teeth and said: "I know a thing or two. However, Mr. Liu, please tell us the specifics! "As long as our Tang Clan can do it, we will not hesitate!"


    "Elder Tang, since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite." Liu Chu stood up and said in a deep voice, "I want to join Flame Dragon as a guest official. I have to guarantee my freedom, but once the Flame Dragon makes a move, I will do my best to be it''s not a problem for me to act as the vanguard. "


    "What?!" You want to join the Flame Dragon?! " Tang Chun, who was sitting on his teacher''s chair, could not sit still. He stood up and looked at Liu Chu in surprise, "The Flame Dragon is only one of the seven secret forces in the Dragon Cave, and it''s even the weakest one. It can''t tolerate a True Dragon like you! "


    Liu Chu waved his hand nonchalantly, and said with a serious face: "Regardless of what kind of strength Flame Dragon is currently, after I join, I will definitely become the strongest one! The reason why I am a guest here is that I need a superior position. When the time is right, I can borrow the Flame Dragon''s power and not just follow orders from the upper echelons! Nobody likes being cannon fodder! "


    Tang Chun froze again.


    He did not expect Liu Chu to say such a thing.


    However, it was still the same as before, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    This young man in front of him was simply too mysterious.


    Tang Chun was clearly moved as he continued to ask, "Please be more specific, Mr. Liu. I need to pass on a message."


    Liu Chu immediately explained: "Recently, I managed to gather some precious herbs, and I intend to refine some pills for Yan Long''s people. With my unique breathing technique, I can at least increase their strength by 30% in a very short period of time. If he was lucky, it wouldn''t be impossible for his luck to double. This was a greeting gift! And the Flame Dragon sent people to protect my parents and family. Notify me of any signs of trouble directed at me. As for making a move, there''s no need to trouble the Flame Dragon.


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Tang Chun looked conflicted, as if he could not make a decision.

 C94

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    After pondering for a full minute, Tang Chun finally let out a sigh.


    "Little friend, this request of yours seems rather relaxed. However, Yan Long would have to offend many people for this! After all, it''s not fair to be a guest official. "


    Tang Chun said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Chu''s request was indeed simple.


    To Yan Long, it could even be said to be a simple matter.


    Even though the Flame Dragon before him was a little lacking in comparison, this so called skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. It still possessed an extremely strong network of connections.


    Liu Chu''s family was innocent to begin with, so no matter how arrogant they were, they would not brazenly break the taboo of harming their family if they treated Liu Chu as a thorn in their side.


    However, attitude decided everything.


    If Flame Dragon agreed, he would surely offend many people.


    After all, the Flame Dragon''s current existence as the tail of the crane was to slightly pull the power out of the Dragon Cave, allowing it to maintain the three-legged position of Dragon Cave, Wolf''s Cave, and Snake Valley.


    Once the Flame Dragon rose to power and broke the balance, the upper echelons would definitely not want to see another round of battle.


    Even for an old man like Tang Chun, who had retired to the second tier, he had to try his best to avoid such an outcome.


    Not to mention that the Flame Dragon that was originally at the bottom of the group had been severely marginalized in the Dragon Cave, and had almost floated to the surface.


    If the Flame Dragon wanted to rise to prominence, he would have to face internal strife at the same time.


    It must be known that the seven captains were ranked according to their strength when participating in the meeting, and the Flame Dragon was the last.


    As the captain, Tang Yuanheng silently accepted this fact, unwilling to fight for it.


    Because everyone thought that it was because of his uncle''s and uncle''s mistakes that caused Flame Dragon''s vitality to be greatly damaged.


    "Then what Elder Tang means is that I must become an official member of the Flame Dragon?" Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" It''s said that Bureau Chief Xiao thinks very highly of you and even wants Old Third to test your intentions. I have discussed with Ol ''Three in private. As long as you are willing, you can hand over the Flame Dragon to Little Friend to command! " Tang Chun said solemnly.


    Liu Chu almost did not even think before immediately saying: "If that''s the case, then I can only give up."


    Firstly, he truly didn''t want to become an official member of the Flame Dragon. His every movement was completely restrained by the upper echelons.


    Secondly, even though he knew that Tang Yuanheng was the captain of the Flame Dragon group, he couldn''t possibly run over and usurp power from Tang Yuanheng.


    Even Tang Yuanheng could not do it!


    He could faintly sense that the Flame Dragon was most likely the Tang Clan''s foundation.


    This was because Tang Yuanheng was clearly not weak. There was no reason why the Flame Dragon would be weak against a strong opponent.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that he was deliberately concealing his weakness.


    "Mister Liu, please do not refuse. Our Flame Dragon needs you!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    Immediately, a tall and sturdy soldier pushed open the door and walked in.


    It was none other than Tang Yan''er''s father, Flame Dragon''s captain Tang Yuanheng.


    "Third Uncle, when did you arrive?" Liu Chu called out.


    "Thankfully I was able to make it in time, or else I would regret it more!" Tang Yuanheng panted as he said, "Mr. Liu, right now, Yan Long can''t protect himself. He can''t help an outsider casually, especially since he will become enemies with another organization. Therefore, I feel that there seems to be only one way for Flame Dragon to change his current predicament, and that is to let someone like you lead him and restore him to his former glory! "


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "Third Uncle, can you not exaggerate like that? It makes me look like a savior! "


    "Mr. Liu, I was also forced into a corner! Do you think I want to keep it this way? F * ck, those fellows are clearly weak, yet they still act like they are the best in the world, making us angry. It''s no wonder that back then, when the Dragon Cave was ranked first, it was able to resolve all of the major and minor matters in one fell swoop. But now, it''s only able to maintain its three-legged state. " Tang Yuanheng cursed.


    "In the end, my strength is still not enough!" So, give me three days ¡­ No, I''ll send a pill over tomorrow. Third Uncle can give it a try first. Right now, Third Uncle was at the peak of Ming Jing, so he must have had an initial contact with inner strength! After tomorrow, middle stage of the Dark Jing. If he was lucky, it wouldn''t be impossible for him to directly touch the advanced stage of the hidden strength! Let''s talk with our fists and crush them with our strength! "


    "There''s such a miraculous elixir?" Tang Yuanheng''s face was full of surprise.


    Obviously, he did not hear the conversation between Liu Chu and Tang Chun.


    "What? Is Third Uncle still suspicious of me?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    Tang Yuanheng bitterly smiled, and then his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said in a deep voice, "Since that''s the case, then alright! [If there is such a dan, I will go mad with you!]


    "Hehe!" He spoke as though he didn''t have any confidence. Rest assured, since I have said it, I will definitely not let you down! " Liu Chu''s eyes were filled with certainty.


    At this time, Tang Chun also spoke.


    "Little friend, you can be at ease. No matter what, your Flame Dragon will do his best to take care of him. "If that fella dares to defy the heaven''s will, then my Tang Clan will throw caution to the wind!"


    "Third Bro is right!" "If he dares to act recklessly, my Tang Clan will not be easily bullied!"


    At this moment, Zhao Fu Meng suddenly said: "So, Liu Chu is really going to become the Tang family''s son-in-law?"


    Having been exposed by Zhao Fu Meng, Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng were both blushing.


    They were deliberately ignoring this point.


    Even though the third generation members of the Tang Clan were not bad, they paled in comparison to Liu Chu.


    Although part of the reason was to repay the debt of gratitude, but to try to rope in Liu Chu was undeniable.


    His original plan was to not expose this and let Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er develop on their own.


    In any case, it was just a layer of muslin.


    Tang Yaner''s condition was outstanding, even compared to the Zhao sisters, and Tang Chun was very optimistic.


    "Grandpa Tang, you have a good plan in mind!" Zhao Fu Meng said with a pout.


    "Second girl, if the Tang Clan wants to exert their strength, they must have a reason. If Mister Liu has nothing to do with our Tang family, then you should always have a nameless teacher, right? " Tang Chun said with a smile.


    However, Second Young Miss Zhao smirked, "Isn''t it easy to get involved? You can take him in as your grandson! Why does it have to be a son-in-law?! Snatching a man from my sister is not shameful at all! "


    Tang Chun''s eyebrows jumped, and asked: "Second girl, fighting with your sister for a man? Who else can you hide from your little heart?! "


    Having been exposed by Tang Chun, Zhao Fu Meng could only snort coldly, "In short, doing this is bullying!"


    "It''s not like we have to get married immediately, is it? In any case, the Tang Clan would never force anyone to do something like feelings. However, Mister Liu is now Yan Er''s fiance. I will soon announce this matter to the public. " Tang Chun said with a smile.


    "You ¡­" Zhao Fu Meng didn''t expect Tang Chun to be such a rascal. He couldn''t help but feel exasperated and speechless. There was no other way! I believe Mr. Liu will understand the circumstances. " Tang Chun looked at Liu Chu with a smile.


    Liu Chu smiled, "The old man is right, we can''t force things like feelings. However, as a man, I, Liu Chu, do not wish to protect myself like this! I helped the Tang Clan break apart this Five Ghost Tribulation''s situation. The Tang Clan owes me a favor, right? After that, I''ll help Yan Long raise his overall strength. Yan Long should at least not repay kindness with enmity! That''s enough! "


    Clearly, the three of them did not expect Liu Chu to have such an attitude and they looked at each other in dismay.


    Especially Zhao Fu Meng, who grabbed him: "Ha! I knew that you wouldn''t agree to their request so easily! "


    "But I won''t let go so easily either."


    It was the voice of Tang Yan''er.


    She walked over with a smile like a flower and greeted Liu Chu, "Hello, Brother Liu!"


    It was as if the declaration of not letting go had not been made by her at all.


    He really didn''t know that Tang Yan''er was very similar to the Tang Ancestor in this aspect.


    Zhao Fu Meng''s expression froze for a moment, and then suddenly turned cloudy.


    Except, she knew that she was weak at the moment, so she decided to keep silent.


    Of course, Liu Chu could feel her unhappiness, but he didn''t say anything more.


    At least he couldn''t comfort Zhao Fu Meng in front of the Tang Clan!


    "Alright, now is the time. Break the formation first!"


    With these words, Liu Chu rushed to the fountain in the corner of the garden.


    BOOM!


    Liu Chu extended his hand and actually grabbed out a golden loach.


    That loach was as thick as an arm and about a foot long. At this moment, it was wildly twisting in Liu Chu''s hand and even let out a gurgling sound.


    The four of them immediately gave chase, only to discover that the Loach''s head actually had the characteristics of a dragon!


    He had a long beard, horns, and sharp teeth.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Chun was the first to speak.


    "Golden Loach!" Liu Chu said.


    "Golden Loach?"


    Tang Chun frowned as if he had never heard of it.


    "It should be what the people call a living treasure!" Liu Chu reminded him.


    Tang Chun was suddenly enlightened. "Are you saying that all top-notch treasures have a treasure?"


    Liu Chu shook his head: "It may not be a auspicious place. It should be said that for all the top-grade Fengshui acupuncture points, regardless of how lucky they are, they are all nurtured with this kind of thing. "


    "So, my Feng Shui was destroyed because of it?" Tang Chun frowned and asked.


    "I don''t blame it. It was used by someone." Liu Chu explained, "This thing was originally a pair, one male and one female. Now that one had been stolen and sealed in the fake mountain pool, it was impossible for them to escape. Thus, the accumulated resentment had affected the Tang Clan''s luck. That person was using the other Golden Loach to plunder the Tang Clan''s fortune and was training in an evil technique. "


    "No wonder there are no live fish in this pond. It won''t be long. Even that pair of old turtles is the same! " Tang Chun sighed.


    "Then what do we do now? Kill it? "


    "Of course not!" Liu Chu said, "This style of gold loach can be found but not found. Since the Tang clan had suffered because of this, after breaking through it, they naturally had to recover their destiny. As such, if the Tang Clan wants to reject them, they have to rely on them. "


    "You wish!"


    Suddenly, a shadow emerged from the ground. His whole body was covered with evil aura.


    The voice was hoarse, as if it came from hell.

 C95

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The four people beside him were all shocked.


    This was especially true for Zhao Fu Meng. Although he had encountered many monsters before, his face still paled after seeing this terrifying scene in the middle of the night. He was speechless.


    As for Tang Yaner, he didn''t know how crazy she was or whether she was particularly confident in Liu Chu. After a brief moment of surprise, she returned to normal.


    It was as if he had expected this.


    Unknowingly, the Golden Loach in his hand had already quieted down as it glared at the black shadow like a tiger.


    The shadow solidified. Its entire body was shrouded in a large black robe, and its appearance couldn''t be clearly seen.


    Deep within the shadows, there was a pair of eyes that seemed to be burning with green flames.


    "Pretending to be ghosts!"


    Liu Chu sneered and suddenly dodged. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the black shadow, his right hand in the shape of an eagle claw, aiming straight for the black shadow''s head.


    Just as his fingers were about to touch the top of the black shadow''s head, suddenly, at the place where his fingers touched, it shattered like a spider web.


    Then, a green light shot out from the black shadow, turning into countless fragments and disappearing without a trace.


    It turned out that what he had caught was an afterimage left behind by its rapid movement!


    "Be careful of the back!"


    Tang Chun suddenly shouted.


    However, in the next moment, he was stunned.


    Because he astonishingly discovered that another Liu Chu had appeared out of thin air.


    He suddenly made a move, accurately suppressing the black shadow that was about to ambush him from behind.


    Boom! *


    With a light sound, the black shadow was pinned to the ground by him.


    It turned out that at the same time that the black shadow deceived Liu Chu, Liu Chu had also deceived him.


    The one who had attacked the black shadow just now was actually his shadow!


    But how did he do it?!


    Tang Chun felt that he had to reassess Liu Chu''s strength.


    It could be said that the strength he revealed earlier completely overturned Senior Wu Lin''s understanding of strength.


    He thought that Liu Chu was only capable of fighting, but upon seeing this scene, he finally realized that this mysterious young man''s skills had already left the realm of martial arts and was a completely different type of power.


    At the very least, he had never heard of such a thing.


    Could it be that this is a spell ¡­


    That''s right!


    This shadow was so strange, it must be a spell!


    Actually, this wasn''t strange.


    What happened that day had already been blocked by the authorities. Everyone had given the order to keep their mouths shut.


    Tang Chun was now in second place, and Tang Yuanheng didn''t tell him much, so he was still in the dark.


    He recalled Liu Chu''s confident words and immediately felt that he had the confidence to do so.


    Absolute suppression of strength!


    Regardless of identity or schemes, they were all pale and weak before such inhuman strength, unable to withstand even a single blow.


    "You ¡­ Who the hell are you?! "He actually knows the technique of Manifestation!"


    His poor pronunciation of Chinese made Liu Chu think of that old neighbor from China, the East Ocean.


    "Are you a ninja?"


    Liu Chu frowned, not too sure.


    Although Liu Chu was not a nationalistic person, he did not have a good impression of the East Ocean Continent. Other than the fact that he had a favorable impression of the island''s female celebrities, he did not have much else to show for it.


    However, Liu Chu immediately thought of the East Ocean Ninja when he was completely wrapped in black clothing.


    Moreover, the aura this black shadow gave off was somewhat similar.


    The woman spoke angrily as she took off her black robe, revealing her exquisite and elegant clothes.


    Under the moonlight, the attire, which was alternating between red and white and had a hint of the scent of hunting gear, appeared extremely mysterious.


    Paired with her white and delicate cheeks, it looked a little like a Yin Yang Master!


    "So it''s a Yin Yang Master!" No wonder you came all the way here to steal the luck of others. " Liu Chu sneered and said.


    The beautiful Yin Yang Master did not seem to deny it, and said self-deprecatingly: "I don''t have that kind of ability. It just so happened that we found such a wondrous Five Ghost Calamity Formation, and coincidentally found the core of the formation. We then absorbed power here to aid our cultivation. "


    He had originally thought that he had caught the culprit, but he didn''t think that it would just be a normal character.


    However, there was indeed a possibility for one to absorb the qi flow and cultivate by hiding in the center of the array formation.


    If it was a true expert who had set up a formation, there would be no need for him to stay in that kind of place.


    It was a place where Yin and Yang intersected. While it was filled with spiritual energy, it was also extremely dangerous.


    If he wasn''t careful, not only could he lose all of his previous efforts, he could also go berserk and perish under the fierce impact of the yin and yang energy.


    The beautiful Yin Yang Master smiled and asked, "If it was a little girl, no matter how powerful Mr. Liu is, would he be captured so easily?"


    "That''s true. However, "Liu Chu suddenly sneered," How do I know that you are not just scheming to get away with it?


    The beautiful Yin Yang Master raised her eyebrows, "Bastard, you dare insult me?"


    "Insulting you? You stole someone else''s Qi and luck to cultivate an evil technique, how dare you?! " Liu Chu asked.


    "Where do I train in evil arts?" Furthermore, even if I hadn''t come to retrieve it, once the destiny here scattered and someone found out, even more people would have come. "With so many people fighting each other, the wind and water here will definitely be ruined. Who knows if the Tang Clan will still be able to survive after the good fortune has been released. It will be beyond redemption."


    Faced with the other party''s sharp tongue, Liu Chu was speechless. He could only curse: "Does that mean you still have some achievements to contribute?"


    "I didn''t say that." The beautiful Yin Yang Master said, "In any case, I am now your captive, so it''s up to you to deal with me as you wish!"


    "On the other hand, you have a fearless look on your face and you do not have the slightest bit of awareness that a fish should have! It seemed like his background was not small. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll directly kill you and take your soul beast? Un, your soul beast is actually a Nine-tailed Fox, no wonder it looks so beautiful. " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    The beautiful woman''s body trembled and her face paled, "You... Who the hell are you?! How do you know my style! Did Yan Ji tell you?! "


    Every yin yang master would use their own blood and soul as sacrifices to worship a god and obtain divine power.


    Naturally, this beautiful woman before him was no exception.


    Before the awakening, other than the Yin Yang Master himself, no one else would know of its true identity.


    However, being seen through by this man in front of her, that bit of luck in her heart was immediately wiped out.


    In this world, only her sister Yan Ji knew of this secret.


    It was because of this that his sister Yan Ji was very jealous. She had already wanted to destroy her own cultivation more than once.


    Thus, his first reaction was that this powerful man in front of him was an acquaintance of his elder sister, Yan Ji.


    If he were to fall into his hands, there was no longer any possibility for him to escape.


    "Yan Ji ¡­ Who is Yan Ji? " Liu Chu asked.


    He didn''t really care about the difference between a god or a soul beast.


    It was just a form of address.


    After all, they were two different worlds.


    "My sister!" The beautiful Yin Master said coldly, her eyes shining with anger and despair.


    "It sounds like the relationship between you two sisters isn''t very good."


    "Mysterious Heart Su is a woman with only one woman, so Yan Ji and I can only keep one." The beautiful Yin Yang Master''s eyes were filled with tears as her voice trembled slightly.


    "That sounds cruel. And that is also why you are here cultivating arduously? "


    "Yes!"


    "What''s your name?" Liu Chu asked again.


    "Xueji!" She added, "Shiva!"


    "Earth Split Sect... A descendant of Abe Qingming? " Tang Yan''er suddenly said.


    "Yes!" We are the descendants of Abenomin. " Xueji said.


    "So it turns out that yin yang master is truly that mystical!" Tang Yaner''s eyes lit up.


    Xueji bitterly smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "You should be glad that you. En, since the Style God has not reached adulthood yet, I will forcefully divert its power today and return it to the Tang Clan to restore the Five Ghost Tribulation Arts. Now, hand over the other Golden Loach! " As Liu Chu spoke, he loosened his grip on Xue Ji''s shoulder.


    "You''re going to let me go?" Xueji said incredulously.


    "Am I really going to kill you?" Liu Chu asked.


    "Thank you!" Xueji bowed deeply to Liu Chu.


    Then, with a flip of her hand, a bracelet appeared. She handed it over to Liu Chu with both hands.


    Liu Chu was stunned for a moment before recovering.


    This woman was testing him!


    He did not say anything else. He concentrated and the power of achievement in his body quickly condensed in the palm of his hand.


    The golden bracelet quickly softened, and with a flash of golden light, a lively golden loach appeared.


    However, this golden loach was clearly smaller than the one in Liu Chu''s hand.


    However, Liu Chu was not surprised.


    The male loach was small.


    Unexpectedly, Snow actually knelt down, kowtowing heavily to the ground.


    "Didn''t I release you?" Liu Chu frowned, not understanding what was going on.


    "But if I leave this place, my sister will definitely find me. Although she won''t kill me immediately, but she will harm my style god. When Deities are damaged, it is better to die than to live! " Xueji explained.


    Liu Chu sighed, "You have to ask Elder Tang, see if he''s willing to have another guest at home."


    As he said that, he looked at Tang Chun and lightly nodded his head.

 C96

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Although Tang Chun did not understand why Liu Chu did not refuse, and even hinted at him in return, he still completely trusted Liu Chu and did not think much about it. He lightly nodded his head and said:


    "As long as Miss Xueji doesn''t mind, I can totally stay here for as long as I want."


    The Tang family''s old patriarch struck the button. Tang Yuanheng and Tang Yaner originally wanted to say something, but they swallowed their words in the end.


    Liu Chu naturally had his own plans.


    Just now, he had probed a little, and discovered that although Xueji''s strength could not be considered fair and square, there was absolutely no evil factor.


    The reason why she was able to hide here and not be discovered was indeed due to the special nature of this Five Ghost Tribulation''s pattern.


    When Grandmaster Wuxin had set up this Feng Shui Bureau, he had done something about it and dealt with the aura in this place in a special way.


    This was also the reason why no one found anything wrong with the so-called Feng Shui experts that Tang Chun had gathered.


    Xueji had discovered the secret of this place because of her unique style.


    It was indeed a beast that had been in existence since the ancient times.


    Although the Nine Tailed Godly Fox had yet to fully awaken its power, with its innate sense of smell, it easily discovered the Feng Shui pattern of the Five Ghost Calamity.


    With its guidance, Xueji successfully found the location of the Formation Aperture. She then captured one of the treasures and stole the fortune from this secret Fengshui point for her own cultivation.


    The only thing that Liu Chu could not understand was why the real mastermind did not appear. Instead, it allowed this unrelated person, Xue Ji, to reap tremendous benefits.


    Master Yin Yang...


    Beast spirit ¡­


    Nine Tailed Godly Fox ¡­


    Indistinctly, Liu Chu thought of a possibility.


    Xueji had been lured over by the mastermind.


    Everything he did was not for his own cultivation, but to help Xue Ji successfully awaken the Nine Tailed Divine Fox''s power and achieve some sort of unspeakable goal.


    As for what exactly his goal was, Liu Chu didn''t know either.


    However, if Xueji were to continue living here, the truth would be revealed one day.


    Even if that person knew it was a trap, he should still appear.


    By changing the location of the formation core and putting the living treasure inside it, the Tang Clan would be able to have unparalleled luck.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Ji rejected Liu Chu''s suggestion.


    She said, "No, Mr. Liu, Xueji wants to follow you. Xueji does not like this kind of quiet life, I want to be free and unfettered! "


    "You''re following me?" Liu Chu did not know what to say and quickly asked, "You mean I should protect you? But you know, I''m in a lot of trouble right now, so if you follow me, it might cause some trouble. "


    "I can''t think of anyone who can threaten Mr. Liu''s strength." On the other hand, Xueji seemed to be very confident.


    Liu Chu thought about it, then said, "Actually, there''s no problem if you follow me. I guess I should be good at making medicine. "


    "Hm!" "Pill forging is a compulsory course for Yin Yang master teachers."


    "That''s for the best!" Liu Chu said, "Right now, I just need an experienced assistant to make a batch of pills, and you can help. "However, your style god has yet to awaken, and the troubles I face are actually more severe than what you imagine. So, it''s best if I can awaken the Nine Tailed Divine Fox''s power first."


    "But ¡­" Xueji wanted to say something, but stopped. Liu Chu smiled, "Don''t worry, awakening the power of a God isn''t that difficult."


    "What?!" Do you have a way to awaken it? " Xueji looked at Liu Chu in shock.


    Obviously, this completely overturned her common sense.


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded.


    "How is this possible?!" How was this possible ¡­ "How could the style god use external forces to awaken it..." Xueji repeated in a low voice.


    Liu Chu did not say anything more and suddenly pressed his palm against Xue Ji''s head.


    Xueji''s entire body spasmed as if she had been electrocuted, and a look of pleasant surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "This is called the ''Demon Refining Art''. It is specially used to refine various types of energy to nourish the source spirit. In the near future, the power of this house will be released, so you might as well collect these forces. The Nine-tailed Fox God was a prehistoric and special species. These powers are like poison to ordinary people, but they are extremely good supplements to the Fox, "the Nine-tailed Godly Fox said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu!"


    As she spoke, she was about to kowtow again.


    Just now, Liu Chu had used a secret technique to impart this set of demonic art to her. She only needed to take a little bit of time to understand and realize that this was a supreme secret technique.


    Strictly according to the method above, as long as one accumulates enough power to stimulate, one would indeed be able to easily awaken a Deity.


    She had also stayed in the Tang Clan villa for a long time and accumulated a lot of energy. However, she was only a step away from being able to complete the sacrifice and awaken the Nine Tailed Godly Fox''s power.


    Now that she had this set of Demonic Refinement Method, Xueji was completely confident that she would be able to break through the bottleneck in a short amount of time and complete her first awakening.


    Once the Nine Tailed Godly Fox awakened, even if Yan Ji came in person, she would still have the ability to fight.


    Liu Chu raised his hand and helped her up.


    Xue Ji was both touched and grateful.


    Seeing that the auspicious time to repair the Feng Shui formation was about to pass, Liu Chu quickly dismissed everyone.


    Everyone returned to the living room in tacit understanding, leaving Liu Chu alone in the courtyard.


    He released his spirit sense and carefully searched the surroundings. After confirming that no one had seen them, he carefully placed the two golden mudfish on the ground.


    As soon as the two Loach in his hands touched the ground, they immediately came to life.


    Huanhuan swam in a circle on the ground before suddenly connecting his head and tail and curling into a ball.


    Weng! *


    A golden light flashed. The originally big and small golden loaches were now the same size at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the middle of them, a puddle of water appeared.


    However, within the puddles of water, there was a golden liquid.


    The golden color on the surface of the two loaches quickly faded and they became black and white.


    There seemed to be scales surrounding his body, reflecting a strange radiance.


    Following which, there was another slight tremble, and black and white powers surged out from their bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, a rhythmic taiji diagram was formed.


    The surrounding air also started to flow, and a ray of moonlight was imprinted in the center of Taiji.


    After only a few seconds, as the moonlight disappeared, the primal chaos diagram also quickly disappeared.


    The two loaches suddenly separated, transforming into two golden streaks of light and burrowing into a nearby ginkgo tree. Everything became calm once more.


    Having completed the task, Liu Chu called out the crowd once more.


    Even though Tang Chun couldn''t feel the change in the spiritual energy, but he was still a martial arts master, so his senses were very keen.


    After walking into the courtyard, he felt a warm and comfortable aura bathe in the air, giving him a refreshing feeling.


    It was as if the slight feeling of oppression from before had been swept away.


    Liu Chu once again brought up the matter, saying that he hoped to receive the Flame Dragon and even the Dragon Cave''s higher-ups'' reply as soon as possible.


    Tang Chun no longer had any misgivings about Liu Chu''s request. He directly called his old acquaintance in Dragon Cave, Director Xiao, and explained Liu Chu''s request.


    At this moment, he had every reason to believe that, with Liu Chu''s terrifying strength, it would be impossible for him to be the Flame Dragon''s guest elder.


    Moreover, he threw out such a good condition ¡ª to double the strength of the Flame Dragon as a whole!


    Bureau Chief Xiao had walked over from the Flame Dragon and still had some feelings for it.


    It was for this reason that Tang Chun was the first to think of him.


    Although the Flame Dragon was currently in the rear of the crane, since it still had a complete set up, other than the efforts of someone as powerful as Chief Xiao, it also meant that the difference between the Flame Dragon himself and the other six squads was not big.


    As a result of careful consideration, Director Xiao did not immediately reply to Tang Chun and said that he would seriously consider it.


    After all, there had never been such a precedent for a guest in the Dragon Cave.


    China was a society that respected traditions. The more such an organization was, the harder it was to break the established norms.


    Liu Chu was not planning on staying idle during this period of time.


    He felt that he had to prove his strength.


    This idea coincided with Tang Chun''s plan.


    Thus, under Tang Yuanheng''s personal guidance, Liu Chu arrived at the Flame Dragon''s secret stronghold in the East China Sea.


    Although it was called a secret stronghold, it was actually a nursing home with extremely tight security.


    It could be said that in the entire East China Sea, there was almost no place that was even tighter than this place.


    Almost all of the injured members of the Flame Dragon squad, regardless of whether or not they retired, would be sent here once they were injured.


    The reason he had come here first was due to Tang Chun''s careful consideration.


    There''s a senior member of the Flame Dragon Squad who''s been healing wounds here for a long time.


    At that time, Tang Chun''s two brothers were almost completely wiped out, and only the investigator in charge of security survived.


    But even so, he was still besieged by a group of black-clothed people. The veins and muscles in his arms were completely shattered, and he was practically a cripple.


    Not only that, but when he came back to report, all his meridians were broken by the hidden force. Now, he could only lie on the bed and wait for death.


    However, he had an unfulfilled wish.


    It was to wait until the truth was revealed.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to die in peace.


    On a quiet second floor of the sanatorium, Liu Chu met the white-haired survivor - Song Yihu.


    At the same time, Liu Chu knew that this Song Tu Hu was also the uncle of Chief Xiao.


    After learning that Liu Chu had been introduced by Tang Chun to treat his illness, Song Yihu was clearly conflicted.


    Liu Chu also understood why Old Man Song had such an attitude.


    Before him, Tang Chun had sought out countless famous doctors and experts from the entire country. However, all of them had fallen into despair at the hands of Song Yihu.


    As such, Song Yihu could no longer believe that he could stand up again.


    Liu Chu did not say anything else and placed his hand on Song Yi''s wrist.


    Song Shuhu was about to say something, but then he swallowed his words.


    He could feel a warm current of air on his numb arm.


    Every time he encountered an obstacle, he would be able to smoothly charge through.


    This feeling was so familiar ¡­


    How many times had Song Tu Hu been in a dream!


    Otherwise, this incident could only be sealed as a public accident in the Dragon Cave''s top secret records.


    Song Tu Hu didn''t say anything, but his eyes were filled with tears.

 C97

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Song Tu Hu''s treatment went smoothly.


    From beginning to end, it only took Liu Chu about three minutes to reopen his broken Jing and Mai.


    However, without the Black Jade Broken Healing Ointment, it would be rather troublesome for him to regain his strength.


    However, when Song Zihu realized that his body had regained its senses and that he could sit up straight, the tears in his eyes could no longer stop flowing.


    Leaving a wailing Song Zhihu alone in the ward to vent the feelings he had accumulated for many years, Liu Chu followed Tang Yuanheng into the two wards.


    According to Tang Yuanheng, these two were the Flame Dragon''s best men.


    A person who has been poisoned can only survive by long-term dialysis.


    The other one was a vegetable with a injured nerve.


    However, when Liu Chu walked into the poisoned ward, he felt a trace of the insect poison.


    Just a tiny bit.


    This was because there was no true Gu worm aura.


    This person was only poisoned by the poisonous gas from the Gu worm''s body.


    It was probably because of this reason that he was able to live until now.


    Tang Yuanheng told Liu Chu that the patient had suddenly been found poisoned seventeen years ago after returning from a secret mission in the Nanyang area.


    First, there was ulcerative erosion on his arm, and then it quickly spread throughout his body. His liver and kidney functions were rapidly failing, and it seemed that he was about to die.


    Under such circumstances, he could only treat the sepsis and perform a blood exchange.


    It is then sustained by long-term dialysis and irregular blood replacement.


    Right now, he was almost at the edge of exhaustion.


    If he was any later, the inner strength in his body would have completely dissipated, which was when he would close his eyes.


    "Liu Chu, how was it?"


    Tang Yuanheng looked at Liu Chu for a while, but did not say anything. He could not help but ask.


    Originally, he wanted to address Liu Chu as mister, but Liu Chu insisted that he call him by his name, while he still called him Third Uncle.


    Tang Yuanheng was also a shrewd person, so he naturally understood Liu Chu''s intentions.


    He wanted to let Yan Long and the entire Dragon Cave know Liu Chu''s attitude toward the Tang Clan.


    This was a direct support, no different from standing in a team.


    One had to know that Liu Chu was listed at Director Xiao''s place, and this deep background Director Xiao really valued him.


    "I''ve been infected with a Gu poison." Liu Chu said softly.


    Gu poison ¡­


    Tang Yuanheng was shocked.


    Although the Flame Dragon was a secret troop that belonged to the Dragon Cave, it was normal for it to be in contact with normal cases since it had been marginalized for the past few years.


    This resulted in a lack of awareness of the various supernatural powers among the active members of the Flame Dragon.


    If he hadn''t been poisoned and almost lost his life during the mission, even Tang Yuanheng wouldn''t have had the chance to come into contact with these.


    This is not surprising.


    A secret organization like the Dragon''s Cave had abundant resources, but the way it was distributed was in full compliance with the law of the jungle.


    All resources are allocated according to the amount of accumulated merit, and the winner takes all.


    The smaller the Flame Dragon''s contribution, the less competitive it would be. Then, everyone would be able to rest easy and maintain the ranking in front of them.


    However, there were two sides to everything.


    Although this suppressed the Flame Dragon''s development to a certain extent, allowing the new members to not receive high level combat training, but from another perspective, while preserving the Flame Dragon''s strength, it also allowed Tang Yuanheng to effectively control the team.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong Tang Yuanheng was as a leader, the Flame Dragon''s true strength would be depleted.


    The middle-aged man who had been bitten by the Bone Corrosion Ant was called Gao Fei.


    He had learnt a set of kung fu skills and a set of kung fu skills, making him the ace investigator of the Flame Dragon Brigade.


    He was bitten by an untamed termite.


    Based on the situation at that time, Liu Chu speculated that he must have accidentally angered a Bone Corrosion Ant when he was hiding in the grass to investigate the poison owls of Southeast Asia and was then viciously bitten.


    As for this Bone Corrosion Ant, it was rather special. It was a Gu worm that was being toyed with by a Magus from the Southern Ocean.


    Although it hadn''t really become a Gu, it was still more toxic than ordinary Bone Corrosion Ants.


    Initially, Gao Fei could still use his inner strength to temporarily suppress the poison, but it quickly erupted and spread throughout his body.


    Later on, he invited experts to treat him before he was lucky enough to survive.


    However, there were no signs of Gu worms in his body, so he could not find out the reason, and could only use dialysis to expel the poison to stay alive.


    There were even times when he had the tendency to commit suicide, but in the end, he was stopped by the nurse in charge.


    Finding the crux of the problem, Liu Chu directly used the power of virtue to burn away the remaining poison in his bones.


    Unfortunately, his body had been corroded by the Bone Corrosion Ant poison for a long time, so it would not be easy for him to regain his original cultivation.


    Liu Chu predicted that even if he found the materials and refined the Marrow Cutting pill, it would still take a relatively long time before he could fully recover to his peak condition.


    The prerequisite for this was that he had to cooperate with Liu Chu''s treatment. After breaking it, he had to build up, completely dispersing all of his energy.


    Of course, the effects of Liu Chu''s treatment could be said to be immediate.


    When the forty-something year old man found out that the poison that had been torturing him had been removed, he immediately began to cry in pain and thank Liu Chu a thousand times for his kindness.


    As for the warrior with a damaged nerve, he was a bit complicated.


    However, in order to convince a few young warriors that came to watch the show, Liu Chu did not care if it would shock the world, and prepared to display a spell to attract souls.


    This person''s name was Qin Yu. He was originally a disciple of Shaolin and had learned the Fiery Dragon''s younger generation ''Fiery Gilt Steel Subduing Tiger Fist''. He had some connections with the Tang family.


    Soon after, he was injured while on mission in the southern border.


    When he was found out, he was in a state of unconsciousness and appeared abnormally terrified, as if it was caused by shock.


    Any slight movement in the wind could cause him to fall into a state of fear or insanity.


    Liu Chu only needed a glance to know that he had most likely been attacked at the soul level.


    The person who did this to him was obviously trying to extract his life soul and refine it into an evil art.


    Fortunately, the person who attacked him was not particularly skilled in soul attacks, so although he was forced to use his spiritual and spiritual soul, there was no way to completely separate his body from them.


    This caused this soul to remain attached to his body, yet unable to return to its original position.


    However, what surprised Liu Chu was that no one could see it!


    He had seen the methods of the Captain of the Wolf''s Nest, Lu Zhihao. Furthermore, he had obtained a Binding Token from him, which meant that there was an expert in the upper echelons.


    Instantly, Liu Chu thought of a terrifying possibility.


    There was actually someone who intended to sacrifice the Flame Dragon''s members!


    Otherwise, how could the Dragon Cave possibly stand shoulder to shoulder with the Wolf''s Nest?!


    Liu Chu did not want to get to the bottom of this. Since there was someone up to no good, he would not let him succeed. He would let this one recover first.


    With the help of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s inheritance, Liu Chu planned on shouting out his soul on the spot.


    He bit his finger and extracted a drop of blood essence.


    Shua shua shua!


    Nine waves, combined with the incantation, a soul attracting incantation that was drawn out of blood appeared out of thin air, shining with a golden light.


    When the people in the room saw this golden light, they couldn''t help but be dumbstruck.


    This was simply too much of a reversal of their view of the world.


    They could still accept the fact that Liu Chu had made two moves just now, thinking it was due to his godly medical skills.


    But this was clearly a spell in front of him!


    "Boss, why... What was going on? I... Are my eyes playing tricks on me? " A Flame Dragon Warrior rubbed his eyes and stammered.


    "Blind?" Tang Yuanheng laughed. "Could it be that all of you are seeing things at the same time?"


    "In that case, is that incident true?!" Another person whispered, "Are there really fiendish demons?"


    Tang Yuanheng said in a deep voice, "Previously, our Flame Dragon was purposefully marginalized, so we no longer have access to the core secrets. We were excluded from many operations, so it makes sense that you guys don''t know about this."


    "Damn it, those guys are actually playing dirty with us!"


    "Boss, Mr. Liu is your junior, can you absorb him into our Flame Dragon!?" The rear end of the ten thousand year crane is really depressing. "


    "That''s right!" I''ve heard that our Flame Dragon has once been incomparably glorious. Even the captain of the Flame Dragon team had to sit at the head seat! "


    "Just you wait, there will be a chance sooner or later!" Tang Yuanheng seemed to be speaking casually, but his eyes were shining with certainty.


    Several young warriors saw his eyes, and their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    In his impression, Tang Yuanheng was a low-key person. At this moment, he seemed to be a completely different person.


    Liu Chu was not in the mood to care about the discussions around him.


    Since the talisman was completed, he immediately used the power of the merits in his body to further release its power.


    Weng! *


    With a violent tremble, the Soul Guiding Curse glowed with a golden light.


    The radiance was imprinted on the patient''s body, revealing the true form of a soul and a soul that were attached to the surface of his body.


    Seeing this scene, not only the surrounding warriors, but even Tang Yuanheng revealed a surprised expression.


    Under the golden light, Liu Chu grabbed the wandering souls and forcefully injected them into his body.


    In the next moment, the golden light vanished as if it had never appeared.


    A moment later, the convulsing sensation caused his eyes to be filled with fear, but they quickly returned to normal. The beast-like growls in his mouth gradually came to an end as well.


    A few Flame Dragon Warriors, who had been watching from the sidelines, looked at each other in amazement.


    Especially when they saw Qin Yu hesitating for a short moment and then walking towards them to cry and tell them what had happened, everyone only had one thought ¡ª


    He had to make Liu Chu stay in the Flame Dragon!


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Tang Yuanheng immediately told her about the possibility of Liu Chu becoming a guest elder of the Flame Dragon clan.


    After a brief moment of astonishment, everyone''s mood rose and a tacit agreement was reached.


    They also felt that for an expert like Liu Chu, staying in Yan Long would be a waste of his resources, so the identity of a guest elder was extremely suitable.


    Seeing everyone''s attitude, Liu Chu was unwilling to let them go. He was prepared to allow Yan Long''s men to become his helpers, so he added fuel to the fire.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Regardless of whether I, Liu Chu, am able to remain in the Flame Dragon as a guest or not, as long as there is a need, I will definitely help out." It''s not that I''m boasting, but as long as my soul has not dispersed, I can revive from the dead! "


    "Huh? Resurrection? "What big words!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    He had long since noticed this fellow sneaking around outside the door.

 C98

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Vice Captain Wu, what do you mean?!" Tang Yuanheng said coldly.


    His tone was filled with dissatisfaction, anger, and disdain.


    Wu Zheng.


    Liu Chu looked at him coldly.


    On the way here, Tang Yuanheng had specially introduced this person to Liu Chu.


    He was the vice captain in charge of the daily training for the Flame Dragon. He was in charge of the newbies, and his position was second only to Tang Yuanheng.


    However, everyone knew that his true identity was actually a pawn planted into the flame dragon by the Tang clan''s political enemies.


    Logically speaking, since someone had gone to so much trouble to place a chess piece within the dragon''s flames and become the vice captain of the forces of power, they must have hoped that the chess piece would act as a sleeping person and secretly send them some important information in order to grasp the Flame Dragon''s movements.


    When the time was ripe, he would turn the tables around and gain the actual command from the Flame Dragon.


    However, the chess piece Wu Zheng was a very special one.


    Before he left, he was arrogant and domineering like he was venting. He was like a mad dog that could catch anyone as he madly bit them.


    Not only did he suppress the iron rod Tang Clan within the flame dragon, but he also didn''t let go of anyone else.


    Liu Chu carefully examined him, his eyes slightly narrowing as if he was looking at a dead man.


    According to Tang Yuanheng, this person had already confirmed his departure from the Flame Dragon to report to the first ranked Sky Dragon Company.


    Tang Yuanheng guessed that this was a deliberate attempt to confuse the situation.


    In the beginning, Tang Yuanheng assumed that he was Tianlong''s man.


    But now, he had actually revealed his identity. At first glance, it seemed like he had no connections at all, just in hopes that everyone would believe that he actually had nothing to do with the Tianlong Shen family.


    But Tang Yuanheng also thought that this was the Shen family''s cleverness. He wanted people to think that there was someone who wanted to frame the Shen family.


    Liu Chu did not think too much about it.


    Since Sky Dragon was the forbidden daughter of the Shen family and was ranked first among the seven great columns in the Dragon Cave, how could they just randomly recruit people?


    And it was even from the Flame Dragon''s column.


    No matter how powerful they were, they would at least be afraid of a brainless fellow exposing some secrets that shouldn''t be revealed!


    Since they were willing to accept him, the only possibility was that he was originally a pawn sent out by the Sky Dragon Company.


    Right now, this chess piece could be considered to be useless.


    The Heavenly Dragon''s recovery was either forced by the pressure of someone on top or it was deliberately created to create a false impression that it wanted to cover the entire area, making the water even more chaotic, making it hard to guess.


    But in either case, there was only one result.


    This guy called Wu Zheng is dead for sure!


    If the leader of Sky Dragon Company had any brains, he would definitely not leave such a person alive.


    The Dragon Cave had a total of seven columns. They were the Celestial Dragon, Hidden Dragon, Golden Dragon, Wood Dragon, Water Dragon, Flame Dragon and Earth Dragon.


    When it was first built, Sky Dragon was first in terms of strength. He had the most control over the Flame Dragon''s resources. It could be said that he was in the limelight for a while.


    However, the good news did not last long. Yan Long, who was ranked sixth, had become stronger because of the Tang brothers'' participation in the competition.


    In just half a year, he managed to challenge Tianlong to become the champion.


    Under the leadership of the Tang Clan brothers, Yan Long had led the charge far ahead and completely suppressed the Heavenly Dragon.


    The Shen family that led Tianlong had always treated the Tang family as a thorn in their side, a thorn in their side.


    In the end, the relationship between the two families had completely deteriorated and there were constant conflicts between them.


    The disciples of both sides had even gotten to the point where they would pinch each other whenever they saw each other.


    Afterwards, Tang Yuanheng''s two uncles failed their mission and lost their lives, causing the Dragon Flame to suffer a great loss of strength. Since then, he has been unable to recover and has become a member of the Dragon Cave''s crane.


    The Shen family of Sky Dragon Shen family had added fuel to the fire, using underhanded methods.


    Tang Chun even believed that the death of his two brothers was related to the Tianlong Shen family.


    However, there was no evidence, so he could only leave it at that.


    But up until today, the Tang Clan had never given up on searching for the truth.


    "It''s not interesting!" It''s just that I can''t stand people who think they know something about medicine and think they''re invincible. They even dare to talk about the idea of bringing back the dead! " Wu Zheng said lightly.


    As a secret army subordinate to the military, they should have a close relationship with their superiors.


    As a vice captain, Wu Zheng actually used such a tone to speak to a team leader like Tang Yuanheng. This showed how arrogant he was.


    In fact, when Liu Chu was examining him, Wu Zheng was also staring at him.


    Of course he had heard of Liu Chu''s fame, but he didn''t think he could create any trouble.


    Especially when he saw Liu Chu''s appearance, he seemed to be a wealthy young master who lived like a prince and lived like a prince, looking down on him even more.


    A little brat who hadn''t even grown any hair yet. Even if he had some skills, he was still bragging too much.


    Resurrection?


    What a joke!


    He did not know why Director Xiao praised him so much, and even said that he wanted Liu Chu to join the Dragon Cave.


    No wonder when the person behind him heard that Liu Chu had come to the sanatorium, he immediately asked him to come here.


    Liu Chu smiled slightly, thinking to himself that he should teach this unlucky bastard who didn''t know that he was about to face a great calamity.


    "That is to say that Vice Captain Wu doesn''t believe it?" Liu Chu''s brows twitched as he sneered.


    He looked ten times more arrogant than Wu Zheng.


    Wu Zheng scoffed, "Of course not! Resurrection ¡­ What shameless boasting! Do you really think that you''re the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, or that you''re the reincarnation of a small magpie?! "


    "Since Vice Captain Wu doesn''t believe me, I actually have a way?" Liu Chu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "A solution?" Wu Zheng frowned in disdain.


    "Let''s just do an experiment!" Liu Chu said.


    With that, he looked at Wu Zheng quietly.


    His gaze was as if he was looking at a sick dog that was struggling in its deathbed.


    Immediately, it angered Wu Zheng.


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?" Wu Zheng gritted his teeth and said.


    Wu Zheng froze for a second and then snorted coldly, "Shameless! Do you think that you will fall for me, a three year old child?! "


    "What, Captain Wu, are you afraid?" Liu Chu said contemptuously.


    "You''re just messing around!"


    Wu Zheng almost went berserk as the inner strength in his body surged, quickly gathering in his hands.


    Not only Liu Chu, but the other Flame Dragon Warriors that were watching also felt that something was wrong and subconsciously looked at him.


    This was especially so for Tang Yuanheng, as the captain. At this moment, the aura within his body also erupted.


    Thanks to Liu Chu''s treatment, Tang Yuanheng''s meridian channels underwent an unprecedented leap, and his strength increased explosively.


    In the past, Wu Zheng still had some strength, but now Tang Yuanheng was firmly pressing down on him.


    However, before Wu Zheng could even react, Liu Chu attacked without any warning.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile, and his eyes suddenly shot out a sharp, bright light.


    Wu Zheng''s mind went cold. He felt as if he was being watched by a ferocious beast.


    The sound of something tearing through the air came to his ears, and he popped his eyes out in disbelief.


    In front of his eyes, an enormous palm imprint swept towards him. What was going on?!


    He attacked without any warning, yet he was actually so fast ¡­


    He firmly believed that Liu Chu did not accumulate any energy. It was as if he had casually struck out with his palm, yet it possessed such terrifying power!


    The reason why Wu Zheng was able to become the Flame Dragon''s instructor, aside from being secretly used by others, was because his own strength was outstanding. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so arrogant in front of Tang Yuanheng and completely look down on this Flame Dragon commander.


    Wu Zheng was most adept at capturing the breath of his opponent.


    Just now, the reason why he dared to attack Liu Chu was not only because he received the order to attack, but also because he did not discover any clues that belonged to the strong on Liu Chu.


    He had clearly been prepared for this attack, but he was instantly covered by it, unable to resist at all.


    How could a young man in his early twenties possess such tyrannical strength?


    It felt like a dream.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Wu Zheng felt his vision darken, his mind at a loss.


    Actually, not only him, even at such a close distance, the surrounding people could not see clearly how Liu Chu attacked.


    He only felt a peerless aura suddenly explode, engulfing everything, and no one was able to resist it.


    Ka-cha! *


    Accompanied by the sound of bones breaking, Wu Zheng, who bore the brunt of the impact, didn''t even have the time to let out a blood-curdling screech and was sent flying like a kite with its string cut.


    Boom! *


    With a dull thud, his back hit the ground hard, and there was no more movement.


    Wu Zheng was lying on the ground with his face distorted and his eyes wide open. A stream of dark red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    Silent ¡ª


    Wu Zheng felt that his world had turned silent.


    Weird, I got hit but I don''t feel any pain?


    His body felt incredibly relaxed, as if there was no longer any restriction on it ¡­


    "How do you feel?"


    Liu Chu''s voice suddenly exploded in his ears like thunder, causing his heart to tremble.


    "Who are you?!" Wu Zheng asked quickly.


    "Who else could it be? Of course it''s the person who killed you! "


    "I... I''m already dead!? "


    "Of course, I wasn''t just discussing it with you. If you don''t believe me, you might as well look at the ground beneath your feet! "


    Wu Zheng slowly lowered his head.


    Immediately, he was stunned.


    Beneath his feet was his corpse. It was in a miserable state. Its face was pale and it did not move at all.


    He was really dead!


    Unreconciled...


    Anger ¡­


    Immediately, hatred took over his entire will.


    "Kid, I want you to pay with your life!"


    Wu Zheng roared, his fingers arched like a bow as he ferociously pounced towards Liu Chu like a tiger pouncing on its prey.


    Liu Chu coldly snorted, it was just a soul, it was not worth mentioning.


    He didn''t make any move to resist, even if Wu Zheng''s soul bared its fangs and brandished its claws at him. His attitude was calm and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Countless rays of golden light shot out from the point of contact.


    Only now could he clearly see that Liu Chu''s body was covered by a layer of invisible power.


    In the next moment, a huge backlash hit it, turning it upside down.


    Being in a ghost state shouldn''t have been something like pain, but now he could feel it.


    His own soul was being burned!

 C99

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu snorted and quietly looked at Wu Zheng''s soul that was being burned by the golden flames.


    Wu Zheng felt an intense pain and fear engulfing him, as if he could vanish into thin air under the golden flames at any time.


    Finally, he had no choice but to kneel in front of Liu Chu and curl up on the ground, wailing and begging:


    "Please, give me a quick death!" Give me a quick death! "Quick ¡­"


    "Eh? Are you planning to dissipate your soul and never reincarnate? "


    Wu Zheng nodded without hesitation, "Hurry and do it!" I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! "


    The pain brought about by this kind of soul burn was indescribable. He wished that it could end immediately, and he only wished for a quick death.


    As for the matter of his soul dissipating and never reincarnating, that was none of his concern.


    "You won''t die that easily! Didn''t I say earlier that I would test it on you so that you would sincerely accept it?! " Liu Chu laughed.


    Experiment...


    Wu Zheng suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "I..." I can still live. "


    Initially, he had realized that he was already dead and that he had lost all hope. But now, hearing that he could still live, he was overjoyed.


    Liu Chu''s brows twitched: "Of course."


    Before he could finish his words, he had already made his move.


    Swish!


    Liu Chu grabbed at the air and suddenly captured Wu Zheng''s soul in his hands.


    Whoosh!


    With a whistling sound, Liu Chu sent a palm strike towards his head.


    The next moment, under the astonished gaze of the crowd, he laid Wu Zheng''s corpse on the ground, flat on the ground.


    He then took off his shirt and ran his hands over his body.


    Wu Zheng''s body had died, but it hadn''t really turned cold yet.


    More importantly, Liu Chu did something to force his soul out of his body.


    Therefore, although Wu Zheng''s body seemed to be in a bad state, it was actually much better than a real death.


    He did it because he didn''t want to waste too much energy.


    After all, the true meaning of reviving the dead was equivalent to changing one''s fate. It was bound to consume a lot of energy, so Liu Chu didn''t need to waste his energy on this fellow.


    Now that Liu Chu had repositioned his soul, Wu Zheng was in a deep coma.


    All he had to do was wake him up again.


    Cough cough!


    Suddenly, a series of violent coughs could be heard.


    It was actually sent out by Wu Zheng.


    The next moment, Wu Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and hid to a corner, looking at Liu Chu as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Resurrection of the dead!" This is truly a revival of the dead! "


    The bystanders couldn''t suppress the excitement in their hearts and shouted out. So there really was such a thing as reviving the dead.


    "How do you feel?" Liu Chu clapped his hands and looked at the trembling Wu Zheng with a smile.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you?! " Wu Zheng was shocked by Liu Chu''s frightening methods.


    In his eyes, Liu Chu was not a normal human.


    Wu Zheng clenched his fists and roared through gritted teeth, "Evil spirits, the Dragon Cave will never let you off!"


    "Just because I made a joke with you?" Liu Chu sneered, "Why didn''t you say your master won''t let me go? However, they will probably not let me off! "


    "What are you saying? I don''t understand!" Of course, Wu Zheng wouldn''t admit it.


    "In that case, I might as well kill you. I wonder if it can truly enrage your Master! "


    As Liu Chu spoke, his eyes suddenly became cold and the smile on his face instantly disappeared.


    Swish!


    A cold light shot out of his eyes.


    This gaze was so familiar that Wu Zheng quivered.


    He clearly remembered Liu Chu''s expression just now, then he attacked him.


    Just when he thought Liu Chu would repeat the same trick again, the other party suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you in the Flame Dragon''s territory. Liu Chu said softly.


    At the same time, his aura also vanished.


    "Humph!" You probably wouldn''t dare! " Wu Zheng was relieved, but he still gritted his teeth and said.


    He knew that he could be considered to have completely failed today.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu had already said it like this, he should not be worried about his life, so he had to show a bit of power.


    Otherwise, once the news spread out, even if he were to leave the Flame Dragon in the future, it would surely be difficult to deal with.


    The group of Tang clan''s direct descendants were all looking at Wu Zheng with disdain, as if he was trying to put on a show of strength but trying to hide it.


    At the same time, they valued Liu Chu''s methods even more.


    If Liu Chu really joined the Flame Dragon, even if he was a guest, it would be a qualitative leap for the Flame Dragon.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu''s light and fleeting words made Wu Zheng''s body suddenly stagger and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Vice Captain Wu, please do not continue to speak. Be careful of your blood flow!" Just now, I was just barely able to straighten out your Qi and blood, but unfortunately, you couldn''t wait. "


    "You ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    Wu Zheng was about to say something when he felt a sharp pain in his chest. His body swayed and he fell to the ground.


    His chest heaved violently, and his face contorted in intense pain.


    Ignoring the fire of anger in Wu Zheng''s eyes, Liu Chu continued, "Don''t move now, don''t get angry! Even if he was barely able to survive the blood flow, his martial arts would be considered as useless. Now, try your luck, slowly from dantian to Yongquan, then from Yongquan to Baihui, and then back to dantian. As long as you can smoothly complete a cycle, you''ll be able to maintain this level of power. Once a day for a month in the future will be more or less enough for me to fully recover. "


    Wu Zheng hesitated.


    He did not know if what Liu Chu said was true or not, and whether he should do it or not.


    "What is it? Did you think I lied to you? " Liu Chu sneered, "You might as well take a deep breath, and then press down on your Dantian ¡­"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Wu Zheng subconsciously did as he was told and immediately let out a blood-curdling scream.


    "You see, you are anxious again, aren''t you?" Liu Chu laughed, "You must be gentle." Now that you press this button, the problem is even more serious. I estimate that you won''t be able to fully recover within a year or so. Sigh! I wonder if Sky Dragon will still want you in such a demanding place under your current circumstances! Even if you are asked to, once you are sent out, you will only be cannon fodder! "


    "You ¡­ "You did it on purpose!" Wu Zheng''s words seemed to squeeze through his teeth.


    "If I said no, you wouldn''t believe me." Liu Chu coldly snorted, "For a small character like you, I really don''t have the mood to play tricks with you! Forget it, I will not let your Qi and blood reverse and you will die. Just follow my instructions and open up your meridians! "


    Although he was still a bit suspicious and afraid that Liu Chu was still playing tricks on him, when he thought about the possibility of him becoming a cripple, Wu Zheng felt that he was forced into a desperate situation and had no other choice.


    Let''s go all out!


    He could only follow Liu Chu''s instructions and try to circulate his inner strength to clear out the clogged vital energy and blood.


    Indeed!


    He no longer hesitated. Ignoring the strange gazes from the others, he sat down on the ground and started circulating his cultivation.


    In less than three minutes, Wu Zheng opened his eyes once again and was brimming with energy and vitality.


    He could feel his strength returning.


    But when he thought of what Liu Chu had just said, he couldn''t help but worry about his future.


    Deep in his heart, he could no longer have any thoughts of provoking Liu Chu.


    Even though he knew that Liu Chu wouldn''t want to kill him, he believed that with his unpredictable methods, it would be easy for him to do anything.


    However, he had to do something as the mission was not completed yet.


    Otherwise, there was no way for him to report the results.


    "Alright, take me to vice-captain Jiang''s room now!" Liu Chu suddenly said.


    "What, you want to go to Vice Captain Jiang''s place?!" Wu Zheng asked in surprise.


    He felt that he could not keep up with Liu Chu''s tempo at all.


    Not only him, but the other members of the Tang Clan were also stunned.


    This Vice-captain Jiang''s identity was quite sensitive.


    Although he was one of Yan Long''s men, he had the status of the Shen family''s son-in-law.


    After Yan Long lost his power, the Shen family placed him in the role that Yan Long was preparing to divide up the power.


    Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng were once rivals in love, and even now, he was still brooding over it.


    The two of them had originally been good brothers, but during the training at the Dragon Cave, they had forged an extremely deep friendship.


    It was the kind of friendship that went out of hand.


    It''s just that it''s hard for a hero to be involved with a beauty.


    At the same time, they fell in love with Xia You Ran, who was still an apprentice in Dragon Cave at that time, and started a fair competition.


    Later, Jensen was suddenly sent abroad on a secret mission, this time for a whole year and a half, and there was no news of him.


    When he returned, Xia You Ran and Tang Yuanheng were already married and had given birth to Tang Yan''er.


    He had deliberately used the Tang Clan''s influence to send himself abroad and take away Xia You Ran.


    Later on, Jiang Sen combined with the Shen family''s daughter, Shen Feixue, and obtained the support of the Shen family.


    Unfortunately, he chose to take up the position of the Flame Dragon''s vice-captain despite clearly having the opportunity.


    During one of his missions, in order to save Xia You Ran, Jiang Sen was severely injured and had yet to wake up.


    "Third Uncle, what''s wrong?" I said before, as long as it''s someone from the Flame Dragon Clan, I must save them! " Liu Chu said with certainty in his eyes.


    When he was in contact with Wu Zheng''s soul just now, he had already learned quite a few secrets about the Flame Dragon.


    Of course, this also included Wu Zheng''s secret.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Yuanheng sighed and led the way.


    The moment Liu Chu saw Jiang Sen, he was stunned.


    Although he thought that Jiang Sen''s situation might be very bad, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he realized that it was still beyond his expectations.


    His body was covered in wounds, his bones were fractured in many places, and his meridians were in disorder, as if they had been shattered by some kind of force.


    This power, from the inside to the outside, was full of holes.


    His survival was a complete miracle.


    However, he had already boasted about it, so it had to be cured.


    It wasn''t because of the complicated relationship between the two, but because Jiang Sen''s situation was just too terrible.


    This kind of injury was simply a pile of rotten meat.


    If she wanted to cure him, it would be equivalent to being reborn.


    So there was only one choice ¡ª


    Limitless Bone Changing Pill!

 C100

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    That''s right, it was the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill!


    After thinking about it, Liu Chu only found this kind of pill in the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s memories.


    Jiang Sen''s luck was pretty good.


    Previously, Liu Chu had coincidentally found a precious Bone Refining Grass in Qi Weiwei''s pharmacy. It was the most important main ingredient to concoct the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill.


    This kind of miraculous pill that could reconstruct bones and even allow amputees to regrow bones ¡­ as long as he found the Bone Refining Grass, it would not be difficult to find other raw materials.


    But, refining the Limitless Bone Changing Pill was extremely troublesome.


    Even if it was the Demon Lord himself, it would still take a lot of effort and time to prepare the high-quality medicinal ingredients and the cauldron.


    Although Liu Chu knew the entire refining method, he really couldn''t take it out in a short amount of time.


    However, once he refined the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill, even if it was just one pill, it would be enough to reconstruct Jiang Sen''s damaged body after feeding it to him.


    Moreover, after his bones are reconstituted, his cultivation will also improve greatly.


    Of course, the process of reconstructing the body was equivalent to reconstructing the body. It was incomparably painful and not an ordinary person could endure it.


    Hearing that someone had entered, Jiang Sen wanted to turn around and see who it was, but he was unable to do so.


    His meridians were completely shattered, and his bones were cracked. From the top of his neck onwards, he was completely unable to move from the bottom to the bottom.


    So much so that it was difficult for him to even turn his head and do such a small thing.


    Out of the corner of his eye, however, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    "What are you doing here!"


    Jiang Sen''s hoarse voice came from the gaps between his teeth.


    To Tang Yuanheng, he did not have a good expression.


    The grudge between the two was too deep to be resolved.


    "I''ve brought someone who can help you stand up again!"


    Tang Yuanheng said in a deep voice.


    He seemed very calm, with almost no particular expression on his face.


    "Let me stand up again? Hehe! Tang, I think he''s here to humiliate me! What, looking at me now, am I not miserable enough?! "


    Jiang Sen had been lying here for a long time. Although there were nurses coming over every day, he had no friends to chat with.


    The lack of necessary communication, coupled with the unwillingness in his heart, had made him irritable long ago.


    When enemies meet, their eyes will turn red.


    He hated Tang Yuanheng to the bones. Now that he saw him and said that he had brought a doctor, he could not help but feel angry.


    He didn''t curse, probably because he didn''t want to let the other party see a joke.


    "Of course not! However, this Mr. Liu might be able to. "


    Tang Yuanheng''s voice was still calm and did not feel unhappy because of Jiang Sen''s scolding.


    However, when he said this, he intentionally glanced at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu knew that he wanted to know if he had a way.


    He nodded slightly.


    When Tang Yuanheng saw it, a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    "Save me? Who can save me now?! " Jiang Sen sneered, "Tang Yuanheng, do you think I''m a three year old child? Or could it be that you plan to give me hope, and then destroy it in order to torture me to my amusement? "


    Tang Yuanheng frowned and said in a low voice, "Jiang Sen, do you really think that I, Tang Yuanheng, am as vile and vile as you think?"


    "A man''s heart is separated from his stomach, who knows! Hehe! "The third young master of the Tang family has done too many dirty things?" Jiang Sen''s tone was as cold as a knife.


    "Third Uncle, I think you should leave first!" "I''ll talk to vice-captain Jiang." Liu Chu said.


    Jiang Sen was probably desperate for his life, and Tang Yuanheng wouldn''t listen to anything Tang Yuanheng said.


    Instead of making him restless by staying here, it was better to let him leave first.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave everything to you."


    As Tang Yuanheng spoke, he looked at Jiang Sen deeply, sighed, and walked out quickly.


    However, just as he walked to the door, he suddenly stopped and turned to Jiang Sen.


    "Jiang Sen, you f * cking stood up and beat laozi up if you have the ability. Your ability to vile laozi in bed is nothing!"


    Jiang Sen clenched his teeth and roared with all his might:


    "Get lost! Get lost! "


    The moment the door was closed, two streams of hot tears fell from his red tiger eyes.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Jiang Sen let out a heart-wrenching roar as he panted heavily.


    Silent ¡ª


    The room was strangely quiet.


    After a full minute of silence, Jiang Sen seemed to have recovered some of his composure.


    Suddenly he seemed to realize that another stranger had not left.


    With great difficulty, he rolled his eyes and looked at Liu Chu.


    "What are you still doing here?" Are you going to watch me, Jiang Sen, make a fool of myself? Get out! Get out of here quickly! "


    Jiang Sen''s tone was harsh, but he did not start scolding directly.


    Liu Chu rubbed his nose and smiled lightly: "Vice Captain Jiang, I''m here to treat you." I have already understood your situation. Below the head, all the meridians have been shattered and the bones have been shattered. You should have been stimulated by an external force and caused your inner strength to break out of your body, right? "


    "How did you know?!" Jiang Sen was clearly a bit excited.


    Liu Chu added, "When you were out on a mission, you must have come in contact with some mysterious power. With the tattoo on your arm, you were able to hide in your body. Therefore, although in the end, you were able to preserve your life under the terrifying attack of the opponent, the power in your body was also devastated by the backlash. In the end, it leaked out from your strange meridians and tore apart the bones in your meridians, causing you to become a cripple. "


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Jiang Sen''s eyes were filled with shock.


    Without a doubt, what Liu Chu said was completely correct.


    Unfortunately, he seemed to have made up his mind not to accept Liu Chu''s treatment. He said coldly, "I don''t need any treatment! I know my own situation. I''ve already scolded enough today, I don''t want to scold anymore! "


    "But you actually want to stand up, don''t you? Although you are lying in bed and unable to move, you actually know the current situation of the Flame Dragon. I know that you hate your Third Uncle for stealing your most beloved woman, but based on your understanding of him, you know that he would never use any tricks or tricks on something like this. "


    "Just who are you to speak up for him like this?" Jiang Sen''s emotions became agitated once again.


    "I am not helping him. Instead, I am helping the Flame Dragon. To help myself, of course. I need the power of the Flame Dragon. Not to protect myself, but to protect my family. Perhaps you still have doubts about my medical skills, but let''s talk using facts. Right now, you might as well use the word ''living is better than death'' to describe it. But I clearly noticed that when Third Uncle told you to stand up and beat him up, he was actually in pain. The pain means that you still have hope, and you haven''t fallen into despair. "Then right now, I will give you hope!"


    "Give me hope? With just you! His meridians and bones were all broken! Hehe, I wonder what kind of healing techniques exist in this world! " Jiang Sen said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Chu slowly said: "Your leg is numb right now! If I can make you feel pain, do you think there''s still some hope? "


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Jiang Sen wanted to retort, but the words were stuck in his throat.


    Stand up and start the fight again!


    This was naturally his dream.


    No one knew what kind of torture it was for a person to lie in a hospital bed and be completely unable to move or even feel anything.


    For countless nights, Jiang Sen had been dreaming that one day, he would be able to stand up and regain his peak fighting strength.


    However, he did not see any hope.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, he had fallen into a quagmire of despair.


    That was why he said, "Don''t treat him."


    He felt that he had reached the end of his despair. He wouldn''t be able to take another blow.


    Seeing that Jiang Sen did not object, Liu Chu struck the iron while it was hot: "You see, if there''s pain, then there''s hope. If there really is none, then I will immediately leave and not stand in the way here. "


    Jiang Sen''s Adam''s apple moved for a long time without uttering a sound.


    Liu Chu did not say anything, stood up and started walking towards the door.


    "You ¡­ "Wait a moment!"


    Liu Chu''s face revealed a trace of a smile.


    Well, at least the first step was a success.


    "Then let''s give it a try! If there''s no reaction, I won''t blame you. " Jiang Sen sighed softly. There was a trace of nervousness in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was still afraid of failure.


    "Alright."


    Liu Chu responded and swiftly turned around. He walked to the end of the bed and pressed both of his hands on Jiang Sen''s right foot.


    Jiang Sen raised his head. He wanted to see what Liu Chu was doing, but he was powerless and had no choice but to give up in the end.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power of karmic virtue surged within his dantian and quickly gathered between his arms before finally condensing in the palm of his hand.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds ¡­ ¡­


    Time seemed to lengthen the dimension at this moment.


    After a full minute of waiting, a hint of impatience appeared on Jiang Sen''s face.


    Liu Chu didn''t want to do that either.


    He really thought that Jiang Sen''s leg meridian had completely shattered and his sensory nerves were all damaged. Using the power of merit to repair it was a vast and complicated project.


    He could only carefully push forward, but the results were very slow.


    Jiang Sen wanted to stop him with his words.


    However, when he saw Liu Chu''s serious expression, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    The doctor had not given up. How could he give up?


    "Hot!" It''s so hot! "


    Jiang Sen suddenly shouted.


    The next moment, his mouth was wide open and his eyes were as wide as a bronze bell.


    The moment Jiang Sen shouted ''burn'', Liu Chu retracted the power of meritorious service, in case something unexpected happened.


    "Perceived, that means there''s still hope."


    Liu Chu whispered.


    It was half true, half true, but he had to say it.


    Jiang Sen must be able to build up enough confidence.


    Even if the pill was successfully concocted, the treatment process would be quite complicated.


    The most important part of it was that Jiang Sen had to be absolutely cooperative.


    Liu Chu believed that Jiang Sen was a tough guy, but under that kind of terrible pain, it was hard to say if he could really hold on.


    Then, he started mumbling like he was in a dream.


    "That''s not right!" That''s not right! I must have been hallucinating. How many years has it been? My legs don''t feel any pain at all! Yes, it must be an illusion, all of it must be an illusion! "


    Liu Chu said in a gentle voice, "Vice-captain Jiang, it''s not an illusion. Your nerve endings haven''t completely died down and you can still be treated."


    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Sen said worriedly, "Unless... Unless you let me feel it again! "


    "Okay, then let''s try again."

 C101

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Hearing Liu Chu agree to his request, Jiang Sen quickly said, "Help me sit up. I want to see with my own eyes how you did it." "Although I have lost all of my power and there is not a trace of sensation under my neck, I can feel that you must have used your inner strength, right?"


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded: "That''s right, it''s inner strength."


    His words were actually half true and half false, but to someone like Jiang Sen who needed the most strength, it was enough to deal with him.


    "A young person''s abilities must be respected!" Jiang Sen praised him once, but didn''t say anything else.


    Liu Chu didn''t say much and immediately put the pillow up for him, so that he could see what he was doing to him.


    It was the same action as before, but now it was Jiang Sen''s other leg.


    This action caused a trace of doubt to flash across Jiang Sen''s eyes.


    Liu Chu explained, "Vice Captain Jiang, don''t mind me, I have to switch your other leg right now. That leg could no longer withstand the stimulation from earlier. Otherwise, it will be quite troublesome to make it recover later on. "


    "It''s fine, don''t worry and try it out." Jiang Sen said quickly as he stared expectantly at his right leg.


    Liu Chu nodded and once again released the power of Merit.


    With his previous experience, Liu Chu was more adept at controlling his strength.


    As a result, it worked even faster than the first time.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" So hot! I feel it, I feel it. "


    Jiang Sen was mentally prepared for this. Although he let out a painful cry, he was still very excited by the end.


    Upon touching it, they separated.


    Liu Chu did not dare to stay any longer. He withdrew his hand again. For the time being, even the power that was infusing into Jiang Sen''s pain had stopped. He no longer felt anything.


    "This leg is obviously fine too." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "I... Is there really still hope for me? " Jiang Sen asked cautiously, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    "What do you think?" Liu Chu laughed, "If you don''t believe me, then I really have no other choice."


    "I do, I do!"


    Although the room seemed cold, Jiang Sen''s eyes immediately lit up like a burning flame.


    It was a man''s desire for freedom.


    "You won''t kick me out this time, will you?" Liu Chu laughed.


    "This... "How could that be?" Jiang Sen said in embarrassment.


    "Alright then! "I heard earlier that you have a bad temper!"


    "Bullshit!" It was all bullshit! Just which bastard said it? Just wait for me, I''ll beat him to death! " Jiang Sen cursed.


    Seeing that his mood had almost recovered, Liu Chu felt that he had to tell him something.


    "Vice-captain Jiang, you can recover your peak strength, or even have better luck, and progress by leaps and bounds. But there is something I must tell you. " Liu Chu suddenly lowered his voice and said with a serious expression.


    "What is it? Please speak." Jiang Sen quickly said.


    Seeing that Liu Chu was serious, he suddenly felt that something bad might happen during the treatment.


    However, after what happened just now, he had already built up enough confidence in Liu Chu, so he didn''t waver mentally.


    Given his current condition, if he were to treat it so easily, it would seem unrealistic.


    "All meridians are shattered, bones are fractured!" The condition of your body is not a good one. " Liu Chu said worriedly, "I do have a way to cure you, but I need your full cooperation during the treatment. This process, although not very long, is still filled with pain.


    Liu Chu was extremely serious, and could be said to be weighing the pros and cons.


    He believed that Jiang Sen would understand his warning.


    "What else?"


    Jiang Sen did not answer Liu Chu''s question, but asked a question instead.


    Pain ¡­


    How much pain could it hurt?


    This father has experienced a lot of pain!


    As for what was worse than death, Jiang Sen felt that it was even more of a joke.


    He felt that he was truly living a life that was worse than death. He was truly living a dark life.


    In other words, he didn''t have a choice. Or rather, deep in his heart, he still had a tiny bit of desire.


    He longed for the day when he would be able to stand up again!


    Thinking like this, he did not take Liu Chu''s words to heart at all.


    "There''s nothing else! "Just this one." Liu Chu gently shook his head and said, "Vice Captain Jiang, please don''t take my warning as though it''s nothing. I''m serious. The healing will be a life worse than death. It will be extremely painful and far more painful than you can imagine. When you released your power, tearing your tendons and bones apart was painful enough! But for the pain you''re going to suffer in the course of treatment, it''s really nothing. "


    Hearing that Liu Chu was serious, Jiang Sen''s face also became serious.


    He had thought that the pain from the backlash was already the most horrifying level of pain he could imagine. Unexpectedly, Liu Chu had directly told him that this was not a big deal.


    Thinking back to the time when the power in his body went berserk and was released, that unbearable pain, he felt that Liu Chu''s words were probably like that!


    Indeed, he did not have the courage to endure that pain again.


    In fact, now that they thought about it, it was still terrifying.


    However, thinking that he still had a chance to stand up, the fear in his heart vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Stand up!


    He had to stand up!


    As long as he could recover, regardless of the difficulty, he had to grit his teeth and persevere, never giving up.


    At this moment, Jiang Sen''s eyes were burning with flames!


    To him, any pain was not as severe as lying in a hospital bed being a waste.


    "I can endure it!" A cruel smile appeared on Jiang Sen''s face, "Even if it''s ten times or a hundred times the pain, I think I can still endure it." No one knows how great the power of hope is. "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he finally revealed a relaxed smile.


    The reason why he said so much was because he needed Jiang Sen''s attitude of disregarding everything.


    When the time came, even if he really could not bear it, with this conviction, even helping would be much easier.


    "Vice Captain Jiang, you have such confidence. I believe that the day when you can stand up is just around the corner. Give me three days, I''ll definitely finish refining the pill and come back to find you. "


    Jiang Sen replied, "Alright! "Mr. Liu, it''s all up to you."


    "You must take good care of your body during these three days. I''ll write down a prescription and ask the nurse to make you some extra medicine to replenish your energy. At that time, you will be able to speed up the healing process so that you won''t suffer too much. "


    "Sure, no problem. I''ll eat however much I can!"


    Jiang Sen had never felt that eating a lot of food would be one of the happiest things in his life.


    Once upon a time, he had refused to eat.


    So much so that the nurse had to give him a drop to keep him nourished.


    "Alright, then there''s nothing else. I''ll go first. You must rest well during these two days. "


    Liu Chu wrote down a prescription, then with a final word of warning, he walked out.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Just as Liu Chu closed the door, Jiang Sen let out a beast-like howl from the room.


    He paused, and then a smile spread across his face.


    He could feel the joy and anticipation in this roar.


    Indeed, in the room, Jiang Sen was gasping for breath, his chest heaving slightly.


    The carefree shout from before dispelled the long lingering haze above his head, and his face revealed a sun-like smile.


    Tang Yuanheng also didn''t go far. He waited outside Jiang Sen''s room anxiously.


    Hearing Jiang Sen''s roar in the room, Tang Yuanheng suddenly frowned.


    Occasionally, similar howls could be heard from the ward.


    Everyone knew that it was Jiang Sen venting his pain.


    But no one could help him.


    Tang Yuanheng was even more unable to do so.


    Tang Yuanheng thought that Jiang Sen must have been disappointed once again, which was why he was howling like crazy.


    This howl gave him a heart-wrenching feeling.


    "What''s going on!?" Is there really no hope? "


    Tang Yuanheng walked up quickly and asked eagerly.


    Liu Chu smiled lightly: "Don''t worry Third Uncle, Vice Captain Jiang can still be saved."


    "What?!" He can still be saved! " Tang Yuanheng almost shouted.


    When Jiang Sen left, he walked with Xia You Ran. In his heart, he more or less felt that this victory was unfair.


    However, at that time, there was no news of Jiang Sen. Everyone thought that he might have met with an accident.


    When Jiang Sen returned, Tang Yuanheng wanted to explain to him, but Tang Yuanheng was not given the chance.


    Everyday seeing his beloved paired with someone else, the resentment in Jiang Sen''s heart grew deeper and deeper.


    Especially because of his anger, Jiang Sen said a lot of malicious words which made Tang Yuanheng, who was young and in high spirits, not want to explain.


    As a result, the hatred between the two grew even deeper, to the point that it was as incompatible as fire and water.


    On the other hand, in order to protect Xia You Ran, Jiang Sen had blocked her fatal blow, which made the couple blame themselves even more.


    Now that he heard that Liu Chu could really heal Jiang Sen and recover his strength, Tang Yuanheng was unable to make any mistakes.


    He knew very well what the situation was with Jiang Sen.


    Earlier, he had looked for famous doctors as well, but they were all useless.


    His wife, Xia You Ran, was from a famous family. She was a daughter of the Xia family.


    The Xia family was one of China''s top five Wealthy Class families. They had a deep background, but they couldn''t find a way to cure Jiang Sen.


    It could be said that in Tang Yuanheng''s heart, he was already in despair.


    Even though he had absolute confidence in Liu Chu''s divine medical skills, he still couldn''t help but place a big question in the face of Jiang Sen''s injuries.


    Liu Chu nodded and then added, "Moreover, once you have been reborn from your cocoon, vice-captain Jiang will definitely be able to improve himself again. At that time, if he were to fight with you, Third Uncle, it would be best for you to back off. Otherwise, you probably wouldn''t be able to take three moves. "


    "What? He can''t even take three moves?!"


    Tang Yuanheng raised his voice, his face was filled with shock.

 C102

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The last time Liu Chu cured Tang Yuanheng of the strange poison in his body, not only did he forcefully drag him back from death''s hands, but he also opened up his blocked meridian, allowing Tang Yuanheng to benefit from misfortune and break through the bottleneck, greatly increasing his power.


    Thus, he had no doubts about Liu Chu''s miraculous medical skills.


    However, when he heard that Jiang Sen would be cured, and that he wouldn''t be able to take three moves, he still found it rather hard to accept.


    It has to be said that the current him, even if he were to challenge the Heavenly Dragon Squad Leader, Shen Tianxi, who was ranked first in the Dragon Cave, he still had the strength to fight.


    If he couldn''t even take three moves from Jiang Sen, then wouldn''t he become the number one expert in the Dragon Cave?


    In the upper echelons of the Dragon Cave, other than the seven squads of captains and vice-captains who had extraordinary strength, there were actually many other so-called reverends.


    These characters were similar to the elders in that they were the only elites left in the Dragon Cave.


    After making meritorious service, he was no longer young, and could not help but leave behind a body full of injuries. Thus, he retreated to the second string, existing as a worshipper.


    This way, they would have more opportunities to leave it to the new disciples or even their own juniors, while he himself would become a supreme existence in the Dragon Cave.


    These elders of the Dragon Cave formed a force that couldn''t be underestimated. Using the last bit of light and heat from their lives to maintain the benefits of the Dragon Cave, they became the foundation of the other two forces.


    If Jiang Sen was really as talented as Liu Chu said, wouldn''t this balance be broken?!


    "Of course!" Liu Chu said mysteriously, "As the saying goes, without breaking the rules, one cannot create a new one. That is the principle. When the bones and tendons are reconstituted, they will inevitably be reborn, and once the world is connected, one''s cultivation will advance. "


    Tang Yuanheng paced back and forth a few steps, and then suddenly laughed out loud. Very good! This is great! Haha! "Great!"


    Liu Chu also let out a smile.


    Of course he could feel how concerned Tang Yuanheng was about Jiang Sen''s injuries.


    After all, the two of them were once comrade-in-arms that could be entrusted with life and death.


    Besides, Tang Yuanheng was already feeling guilty towards Jiang Sen.


    Whether it was because he had a beautiful woman in his arms, or because Jiang Sen had used his body to save Xia You Ran, the guilt was deeply rooted in his heart.


    Liu Chu thought about it and said to Tang Yuanheng, "Third Uncle, don''t be happy too early. Although I am confident, the things that need to be prepared are not simple! "


    "Speak, what do you need? I will do my best to help you find it!" Tang Yuanheng quickly said.


    "Before treating vice-captain Jiang, I need some special herbs. I think I can find most of them, but I might not be able to, so I''m afraid I''ll need to use your help when it''s convenient." Liu Chu said.


    "Alright, the Tang Clan and Yan Long can do their best. When necessary, he could use the resources of Yan''er''s mother''s clan! Tang Yuanheng''s words were firm and decisive without the slightest hesitation.


    For some reason, the news of vice-captain Jiang Chen being treated in three days quickly spread through the Flame Dragon.


    "That''s right, I also heard from Doctor Sun that Vice Captain Jiang''s meridians are broken and that even immortals cannot save him."


    "I say, who exactly did you hear the news from? It''s not a rumor, just play with us!"


    "How could that be!?" This is what the boss said himself. How could he joke around with something like that? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Following the heated discussion in the Flame Dragon''s secret forum, Liu Chu became famous among the Flame Dragon Warriors.


    In a short period of time, everyone in Flame Dragon knew that he was going to treat Jiang Sen in three days.


    In addition, this news spread like wildfire and soon reached the upper echelons of the Dragon Cave.


    Boom! *


    In Dragon Cave''s Chief Doctor Sun Ming''s office, the atmosphere was incomparably depressing.


    He slapped the table hard, causing the teacup on the table to shake violently and a lot of water to spill out.


    "Nonsense!" It''s all nonsense. " Sun Ming angrily slapped the table and scolded Tang Yuanheng, "Captain Tang, have you forgotten my orders? Jiang Sen''s condition was very bad. It was good that he was alive. Right now, he needed to rest. It was a blessing to be able to continue living like this. Healing? Stop joking around! "Tell me, where did you get this doctor with bare feet to run here and spout nonsense!"


    Tang Yuanheng received the notice and rushed to the Dragon Cave to be questioned by Sun Ming, the chief doctor.


    He reported the entire situation in detail, and Sun Ming was immediately enraged.


    Tang Yuanheng could only smile wryly in his heart. He had already expected this situation.


    However, this Sun Ming was stubborn and headstrong. He believed that other people would not be able to do what he couldn''t.


    Especially in the case of Jiang Sen, he had already passed down his judgement. Now that someone had appeared out of nowhere and said they could heal him, wouldn''t that be slapping him in the face?


    As such, when he received the notice, Tang Yuanheng was already mentally prepared.


    He had to admit that Sun Ming was indeed worthy of being Sun Simian''s descendant. His medical skills were indeed amazing, be it pills or acupuncture.


    If it wasn''t for him, then even Jiang Sen, who barely had any desire to survive, would not be alive at that time.


    It could be said that he had forcefully snatched Jiang Sen back from the clutches of the god of death, and had survived for so many years.


    Out of respect for Sun Ming or the Sun family, Tang Yuanheng patiently explained, "Doctor Sun, please calm your anger! It was also Jiang Sen''s special care that told me that Mr. Liu could make vice-captain Jiang''s legs feel pain, so ¡­ "


    Before he could finish, Sun Ming rudely interrupted him.


    "What a joke!" What a huge joke! His meridians were completely shattered, his bones were broken, and his nerves were necrotic. He could still feel pain? Don''t you want any common sense at all?! Illusion! It must be an illusion! " Sun Ming angrily said, "I once had a patient who even said his foot was on fire! What happened? Nothing happened! Captain Tang, although you are not a doctor, you should know that when a patient is in bed for a long time, once there is a deliberate guidance from you, such a thing can easily happen. Furthermore, it''s not like you haven''t seen the technique of hypnosis before! "


    "But I also believe in Mr. Liu. If it wasn''t for him, the poison in my body would have died long ago. " Tang Yuanheng clenched his fists. He clearly knew that his words might shock Sun Ming, but he still couldn''t help but say.


    Sun Ming sneered, "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. In fact, it had nothing to do with him! Do you believe that a young man in his early twenties has such marvelous medical skills? Is it a rebirth of a small magpie, or is it a rebirth of Hua Tuo?! I can solemnly tell you now, Squadron Leader Tang, my Sun Ming''s patient, doesn''t want anyone, especially someone of unknown origin, to make a move, do you understand? "If you dare to let that Liu Chu treat your wounds, I won''t care about the Flame Dragon''s matters in the future!"


    With a wave of his hand, his face was filled with impatience. There was no room for discussion at all.


    "Dr. Sun, you. You''d better think about it! Or you can go to Johnson and ask him how he felt. In the last two days, he has been in a much better condition. He even took the initiative to ask the kitchen to cook a medicinal meal for him, which was prepared by Mr Liu. "


    Tang Yuanheng suppressed his aura very low.


    He really did not want to offend Sun Ming.


    The Sun family was a medical family that had thousands of years of history in China. They had deep roots and influence in the upper echelons.


    Although this Sun Ming was not the most powerful existence among the young generation of the Sun family, he could still be called outstanding.


    In order to win him over to the Dragon Cave, the higher-ups had paid a great price.


    All these years, Sun Ming had been able to heal a lot of Dragon Cave Warriors with his outstanding medical skills. His prestige was not low at all.


    Although he was just a doctor, he had a very strong authority even in the upper echelons of the Dragon Cave.


    It was also because of him.


    The Sun family had also helped Dragon Cave quite a bit, so the higher-ups of Dragon Cave regarded him very highly.


    At the same time, it also made him more arrogant and despotic, looking down on everyone and not putting a captain like Tang Yuanheng in his eyes at all.


    "Consider?!" Sun Ming raised his eyebrows and asked back with a sneer, "What are you thinking about!?" Could it be that Captain Tang really thinks that a young man in his early twenties with an unknown origin can surpass me in terms of medical skills?! "Captain Tang, when did you become so na?ve?!"


    Tang Yuanheng''s face was burning with anger, but Sun Ming''s words couldn''t get out of his mouth.


    After all, behind Sun Ming was the Sun family who possessed terrifying strength.


    If they really did offend him, it would be hard to avoid a fire at the gates of the city.


    In order to maintain this relationship, the Dragon Cave naturally wouldn''t care too much about their captain''s interests.


    When Sun Ming made his move, coupled with the fact that the Shen family was behind it, it was impossible for him to handle his small stature.


    "Then... I''ll go back and discuss it with Mr. Liu first! "


    "Suit yourself, but I won''t allow him to touch Jiang Sen!"


    Sun Ming said with a sneer as he picked up his teacup.


    Tang Yuanheng suppressed his anger and walked out of Sun Ming''s office with a rigid face.


    He couldn''t wait to find Liu Chu, who was preparing various medicinal ingredients to concoct the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill, and tell him about what had happened.


    Afraid that Liu Chu didn''t understand the stakes involved, he also specifically stated Sun Ming''s background.


    "What?! He''s actually unwilling to let me take over?!" After hearing what Tang Yuanheng said, Liu Chu was first stunned, but then he coldly smiled, "Sun Simian''s descendant? Hehe, you sure are confident! Good! I will personally meet him! "


    Right now, Liu Chu was already treating him as Yan Long''s man.


    He even temporarily used the recovery centre, the Flame Dragon, as a temporary residence, and moved all the materials he had gathered over.


    Although the Flame Dragon was in a state of collapse, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. With just a single phone call, the matter of Qi Wei''s accident immediately "came to light."


    However, at this moment, she was already on the plane to help Liu Chu search for the Bone Refining Grass.


    In order to help Yan Long get out of the haze, rise again, and become his support, Liu Chu thought that he would have to make an example out of everyone this time.


    Ordinary people did not have such a good effect and could not act as a deterrent.


    Since this direct descendant of the Sun family was so ignorant, it was a good idea to borrow it!

 C103

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu had to let those who had humiliated or attempted to humiliate Yan Long to know that he, Liu Chu, was not someone to be trifled with.


    If he could use this to strengthen the Flame Dragon''s cohesion, it would naturally be the best for him and the Flame Dragon to raise their position in the upper echelons of the Dragon Cave.


    Presumably, Director Xiao also really wanted him to do something so that he could have a reason to join the Flame Dragon''s ranks!


    It was probably because he knew too much about the Sun family''s influence in the upper echelons of China that Tang Yuanheng always treated Sun Ming, the Dragon Cave''s chief doctor, with utmost respect.


    There were even many times when she would smile at him.


    It was because of this that every time Sun Ming faced Tang Yuanheng, he would always be so arrogant and domineering, not giving face to this Captain Yan Long at all.


    As the captain, Tang Yuanheng was suffering humiliation.


    In order to let the injured team members receive treatment as soon as possible, they had always accepted the treatment and had never contradicted Sun Ming.


    But it was different now.


    As the leader, he was naturally unwilling to allow this to continue.


    However, whenever he thought about Sun Ming''s family, Tang Yuanheng felt a little nervous.


    A person like Sun Ming, who relied on his background and medical skills, could not help but be headstrong.


    If Liu Chu really slapped his face this time, it would definitely bring him a lot of trouble.


    "Liu Chu, I think we should consider this matter over the long term.


    Tang Yuanheng followed beside Liu Chu and advised him along the way.


    He repeatedly explained the Sun family''s transcendent position in the upper echelons of China. Originally, he didn''t want to make a ruckus with Sun Ming too hard.


    Liu Chu obviously saw through Tang Yuanheng''s worry and said with a serious expression,


    "Third Uncle, if you make a person like him act arrogantly here, it will be a blow to the Flame Dragon''s morale. For a thousand-year-old aristocratic family to be able to stand tall, it meant that the person in charge must not be an incompetent person. If I had really allowed vice-captain Jiang to stand up once again and his power had greatly increased, then even if they hadn''t come running to recruit me, they probably wouldn''t have offended me at the very least. They have their own families to rely on, so does that mean that I, Liu Chu, do not have my own sect to rely on?! "


    This was Tang Yuanheng''s first time hearing Liu Chu take the initiative to talk about his sect. He was secretly delighted.


    In fact, Tang Chun had long guessed the origins of Liu Chu''s sect, but he had no clue.


    Although he still didn''t know where Liu Chu''s master had come from, from his tone, it seemed that he was very confident.


    When he thought about it, Tang Yuanheng''s worry was almost gone by seventy to eighty percent.


    Hearing how domineering Liu Chu was, Tang Yuanheng quivered.


    "Ah?" You really want to chase him away?! "


    He had originally thought that Liu Chu was trying to fight for Jiang Sen''s treatment rights.


    Who would have thought that he would be so ruthless.


    Tang Yuanheng could not believe what he saw after being slapped in the face by Liu Chu.


    Perhaps, this way, the power behind Liu Chu would reveal itself!


    To be honest, Tang Yuanheng was looking forward to it.


    Liu Chu slowly said, "Rectify the Flame Dragon and bring about a new atmosphere. Let''s start from here."


    "Hmm?"


    Tang Yuanheng suddenly turned his head.


    Liu Chu did not explain any further. The two of them had already arrived in front of Sun Ming''s office.


    Liu Chu walked in without knocking.


    Sun Ming turned his head and saw the two of them. He said with an unfriendly tone, "Captain Tang, this is my office. Who is this person? Just bring him to me. I''m not some kind of cat or dog that can come here."


    Tang Yuanheng''s face was filled with anger. He was about to suppress his anger and explain when he saw Liu Chu''s cold face.


    Liu Chu coldly snorted and said: "Why are you talking to Captain Tang? This is the Flame Dragon''s territory, Captain Tang has the final say. What was your attitude just now? "


    Sun Ming put down the book in his hand, stood up and looked at Liu Chu coldly.


    Who wasn''t respectful to him here?


    Forget about a mere Flame Dragon Captain, even Sky Dragon''s Captain Shen Tianxi had to treat him with respect.


    Everyone knew that he was a member of the Sun family!


    Today, the sun had risen from the west, and someone had actually confronted him.


    "What kind of attitude do you want me to have? "Who the fuck are you!" Sun Ming pointed at Liu Chu''s nose, turned around and roared at Tang Yuanheng, "Captain Tang, throw him out for me." Immediately! "


    Liu Chu did not say anything and only sneered.


    Tang Yuanheng knew that he had to express his attitude now.


    Of course, this was not a difficult choice.


    Almost in an instant, he made a decision to support Liu Chu without any hesitation.


    This was because from the moment he stepped into the office, he had already made his decision.


    "Doctor Sun, this is the Doctor Liu I told you about. He cured the poison on my body that you thought was impossible to save, and he is confident in treating vice-captain Jiang."


    Tang Yuanheng said in a deep voice, his eyes full of determination.


    "Ha!" Haha! What a joke! You think he can cure Ganson? Just him?! How arrogant! Do you know how badly he''s hurt? His meridians had been shattered, his bones broken, and his nerves completely destroyed. To be able to survive until now was a great miracle. You''re hoping to get him back on his feet? "


    "Not to stand up, but to make him the strongest person in the Dragon Cave!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    "What?" The number one person in the Dragon Cave! Haha, number one in the Dragon Cave. Brat, do you know what kind of place Dragon Cave is? Number one, who do you think you are? A living deity that turned stone into gold? Haha, you are trying to coax a ghost! "


    "Just because your poor medical skills are insufficient doesn''t mean that others are unable to do the same as well. I have already caused his legs to feel pain, proving that your argument about the complete destruction of the nerves and the irreparable is wrong. " Liu Chu''s tone was as calm as ever.


    "You dare to boast when you''re here with me, hehe!" You just used some sort of trick to make Jiang Sen hallucinate, right? Hypnosis is overestimating you, probably some kind of hallucinogenic drug. "Or maybe Jiang Sen has been lying in bed for too long and lost his ability to judge because of his brain."


    "There''s something wrong with your head!"


    Tang Yuanheng growled as he looked at Sun Ming with bloodshot eyes.


    He had always felt guilty towards Jiang Sen, and with Liu Chu''s unquestionable medical skills, how could Sun Ming not be angry when he said that in front of him?


    All these years, Sun Ming was like a huge shadow pressing down on Tang Yuanheng, making him unable to breathe.


    Now, it was time to explode.


    "You ¡­ "What did you say?!"


    Sun Ming looked at Tang Yuanheng with a surprised expression and said with a stern voice.


    He never thought that this Captain Tang who had always been submissive in front of him would actually dare to scold him!


    Tang Yuanheng snorted coldly, but didn''t say it again.


    "Not only is there something wrong with your head, there''s also a problem with your hearing!" Liu Chu mocked.


    "You!"


    "I what me?!" Liu Chu coldly snorted, "And you still use hypnotism and hallucinogenic drugs. You really can think of that. "Within three days, I''ll be able to get Jiang Sen to stand up. Do you believe me?"


    "In less than three days? Let Jiang Sen stand up? "Who would believe that!" Sun Ming seemed to have heard a huge joke.


    "I believe you!" Tang Yuanheng''s eyes were filled with confidence in Liu Chu.


    Sun Ming laughed out of anger, "Haha, the two of you must be crazy! Divine Doctor Liu is daydreaming, and I didn''t expect that you, Tang Yuanheng, would be like this as well. It looks like it''s time to consider the recombination of the Flame Dragons in the Dragon''s Lair! "


    "Doctor Sun, you have no right to interfere in the Flame Dragon''s matter." Tang Yuanheng''s momentum weakened.


    The Flame Dragon was indeed his weakness.


    Although the higher-ups of the Dragon Cave also supported the Tang family, Sun Ming''s words carried a lot of weight.


    As long as he said something, the higher-ups would have to consider and respond to his words in order to maintain their relationship with the Sun family.


    "I am not qualified, but I can suggest it." Sun Ming sneered.


    He could tell that Tang Yuanheng was somewhat afraid.


    "Flame Dragons are the Flame Dragons of the Flame Dragons. As for the higher-ups of the Dragon Cave, I believe that they would definitely make a choice before the truth. Moreover, even the Sun family is willing to cooperate with our sect. I don''t believe that they would give up the chance to raise their family''s medical skills by a stage just for the sake of a mere disciple''s face. "


    "What did you say?!" Just who are you! " Sun Ming stared at Liu Chu.


    "Challenge ¡­" Challenge the Sun family''s medical skills?! You. "You are a member of the Zhang Family!" Sun Ming''s tongue was tied.


    Hearing this, Liu Chu was also stunned.


    But he did not show it.


    Zhang family...


    Quickly searching for memories, it seemed that of all the famous doctors in ancient times, the only one with the same name as Sun Simiao was Zhang Zhongjing!


    If it was really Zhang Zhongjing''s descendant, it was possible for him to challenge the Sun family.


    But right now, he still didn''t know the real situation, so he could not help but say it was more wrong. Thus, Liu Chu just coldly smiled.


    Sure enough, Sun Ming felt weak in his heart. After a few seconds of silence, he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright! Captain Tang, you also believe that he can cure Jiang Sen, right? "After three days, Jiang Sen won''t be able to stand up. You have to apologize in front of everyone in the Flame Dragon territory."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but glance at Liu Chu.


    "Alright, I agree."


    Tang Yuanheng said without hesitation to Sun Ming.


    Although Sun Ming was worried about Liu Chu''s true identity and goal, he still coldly said, "Captain Tang, don''t regret it when the time comes. You''ve chosen this yourself."


    His words had a double meaning.


    On one hand, he wanted to warn Tang Yuanheng that regardless of the outcome, Tang Yuanheng had offended him.


    On the other hand, it was also hinting that even if Liu Chu was backed by the Zhang Family, don''t think that they found a backer just like that.


    Although the Zhang Clan''s medical skills were not comparable to the Sun Clan, they had been living in seclusion for so many years, and their influence was not as great as it was before. They were simply unable to compare with the Sun Clan.


    "Doctor Sun, Captain Tang has already stated his bet. What about you?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "Do you really think you have a chance to win? Humph! Even the medical skills of our Sun family can''t do it. Your surname is Liu, right? A person with another surname is even more impossible! " Sun Ming''s last sentence seemed to cheer for himself.


    "Regardless of whether it''s possible or not, tell me your wager!" Liu Chu urged impatiently.


    Sun Ming''s brows were tightly knitted. He clenched his teeth and said, "If I lose, I''ll leave the Flame Dragon. What do you think?"


    "That''s not enough."


    Liu Chu said with a smile, as if he was a little fox that was finally going to show its tail.

 C104

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Sun Ming''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He raised his eyebrows and coldly said,


    "What else do you want?!"


    Liu Chu sneered, stared at him and said in a deep voice, "If Vice Captain Jiang stands up again, you will obtain the forgiveness of him and all the patients who were detained by you! Your lack of medical skills caused their illness to be delayed. Of course, you don''t have to thank me. Sigh, incompetent people always need their help to wipe their butt! "


    "You ¡­"


    Sun Ming''s entire body trembled as he pointed at Liu Chu. He was so angry that he could not speak.


    "That''s the truth, are you trying to quibble with me!"


    Sun Ming was silent for a few seconds before gritting his teeth fiercely, "No problem, I agree."


    After all, he had sentenced those people to death. If not for the fact that the Sun family had a few experts with superb medical skills, he would not have been able to think of anyone who could easily cure them.


    It was also because of this reason that when Liu Chu mentioned his sect, he immediately thought of the possibility that it was the Zhang Family that had disappeared a long time ago.


    According to what he knew, only the descendant of the First Generation Medical Saint Zhang Zhongjing had the strength to challenge the Sun family''s medical skills.


    However, unlike the Sun family, the Zhang family lived a secluded life far away in the underworld.


    Even if there were people out there to help him, he would keep a low profile and not show off.


    However, as disciples of the Sun family, almost everyone knew that the Zhang family existed.


    Thirty years ago, the Sun family and Zhang family once again clashed. In the end, even though the Zhang family lost, the Sun family''s clan head, Sun Wuxie, also admitted that the Zhang family''s medical skills definitely had the ability to challenge the Sun family.


    After all, the one challenging the Sun family at that time was a young girl in her early twenties!


    As for his opponent, he was the one who had met Sun Wuxie in his prime.


    Now that Liu Chu had suddenly appeared, Sun Ming didn''t know whether it was the Zhang Family probing or Liu Chu, this disciple with another surname, acting as his disciple.


    If it was the former, then the situation was serious.


    If it was the latter, he would have to deal with it carefully.


    If he were to be beaten up by the other party because of a slight mistake, how would he be able to establish himself in the Dragon Cave?


    The next day, news of the bet between Liu Chu and Sun Ming spread through Tang Yuanheng''s mouth to Yan Long.


    This was Liu Chu''s intention.


    He wanted to let everyone in the Flame Dragon clan know the power that he, Liu Chu, possessed in the field of medicine.


    As for how the Sun family would guess his identity, he didn''t care.


    The originally sluggish Flame Dragon suddenly became empty.


    Many of the Flame Dragon''s members gradually understood the story of Jensen, and also knew the contents of the bet. One after another, they came to his room to cheer him on.


    "Vice Captain Jiang, you must stand up."


    "Vice Captain Jiang, you are the hope of our Flame Dragon!" For us Flame Dragon to rise up, it''s all up to you! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    For a powerful organization, the first thing it needed to do was to have a powerful internal force.


    If a doctor, based on his family background, was able to look down on their superior so casually, if they were to go out, how could they have enough pride and confidence.


    Especially when they heard that not only had Jiang Sen been able to stand up once again, but that he had even multiplied his power and become the number one person in the Dragon Cave, everyone felt a surge of hot blood in their hearts.


    As soldiers of the Flame Dragon, these people were filled with fanaticism for power. They were eager for Liu Chu to win.


    For the past two days, Jiang Sen''s blood had been boiling with hope.


    Although there was a misunderstanding between him and Tang Yuanheng, as a member of the Flame Dragon Clan, he did not wish for this team to collapse just like that.


    Even if his identity was that of a son-in-law of the Shen family!


    In fact, ever since he fell, his wife, Shen Yue Ling, had come to visit him once.


    After swearing at him, he left immediately.


    He actually didn''t feel anything for Shen Yuling.


    Back then, his mind was clouded by hatred. He only wanted to use his worth to attack the Tang family, which was why he came together with Shen Yue Ling.


    After what happened, Shen Yue Ling did not care about him at all. In fact, he didn''t blame her at all. In fact, there was even a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Now, looking at these hot-blooded young faces, Jiang Sen had the same feeling as when he fought alongside his brothers back in the day.


    But whenever he thought of Tang Yuanheng, the atmosphere in his heart would unavoidably rise.


    Even though he already had a faint feeling that all of this was the Shen family''s scheme from the beginning.


    The Shen family controlled everything from behind, hoping to use him to deal with Tang Yuanheng and gain control of the Flame Dragon.


    If he could really possess that kind of power ¡­


    Thinking of this, his blood boiled!


    Sun Ming was sitting in his office with a gloomy face.


    Ever since Liu Chu had left his office, news of the bet had spread.


    Then, there was the doubt in his medical skills.


    There were even some voices that claimed that he, Sun Ming, was an unskilled physician and that he regarded human life as worthless. Who knew how many warriors from the Dragon Cave were killed by him.


    The Sun family''s second elder quickly dialed Sun Ming''s cell phone number.


    Sun Ming had already thought of a way to explain himself.


    From his words, it had become someone deliberately causing trouble, threatening the Sun family''s position. Thus, he had no choice but to accept the challenge.


    Sun Ming had no choice but to say this.


    After all, this matter was too important. It was related to the reputation of the Sun family in the Dragon Cave.


    Most importantly, Sun Ming had a bad premonition.


    Maybe he really would lose this bet ¡­


    Therefore, he had to give it a shot.


    If he really lost, it wouldn''t necessarily mean that he would be beyond redemption.


    "Sun Ming!" Do you know your mission in the Dragon Cave?! How dare you accept the challenge! "


    The Second Elder let out a furious roar.


    Sun Ming was sent as chief physician as the result of a compromise and exchange between the upper echelons.


    Others like the den of wolves and the valley of snakes have their own people as chief doctors.


    Although Sun Ming had some talent in the field of medicine, it was a pity that he was headstrong, so he was sent out.


    Otherwise, the core members of the Zhang family would not easily leave the capital.


    Sun Ming didn''t do his usual work well, but it couldn''t be considered that he was out of line. The Sun family''s higher-ups only turned a blind eye and didn''t criticize him too harshly.


    Sometimes, in order to protect the Sun family''s position, he would wipe his butt.


    It was because of this reason that Liu Chu had such a strange reaction when he mentioned this.


    Yet now, this kid still dared to bet the Sun family''s position in the Dragon Cave. He really wanted to die!


    "Second Elder, don''t be anxious. Listen to me slowly." Sun Ming knew that if he didn''t explain clearly, he would be doomed. He quickly cleared up his thoughts and explained, "Recently, those people from the Dragonflame team have been getting more and more arrogant. Their words are somewhat disrespectful to me." Of course, my personal feelings aren''t important, but the Sun family''s reputation is! "That Tang Yuanheng is overbearing and thinks nothing of my Sun family. How can I be willing to be humiliated?"


    Sun Ming was usually a bit arrogant and despotic, but that didn''t mean he was stupid.


    The elders of the Sun family had fought for their entire life for the family. It could be said that they valued the reputation of the family more than their lives.


    His words were the best at provoking the second elder''s thoughts.


    Indeed!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Second Elder asked suspiciously:


    "Is that true?"


    Apparently, he believed sixty to seventy percent in this statement.


    He didn''t believe that Sun Ming would dare to end his life on this matter.


    However, he had to ask.


    If someone really wanted to deal with the Zhang Clan, he had to be careful.


    "Absolutely true! This grandson will not dare to hide anything from you. " Sun Ming said firmly, "That Liu Chu is fine, but the most important is Tang Yuanheng. Second Elder, he actually said that there''s something wrong with my head. The Sun family actually put me down in the Dragon Cave to kill me for their own private matters. This was truly intolerable! In addition to Liu Chu''s words of wanting to trample on the Sun family''s medical skills, I accepted the challenge in a fit of anger. "


    Compared to Liu Chu, Sun Ming hated Tang Yuanheng even more!


    It turned out that the meek guy in front of him who he could call out to whenever he pleased actually dared to use that kind of tone to speak to him.


    If he didn''t give him some potions now, what would he wait for!?


    He was aware of the Tang Clan''s background. It was just a martial arts family, its foundation was not as deep as the Sun Clan''s.


    As long as the Sun family made a move, the Tang family would definitely suffer.


    As for a monster like Liu Chu, perhaps he would really let the family make a move.


    At the very least, in terms of medical skills, Sun Ming had no confidence that he could surpass him.


    Then, the Flame Dragon Warrior that he had healed had already proven this point.


    "In that case, the Tang Clan is really going too far."


    As far as he was concerned, this was the Tang Clan''s attempt to probe the Sun Clan.


    A third-rate Martial Family actually dared to challenge the Sun family''s authority by relying on their status in the Dragon Cave.


    This sort of thing must definitely be countered with the most severe kind of attack!


    Otherwise, even though the Sun family wasn''t afraid, it would be troublesome for them.


    These years, the Sun family had indeed extended their reach too far and violated the interests of many people. This was not a secret.


    But sometimes, even when they realized this, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    The Sun family was a wealthy family with many vassals. It was already difficult to return.


    The Sun family was the representative of a force that was absolutely unwilling to give up the vested interest in their hands.


    Therefore, if the Sun family wanted to maintain their position, they must continue to make mistakes to the end, and even make things worse.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t have made such a hasty bet." The Second Elder said, "If we lose, our Sun family will be very passive."


    "Second Elder, we will not lose!" Sun Ming felt that the Second Elder had already stood on his side and was very confident. He patted his chest and said, "You might not know much about that Jiang Sen. Let me give you a detailed explanation."


    The Second Elder had heard a bit about Jiang Sen''s situation, but he wasn''t very clear about the extent of Jiang Sen''s injuries.


    After all, a son-in-law of the Shen family was seriously injured because of an old lover, so there was no need to pay too much attention to such a person.


    Therefore, he asked Sun Ming to send the medical report of Jiang Sen to him first, and then he would make the calculations.

 C105

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Sun Ming had already guessed that the cautious Second Elder would take a look at Jiang Sen''s medical report after such an incident had occurred.


    Thus, he immediately pressed the ''confirm'' button and sent out the prepared materials through email.


    While the Second Elder was checking the mail, he explained Jiang Sen''s situation:


    "His bones have shattered, his meridians have been broken, and he has been bedridden for a long time. His leg''s periosteum has started to die, and his nerves have been severely damaged. All kinds of regenerative agents have lost their vitality ¡­"


    Sun Ming recounted a lot of professional data, while the Second Elder looked at the documents and listened quietly.


    On the other side of the phone, after the Second Elder finished listening, he fell into a period of silence.


    After about ten seconds, he let out a soft sigh. He was severely injured, yet he was still alive. This Jiang Sen was not a simple person! No wonder the Shen family had set their sights on him. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    The Second Elder was skilled in medicine, otherwise he would not have been able to achieve such a lofty position in the Sun family.


    Reading the materials of Jiang Sen, coupled with Sun Ming''s explanation, he had already made his own judgement on the patient''s condition.


    In his opinion, even if Hua Tuo was still alive, he still wouldn''t be able to stand up again.


    Sun Ming laughed, "Do you know what Liu Chu said? "He said that not only will Jiang Sen be able to stand up once more, but he will also greatly increase his strength and become the number one person in the Dragon Cave."


    "How ignorant!" The Second Elder sneered, "I think the Tang Clan must have found a madman. "Don''t tell me that Tang Yuanheng will believe you even if you tell me."


    "That''s right!" He really believes in it. " Sun Ming laughed, "Not only did he believe it, he even treated Liu Chu as a lifesaver!"


    "It seems like the Tang Clan has been suppressed by the Shen Clan to the point where they are anxious to seek medical treatment!" "Mm, you did well in this matter." The Second Elder pondered for a moment before saying, "You must watch the Dragon''s Cave well, especially the movements of the Tang Clan and this Liu Chu, report them to me. "We must let them know that no one can challenge our Sun family''s position in the Dragon Cave!"


    "Alright, in three days, you just have to wait and see how the Tang Clan cries!"


    Sun Ming said excitedly.


    With the support of the Second Elder, even if something unexpected happens in the future, at least it won''t be too tragic.


    Even if they had to leave the Dragon Cave in the end, the Second Elder should still take care of them in order to preserve his dignity.


    Second Elder hung up the phone. A trace of a sinister smile appeared on Sun Ming''s face.


    At this moment, the Second Elder intervened and reported the specific situation to him.


    He could tell from the voice that he paid a lot of attention to this matter as well.


    Although it was risky, what if everything went smoothly?


    Perhaps he would even benefit from his misfortune and gain the favor of the family.


    Just thinking about that scene made him not want to be too lucky.


    The Tang Clan was just like that, acting in such a rush to the rescue. Finding a madman to challenge the Shen Clan''s position in the Dragon Cave was one thing, but he actually provoked the Sun Clan. How ridiculous!


    For Jiang Sen to be able to live this long, it was all thanks to him going all out.


    How could someone with such a rotten piece of flesh stand up and be the number one person in the Dragon Cave?!


    What a joke!


    What a joke!


    However, he was careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years.


    Humph!


    Even if there''s a one in a million chance, I, Sun Ming, will make it zero.


    Immediately, a vicious plot surfaced in his mind.


    Just as he said.


    Sun Ming didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately called Nurse Xiaoli, who was responsible for Jiang Sen, and called her into his office.


    Soon, a nurse with makeup came in and gently closed the door. She charmingly stood in front of Sun Ming with her charming eyes looking at him.


    Seeing that Sun Ming''s reaction was different from usual, Xiaoli frowned slightly.


    If it was before, this pervert would have already pounced on him like a hungry ghost. What was going on today?


    Especially when she saw Sun Ming''s slightly gloomy face, Xiaoli faintly realized that something was wrong.


    "Dr. Sun, what''s the matter?" Xiaoli asked carefully.


    She was very clear about Sun Ming''s family background. In front of him, Xiaoli was always trembling with fear, not daring to act too coquettishly with him.


    "I prescribed a pill for Jiang Sen. You can send it over to him for injection later." Sun Ming said.


    Xiaoli was surprised.


    The matter of the bet between Sun Ming and Liu Chu had long since reached her ears, and the main character of the bet was the vice-captain of Jiang Senjiang.


    Now to inject Johnson...


    In addition to Sun Ming''s reaction, Xiaoli immediately realized that there was definitely something fishy going on.


    Sun Ming actually showed it in front of him.


    Xiao Li had a bad premonition.


    He knew that he would refuse. He wanted to force himself to submit ¡­


    While Xiaoli was hesitating on how to refuse, Sun Ming suddenly pulled her over.


    Xiaoli didn''t dare to resist at all. Besides, she wasn''t a match for Sun Ming.


    Sun Ming gently pulled her, and she fell into his arms.


    Sun Ming used a finger to pick up Xiaoli''s chin and said softly, "Ali, haven''t you always wanted to marry me? After this matter, I''ll be able to obtain the support of the elders and solidify my position in the Dragon Cave. I don''t have the guts to divorce the yellow-faced woman at home, but the head nurse of the Dragon Cave Medical Team is none other than you. When that happens, we''ll be together every day. You''ll be in charge of giving me a son. The Shen family''s bloodline, the clan will not ignore it! "


    Xiaoli was surprised that Sun Ming would make such a promise.


    Although this fellow was headstrong, he was extremely good to him.


    As a nurse without any background, she was already lucky to be able to enter the Dragon Cave.


    However, in just a few short years, he advanced rapidly from the most ordinary nurse to become one of the few people who had access to the Flame Dragon''s upper echelons. Other than his own hard work, most of this was due to the help of this man in front of him.


    After being in the Dragon Cave for so many years, Sun Ming had never gotten involved with any other woman.


    One had to know, the nurses in the nursing home in the Dragon Cave were all carefully selected, and their figures were all extremely beautiful.


    Sun Ming was a young master with an extraordinary family background. Even if he was already married, if he was willing, there would definitely be countless women who would be willing to throw themselves into his arms.


    And there was no need for him to hide from a woman without any background like himself.


    It was for this reason that Xiao Li was willing to be his secret lover, giving him the most precious thing of a woman, and following him for a whole three years.


    Knowing that she was unable to refuse Sun Ming''s request, a trace of determination flashed through Shen Li''s eyes.


    She turned around and wrapped her arms around Sun Ming''s neck. "Once we''ve done this, we''ll really be grasshoppers on a string!"


    "It''s better to tie us together!"


    "Why?"


    "That way, we can get tired of each other and do the things we enjoy doing the most." Sun Ming purposely emphasized the word "work".


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Xiaoli asked.


    Xiaoli glanced at the label ¡ª adrenaline.


    He immediately understood what Sun Ming was going to do.


    This medicine was naturally not some poison.


    On the contrary, it was a very effective medicine. It could greatly stimulate the body''s functions in a short period of time, allowing one to remain in an excited state.


    However, once Jiang Sen''s current situation came into contact with this, it would be akin to drinking poison to quench his thirst. The consequences would be unthinkable.


    "What? Are you unwilling?"


    Seeing Xiaoli stare at the label and not saying anything for a long time, Sun Ming licked her earlobe and whispered into her ear.


    "But they''ll suspect me. Even though the Shen family is powerful, I am still an outsider. "


    At this moment, Xiao Li was surprisingly calm.


    Sun Ming''s expression froze. He didn''t expect Xiao Li to have such a reaction.


    For a moment, he felt that he had underestimated this woman.


    But when he thought about it again, he felt that it was only right.


    "Then forget it, I''ll let someone else go." Sun Ming said in an indifferent tone.


    They wanted to capture him and use him to their advantage!


    Although he liked Xiao Li a lot, he even took her as a bosom friend. Even in her body, Sun Ming, who was already at his prime, once found the smell of love.


    However, the current him had no way out.


    Liu Chu''s medical skills were unquestionable.


    It might seem that he was boasting, but what if he was really a descendant of the Zhang family sent out to test the Sun family?


    Although they had already chosen the path of retreat, there was no other way.


    Until the end, he would not allow himself to lose the bet.


    Of course he could feel it. Xiaoli also loved him.


    However, this time, at the crossroads between the future and love, he didn''t hesitate to choose his future.


    He wanted to use Xiao Li''s feelings and reliance on him to make her obediently submit.


    As long as she injected the medicine into Jiang Sen''s body, even if it was found out, Xiaoli would keep it a secret to protect him.


    He even planned to create a scene where Xiaoli sacrificed herself for her feelings, afraid that she would fail and kill Jiang Sen and then commit suicide.


    It wasn''t easy for him to deceive those experts of the Sun family, but it wasn''t difficult to deceive those people in the Dragon Cave.


    Even if this matter was hard to believe, without evidence, no one could do anything about it.


    Who asked him to be a member of the Sun family?


    Furthermore, in order to protect the Sun family''s honor, even if the Sun family realized that something was amiss, they would still cover it up for him.


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    Xiaoli bit her lips and said.


    Hearing this, Sun Ming deeply kissed her lips, but his hand skillfully reached deep into her thigh.


    All of a sudden, the office began to breathe heavily and release its spring light.


    Tat tat tat...


    After about half an hour, Xiao Li, whose blush had yet to fade, left with a satisfied smile on her face.


    One of her hands was still in her pocket, and cold sweat dripped from the hands that tightly gripped the medicine bottle.


    In front of Sun Ming, she appeared to be very calm. Furthermore, when she asked for more than she could chew, she was especially proactive. In fact, it was all an act.


    Since he had nowhere to run, why should he be looked down upon by this man?


    Xiaoli was betting!


    Even though she knew she would be doomed.


    But she had no choice.


    Jiang Sen was lying on the sickbed when he saw Xiaoli walk over with a tray.


    No one noticed that there were quite a few fine beads of sweat on her nose, and even her hand holding the tray was slightly trembling.

 C106

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The fact that Xiaoli was able to enter the Dragon Cave was not something an ordinary nurse could compare to. Her expertise was definitely top-notch.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to pass the interview.


    Of course she knew that if this drug were to be injected into Jiang Sen''s body, its function would be greatly stimulated.


    To him, this was no different from a talisman.


    Watching Xiaoli walk in, for the first time ever, Jiang Sen tilted his head and asked,


    "Do you want an injection? It''s only eleven-thirty right now, and it doesn''t seem like it''s time yet! "


    He was willing to converse with almost everyone who walked in here.


    Of course, Tang Yuanheng was an exception.


    Even so, he would not wantonly curse and be filled with hatred as usual.


    "What?!"


    He actually took the initiative to talk to me.


    Xiao Li was startled.


    Generally speaking, Jiang Sen wouldn''t ask such questions.


    He lay there like a corpse, at your mercy.


    Only when he was in a bad mood would he make a big fuss.


    Even so, there was no problem in giving him a shot.


    Because he won''t be able to move at all. It definitely won''t affect your healing of him.


    Today, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Especially those eyes, which seemed to be brimming with hope for the future.


    This kind of gaze ¡­


    Xiao Li felt as if she had been stabbed.


    For a moment, she even thought of giving up.


    But to give up ¡­


    Then who would protect her hope?


    However, she quickly suppressed her emotions and said in an extremely indifferent tone:


    "Oh!" Vice-captain Jiang was the daily nurse. A little adrenaline could improve the body''s function. Now that you are in a good mood, the effect will definitely be doubled. "


    "If that''s the case, then let''s do it! Mr. Liu also said that my body needs some time to recuperate to prepare the capital for the following treatment. "


    Hearing that it was something that was good for the body, Jiang Sen naturally didn''t refuse.


    It wasn''t like he didn''t think that Sun Ming would come here just to win the bet.


    However, he, Ma Shan, threw this thought away.


    All these years, he had been lying in bed, and this nurse called Xiaoli had always been doing her best as a nurse.


    Even if she had a bad temper and scolded her a few times, she would always appear to be very patient.


    Therefore, Jiang Sen trusted Xiaoli.


    Moreover, this was the Flame Dragon''s territory.


    Even if he was a member of the Sun family, once he was found out, he couldn''t leave this place alive.


    Jiang Sen was a straightforward person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been targeted by the Shen family and used to deal with the Tang family.


    He wouldn''t end up like this either.


    Although the Shen family was not as powerful as the Sun family, if he were to pay attention, he could at least get the Sun family''s experts to treat him.


    Even if he couldn''t completely recover, at least he wouldn''t be like this, lying on the bed like mud, living a life worse than death.


    How could he know that this time, Sun Ming was very smart. Once he succeeded, there would be plenty of reasons to shirk his responsibility.


    Xiaoli was deeply moved by Jiang Sen''s hopeful gaze, and her hand holding the syringe became extremely firm.


    She flicked the needle filled with adrenaline and injected the clear liquid inside.


    "Hmm... This feeling, seemed to be ¡­ Just like yesterday! "


    Just as Xiaoli was pushing the adrenaline hormone into the vein, he suddenly said.


    Xiao Li''s hand trembled slightly, but in the next moment, the speed at which she pushed the syringe increased.


    "Really, I feel a little pain in my arm!" Jiang Sen was not as happy as he was at the sight of it. He said happily, "Although it''s very light, like an ant taking a bite, there really is a feeling of pain."


    "But... Perhaps it was your hallucination! Vice-captain Jiang, don''t let your thoughts run wild, I wish you good luck! I''ll be leaving first. "


    After Xiao Li finished speaking, she packed up her things and left as if nothing had happened.


    "Strange... [This little girl, what is wrong with her today? She is not like this usually ¡­]


    Jiang Sen mumbled.


    However, at the moment, he was in a great mood, and he was still trying his best to feel the slight pain on his arm.


    At this moment, the burning sensation quickly spread.


    As for Xiao Li''s abnormality, he didn''t have the heart to investigate it further.


    He felt that he was in a very good condition. Even his breathing had become a lot smoother, as if there was a surge of energy gathering in his body ¡­


    He guessed that Liu Chu might have had some effect after treating him that day.


    There was no formal treatment, and the results were obvious.


    At this moment, Jiang Sen was filled with hope for the future. He had no idea that his death was approaching him step by step.


    While Jiang Sen''s life was hanging by a thread, Liu Chu was sitting cross-legged in a quiet room not far away.


    In front of him was a cauldron of pills. From the mottled rust on its surface, he could tell that it was not an ordinary pill.


    This was the only way!


    After spending a day''s time, Liu Chu had traveled almost the entire East China Sea and finally found a relatively decent pill furnace.


    In order to obtain it, he was willing to be a big spender and spent 500,000 to buy this so-called Ming Dynasty''s pill furnace.


    Although he felt a bit regretful, time waited for no one. He had to hurry and refine the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill within three days.


    This was Liu Chu''s first time concocting pills. According to the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s pill concocting techniques, if he could obtain a cauldron of top-grade pill furnaces, the effects would be much better.


    Both success rate and product rate were guaranteed.


    But now, it was already not bad to find a pill furnace that could barely be used.


    It was just that those items were now antiques and could not be found for a long time since someone had collected them.


    According to Liu Chu''s description, the Tang Ancestor had obtained this item from a bronze equipment collector.


    Of course, Liu Chu was not without confidence.


    He had the power of meritorious service, which could make up for the lack of quality of the pill furnace.


    Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was hard to cultivate, but to Liu Chu, it was much easier.


    After all, one positive, one evil, two powers that had been gathered for a lifetime. Such an opportunity might not be unprecedented, but it was definitely something that would only happen once every thousand years.


    After adjusting his breathing for a moment, he mobilized all of the karmic power within his body.


    Liu Chu carefully went through the steps to refine the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill in his heart once again, then slowly added the medicinal ingredients into the pill furnace.


    Bone Refining Grass...


    Longbai Mountain Ginseng...


    Prolongation grass...


    Seven Leaf Lotus ¡­.


    Each of these stalks was a precious medicinal herb that was at the age of a full year.


    The value of good things was not low no matter where one went.


    Even though Yan Long''s strength was not as strong as before, he was still a skinny camel. With his network of connections across the country, he quickly found all the additional materials Liu Chu needed, and they were all fresh.


    This was also due to the help Liu Chu had gotten from Yan Wuji.


    He entered one of Yan Wuji''s friends'' medicinal herbs room and, with the analysis ability of Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, concocted a new medicinal formula to refine the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill.


    There was nothing he could do.


    After all, they were from two different worlds, and to be able to find the majority of the herbs would already be burning incense.


    Fortunately, the Huaxia earth was vast and the ancestors left a precious legacy behind.


    Liu Chu relied on the memories of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord to retrieve the required medicine, and then used the rest to create a picture. He then posted the special bounty on Yan Wuji''s Medicinal Herbs Online.


    For example, the Red Training Grass was obtained in a very short period of time.


    As for how much was spent, Liu Chu was still not sure.


    However, because of this, Yan Wuji also entered the vision of the Tang Clan.


    Even though Yan Wuji monopolized the entire underground medicinal herb market, he was still weaker than an aristocratic family like the Tang Clan.


    To be able to link the Tang Clan to the Flame Dragon was something that he could only wish for.


    Holding his breath and focusing, Liu Chu''s merit power began to rapidly deplete.


    Under the refinement of the Power of Merit, the medicinal ingredients quickly melted into juice and slowly merged together.


    Within the juice, there was also a faint cyan halo that appeared and disappeared.


    Under high temperature and pressure, the juice continued to condense and refine, and Liu Chu''s forehead was already covered in sweat.


    However, they were quickly roasted by a scorching aura, and steam rose from them, making him feel as if he was wrapped in a layer of dense white mist.


    After two hours, Liu Chu had almost used up all of his contribution points.


    Swish!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, which were as fast as lightning.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The bronze cauldron slightly trembled, and a golden light burst out.


    Roar!


    On the walls of the pill furnace, two relief carvings of dragons suddenly glowed green and seemed to be floating.


    The light suddenly retracted and transformed into two beams of green light, shooting towards the sky.


    Ka-cha! *


    A streak of lightning struck down from the sky and entered the pill furnace.


    One second ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    With a slight explosion, smoke curled up in the air.


    The next moment, a golden pellet slowly appeared from the smoke and dust.


    Immediately, a medicinal fragrance assaulted his nostrils and penetrated his soul!


    Liu Chu grabbed at the air and the golden elixir flew into his palm. He hurriedly kept the elixir into a porcelain bottle that he had prepared a long time ago and covered it with a lid.


    Then, he bit open his index finger and crossed it in nine different directions, adding a seal to it.


    Otherwise, the effects of the pill would be greatly reduced as the medicinal properties continued to evaporate.


    Although he only got one Limitless Bone Changing Pill, Liu Chu was already satisfied.


    The first time he concocted a pill, he already had godly help. What more could he ask for?


    The only problem was that the current consumption seemed to be quite large.


    Liu Chu checked the power in his body and found that there was not much left.


    His luck was good enough. Otherwise, if he did not succeed, by the time his karmic power was exhausted, all his efforts would be for naught.


    Before Liu Chu could even catch his breath, a Flaming Dragon Warrior opened his door.


    "Dr. Liu, it''s bad. Something terrible has happened!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    Liu Chu''s heart tightened as he hurriedly asked.


    This soldier was Tang Yuanheng''s confidant, his name was Tang Jie, and he was from the Tang Clan. He was from the same generation as Tang Yaner, so he had been specially assigned to Liu Chu''s side to guard his door.


    Indeed!


    He really did what he was afraid of.


    Tang Jie''s face was full of anxiety as he said, "Vice-captain Jiang suddenly can''t continue anymore. He''s almost out of breath." Hurry up and take a look! "


    "What!"


    Liu Chu jumped up from the ground and ran towards Jiang Sen.


    Why is it suddenly gone?


    When he arrived in the morning, he was still fine, but his body had also recovered quite well.


    The more Liu Chu thought about it, the more he felt that something wasn''t right.


    However, he didn''t dare make a decision before seeing the specific circumstances of Jiang Sen.


    "Liu Chu, you''re here!" "Quickly go and take a look, what''s going on?"


    Tang Yuanheng was also burning with anxiety.


    At this moment, the Flame Dragon had just shown signs of improvement, and the morale had been restored by quite a bit. However, at this time, something happened to Jiang Sen.


    Liu Chu came to Jiang Sen''s side. With a single glance, he immediately knew the answer.


    Someone was playing tricks on him!

 C107

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Jiang Sen''s face was pale, his lips were cracked, and his eyes were closed.


    Other than a slight breath, how could anyone tell that it was a living person!


    "Has anyone come before?"


    Liu Chu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Right now, Jiang Sen''s life force was completely depleted. Once this weak breath of his fell, he would immediately die.


    The guard on duty was also a member of the Tang Clan, so he definitely could be trusted.


    Hearing Liu Chu''s question, he immediately replied, "No one has come!"


    As Jiang Sen''s attending physician, Sun Ming also received a report at the first possible moment and rushed over.


    Seeing Jiang Sen''s situation, he was overjoyed.


    But he pretended to look sad and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with Vice-Captain Jiang? What exactly is going on!? "


    As he said that, he took his pulse.


    After a few seconds, his entire body shook as he turned around and glared at Liu Chu.


    "Liu Chu! What in the world did you do to Vice Captain Jiang? How did his life force get exhausted? What kind of medicine did you feed him?! "


    What did it mean to be the first to complain?


    This was the villain complaining first!


    Liu Chu looked at Sun Ming with a burning gaze, and the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer.


    Sun Ming was slightly surprised, but he quickly averted his eyes for a split-second.


    Then, he suppressed the panic in his heart and fiercely said: "Speak, did you do it?! A mediocre doctor kills! He''s talking about people like you! I''ve already said that your medical skills aren''t up to par and that you want to show off. How dare you set up some medicinal cuisine to nourish his energy? He was clearly in a hopeless situation, yet you caused his death! Tang Yuanheng, let''s see how you''ll explain it to the Dragon Cave. Let''s see how you''ll explain it to the Shen family! "


    At this moment, Sun Ming finally felt relieved.


    Just now, he had made a connection with Jiang Sen, and Jiang Sen''s life was already at its end.


    As long as he said that, even deities would be unable to save him.


    However, he was also surprised that Jiang Sen was still able to persevere until now.


    According to his plan, Jiang Sen would die early this morning.


    At that time, even if he was discovered, no matter how skilled Liu Chu''s medical skills were, it would be useless.


    Previously, he heard that Liu Chu actually claimed that he could revive in front of a group of Flame Dragon Warriors, but now, he wanted to see how Liu Chu would deal with this!


    Now, he had already calculated in his heart that as long as Jiang Sen lost his breath, he would take the opportunity to make a move.


    With the support of the Sun family behind him, even if Liu Chu really was a pawn of the Zhang family, he was not afraid.


    In fact, if he could find out that Liu Chu had the support of the Zhang Family, he would have done a great deed for the family.


    As a marginalized direct descendant, Sun Ming was unwilling to accept this outcome.


    Unfortunately, even if he delayed it for all these years, it was impossible for him to return to the Sun family to learn the most profound of medical techniques.


    He didn''t ask for anything else, as long as he could get further support and live happily in the Dragon Cave.


    In his view, in a place far away from the imperial capital, it was much better to be a local tyrant than to be obedient in the heart of power.


    Liu Chu did not argue. Tang Yuanheng had already stepped forward.


    He raised his eyebrows and said coldly to Sun Ming, "Doctor Sun, Vice Captain Jiang suddenly became like this. It has nothing to do with Doctor Liu. Come to think of it, you are his attending physician, and now that something like that has happened, you should give our Flame Dragon an explanation! "


    Of course, there was a reason why he was able to become the captain of the Flame Dragon''s group.


    However, Tang Yuanheng had persisted for so long even when the Flame Dragon was suffering from internal and external troubles. For this group of people known as the Tang Army to remain standing, it clearly showed their political wisdom.


    At this critical juncture, the first thing that came to Jiang Sen''s mind was not an accident, but someone was up to something.


    But who would want to break the bet?


    The answer was obvious.


    Furthermore, although Jiang Sen had been abandoned by the Shen family, he was still their son-in-law in name.


    The consequences of harming Jensen were unthinkable.


    On the other hand, Sun Ming had the support of the Sun family behind him.


    As such, he was almost certain that the mastermind was none other than Sun Ming!


    But unfortunately, there was temporarily no evidence.


    "What?!" Sun Ming''s eyebrows twitched as he glared at Tang Yuanheng, "You said it''s because of me?" Tang Yuanheng, you must take responsibility for what you have said! Hmph, then let me ask you, why has Vice Captain Jiang been alive and well all these years? It was the arrival of this Doctor Liu, and he didn''t even know where he had obtained more medicinal food, but he had become like this! That''s right, you were the one who brought him here. Now that something has happened, you naturally have to defend him. However, the heaven''s net does not leak out, don''t even think of escaping! "


    "You ¡­ That''s what you call slandering people with! " Sun Ming was calling him a thief, yet he had slandered him like this. Tang Yuanheng was immediately enraged.


    "That''s the truth." Looking at Captain Yan Long''s reaction, Sun Ming became even more proud of himself, "Tang Yuanheng, I advise you not to be stubborn. "You should think about how to explain yourself to Dragon Cave after such a huge matter has occurred!"


    He was eager to completely enrage Tang Yuanheng and make him lose his reason. It would be best if he did something too extreme. That way, he would be able to confuse the situation and throw the blame onto him and Liu Chu.


    "Third Uncle, it''s best if you let this fellow get out of here quickly. Don''t delay my rescue!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    No one noticed that when he spoke, he had already placed a hand on Jiang Sen''s body.


    "You will soon know whether or not I am a genius doctor. But now, you''d better leave and think about your way out! " Liu Chu''s voice was still very cold.


    Sun Ming''s eyes were filled with uncertainty.


    Could it be that this fellow was able to see through him so quickly?


    However, upon second thought, he came to an understanding.


    So what if he saw through it?


    I told you to say no more.


    Suddenly, his gaze fell on Jiang Sen''s wrist.


    He saw that Liu Chu seemed to be checking Jiang Sen''s pulse.


    What was he trying to do?


    He couldn''t help but take another look.


    For no reason, a bad premonition arose in Sun Ming''s heart.


    However, he quickly convinced himself.


    What''s the use of building a meridian at a time like this?


    Even if he knew the reason, he still didn''t believe that he could pull Jiang Sen back from the clutches of death.


    However, he wasn''t willing to leave just like that.


    He wanted to see what Liu Chu was planning to do.


    "Sun Ming, this is none of your business. Please leave!"


    Hearing Tang Yuanheng, who was previously respectful to him, call him by his name, Sun Ming trembled in anger and coldly snorted, "Hmph! I am the chief doctor of the Dragon Cave Medical Department. You, as a mere Captain Yan Long, have no right to let me leave. I want to see how you all are going to harm a pitiful patient! If I were to report it, none of you would have run away! "


    "Third Uncle, invite him out!" Otherwise, in order to win the bet, this fellow would surely cause trouble. "This fellow clearly has ill intentions. When he saw that Vice Captain Jiang was still alive, he did not think of changing his mind and actually tried to obstruct me from saving him!"


    Tang Yuanheng nodded in agreement and then coldly said to Sun Ming, "Sun Ming, are you really going to stay here and affect Dr. Liu''s rescue?"


    "Well done, Tang Yuanheng, just how much did this guy give you?" "Seems like you don''t put our Sun family in your eyes."


    "Sun Ming, you still can''t represent the Sun family!" Tang Yuanheng replied with a wave of his hand.


    Immediately, the two Flame Dragon Warriors prepared to fight Sun Ming.


    Sun Ming knew that he couldn''t stay any longer and immediately said, "I don''t need you to do anything, I will leave by myself." But, Tang Yuanheng, remember, let the unrelated personnel approach Vice Captain Jiang and cause his death. I want to see how you explain this to the Shen family! Also, you are looking down on our Sun family''s dignity. This matter is not over yet. When the time comes, we will settle our new and old debts together. I will make you kneel down and beg me for it. "


    With these words, Sun Ming left.


    Tang Yuanheng was stunned for two seconds, and a trace of unconcealable worry flashed across his face.


    That''s right, if something really happened to Jiang Sen, then he would be finished. Even the Tang Clan would be in danger because of him.


    Right now, he was the only direct descendant of the Tang Clan who held a position in the Flame Dragon.


    The two older brothers specifically trained the Tang Clan disciples to deliver fresh blood to the Flame Dragon.


    In almost an instant, Tang Yuanheng had already prepared for the worst.


    If Jiang Sen couldn''t save him, he would die for the Tang Clan and the Flame Dragon!


    Only in this way could he give the higher-ups and the Shen family an explanation to quell the aftereffects of Jiang Sen''s death.


    Moreover, his life was saved by Liu Chu. If something really happened, even if it was to repay him with his life.


    At that time, even if Liu Chu was criticized, he wouldn''t become the target of the Dragon Cave''s death.


    There had always been an unwritten rule in the Dragon Cave.


    As long as someone was killed in the Dragon Cave, the culprit would be listed on the Dragon Cave''s hunting list.


    If he, Tang Yuanheng, used his death to apologize, the pressure on Liu Chu would lessen.


    "Tang Long, if anything happens to me, you can take over Yan Long and tell the old man that this is my plan." Tang Yuanheng suddenly said to a Flame Dragon Warrior who had a similar appearance to him.


    Tang Long was the son of Tang Yuanheng, and Tang Yuanheng''s nephew. Tang Long was the most powerful disciple in the third generation of the Tang family and was the successor that Tang Yuanheng focused on training.


    "Third Uncle, you ¡­"


    Tang Long was just about to say something when he was interrupted.


    Tang Yuanheng waved his hand, "No need to say anymore. Just remember my words." In the future, the burden of our family will probably fall onto your hands. Work hard! "


    While Tang Yuanheng was giving his nephew his final instructions, Liu Chu''s finger kept moving through the acupuncture points on Jiang Sen''s body, trying to infuse his karmic power into them to activate the functions of his body.


    There was no other way.


    Right now, the power within Liu Chu''s body was on the verge of running out, so he had to conserve every bit of it.


    But no matter what, he had to hold on to Jiang Sen''s last breath.


    Otherwise, if he really died, with his current strength, it would be impossible for him to make it out of this predicament.


    He decided to use the power of virtue to seal his heart meridian and forcefully seal this strand of vitality.


    Following that, he also inserted strands of karmic power into Jiang Sen''s 36 acupoints.


    When the last acupoint was implanted, Liu Chu''s body tilted and he almost fell to the ground.


    Luckily, Tang Jie reacted quickly and supported him.


    At this moment, within Liu Chu''s Dantian, the power of Merit was already empty.


    He was relying solely on his willpower to persevere, otherwise he would immediately faint.

 C108

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Take me ¡­ Put me on a stool for a while! "


    Liu Chu said with difficulty.


    At this moment, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and his face was pale.


    It was as if those words had exhausted all the strength in his body.


    Only now did Tang Yuanheng regain his senses.


    When they saw Liu Chu''s appearance, they could not help but turn pale with fright.


    Tang Yuanheng was not a doctor, but he cultivated inner strength. With Liu Chu''s help, he had already entered the hall of the hidden strength.


    Thus, he was very sensitive to auras.


    Liu Chu''s aura suddenly became extremely weak, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    On the other hand, although Jiang Sen''s aura was also very weak, it had already stabilized.


    How could this be?!


    Tang Yuanheng was both surprised and happy.


    Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, Liu Chu would treat Jiang Sen, and the results were obvious.


    At least it was not like before. Even he could feel Jiang Sen''s life rapidly slipping away. He didn''t know when he would die.


    However, he still couldn''t determine Jiang Sen''s current condition. He couldn''t help but ask Liu Chu, "How is he now?"


    Liu Chu took a breath and squeezed out a smile: "I barely managed to preserve my life, but I need to recuperate a bit. I''m afraid three days is a little difficult. "


    "No ¡­." Nothing? As long as it can cure him, I believe that Sun Ming would have nothing to say. " Tang Yuanheng suppressed the joy in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Sigh, I didn''t expect this guy to be so bold as to take the risk and attack me at this time!" "Blame me for being too careless." Liu Chu blamed himself.


    Hearing him say that, Tang Yuanheng suddenly realized something.


    Could this really have something to do with Sun Ming?!


    Thus, he couldn''t help but ask, "Is this Sun Ming really causing trouble?"


    "It must be him! However, it might not be him who did this. I smell the smell of children in the house. "


    "It''s extremely possible!"


    Liu Chu said as he rolled up Jiang Sen''s sleeves.


    Astonishingly, there was a tiny needle on his wrist, with a trace of bruises on it.


    Tang Yuanheng''s expression suddenly changed as his eyes burned with anger.


    Logically speaking, he should have been responsible for the security work here. Now that something like this had happened, he couldn''t let it go.


    "I''m going to capture that bastard and bring him back!"


    Tang Yuanheng said angrily and was about to leave.


    However, Liu Chu immediately stopped him.


    "Forget it, we should first save vice-captain Jiang." This guy won''t be able to escape! "


    "Alright!" Tang Yuanheng also came back to his senses. He clenched his teeth and his tensed muscles finally relaxed.


    In fact, how could he not know that capturing Sun Ming so recklessly to vent his anger? However, the repercussions were not small.


    Since Sun Ming dared to do such a thing, he must be fearless. Who knows, he might even have to excuse himself.


    "Third Uncle, you should make the arrangements now. Next, this ward needs special protection. No one can enter without my permission or your presence." [If we do it again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do anything about it.] Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yuanheng nodded in deep agreement, "Don''t worry, I''ll be in charge this time. Even if it''s just a fly, I want to know more about it!"


    Liu Chu nodded: "Anyway, everything is up to you. During this period of time, he absolutely could not allow any mishaps to occur. "Absolutely!"


    "Alright, I''ll guarantee it!" Tang Yuanheng said seriously.


    "Un, I might as well do so. I will stay here for the time being!" Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest at ease. " Liu Chu said.


    "That''s fine. I''ll get someone to arrange it later." Tang Yuanheng agreed immediately.


    Then, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Liu, what drug do you think Jiang Sen was injected with? Logically speaking, if someone suddenly died, there would be a corpse search. However, the person in charge of inspecting the corpses was not the Sun family. Once they found out the problem, they would be in trouble. After all, this sort of thing is very sensitive. "


    "This..."


    Thus, Liu Chu further explained, "Someone used a drug on him, which could completely induce the functions of the human body, causing him to be in a state of constant excitement.


    However, to the current him, this was equivalent to overburning his body''s potential. By the time we found out, the fire had burned out and there was not much life left in him. "


    "How vicious!" Tang Yuanheng clenched his fists as his body trembled in anger.


    "Third uncle, don''t be too anxious. Luckily, vice-captain Jiang''s desire to survive is much stronger than that guy imagined. So, he still hasn''t lost his temper yet." Although it will be very troublesome, it''s still not too late! "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Tang Yuanheng mumbled.


    Then, he raised his head, looked at Liu Chu with his burning gaze, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, I won''t say much. In short, you must treat Jiang Sen. At least ¡­ at least to get him back on his feet. "


    "Third Uncle, could it be that you also doubt my words?" Liu Chu suddenly laughed.


    "No ¡­." "No!" Tang Yuanheng was slightly startled as he quickly said.


    "Third Uncle, you don''t know, but that guy actually did me a big favor."


    "Help? "What do you mean!?" Tang Yuanheng quickly asked.


    "We can''t break it!" Hey! This is what it means to be indestructible. " Liu Chu praised and did not continue to explain. Instead, he said, "Third Uncle, I feel that we need to set up a trap."


    "What plan?" Tang Yuanheng thought to himself.


    "If we, the Flame Dragon, want to rise to prominence again, we will not only need to reorganize ourselves, but also need to change our external environment." Liu Chu said.


    "Hmm? "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanheng''s eyes became unsettled.


    It was not anything else, but the tone in which Liu Chu spoke of the medical family.


    There seemed to be a hint of disdain in it.


    Could it be that Liu Chu wasn''t some mysterious family''s disciple ¡­


    Tang Yuanheng didn''t dare to keep thinking about it.


    However, he quickly adjusted his state of mind.


    No matter what Liu Chu''s background was, what did it matter?


    His medical skills were well-known.


    Besides, he still owed someone else his life!


    "Don''t worry, Third Uncle, I will take care of everything. You just need to cooperate to the best of your abilities." This time, we can play with the big ones once and for all so that we can get things done easily. Only then will I be able to free my hands and allow the Flame Dragon to be reborn and become the strongest existence in the Dragon Cave in the shortest time possible. "


    He possessed the vast experience of Demon Lord Tianxin, so it was naturally easy for him to deal with such a situation.


    Moreover, even if there were any obstacles that he couldn''t cross, he could still crush them with his strength. There was no need to overlook too much from the front and back of his head. After Sun Ming left, he didn''t go far. Instead, he went straight to Xiaoli and asked her to keep an eye on the scene.


    Of course, for the sake of avoiding suspicion, he didn''t really ask Xiaoli to keep an eye on him.


    However, she hoped to notify him as soon as news of his death reached her.


    Once Jiang Sen died, he would immediately inform the Shen family and attack the Tang family together.


    With just Sun Ming''s status, he was unable to move the Tang Clan. However, with the addition of the powerful and covetous Shen family, things were different.


    Tang Yuanheng!


    I will let you know the consequences of provoking me, Sun Ming.


    Time passed slowly.


    Xiaoli had been waiting in the office for four to five hours, but there was no news of Jiang Sen''s death.


    On the other hand, it seemed like Jiang Sen had increased his alertness, so it would be difficult for her to show her face at this time.


    How could this be?!


    It was already a miracle that Jiang Sen could survive even for a single breath, but it had been almost five hours. How could he still be alive?


    Jiang Sen was obviously dead, but for some special reason, he purposely hid it from Jiang Sen!


    If it was the former, then it was a bit too terrifying.


    He had to report it as soon as possible.


    Facing such a situation, even those geniuses and old freaks in the inner hall of the Sun family might not have any solution.


    If the upper echelons of the clan were to know of the existence of such powerful medical skills, they would definitely be unable to sit still.


    However, if it was the latter, he had to be careful.


    The reason why Zhang Xuan hid the matter from him was likely to be because of him.


    Obviously, they had suspected him just now.


    Although he had done it perfectly, there was no mistake to it!


    Thus, at midnight, Sun Ming took out his phone from the secret compartment in his office and sent a message to a mysterious number.


    Then he took out a pack of cigarettes, lit them a little awkwardly, and took a long drag.


    Cough cough!


    A sharp pain in his lungs caused him to cough violently.


    However, he did not throw away his cigarette. Instead, he took another drag and waited quietly in the office.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    About half an hour later, a series of hurried knocking sounds came from the office door.


    "Come in! The door isn''t locked. "


    Sun Ming stood up abruptly and put out his cigarette.


    Immediately, a man holding his stomach walked in, closing the door softly.


    His waist straightened the moment the door closed.


    "Doctor Sun, why are you calling me now?" the man asked.


    "Captain Liu, I need your help to check what''s going on in Jiang Sen''s room." More accurately, is Jiang Sen still alive? " Sun Ming said in a deep voice.


    The man''s name was Liu Sheng, the vice-captain of one of the Flame Dragon''s squads.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll text you tomorrow at that number. " Liu Sheng was expressionless.


    Obviously, he had guessed something.


    However, he had no choice but to obey Sun Ming''s orders.


    "Go, now that this matter is over, it''s time for Tang Yuanheng to go." Since the Shen Clan didn''t have direct control over the Flame Dragon, they would definitely require an agent. Rather than descending from the sky, it would be better to obtain the materials on the spot. I will recommend you to them. " Sun Ming lightly said.


    "Thank you, Doctor Sun."


    Liu Sheng finally revealed a hint of a smile as he said gratefully.


    "There''s no time to lose, hurry up and go! You must be careful, Tang Yuanheng is not easy to deal with. " Sun Ming instructed again.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything and make you satisfied!"


    Sun Ming bowed and quickly left under the cover of the night.


    He, who was still immersed in joy, did not notice that a pair of eyes in the dark was watching him.

 C109

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The owner of those eyes was no other than Tang Long.


    Wearing a pair of infrared sunglasses, he carefully hid in the shadows, taking in every move of Liu Sheng''s.


    On the other side, Tang Long''s assistant, Tang Huan, had also discovered the Shen family''s spy.


    However, he didn''t immediately expose it. Instead, he patiently waited for the matter to continue fermenting according to Tang Yuanheng''s instructions.


    At the same time, he would occasionally report what he knew.


    At noon the next day, Sun Ming received a text message consisting of numbers and letters.


    After translating the content, he slapped his thigh and said to himself, "Good, good, good! Tang Yuanheng, let''s see what you can do this time! "


    This text message was sent by Liu Sheng.


    And it was sent using the code that the two of them agreed on.


    After all, as the vice captain of Dragon Cave, Liu Sheng''s identity was very sensitive.


    If anyone found out that he had sided with the Sun family, then he would be done for.


    As a member of the Dragon Cave, he could have an ambiguous relationship with any of the seven forces, but he couldn''t allow others outside the Dragon Cave to not know of him.


    The text said that Liu Chu stayed in Jiang Sen''s ward and never showed up.


    Moreover, sentries were set up at the door to the ward, not allowing anyone to come near.


    Through surveillance, no drugs were found, not even the necessary saline.


    Sun Yingran believed that this time, Liu Chu was at the end of his rope. There was nothing he could do.


    In fact, at this moment, Jiang Sen was completely dead.


    In the evening, Sun Ming received another encrypted message.


    After understanding the content, he became even more excited.


    From the information Liu Sheng had sent over, he saw that Liu Chu, who occasionally walked through the corridor, had a very anxious look on his face.


    Tang Yuanheng was even more furious as he scolded his men.


    They even beat up Tang Long, his nephew, without a word.


    Right now, Tang Long was busy with a palm imprint on his face!


    It was said that they had all vomited blood at the time, which showed how ruthless they were.


    The Tang Clan direct descendant, the Flame Dragon Warriors, was panicking.


    The entire Flame Dragon appeared extremely depressed, as if a dark haze was pressing down on everyone''s heads.


    Some people began to get restless. In the Flame Dragon, there was no future at all, and it was better to leave now.


    On the evening of the second day, Liu Sheng made a new discovery.


    With no time to avoid suspicion, he clutched his stomach and ran off to report to Sun Ming.


    "Young Master Sun, Liu Chu is secretly delivering ice cubes into the room!"


    Sun Ming was ecstatic, but his expression remained the same.


    Liu Sheng didn''t think Yu Yu would have it, so he hurriedly said as if he was taking credit for it, "They did it in extreme secrecy, avoiding nearly everyone. I only found out about it after finding out that the cold storage had been opened. "


    Liu Sheng found Sun Ming''s office and reported excitedly.


    At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts about what to do. There was nothing he could hide.


    "Ice?"


    Sun Ming''s brain spun in a circle and immediately understood Liu Sheng''s guess.


    Could it be that Jiang Sen was already dead?!


    If not, what was he going to do with the ice?


    "In that case, Jiang Sen is really long dead." Liu Sheng guessed, "Captain Tang and Liu Chu are only stalling for time to think of a plan?"


    The stench of the corpse was almost out, and he still wanted to stall for time?


    That''s great. They''ll come knocking at the door tomorrow morning and see what else they have to say!


    Thinking of this, Sun Ming immediately contacted the Shen family.


    He knew that the Shen family was plotting against the Flame Dragon for more than a day or two.


    To have such a good opportunity, he naturally wouldn''t reject it.


    Sun Ming''s position was naturally not accepted by the Shen family''s head. However, he was after all, a descendant of the Medicine King''s descendant, the Sun family''s direct descendant. The Shen family still sent out an outstanding third generation disciple, Shen Penggran, to greet him.


    This Shen Pengran was Shen Yue Ling''s own brother. He wanted to call Jiang Sen his brother-in-law.


    With such an identity, coming to suppress the Tang Clan was even more convincing!


    Thus, Sun Ming did not feel like he was being looked down upon.


    "Young Master Sun, according to the information we received, my brother-in-law Jiang Sen seems to have died long ago." However, for some reason, Tang Yuanheng is preparing to keep it a secret. " Shen Penggran said in a low voice.


    Sun Ming nodded and said with an expressionless face, "I didn''t expect that you would have such good news!"


    Of course, he couldn''t let the Shen family suspect him, so he had been very careful to not make any mistakes.


    Even if Jiang Sen was only an abandoned son, he was still the Shen family''s son-in-law in name. In order to protect the family''s reputation, he would pursue the matter once he found out that the culprit for Jiang Sen''s death was actually Sun Ming.


    The Sun family also cared about Chu Yu. Once the Shen family obtained evidence, they would not protect him.


    "Of course!" Shen Penggran slightly straightened his face, "No matter what, Jiang Sen is my brother-in-law. With such an incident, if we don''t stand up and speak up for him, he will definitely die with grievance!" Other people would laugh at our Shen family! "


    That was just bullshitting.


    Jiang Sen was bedridden and was declared hopeless. When this place was crippled, there was no trace of Shen Penggran''s brother-in-law.


    Now that Jiang Sen was dead, it became the Shen family''s excuse to make trouble for the Tang family.


    "I still feel guilty for not being able to cure Jiang Sen." Sun Ming said in a deep voice, "But, in the end, you still managed to survive, didn''t you? As the saying goes, it''s better to die than to live. Tang Yuanheng actually found a doctor and treated Jiang Sen to death. This is clearly a form of public revenge for a personal grudge! "


    "Hmph, as the saying goes, hit a dog and you have to see who''s in charge! "The Tang Clan is really lawless. This time, let''s join hands and defeat the Tang Clan!" Shen Penggran immediately expressed his position.


    "Then we''ll have to cooperate happily!" Sun Ming sneered, "It''s fine as long as Tang Yuanheng is disrespectful to me. But that kid called Liu Chu actually dared to challenge our Sun family''s medical skills. He is really reckless." However, this Liu brat is not easy to deal with, I''m afraid I''ll have to borrow my younger brother''s hand. As for Tang Yuanheng, leave him to me! "


    Sun Ming nodded his head in satisfaction and no longer spoke as he watched Shen Penggran leave.


    The moment he saw the office door open, a cruel sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    This was the effect he wanted.


    Other than the fact that he was a member of the Sun family, he did not have any influence in the Dragon Cave.


    Even Liu Sheng, who existed as a spy, was actually the Sun family''s development force and had nothing to do with him.


    However, as the representative of the Sun family, he had the authority to wake up the sleeper if necessary.


    It was only after Sun Ming had made a promise later that they were willing to submit to him and let him drive them.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that wanting Liu Sheng to charge in and fight for him was simply unrealistic. Therefore, using the Shen family''s strength was his only choice at the moment.


    With the addition of the Shen Clan, coupled with the fact that he was the one pulling up the banner, the Tang Clan was unable to escape the calamity. It was only a matter of time before he would hand over the command of the Flame Dragon.


    As long as the Shen family nodded their heads, it would make sense for Liu Sheng to become the leader of the Flame Dragon Tribe.


    On the other hand, the fact that he had allowed the Sun family''s undercover network to occupy a very important position in the Dragon Cave would greatly enhance his own position in the family.


    Thinking of this, Sun Ming couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Tang Yuanheng entered Jiang Sen''s room and shuddered.


    "It''s so cold, isn''t it?" He subconsciously tightened his clothes and asked worriedly.


    Liu Chu smiled, "Of course not. If it wasn''t for the temperature being so low, I''m afraid that he wouldn''t be able to withstand it. The cold will slow his reaction and lower the pain. "


    Although it was impossible not to break it, Jiang Sen''s current condition was very suitable for the following treatment.


    However, the whole healing process was still extremely dangerous. Liu Chu felt as if he was treading on thin ice.


    Therefore, he did everything he could to minimize the pain he would feel during the treatment.


    On the other hand, using these ice cubes would more or less numb Sun Ming and the others.


    "How are the chess pieces feeling?" Liu Chu asked.


    When he mentioned this, Tang Yuanheng''s face was filled with anger.


    He snorted coldly and said indignantly, "I never thought that the Flame Dragon would have so many spies. The other six forces of the Dragon Cave are all stirred up, and with the addition of the Sun family, it''s truly a group of demons dancing chaotically! "


    "This is what you call falling over a wall with everyone pushing against it!" Liu Chu said faintly, "Because the Tang Clan is currently in a difficult situation, everyone feels that they can tear a piece of meat from Yan Long''s body, so they won''t be able to sit still."


    "Luckily you came, otherwise, it would only be a matter of time before we were annexed." Tang Yuanheng sighed with emotion.


    Of course he knew that he was in a difficult situation, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    In fact, he didn''t dare to do anything, lest he was careless and hasten the loss of the Tang Clan''s power and become the head of the Tang Clan''s decline.


    Liu Chu did not deny it and laughed, then said: "Third Uncle, later, you will personally guard this place and act as my protector. You absolutely cannot allow anyone to disturb me. Otherwise, both Jensen and I would be in danger. "Once Jiang Sen is truly dead, there will be no way to refute him no matter how many times we try."


    Seeing how serious Liu Chu was, Tang Yuanheng nodded his head and said, "Don''t worry, leave everything to me. As long as I, Tang Yuanheng, am still alive, I will never let anyone step into my room!"


    Tang Yuanheng did as he was told and ordered all of the Tang soldiers to gather around the sanatorium.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all of the Tang Clan''s forces were in place. The Jiang Sen ward had become the most tightly guarded place in the entire Flame Dragon.


    Tang Yuanheng even ordered that if anyone dared to approach within ten meters of the room, they would be killed on the spot!


    When Liu Sheng heard the order, he was shocked.


    This was not in line with the gentle style of the Flame Dragon under Tang Yuanheng''s leadership.


    Was he preparing to make his final struggle?


    Liu Sheng could not help but sneer.

 C110

    When Sun Ming heard the news, the smile on his face became even wider.


    A few seconds later, he said, "It''s just the last bit of madness, don''t worry! Tomorrow, as long as we wait until tomorrow, I will make their deaths miserable! "


    Liu Sheng''s face was also full of smiles as he said, "I heard from a Tang division member that he accidentally leaked his information. Right now, Jiang Sen''s body is completely soaked in ice, without even a trace of him being alive."


    "Haha!" It looked like he was really dead. Right now, all we can do is wait for daybreak! " Sun Ming burst into laughter.


    Looking at his slightly contorted face, Liu Sheng silently cursed in his heart as he quietly closed the door and left.


    When the merit power within his body was once again exhausted, Liu Chu finally made his final preparations.


    Everything was ready now. He only needed to wait for the morning sun to rise to allow Jiang Sen to consume the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill that he had concocted long ago.


    Tang Yuanheng''s eyes were like torches as he focused his mind.


    Even though he knew those guys wouldn''t be able to jump out at this time, he didn''t dare to let his guard down.


    Finally, the first rays of dawn broke through the clouds and sprinkled onto the earth.


    Now!


    Liu Chu did not hesitate as he concentrated slightly, removing the seal on the bottle cap.


    With a popping sound, a golden light shot out from the bottle and soared into the sky.


    Liu Chu grabbed at the air, and a golden pill impressively appeared in his hand.


    Without waiting for the fragrance to dissipate, Liu Chu clenched Jiang Sen''s teeth and fed him into his mouth.


    As the Jindan entered his mouth, Jiang Sen''s stiff body trembled slightly.


    Immediately, a stream of hot soup flowed down Jiang Sen''s throat and into his stomach.


    At the same time, Liu Chu''s hand already pressed down on his chest.


    On his palm, the power of karmic virtue flowed rapidly like a circle of white ripples. With the Shanzhong Acupoint as the center, it spread out in all directions in a radiating manner.


    This Limitless Bone Altering Pill was refined using the power of merit, and now that it had entered Jiang Sen''s body and been activated by the same energy, the effects of the pill were released to the maximum extent.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Sen''s ice-cold body was completely covered by this warm current. His pale face quickly regained its color.


    What made Tang Yuanheng even more amazed was that he could clearly hear the crackling sounds coming from Jiang Sen''s body.


    This voice seemed familiar ¡­


    That''s right!


    Suddenly, Tang Yuanheng remembered that the first time he came in contact with the power of light, his bones had produced a similar sound.


    However, it was obvious that Jiang Sen was much more powerful.


    He suddenly recalled Liu Chu''s promise ¡ª after Jiang Sen was reborn, he would sweep through the other six columns and become the number one person in the Dragon Cave!


    While Tang Yuanheng was still in a daze, Jiang Sen''s body felt like it was being electrocuted and began to tremble violently.


    Tang Yuanheng wanted to ask something, but when he saw Liu Chu looking so focused, he swallowed his words.


    Uh...


    Suddenly, a low phlegm sound came from Jiang Sen''s throat.


    Only now did Tang Yuanheng notice that he was already breathing!


    He was ecstatic. A big rock had finally fallen down.


    Even though he was confident in Liu Chu''s medical skills, Jiang Sen''s situation was too terrible. It wasn''t until this moment that he could completely relax.


    Jiang Sen''s breathing, which had initially been slow and steady, gradually became hurried.


    In the end, he began to pant heavily, and some life seemed to appear on his face.


    However, his eyes were closed and he had not regained consciousness.


    Seeing that his breathing was getting smoother, Liu Chu''s enchanting voice suddenly rang out.


    "Vice-captain Jiang, don''t think about the tearing and burning pain. Follow the warm current in your body and adjust your breathing as much as possible. You''ll wake up soon."


    However, he was soon flooded by a torrent of pain.


    After who knows how long, he heard Liu Chu''s voice in his dark world while he was in a trance.


    It was like the evening drum or the morning bell, guiding his direction.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Sen immediately did as he was told.


    He was surprised to find that his broken meridians had already reconnected and a familiar yet foreign energy was quietly growing inside his dantian.


    This was ¡­


    Inner strength!


    He clearly remembered that when his bones shattered and his meridians shattered, all of the inner strength in his body was drained out.


    But now, not only was it reformed, it had actually become even thicker.


    Immediately, he thought of Liu Chu''s promise and was ecstatic.


    However, he quickly realized that this wasn''t the time to rejoice.


    He immediately started to circulate the inner strength within his Dantian.


    However, after trying, he regretted it.


    That''s right, regret!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The pain that was even more intense than before once again engulfed him like a tidal wave.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    He screamed miserably. It was as if his entire body was being roasted on a fire as beads of sweat continuously dripped from his forehead.


    It was as if in the next moment, he would die!


    Liu Chu stared at Jiang Sen''s reaction and frowned.


    He knew very well that a tremendous change was happening within Jiang Sen''s body. It was like a battle between heaven and earth.


    In fact, even though Jiang Sen gave up in just a split-second due to the immense pain, the inner strength in his dantian had already been summoned by Liu Chu like a demonic sound, and was flowing along his meridians in an unconscious state.


    Many of the blocked meridians were instantly broken through by this torrent and then quickly filled up.


    Under the fierce pressure of the inner strength, his meridians, bones and even his blood vessels were rapidly reconstructed.


    This process was akin to ten thousand ants gnawing on one''s flesh. It was even more painful than dying.


    Liu Chu put the towel that he had prepared into Jiang Sen''s mouth to prevent him from accidentally biting his tongue out due to the intense pain.


    Time passed quickly.


    One minute ¡­.


    Two minutes ¡­


    It went on for an hour.


    Jiang Sen''s skin was red and scorching hot. The surrounding ice quickly melted and white steam rose from his skin.


    Pui!


    Suddenly, Jiang Sen spat out the towel in his mouth, widened his eyes in anger, and yelled at Liu Chu, "Quick! Kill me! "Kill me!"


    The intense pain had completely exceeded the limit that Jiang Sen could bear.


    At this moment, all her hatred and dreams had been thrown to the back of her mind, all for the sake of death!


    Pow!


    Liu Chu slapped Jiang Sen''s face and shouted, "Hold on, Jiang Sen! Don''t be a coward! "


    "Pain!" I''m in so much pain! I can''t hold on. Let me die! Let me die! Tang Yuanheng, I beg you, please give me a quick death! "


    Tears streamed down Jiang Sen''s face as he pleaded.


    A strong man was in so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    This was a pain beyond the limits of human physiology. No one could resist it.


    Liu Chu naturally knew what was going on and did not look down on Jiang Sen.


    The slap just now only allowed him to regain some consciousness.


    Jiang Sen''s body violently spasmed as he begged.


    Liu Chu simply turned his head away, ignoring him. All he had to do now was to wait ¡­


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yuanheng also felt his scalp tingle.


    He was well aware of Jensen''s temper.


    Such a stubborn guy was actually desperately begging for it. It could be seen how much pain he was enduring.


    However, before this, Liu Chu had already told him that this pain was something that he had to go through.


    As long as he withstood the blows, Jiang Sen would truly be reborn, becoming the number one expert of the Dragon Cave!


    "Jiang Sen, hold on!" We have to hold on! "


    Tang Yuanheng subconsciously said to the side and then turned his head away, no longer looking at him.


    He was afraid that if he continued to watch, he would not be able to hold back and would make a move. He was truly willing to give this good friend of his a quick death.


    After an unknown amount of time, Tang Yuanheng could smell a terrible stench.


    A soft snoring sound was heard.


    Somehow, Jiang Sen had fallen asleep.


    It wasn''t a coma, but a deep sleep.


    At this moment, the ice around his body had long since disappeared, but his entire body was covered in a layer of sticky substance.


    The stench was coming from it.


    He had been reborn!


    Tang Yuanheng was overjoyed.


    Liu Chu had already told him before that Jiang Sen would definitely be reborn after consuming the Limitless Bone Changing Pill.


    If he succeeded, all the impurities in his body would be expelled.


    In turn, seeing these impurities meant that Jiang Sen had successfully survived!


    Once these impurities dried up and were peeled off from the surface of his skin, his body would be comparable to that of a newborn baby.


    At this moment, a series of hurried knocks came from the door.


    "What is it!" Tang Yuanheng frowned.


    "Third Uncle, it''s me, Tang Long!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuanheng asked in a deep voice.


    "He came rather early! It seems like they are very impatient! " Liu Chu stretched his back and supported himself with the chair as he stood up.


    It was obvious that he had overused himself last night and was still weak.


    But, hearing his disdainful tone, Tang Yuanheng could not help but feel reassured.


    Beside Shen Pengran was a woman around the age of 40. Her facial features were exquisite, and she was rather charming.


    However, his expression was haggard, and his eyes were filled with sorrow.


    She was none other than Jiang Sen''s wife, Shen Yue Ling.


    A political victim.


    After Jiang Sen''s paralysis, she had long since lost her role in the family.


    Although the Shen family wouldn''t be so heartless to their daughter, how could she be happy?


    It was fine that Jiang Sen fell, but because of a woman who ended up like this, Shen Yue Ling lost all her face.


    The daughter of the Shen family was also a proud daughter of heaven.


    Once upon a time, she, Shen Yue Ling, had countless outstanding suitors.


    Now that such a thing had happened, no one dared to make any sarcastic remarks about it.


    It was a pity that she was in a rich family. Even if she wanted to go out, she wouldn''t be able to establish her own sect.


    To her, the Shen family was like a cage.


    Today, he was led by his younger brother to visit his husband.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to see him.


    Furthermore, he longed to personally ask him, just what in the world was she to him?


    To think that there would be another opportunity to visit this courtyard. To think that it would be a farewell.


    If the Shen family made her cry, she would cry.


    If the Shen family allowed her to cause trouble, she would cause trouble.


    There was no other choice.

 C111

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Tang Yuanheng looked at Liu Chu and asked for his opinion.


    Liu Chu lightly nodded, and lightly said: "Let them come, but don''t come in first. He''s about to wake up. "


    "We''ll do as Mr. Liu says!" Tang Yuanheng immediately said with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Liu Chu said that Jiang Sen was about to wake up, which meant that he was about to wake up.


    It couldn''t be wrong!


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Long was suspicious, but he still accepted the order and went out to invite someone.


    It was as if they had a tacit understanding. Not only the Shen family and Sun Ming, but the other forces in the Dragon Cave also came.


    However, they were not as flamboyant as the Shen family. They had all sent some unimportant members to investigate.


    After all, even though there were all sorts of signs that Jiang Sen was probably dead and Tang Yuanheng was trying his best to cover it up, no one dared say that Jiang Sen was dead.


    Tang Yuanheng had long reported the situation to Tang Chun.


    After Tang Chun and a few of his bros and uncles, who were the core members of the Tang Family, came to an agreement, Tang Chun asked Liu Chu to cooperate with him and let him take care of today''s matters.


    In this way, if Tang Chun didn''t step in, then once the situation became uncontrollable, there would be room for manoeuvre.


    Tang Yuanheng was also prepared to sacrifice himself at any time, so he would not drag down the Tang Clan.


    Sun Ming, on the other hand, didn''t have such thoughts.


    He was a doctor, and his medical skills were not bad, and he was the one who contributed to Jiang Sen''s death.


    He did not believe that Jiang Sen would be able to survive such a large dose of adrenaline.


    Combined with the various signs he had investigated over the past two days, he could not think of any possibility that Jiang Sen could still be alive.


    The Sun family had a high status. Plus, Sun Ming was the chief doctor of Dragon Cave, so he naturally walked at the front.


    With a proud expression, he ignored Tang Long''s obstructions and somewhat rudely pushed open the door.


    The moment the door opened, he smelled a suffocating stench. His expression changed and he immediately covered his nose.


    Shen Peng Ran, who was closely following closely behind, was caught off guard and immediately retched while covering his mouth.


    "Manager Sun, you came quite early."


    Tang Yuanheng had long gotten used to this smell. He sneered as he looked at Sun Ming who was walking at the front, and said with a mocking expression.


    "I''m afraid that if I came even later, Jiang Sen would have already become a pile of rotten meat." Sun Ming held back his nausea and released the hand that was covering his nose. "I wonder how Doctor Liu treated this patient. In such a short period of time, he managed to kill a person. Not only that, the stench couldn''t even cover up the ice!"


    At this moment, he did not realize how the corpse could emit such a stench in such a short period of time.


    At this time, Shen Penggran had slightly adapted to the reeking smell. He took out a handkerchief and covered his nose, and gloomily pointed at Tang Yuanheng while cursing, "Surnamed Tang, speak! Did you do that Doctor Liu thing to kill my brother-in-law? "


    Brother-in-law ¡­


    Not only Tang Yuanheng, but even the people who came to watch the show had a trace of despise in their eyes.


    Everyone knew that when Jiang Sen married Shen Yue Ling, he would be considered as marrying into the Shen family.


    Shen Pengran was jealous of Jiang Sen''s skill and talent. Back then in the recruit training camp, the two of them had a fierce conflict.


    He was not as skilled as anyone else, and he was taught a lesson by Jiang Sen. He lay on the bed for a whole week.


    Thus, from the very beginning, he had been opposed to the alliance between his elder sister and Jiang Sen.


    Even later on, after the Sun family''s higher ups tried to win over Jiang Sen and strongly advocated for Shen Yue Ling to be with him, he still held enmity towards Jiang Sen, opposing him at every turn and not giving him any face at all.


    So much so that he never called Jason his brother-in-law.


    But now, he was actually calling her by her name!


    "Who said your brother-in-law was killed by us?" Tang Yuanheng sneered and asked.


    He purposefully spoke ambiguously, causing Shen Pengran to be confused, mistaking that Jiang Sen was truly dead.


    "It wasn''t you guys who killed him? His body stinks now, and you still say that?! Do you take us all to be fools? "


    Shen Pengran was indeed deceived.


    As he spoke, he winked at his elder sister Shen Yue Ling.


    After entering the room, Shen Yue Ling looked at the black corpse on the bed with tears in her eyes.


    His brother didn''t even need to say anything before tears started streaming down his face.


    She had hoped that a miracle would happen and that Jiang Sen would be able to stand up again.


    Of course she knew that Jiang Sen had never given up on Xia You Ran.


    But that man, when he was with her, was always so considerate, so meticulous.


    Whether it was out of guilt or for some other reason, it was a man of flesh and blood, and she loved him deeply and could not extricate herself.


    She had hoped so many times to impress him with her gentleness, to share a bit of true love.


    Even if he knew it was like a moth to a flame, he wouldn''t hesitate!


    Deep down, she felt that she really wasn''t worthy of his love.


    At the very most, she was just a pawn that her family would use to deal with the Tang family ¡­


    Seeing his sister who had lost her soul, Shen Penggran''s face sank.


    [Is my sister too shameful?]


    What was so good about Jiang Sen!?


    Was it worth such a proud daughter of heaven to act like this for him?


    However, upon second thought, he came to an understanding.


    The tears of love are better than the tears of pretence.


    Although everyone was well aware of what was going on, it was still too fake.


    As long as they could see Jiang Sen''s corpse and prove that the Tang clan was the culprit, everything would be fine.


    Shen Penggran sneered and was about to go over to take a closer look at Jiang Sen''s situation, but was immediately stopped by Tang Yuanheng.


    "You can''t go over. Dr. Liu is conducting the final treatment, otherwise all the previous work will be for naught." Tang Yuanheng said.


    "What?" Healing?! What a joke! " Shen Penggran snorted coldly, "This already has a taste, what treatment is there left?" Do you really think that I''m a three year old child that''s easy to fool? "


    At this moment, he was even more certain that Tang Yuanheng was feeling guilty.


    But he didn''t dare barge in at all.


    He knew Tang Yuanheng''s strength, he wasn''t any weaker than Jiang Sen.


    And, just now, the aura from Tang Yuanheng''s body was even more powerful than before.


    Now that he was obviously forced into a corner, he could not help but jump over a wall in desperation, using himself as a scapegoat. Naturally, Shen Penggran wasn''t willing to take the risk.


    "Humph!" "There''s no need to rush. Jiang Sen will come out by himself in a bit." Tang Yuanheng said with certainty.


    Sun Ming suddenly laughed out loud. Even a tear could be seen from the corner of his eye.


    It was as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "What did you say?" Haha! Jiang... Jiang Sen walked out by himself?! Are you taking the wrong medicine, Captain Tang? " Sun Ming looked at him mockingly and laughed maniacally, "I advise you to stop playing tricks on me." "Jiang Sen has been killed by you guys. Even the deities will not be able to save you this time!"


    Shen Peng Ran immediately agreed, "Your Tang family has always had a view towards our Shen family. I know about this, but you actually did such a despicable thing to a patient who is lying on a bed without any threat. This is definitely not over! "


    "Yes, Captain Tang, you don''t need to be stubborn." No matter what conflict exists between us, please let us take away my brother-in-law''s body first, alright? "


    "It''s not like your brother-in-law is dead. Why did you take him away?! Furthermore, no matter what, he is still a member of our Flame Dragon. Even if he dies, he should stay in our Flame Dragon! " Tang Yuanheng''s tone was strong, and his mighty body blocked the two people.


    "Tang Yuanheng, you are forcing us to break through?!"


    Shen Peng Ran really did not want to waste anymore time, so he waved his hand and the people from the Shen family that he brought all went up.


    As for himself, he shrunk backwards all of a sudden.


    He really didn''t want to fight with Tang Yuanheng.


    He said sternly, "Captain Tang, obediently open the door! In a moment, your punches and kicks will be merciless. If I accidentally injure you, don''t blame our Shen family for bullying you! "My sister is taking away my husband''s corpse, you won''t get away with this no matter where it goes!"


    Shen Penggran couldn''t wait for Tang Yuanheng to make a move against the Shen family.


    After all, Tang Yuanheng was suspected of causing his death.


    If he continued to stop his wife from collecting corpses like this, the situation would get even worse and the higher-ups would definitely seek justice for the Shen family.


    At that time, not only Tang Yuanheng himself, but even the Tang Clan would follow and die with him.


    "Enough! All of you, stop talking! Since Jiang Sen is dead, is there any point arguing like this? This time, I won''t allow you to use him! "


    Shen Yue Ling suddenly shrieked, her eyes filled with decisiveness.


    A trace of haze flashed across Shen Pengran''s eyes.


    He didn''t think that his sister would stand up at this moment.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t scold her in front of so many people.


    No matter what, she was still the daughter of the Shen family, and the sister of one of her parents.


    Shen Peng hurriedly looked at a young girl from the Shen family and said, "Xiao Ya, your second aunt is too sad. Why don''t you take her away first? "I don''t want her to be unable to take it anymore after seeing your second uncle."


    Xiao Ya was stunned for a moment, but when she saw the look in her uncle''s eyes, she immediately grabbed Shen Yue Ling''s arm and prepared to recruit her.


    Shen Yue Ling flung Xiao Ya''s hand away and shouted loudly, tears gushing out from her eyes.


    Her heart was filled with endless grievance.


    She even planned to die right in front of him once she saw him.


    They did not seek to live together, but they desired to die together!


    "Take her down."


    Shen Penggran''s face was ice-cold, there wasn''t the slightest bit of kinship to him.


    Even though she was his sister by blood, she had blocked the clan''s plans. It would be better if she died.


    The group of people argued, but no one noticed that Jiang Sen, who was on the sickbed, suddenly moved his finger.


    At the same time, Liu Chu also opened his eyes.


    He finally succeeded!


    Feeling the heavy aura from Jiang Sen''s body, Liu Chu felt reassured.


    He had finally survived!


    At this moment, he had already absorbed all the medicinal effects of the Everlasting Bone Changing Pill and completely transformed his body.


    Indeed!


    The next moment, Jiang Sen''s palm began to move, and cracks appeared on the black scabs covering his body.


    Zhang Xuan''s hands suddenly clenched into fists. His zhenqi surged and the black scab on his body began to fall off rapidly.


    Afterwards, Jiang Sen''s red arms were revealed.


    Not a sickly flush, but a newborn flush, full of life.

 C112

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    This wave of true energy raged around his body for at least ten seconds before Jiang Sen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Swish!


    In the next moment, he actually sat up.


    "What?!"


    It was one thing for Jiang Sen to still be alive, but how could he still stand up?


    Didn''t they say that his bones were all broken and his veins were all broken?


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As if deliberately trying to provoke them, in the next moment, Jiang Sen''s aura exploded in all directions.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Accompanied by a strange explosion, a majestic aura emanated from Jiang Sen.


    Except for Liu Chu, everyone''s expression changed.


    Under this terrifying aura, the weaker cultivators found it hard to breathe.


    Some of them even staggered and fell to the ground, looking at him with a pale face.


    A few seconds later, Shen Yue Ling, who was originally in tears, came back to her senses, rubbing her eyes with all her might.


    She thought she was hallucinating, but when she saw Jiang Sen, who was brimming with energy, she realized that her beloved man was still alive.


    "Vice Captain Jiang, congratulations on passing that stage. You''ve finally made it a step further!"


    Liu Chu stood up and said as if no one was around.


    Even now, there was still some confusion in Jiang Sen''s eyes.


    He also felt as if he was dreaming.


    Everything was so unreal.


    He focused his mind slightly and his zhenqi immediately surged, filling his body with energy.


    Instantly, the fog in his eyes dissipated and was replaced with clarity.


    Jiang Sen raised his palm and looked at it for a moment. Then he put it down and raised it again ¡­


    His lips were trembling and his eyes were filled with disbelief:


    "I... I can move? We can really move! "


    As he said this, he repeated it another three or four times before he was sure that it was all true.


    "You might as well try your feet again." Liu Chu laughed.


    "Good, good!" "I''ll try, I''ll try ¡ª"


    While he was trying to move his legs, Jiang Sen was still very careful.


    After all, after lying in bed for so many years, he had almost forgotten how to control his legs.


    After stepping on the ground, Jiang Sen was convinced that he had been reborn from the fire, and he stood up once more.


    Liu Chu nodded with a smile: "En, we can start a simple walk now, the concrete recovery will take about a week, the new nerves and bones will need some time to fully adapt to the surging inner strength in your body. After all, you''ve been in bed too long. "


    That''s right!


    Ten years passed by in such a long time.


    Jiang Sen nodded.


    After which, his gaze turned cold as the zhenqi within his body burst forth.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Zhang Xuan''s zhenqi surged, and the black scabs on his body cracked. Then, they fell off, revealing his smooth skin.


    He slowly walked in front of Liu Chu and knelt on the ground.


    The situation had happened so suddenly that Liu Chu had no time to stop it.


    When he finally reacted, he gave up on that idea.


    This is good too!


    At the very least, he would be able to let everyone know that not only had he, Liu Chu, received the Tang Clan''s full support, but that from now on, Jiang Sen would also be his absolute support.


    "Doctor Liu, I owe you my life! You pulled me back from the line of death and gave me a new life. "In the future, I, Jiang Sen, will not hesitate to send out orders, even if it means going to the top of the mountain and being in the frying pan." Jiang Sen looked up at Liu Chu, his eyes full of sincerity.


    "Vice Captain Jiang, you actually don''t need to do this. I''ve said it before, as long as it''s someone from the Flame Dragon Clan, I must treat them. " Liu Chu quickly helped him up.


    However, Jiang Sen had given him a lot.


    He knew that with Jiang Sen''s support, he could be considered to have officially established a foothold in the Flame Dragon sect.


    Adding on to the fact that Director Xiao was knocking on the side drum, it could be said that he was close at hand to become a guest elder of Dragon Cave.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the resistance was too great, it would still be a piece of cake for him to become the chief physician of the Flame Dragon.


    He had expected that even if the higher-ups of the Dragon Cave had different voices, they would still be suppressed by his absolute medical skills!


    "Doctor Liu, you have your reasons, I have mine. There''s nothing that I, Jiang Sen, owe others. From now on, my life is yours. If you ever need it, I will give you back your life! " Jiang Sen stood beside Liu Chu, his eyes full of determination.


    Then, he looked coldly at the bewildered Sun Ming, who subconsciously took a step back.


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. What are you looking at me for?! " Sun Ming stammered as his body spasmed with fear.


    He''d thought that Jiang Sen was dead for sure, but he was still alive. Now, he actually stood up and displayed such a terrifying aura.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been Jiang Sen''s attending physician for the past ten years, he would have thought that this was a conspiracy against him!


    Of course, he also felt that this was a conspiracy.


    However, the Liu Chu in front of him was too terrifying.


    This kind of medical skill could be described as mysterious and unfathomable. It had already completely surpassed his understanding of medical skills.


    At this moment, he had already overturned his previous thoughts.


    Liu Chu was not a member of the Zhang Family!


    If the Zhang Clan had this kind of medical skill, why would it be so troublesome to deal with the Sun Clan?


    "Humph!" He was doing it, the heavens were watching! "It''s not that those surnamed Sun don''t want to report, it''s just that the time is not right yet. Just you wait!" Jiang Sen said coldly.


    "Jiang ¡­" Vice-captain Jiang, what did you say, I ¡­ I don''t understand! " Sun Ming trembled all over.


    At this moment, he was extremely terrified.


    "I understand!"


    "Vice Captain Jiang, you must not listen to others sow discord." "Don''t forget, back then, your bones were shattered and your veins were torn apart. It was me, I, Sun Ming, who saved your life." Sun Ming said weakly.


    Even until now, he still didn''t dare believe everything that was happening before his eyes.


    How ¡­ How did he stand up?


    That was impossible!


    It had only been three days, but the person who was about to die on the bed was already with a healthy pace and a ruddy complexion.


    Furthermore, that aura just now ¡­


    So what Liu Chu said was true. Not only did he really have the ability to rejuvenate a person whose meridians and bones were shattered, he could also greatly increase his power!


    Although the group of Flame Dragon Warriors guarding the corridor was quite far away, they could vaguely sense that strange aura just now.


    They thought that something unexpected had happened, so they rushed in without caring about anything else.


    However, the moment they saw Jiang Sen, everyone became dumbstruck.


    And then, it was filled with joy.


    Vice Captain Jiang really stood up!


    And it was with such a domineering attitude.


    Without a doubt, the aura emitted by vice-captain Jiang in front of him was so tyrannical that it far surpassed that of the past.


    They remembered that Liu Chu had once said that he had a way to raise the overall strength of the Flame Dragon Warriors.


    If a cripple who had been paralyzed on the bed for so many years could stand up again and display such empty strength, then what was there to doubt?


    While Jiang Sen was shouting, Tang Long brought two people to Shen Yue Ling''s side.


    The people from the Shen family wanted to stop him, but Tang Long glared fiercely at them.


    At this time, Jiang Sen also noticed the teary Shen Yueling, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    Recalling all the past events, he couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    No matter what, he had to put down what he had to put down!


    He had been smacked for nearly ten years, which could be considered as an explanation for his previous feelings.


    Now that he was reborn, there was no need to live in the shadow of the past.


    It was the wisest decision to make now that he had a chance!


    Shen Yue Ling stood there blankly. Seeing Jiang Sen''s gaze filled with love and pity, she originally didn''t dare believe her own eyes.


    But when he smiled at her, she could no longer control her legs and threw herself into his arms, crying loudly.


    Jiang Sen said nothing. He reached out his hand to pat her back and whispered, "It''s alright, it''s fine."


    "I... I thought I''d never see you again. "I had originally planned to ram my head into your body and die when I saw your corpse and follow you there." Shen Yue Ling sobbed, tears flowing uncontrollably down her face.


    "We can talk about these things later. Don''t worry, we''ll have plenty of time."


    Jason reached out and gently wiped the tears from her face.


    His voice was not loud, but it was filled with determination.


    "You ¡­ You have me in your heart, don''t you? "


    Hearing Jiang Sen''s words that didn''t sound like love words, Shen Yue Ling raised her teary eyes and asked softly.


    Elder Xu, who was half a mother, actually revealed the appearance of a little girl at this moment.


    "From now on, your heart will only be with me." Jiang Sen said with certainty.


    A woman, alive for him.


    He was dead, and the woman was willing to die for him.


    Such feelings, he couldn''t help but cherish them.


    After receiving Jiang Sen''s affirmative reply, Shen Yuling immediately quieted down.


    She was satisfied.


    Now, she could only stand firmly behind this man and let him handle the situation as he wished.


    No matter what decision he made, she would support it unconditionally!


    Shen Peng Ran wanted to say something, but the words were forcefully swallowed back down his throat.


    This was because he noticed that Tang Yuanheng''s wolf-like eyes were staring at him.


    He didn''t doubt that if he made any unusual moves, he would definitely retaliate in a crazed manner!


    Jiang Sen slowly walked in front of Tang Yuanheng and grinned.


    "I''m back."


    I''m back, but there''s so much to it.


    Tang Yuanheng extended his fist, and Jiang Sen did the same.


    The two of them punched each other, laughing maniacally at the same time.


    The estrangement between the two men had also completely vanished at this moment.


    Aside from the people from Flame Dragon City, who were all elated, a trace of haze flashed across the eyes of everyone else present.


    Everyone knew that Tang Yuanheng was already hard to deal with. Now with the addition of the stronger Jiang Sen, the rise of the Flame Dragon wouldn''t be able to be stopped.


    Shen Pengran had a forced smile on his face as he arrived in front of Jiang Sen.


    "Sis ¡­ Brother-in-law, truly, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to really recover. "


    Seeing that Jiang Sen was in a good mood, Shen Penggran wanted to quickly repair their relationship.


    No matter what kind of relationship Johnson would eventually have with the Shen family, he had to show his attitude first.


    It was a pity that Jiang Sen''s face was originally full of smiles, but when he heard this, his expression immediately changed.

 C113

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "I''m afraid that not only did I, Jiang Sen, suddenly recover, but my cultivation also increased greatly. This must have made your third young master''s heart very happy!"


    Jiang Sen raised an eyebrow and said in a cold voice.


    The smile on Shen Penggran''s face froze for a few seconds before he awkwardly said:


    "Why... How could that be? "You are my brother-in-law, we are relatives no matter what ¡­"


    "Hehe, relatives? Third Young Master Shen, please do not insult these two words. " Jiang Sen said mercilessly, "I will not pursue your Shen family''s actions today on account of your sister. In the future, please do not disturb our lives. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    After he finished speaking, he deliberately cast an inquiring look at Shen Yue Ling.


    The latter did not hesitate and nodded heavily.


    She had already spent enough time in that impersonal home.


    Now, Jiang Sen''s attitude made her determined to get rid of this family and lead a new life.


    "This... This is not something that I can decide! "


    Shen Penggran''s gaze darkened, but he didn''t dare flare up, and could only say in embarrassment.


    Jiang Sen was publicly breaking off all ties with the Shen family in front of so many people!


    Jiang Sen''s attitude was one thing, but the thing that angered him the most was that his sister actually agreed to it.


    Looking at her eyes, there wasn''t a trace of hesitation in them. Firm could be seen from them.


    Anger burned fiercely in Shen Pengran''s heart, but he was unable to vent it out!


    Subconsciously, he tightly clenched his fists, while his body slightly trembled.


    "You have to understand that I''m not discussing with you guys, I''m just notifying you."


    When Jiang Sen spoke, he was full of confidence.


    He could already feel the changes in his body. The boundless power caused his confidence to soar.


    The Shen family had a deep background, but not only did he have the Tang family as an ally, he also had the unfathomable Liu Chu. He did not fear them at all.


    Even if he couldn''t suppress the Shen family, he could at least shake off the shadow of the Shen family and live a brand-new life with his woman.


    Thinking about it, he did owe her too much.


    This time, he was not only fighting for her, but also for this woman behind her who silently supported him!


    Shen Peng Ran looked at Jiang Sen''s incomparably firm eyes and subconsciously took a step back as he felt the incomparable aura from Jiang Sen.


    He knew that no matter what, he wouldn''t gain anything today.


    However, he still needed to force himself to remain calm in front of so many people.


    This incident itself was bound to make the Shen family''s higher ups furious. If he, the sole representative, did not handle it properly and lost a lot of face, that would be too bad.


    Calming himself down, he shamelessly said, "Brother-in-law, I''ll report to my family, then I''ll tell you! If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. "


    If he stayed here, he would only be humiliated. Shen Penggran only wanted to leave immediately.


    However, just as he was about to leave, Tang Yuanheng blocked his path.


    "Captain Tang, what''s the meaning of this, do you want to forcefully stop me?"


    Shen Peng Ran''s eyes flashed with a trace of malevolence as he coldly asked.


    He couldn''t leave now!


    Even though he knew that this was the Flame Dragon''s territory, there were still six to seven people from the Shen family. Furthermore, due to their intentions to cause trouble, they weren''t weak either.


    Besides, even if Tang Yuanheng was arrogant, he wouldn''t dare to act recklessly in this situation.


    Thus, when he said this, Shen Penggran still seemed rather unyielding.


    "Not really." Tang Yuanheng said with a face full of ridicule, "It''s just that, not everyone can come and go as they please."


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Shen Peng Ran raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly.


    He knew that the humiliation of the Shen family was inevitable today.


    Due to the lack of intelligence, he was fooled by someone. This was the reason why there was such a huge joke going on.


    After so many years of painstaking effort, the Shen and Tang Clans were now a far cry from each other.


    If not for this, the Shen family wouldn''t dare to charge recklessly into the Flame Dragon''s territory.


    Unless...


    He subconsciously glanced at Liu Chu, his eyes flashed a hint of viciousness.


    "It''s simple, let the leaders of your families lead you back one by one." Tang Yuanheng said word by word, "This is our Flame Dragon''s rule!"


    This was something that Liu Chu and Tang Yuanheng had already discussed.


    It was fine to cause trouble, but it wasn''t easy to leave.


    He had to apologize and have his family take them back one by one.


    Although Yan Long currently didn''t have the strength to fight with others, he had to set up a rule when Jiang Sen stood up. This brought a new feeling to Yan Long, and he said his goodbyes the day before.


    "Rules?!" I''ve never heard of it before. " Shen Peng Ran''s expression was extremely ugly.


    The Flame Dragon was an existence at the bottom of the list. It had always been cautious and cautious, but now, it had actually talked about the rules!


    "You heard it now." Liu Chu stood at the side and lightly said, "In the future, you will slowly get used to working according to the Flame Dragon''s rules."


    Shen Pengran dared to be angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The representatives of the other powers also looked unhappy.


    The Tang Clan was simply too arrogant.


    Wasn''t he afraid of offending everyone and ending up in a group attack?!


    However, right now, the Shen family was at the forefront of the charge. As a representative, Shen Penggran did not say anything, and it seemed like there was no reason for them, the bystanders, to jump out.


    Shen Penggran looked at Sun Ming, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Yuanheng would dare to imprison Sun Ming, this Sun family member, here.


    Everyone knew that although the Sun family appeared to be at peace with the world on the surface, they were actually extremely protective of their own.


    Once a Sun family disciple suffered a grievance, he would definitely be avenged like a torrential storm.


    It was also because of this that a person like Sun Ming, who was matched up by his family, dared to have such a high profile in Dragon Cave. He did not even put Tang Yuanheng in his eyes at all.


    However, before Sun Ming could say anything, Liu Chu laughed, "Doctor Sun, do you still remember the bet we made earlier?"


    Hearing this, Sun Ming''s face instantly turned pale.


    His throat moved, and he said with some difficulty, "Liu Chu, you really want to kill us all, don''t you?"


    "Kill them all?! Heh heh, this phrase is really good! "I wonder if you were thinking the same thing when you secretly tried to kill vice-captain Jiang?" Liu Chu sneered and said.


    "You ¡­ What proof do you have? " Sun Ming forced himself to calm down.


    However, he subconsciously avoided Liu Chu''s gaze.


    "Evidence?" "No, no, no. I have never needed evidence in my actions!" Liu Chu''s eyes were filled with certainty.


    When he said this, he was even more domineering than Jiang Sen just now.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Sun Ming stuttered as his whole body shivered.


    "As a member of the Sun family, what can a nobody like me do to you?" Liu Chu laughed, "It''s just that, as the saying goes, if you lose, you should keep your promise. I don''t care about the Dragon Cave, but you owe an apology to the Flame Dragon. Your medical skills are not good enough, and you have delayed many patients. I don''t know how many people have missed the best time to treat you, or even lost their lives because of you. Right now, it''s not too much to ask you to apologize to all the Flame Dragon Warriors and not let you take the life! "


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Sun Ming was sweating like rain as he quickly thought of a countermeasure.


    The meaning of Liu Chu''s warning was very clear.


    If he didn''t want to apologize publicly, he would probably be humiliated.


    Normally, the Sun family would have given him enough protection, so there was no need to worry about this kind of threat.


    However, the terrifying medical skills displayed by Liu Chu gave him enough power to speak.


    Even if it was the Sun family, they would still have to lower their heads in the face of such an absolute medical skill.


    Perhaps the Sun family was trying to protect their own interests, so it was unknown if they were willing to sacrifice themselves for the time being.


    After all, according to Liu Chu, all of this was caused by him. If he didn''t die, then who would?!


    "What is it? You don''t want to accept this bet? It doesn''t matter. " Liu Chu laughed and said to Tang Yuanheng, "Third Uncle, inform the Sun family, let them take Sun Ming away! However, remember to tell them that it is also because this fellow is too stubborn, causing people to be annoyed with him, that''s why he helped their clan teach him a lesson. "


    Liu Chu''s words directly sent Sun Ming down the chasm.


    Not admitting defeat after losing was a very bad reputation.


    Sun Ming didn''t dare to let the Sun family have such a reputation.


    More importantly, Liu Chu''s words were to put all the blame on his, Sun Ming''s, head.


    The Sun family had a lot of face!


    "I will!" I apologize. "


    Sun Ming immediately made a decision and said.


    By now, almost all of the nearby Flaming Dragon Warriors had arrived. Those who were able to enter were naturally core members.


    Who said that they wouldn''t apologize in front of all the Flame Dragons? But it was sufficient that almost all of the powers and spies within the Dragon Cave were gathered here.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Sheng''s face darkened.


    He hadn''t thought that because of Liu Chu''s appearance, Yan Long would become so powerful!


    At this moment, he felt 10,000 regrets in his heart.


    It was also because they had seen the Flame Dragon suppressed by all sides that they had accepted the Sun family''s invitation to become a spy.


    Who would have thought that today, Liu Chu would force the Sun family to apologize!


    Liu Chu reminded him, "Remember to speak the truth. Otherwise, I will have the Sun family come and teach you how to apologize."


    "Alright, I, I understand ¡­"


    Sun Ming glared at Liu Chu viciously, gritting his teeth as he apologized to all the Flame Dragon members.


    "I, Sun Ming, am not proficient in martial arts. There were a lot of flaws in the treatment of the Flame Dragon Warriors, resulting in illness and death. I apologize to everyone!"


    "Still need to bow!"


    Liu Chu immediately said.


    Sun Ming did not dare to disobey and bowed deeply.


    However, his eyes were full of hatred, and he was gnashing his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter.

 C114

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Seeing Sun Ming obediently submitting to them, the Flame Dragon Warriors looked at each other in dismay, unable to believe this scene.


    Normally, Sun Ming was the representative of the Sun family in the Dragon Cave. Even in front of the higher-ups in the Dragon Cave, he still had a lofty attitude.


    When they were injured, even if they went to heal, they would still find out that it was the Flame Dragon. Thus, they couldn''t help but mock and ridicule him.


    Right now, this arrogant young master of the Sun family was actually bowing and apologizing to everyone. This scene was truly hard to accept.


    They didn''t want or have the ability to investigate what Sun Ming had done, but to have such an apologetic attitude, no matter if it was due to coercion or some other reasons, made them, the Flame Dragon Warriors, feel gratified.


    "Your attitude isn''t bad." Seeing Sun Ming yield, Liu Chu said lightly on the side.


    As for whether or not he really admitted defeat, that was not his concern.


    What he wanted was precisely this Sun family''s young master''s attitude.


    Since the representative of the Sun family had lowered his head, the representatives of the Shen family and other powers were no exception.


    "Can I go now?" Sun Ming''s eyes were cold. Clenching his fists tightly, he asked in a deep voice.


    After apologizing, he felt that he had lost all his face.


    It was time to leave the Dragon Cave.


    After returning to the Sun family''s residence, his fate would definitely not be good. However, no matter what, it would be better than staying here and enduring the disdain in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you can''t leave yet!" Liu Chu said with a face full of ridicule, "Just now, you were just apologizing to those Flame Dragon Warriors who had suffered or died because of you. However, the matter of you poisoning Vice Captain Jiang Sen and attempting to kill him is not over yet! In the beginning, you could say that you were lacking in skill and strength, but this time, you killed people on your own accord. "


    Sun Ming''s whole body trembled. His back was instantly drenched in cold sweat!


    He thought he could get away with poisoning, but Liu Chu didn''t want to let him go.


    But, he already understood, so what if Liu Chu knew?


    In short, he would never admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    He had been willing to accept the humiliation and accept the loss of a bet just now, so that his clan wouldn''t be implicated because of him.


    In this way, even if the punishment was unavoidable, at least the higher-ups would take it lightly for the sake of their own painstaking efforts.


    However, if the discovery of the poison was made, the Sun family would chop him off and feed him to the dogs, giving the outside world an explanation to protect his reputation.


    "Poison?! How could I possibly poison you? I''m a doctor! " Sun Ming said with an angry look on his face, as if he was risking his life, "Liu, don''t you dare spout such nonsense. It''s because my medical skills are inferior to yours. I, Sun Ming, admit defeat! I am also willing to accept my loss and apologize to all of the Flame Dragon''s people. But, I won''t give you the chance to slander me! I won''t let you sully the Sun family either. "


    Sun Ming shouted loudly as if he had been wronged.


    The reason why he dared to do this was to make sure that Liu Chu did not have any weaknesses.


    Now that Jiang Sen was so lively, there was naturally no way to prove that he had drugged him.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Li had already been sent away by him. If he didn''t contact her at the appointed time, he would kill her immediately.


    There was no proof that he was going to die. This way, he could have no future troubles.


    Jiang Sen harrumphed and walked in front of Sun Ming.


    Pow!


    Ye Zichen raised his hand and gave him a resounding slap that stunned him.


    Without waiting for Sun Ming to come back to his senses, Jiang Sen asked in a cold voice,


    "Isn''t that nurse called Xiaoli sent by you? After she gave me the injection, my body felt hot, as if it were on fire. After that, his vitality was almost exhausted. At this critical juncture, if it''s not you, then who else could it be? "


    "Of course not!" Sun Ming covered his numb face and shouted, "That nurse called Xiaoli went missing yesterday. The reason why you mentioned her now is to frame me! This is all your scheme! A conspiracy against our Sun family! You, Liu Chu, you are actually a member of the Zhang Family, right?! Were you planning this from the beginning, when you bet with me? What exactly do you all want to do?! "


    The more Sun Ming spoke, the more he followed. With his talent in acting, even he himself found it somewhat believable.


    Tang Yuanheng and Liu Chu watched his performance with cold smiles on their faces.


    "What? You all didn''t say anything? Admit it, right?" Sun Ming harrumphed and said, "I lost my bet this time, but don''t even think about it." "You actually dare to make a move on the Sun family. You just wait for the Sun family''s revenge!"


    Pow!


    This time, it was Liu Chu who made his move. He slapped Sun Ming ruthlessly.


    He was even more ruthless than Jiang Sen.


    Sun Ming stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Only after a few seconds did he manage to regain his senses.


    Pui!


    Liu Chu spat fiercely: "Damn, are you done talking yet?! A thief calling for a thief, who would not know! He kept saying it was a conspiracy, so why wasn''t it something that you were afraid of losing the bet? You came so fast, how did you know Xiaoli was missing? Could it be that you''ve already had her sent away? Or perhaps, we might as well kill them to keep their mouths shut to prove that they are dead! "


    Sun Ming''s cheeks swelled up as he covered his face with his hands. His eyes were full of viciousness.


    He stared at Liu Chu like a wolf, and said sternly: "Good fight! Good fight! That Liu guy, if you have the guts, just beat me to death! You hitting me is equivalent to slapping the Sun family''s face. I will make you regret it! "


    As Sun Ming was speaking, Liu Chu suddenly clapped his hands.


    Tang Long nodded and left the room.


    After about half a minute, he appeared again.


    However, he brought two people with him.


    Tang Long didn''t bring anyone else. The woman was Xiaoli, and the other person was the confidant that Sun Ming had secretly bribed.


    "You ¡­ You want to kill me just to silence me? Sun Ming, you have no conscience! I''ve followed you for so many years, and I''ve given birth to so many babies for you. Even more so, you''ve taken the risk. You. How can you be so heartless, and let people kill me to silence you?! "


    Xiaoli''s face was twisted as she pointed at Sun Ming and snapped.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Sun Ming was completely shocked the moment he saw Xiaoli.


    In the face of her question, he stammered, unable to speak.


    Suddenly, Xiaoli screamed, waving both of her arms and rushing forward.


    Shua shua shua!


    The sharp nails left a few trails of blood on Sun Ming''s handsome face.


    Sun Ming covered his burning cheeks and sat on the ground in despair. His whole body was trembling and he didn''t say a word.


    It''s over, it''s all over!


    From the moment Xiaoli had appeared, all his explanations had been in vain.


    In addition to Xiao Li''s attitude and her questioning, it directly kicked him into the abyss.


    He would never be able to recover from this calamity. He would never be able to recover from it! No!


    He couldn''t give up just like that!


    Absolutely not!


    His will to survive surged like a torrent in his heart.


    Plop!


    Sun Ming did not hesitate at all and immediately knelt in front of Tang Yuanheng, kowtowing as if he was pounding garlic.


    He hugged Tang Yuanheng''s calf as he lay on the ground crying and pleaded, "Captain Tang, I was wrong, I was really wrong! Please go around me this time and let me go! "


    He knew that at this time, neither Jiang Sen nor Liu Chu would give in. Only Tang Yuanheng still had a sliver of hope.


    As long as he could find a way out of this, he would have hope!


    Tang Yuanheng snorted coldly and turned his head away.


    At the same time, he shouted with a slight force and pushed him away.


    There was no other way!


    He might as well just give it a shot.


    Holding onto his one in a million hope, Sun Ming threw himself at Jiang Sen''s feet, tugging at his pants.


    He wailed and slapped himself on the face.


    Seeing that Jiang Sen was completely unmoved, he said, "Vice Captain Jiang, as long as you let me go, I, Sun Ming, am willing to be your slave and atone for my sins! I only hope that you can forgive me this once! "Please!"


    Unfortunately, other than seeing Jiang Sen''s sneer, the other person didn''t say a word.


    Even Shen Yue Ling, who was standing beside him, coldly looked at him, not showing the slightest trace of pity in her eyes.


    Finally, Sun Ming realized that his only hope seemed to be with Liu Chu.


    Although he didn''t know why, he was instinctively fearful of this mysterious young man. However, in order to survive, he had to do his best.


    Even if it meant selling his soul, he wouldn''t hesitate!


    Thus, like a pug, he walked in front of Liu Chu and kowtowed as he apologized.


    As long as Liu Chu relaxed, the Flame Dragon would naturally not pursue the matter. His matter would not be leaked out in the open.


    This way, the matter would be reduced to a small range. The Sun family could still save a little bit of face, and even if they punished him, it wouldn''t be too severe.


    Besides, the Sun family had always been protective of their own. Although he had done something wrong this time, it had led to a terrifying opponent like Liu Chu. It had been a great merit.


    Even if he had to suffer for a short period of time, he might have a chance to make a comeback.


    If it was the previously ignorant Liu Chu, he might have shown mercy and let him go when faced with such a fellow. However, with his rich experience from the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he naturally would not act like a woman and let the tiger return to the mountain.


    "Scram!"


    Liu Chu kicked Sun Ming away.


    The latter immediately caught her breath.


    When he slowly came back to his senses, he heard Liu Chu''s voice explode beside his ear: "When you were harming people, why didn''t you think of letting them go?!"


    Hearing these words, Sun Ming was in complete despair.


    Suddenly, he heard Liu Chu say to Tang Yuanheng:


    "Third Uncle, call the Sun family. Tell them to come and give us an explanation no matter what." For them to clear up this matter, it must be a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not giving them face! "

 C115

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Originally, Yan Long had the authority to bring the culprit, Sun Ming, to justice.


    However, after Tang Yuanheng thought for a moment, he finally gave up.


    In any case, Sun Ming was a member of the Sun family after all. Killing him hastily would inevitably bring about trouble.


    They would also be criticized by other powers.


    Although the flame dragon''s rise to power was already unstoppable, it was still possible for it to have less of a rebound.


    Therefore, Liu Chu and Tang Yuanheng decided to let Sun Ming go to the Sun family.


    After all, Sun Ming''s actions had already been made clear. The fact that the Shen family could bring this hot potato back was already troublesome.


    Both Liu Chu and Tang Yuanheng did not mind causing more trouble for the Shen family.


    Seeing the happy looks on the Flame Dragon Warriors'' faces, the other members of the column all had gloomy expressions as they stared at Liu Chu.


    Who would have thought that this twenty-something year old fellow would experience such a great change after coming to Flame Dragon City for only three days?


    It looked like the Dragon Cave was going to change because of him!


    Hearing Tang Yuanheng announce his decision to punish him, Sun Ming''s body swayed and then collapsed on the ground.


    He knew that he was doomed this time.


    There was no room for turning back!


    Shen Penggran''s face was dark green as well, and his face was distorted as his entire body trembled.


    At the same time, news of what had happened quickly spread to the outside world.


    Now, Tang Yuanheng and the others had made up their minds to deal with this matter. Moreover, it was very domineering, completely beyond the reach of these representatives.


    He had to report it to the various masters as soon as possible and ask them to make a decision.


    Although he clearly knew that the reason why Yan Long invited people from the family was because of Sun Ming and Shen Pengran, but since the other party had already said so, even if he knew it was an unexpected calamity, he could only obediently admit it.


    Who told him to have ill intentions and come to watch the show, even adding to the chaos?


    To be represented by the forces behind them, everyone present was an elite existence. At this time, no one would be so stupid as to jump out and shout.


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    On the other side of the phone, Tang Chun heard Tang Yuanheng''s report and burst into laughter.


    After a while, he said, "Originally, after listening to your plan, I was filled with anticipation, but I didn''t expect you to deal with it so well! Such a great pleasure! Such a domineering manner had not only manifested the determination of the Flame Dragon, but it had also not caused the matter to become completely chaotic. When I get to Director Xiao''s place, I''ll have a good time. Sigh! "How many years has it been? This time, I, the Elder, have no need to be so subservient as to be the Head Elder. I will continue my vegetarian corpse meal!"


    Hearing the old man''s emotional praise, Tang Yuanheng naturally did not dare to claim credit.


    He smiled and said, "Father, you know very well that all of this was suggested by Mr. Liu. I was mainly there as a reference. Without him, no matter how good our plan was, we wouldn''t have been able to do such a thing. Not to mention making Vice Captain Jiang take a step forward, it was impossible for him to even be able to stand up once again. You did not see the reaction of those fellows. Now that you think about it, it is indeed very satisfying! "


    Tang Yuanheng said and laughed.


    Tang Chun also sighed, "Sigh! He really didn''t expect it, really didn''t expect it! Not only was this Young Friend Liu''s medical skills unfathomable, his mind was even so meticulous. He could truly be described as a martial arts expert. It is our Tang Clan''s great fortune to have him join us! The Flame Dragon had been silent for so long, it was about time for it to rise again. Oh right, as a father, you should pay more attention to how our family''s Yan''er is progressing with him. Such a golden son-in-law, don''t miss out on it! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Tang Yuanheng''s face was filled with a strange expression.


    Especially matters like emotions, one simply couldn''t force them.


    It was good for Liu Chu to be able to walk with his daughter, but if there was no feeling between the two, there was no need to force it.


    Tang Yuanheng turned to ask, "Father, does this mean that the matter of Mr. Liu becoming our Flame Dragon''s guest has been settled?"


    "Not yet!" Tang Chun said, "However, I will have a reaction with the higher-ups later. I expect that the Shen family will not have any face to oppose this. Furthermore, Bureau Chief Xiao originally thought highly of Liu Chu and knew that his relationship with our family had already been discussed with me in private a few times. I could hear that as long as there was a chance, he would definitely fight for Liu Chu. The higher-ups did not actually want the power of the Dragon Cave to be controlled by the families, or for the troops to be a forbidden force! Haha, I can already imagine Old Man Shen eating dust. "Haha!"


    Tang Yuanheng was also clear about Director Xiao''s identity.


    Although what Chief Xiao was about to do was a bit harmful to the Tang Clan, if one were to put aside personal gains and losses, it was necessary to strengthen the higher-ups'' control over this power.


    Otherwise, they would become private soldiers under the control of the great clans. Although they could be restrained for the time being, it was difficult to guarantee that there would be a problem one day.


    Even now, with all the powers at loggerheads against each other, some clues had already been revealed.


    Tang Chun took a deep breath and continued, "Tell Jiang Sen to take good care of Shen Yue Ling. The Shen family doesn''t know how to take care of their own children, our Yan Long won''t."


    Old Tang had always enjoyed hearing and seeing things that could add to the Shen family''s troubles.


    Now that he had seized this opportunity, of course he wouldn''t want to miss it.


    The old tutor had actually given such an incongruous order, and it also illustrated a problem. He had been suppressed for far too long and needed to vent.


    Compared to the joy of the Tang father and son, the Sun family had been thrown into chaos.


    Normally, a nobody like Sun Ming would affect the core members of the upper echelons of the Sun family. However, the influence this time was too great.


    The Sun family''s loss of face was secondary. The most important thing was, what exactly did their potential nemesis, the Zhang family, want to do?!


    Was it because he didn''t like Sun Ming''s way of doing things that he did other than this?


    Sun family members absolutely scoffed at him when he said this.


    Almost everyone thought that this was a test from the Zhang Clan.


    It seemed that the many years of seclusion had already made them feel disgusted, which was why they sent a genius disciple to probe him.


    However, a rich family like theirs valued their family name and inheritance. How could they let a person called Liu Chu step in?


    Could it be that the Zhang Clan''s medical skills had already reached the pinnacle? Could it be that even a random disciple with another surname would be able to sweep away the Sun Clan?!


    How is this possible!?


    Or perhaps it was a trap set up to give the Sun family this illusion.


    However, this seemed to be a bit too much.


    The Sun family definitely did not believe that the Zhang family was so skilled in medicine. Because if that was the case, then Zhang family would be able to crush all the way here and would just take over the Sun family''s position.


    With this kind of medical skill, the Sun family simply didn''t have the courage to fight.


    No matter what, the Sun family had to care about the survival of the family.


    Sun Daxin, the current master of the Sun family, was dressed in loose silk clothes and was practicing his martial arts. He was playing with a jade health ball in his hand and was sitting in an armchair at the very top of the conference room of the Sun family.


    However, his expression was extremely grim and unsightly.


    The Second Elder, Sun Miao, also felt this pressure. His face was also heavy, and his forehead was covered in beads of sweat.


    This time, he was screwed badly by that brat, Sun Ming.


    Now, he was under a lot of pressure.


    The other elders of the Sun family knew about this, so they stayed far away from him. They were afraid that Sun Dazhi would suffer the same fate as them.


    Sun Daoyin snorted and swept his eyes over the audience. Then, he said with a deep voice, "Now they want us to go and take their disciples. Fellow Elders, may we know who they are planning to send?"


    Naturally, no outsider could do this.


    Moreover, the rank of the person going could not be too low. Otherwise, who knew what problems the other party would face?


    "Big brother, let this foolish brother go. I''ll go and bring back that useless thing and wait for brother''s death. " Sun Miao knew that this matter was unavoidable, so he quickly stood up and said.


    Sun Daoxin lightly nodded, and then coldly said, "Second Brother, you going is actually the most appropriate. However, Sun Ming didn''t need to be brought back. To be able to make decisions without permission and lose all respect for the clan, he might as well give him a quick death! As for the corpse, let Flame Dragon handle it! "


    Hearing this, all the elders in the hall fell silent.


    It had to be known that Sun Daoyin was normally extremely well-trained, and had even been a vegetarian all year round. But now, he actually wanted to kill someone!


    They had even killed their own people, not to mention bringing back their corpses ¡­


    It seemed like he was truly enraged.


    Sun Miao lowered his head and replied, "I will follow your orders!"


    No one noticed that when Sun Miao lowered his head, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    At this moment, his heart was bleeding.


    Sun Ming was one of his men.


    Although Sun Ming''s talent was not that high, he was still generous in his filial piety during festivals.


    He just didn''t expect that he would actually want to kill him personally.


    This slap on his face was too ruthless! However, in this situation, he could only endure and hope that there wouldn''t be any side effects.


    Although the Second Elder appeared to be above everyone else on the surface, he was actually on thin ice.


    It was unknown how many pairs of eyes were staring at this spot.


    If he wasn''t careful, he would be doomed forever.


    Sun Daoyin sighed, and then said, "Now that it''s an eventful time, it''s time to pick up the family rules. The Sun family stood out from the rest. Not only did they control all the medical affairs of the Dragon Cave, they also had a deep influence in the other secret organizations. He hoped that Sun Ming''s matter would teach the people below a lesson and keep it to themselves. If the tree is flourishing, it will bring about wind. Everyone will remember this! "


    The elders were also very clear on this fact. Now that the Patriarch had brought it up in front of everyone, it obviously meant that he had something to say. He was hinting to the elders that it was time for them to clean up.


    Thus, regardless of whether they were thinking about it or not, they immediately nodded their heads and agreed.


    Suddenly, a muffled voice sounded from the corner.


    Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted.

 C116

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The one who spoke was the Sun family''s head deacon, Sun Likun.


    Around forty years old, he was tall and strong, with a valiant aura. It was obvious that he was not weak at all.


    "Liu Chu, Liu Chu ¡­" Sun Daoyin recited Liu Chu''s name and shyly smiled, "I still don''t know his true identity and intentions. I might as well send someone to keep an eye on him!" Do not act rashly without my order! Otherwise, the family''s law will wait upon you! "


    "There''s more!" After thinking for a moment, he continued, "Let Li Er test his medical skills. News from others has all been spread by hearsay. As for Sun Ming, he can''t be completely convinced. Humph! Sun Ming said that this Liu Chu was a member of the Zhang Family, and he himself seemed to have guided us in this direction. But for some reason, I don''t think so. If it could be used for himself, then he would think of a way. If that''s not possible, then try to destroy it! "


    Sun Rui, the second in the third generation of the Sun family, was the most popular candidate to be the next Patriarch.


    The Sun family was a medical family that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the core members of the family would be able to live past a hundred years by practicing this life-saving technique that combined with Qi Refining and medicinal pills.


    Furthermore, living past two sixty-year cycles was an easy task.


    It was precisely because of this that the Sun family was highly respected by the upper echelons of China, becoming an existence that stood above all others.


    This was also the reason why the Patriarch''s legacy was passed down from generation to generation, and even from three generations.


    They could either manage other businesses in the family or become elders of the family. They could train the younger generation and reserve power for the Sun family.


    The rules of the Sun family were open, and they followed the rule of not passing down the throne. The position of family head was always held by those with the ability to do so.


    This time, Old Master Sun had asked Sun Rui to probe Liu Chu, clearly showing how much he valued him.


    "Sigh!" It was really quiet, but the wind never stopped! If he wanted to live a peaceful life, he wouldn''t be able to do so! Liu Chu... "I want to see just where you came from!"


    After dealing with this matter, Sun Daoyin didn''t seem to be relaxed at all. He waited until everyone had left, then let out a sneer and began to mutter to himself.


    Following that, he took out a cell phone and quickly issued a few orders ¡­


    Thus, in the short span of half a day, the once overweeningly arrogant Shen family had become a huge threat.


    China''s military staff department.


    In a heavily guarded office, Tang Chun sat at the bottom with a solemn expression. He had made his request to the higher-ups of the Dragon Cave with his identity as the Seven Grand Elders.


    The other higher-ups of the Dragon Cave also knew what happened today. They also had a new understanding of Liu Chu''s terrifying medical skills. They had already privately reached a consensus but did not oppose it.


    Behind him, there should be a mysterious sect.


    Regardless of anything else, even if the Flame Dragon didn''t fight for his medical skill, the Dragon Cave would still fight for it.


    Otherwise, organisations like the Snake Cave would definitely try to rob the den of the wolf.


    The people present had more or less been disgusted by those so-called medical experts of the Zhang Clan over the years. They could not help but have some complaints.


    At this moment, they wished that someone would appear out of nowhere.


    Not only would he not take his place, he would at least be able to match up to him.


    In a competitive situation, he expected the Sun family to be a bit more restrained.


    However, after more than ten years, Tang Chun, who had always been a nodding elder, suddenly became so powerful that everyone could not help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    Especially the few elders who were led by the Shen Clan, their faces were grim.


    The incident that happened in the Flame Dragon Sanatorium had slapped their faces severely. Now, the Tang Clan had made such a request, making it impossible for them to face it calmly.


    In the end, Director Xiao was the one to make the final decision.


    "Since no one has any objections, let Liu Chu be the first guest in our Dragon Cave and temporarily stay with Yan Long!" "No," he said.


    At this time, Sun Rui stood up and respectfully said,


    "Bureau Chief Xiao, our Sun family has just made a decision. In view of the mistake Sun Ming committed, we must abide by this Sun family disciple''s promise and let him be the chief doctor of Dragon Cave."


    "What?" Bureau Chief Xiao was slightly surprised.


    Although the medical skills of the Dragon Cave''s chief doctor was important, it was actually set up to win over the Sun family, hoping to obtain the support of the Sun family''s medical skills.


    Now that the Sun family had voluntarily let them go, didn''t that mean that the Sun family was prepared to give up their vested interest in the Dragon Cave?


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should agree or not.


    Even though, in his heart, he really wanted the Sun family to leave.


    Because his only mission as the director of Dragon Cave was to purge this secret force of their family, letting it return to the original source of the army and become a sharp sword that was unrestrained in the hands of the upper echelons of China!


    "Yes. "This matter is the fault of our Sun family." Of course, Sun Rui knew why Chief Xiao was hesitating. He quickly explained, "Therefore, in order to express our Sun family''s apology to the Flame Dragon and Dragon Cave, we are willing to give up this seat."


    "This... Fine! Please tell Elder Sun for me that Dragon Cave thanks the Sun family for taking care of me all these years. "


    After some consideration, Director Xiao agreed to the Sun family''s request.


    It seemed that the Sun family had already made up their minds. It would be futile to ask him to stay. Thus, he agreed.


    Just think about it, not only had Liu Chu cured Jiang Sen, but he had also made a breakthrough of at least two realms. If the Sun family continued to occupy the position of Dragon Cave''s chief physician, they would undoubtedly become a laughingstock.


    Of course, he also knew that the Sun family had another reason for doing so.


    That was to roast Liu Chu over the fire.


    Liu Chu had promised that he would raise the combat strength of the Flame Dragon''s crew all the way up to the top, becoming the number one existence in the Dragon Cave once again.


    According to what he knew, the Sun family did have such a method, but the cost was huge.


    There were rumors saying that the top Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird members in China were all trained by the Sun family.


    The Sun family probably wanted to see how much support Liu Chu had.


    If they didn''t succeed, the Shen family would be able to destroy Liu Chu without the need for them to do anything.


    If he succeeded, while drawing out the power behind him, the Sun family might also have the thought of stealing his master''s skills.


    Only then could they truly decide on their attitude towards Liu Chu.


    This was the inherent caution of a thousand-year large clan. It was also the basis for the Sun family to be able to stand firmly in this crisis.


    In a small guest room of the Yan Long Sanatorium.


    Sun Ming was sitting on the sofa in despair, waiting for his family to pick him up.


    As soon as he saw Sun Miao with his men, Sun Ming jumped up and threw himself in front of Sun Miao.


    He didn''t expect the family to let him off, but at least he wanted to show one attitude.


    The Sun Miao in front of him was not bad to him. With him here, perhaps he could save his life!


    How could he, Sun Ming, live like an ant?


    "Second Elder, you''re here."


    Sun Ming put on a pitiful look, hoping that the Second Elder would let him off the hook and even excuse him for saying a few words.


    However, Sun Miao slightly exerted his strength and pushed him away. He ignored Tang Yuanheng who was almost angry and walked straight in front of Tang Yuanheng.


    "Captain Tang, it''s the Sun family that''s giving you trouble this time. I''m really sorry." Sun Miao said with a polite look on his face.


    Tang Yuanheng laughed dryly and shook his head, "No, no. We''re just following the rules of the bet and sending Manager Sun off. We, Flame Dragon, have never been, and we do not dare to have the slightest disrespect towards the Sun family. I hope that the Second Elder can pass this information on to the Patriarch of the Sun family. "


    Tang Yuanheng was naturally very unhappy with the Sun family. However, he couldn''t bring it up and say it to his face.


    Even if they knew that after today, the Sun family might go crazy for revenge.


    Second Elder, don''t listen to him! The Tang Clan wants to challenge our Sun Clan and challenge our authority! "


    Sun Ming knew that he had been abandoned.


    He did not hope for the Sun family to let him go, but before he died, he wanted to bite down on the Tang family and the Flame Dragon.


    As for Liu Chu, he didn''t care.


    With that kind of medical skill, even the Sun family had to consider it.


    "Evil creature!" He was really stubborn! "At this time, you actually dare to talk nonsense!"


    Anger flashed in the Second Elder''s eyes. He clenched both of his hands into claws and smacked down at Sun Ming''s head.


    Sun Ming''s eyes were filled with horror.


    He absolutely did not expect that the Sun family would be so eager to take his life.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As his consciousness flew out, Sun Ming felt his mind go blank.


    Before he could even speak, he was already bleeding from his seven orifices. With a groan, he fell to the ground.


    The situation happened so suddenly that Tang Yuanheng''s face changed.


    He had thought of any possible situation, but he didn''t expect the Sun family to be so ruthless as to actually kill Sun Ming.


    "This is our Sun family''s reward for the Flame Dragon." Sun Miao lightly said.


    "This ¡­"


    Tang Yuanheng felt mixed emotions in his heart.


    He already understood that he was giving Yan Long a hard time!


    Killing Sun Ming was most likely announcing the Sun family''s attitude. It seemed that there would definitely be a battle between Yan Long and the Sun family.


    "Also, our Sun family has decided to officially relinquish our position as the chief physician of Flame Dragon. Mr Liu, right? Congratulations! " Sun Miao suddenly looked at Liu Chu, who was beside him, and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    The Flame Dragon Warriors looked at each other in dismay. Instinctively, they were a little nervous.


    After all, the Sun family''s reputation in the Dragon Cave had been there for a long time. Upon hearing the Sun family suddenly declare to withdraw from the Flame Dragon, there was an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    "Are you sure?"


    Liu Chu stepped forward and asked excitedly.


    Liu Chu hadn''t expected the Sun family to leave just like that.


    Originally, he thought that the Sun family might change Sun Ming''s position, but he temporarily gave up on the medical treatment of Yan Long to himself.


    "Of course I''m sure. This is an order personally made by our clan head. I believe that the higher-ups of the Dragon Cave will take this decision seriously as well. They will not let him down." The Second Elder cupped his hands and said in the direction of the Sun family.


    He thought that since Liu Chu was facing the Sun family''s might and also the news of the Sun family''s sudden withdrawal, he should be shocked.


    Because this undoubtedly meant that the Sun family was prepared to let go of him.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu suddenly laughed.


    "Thank you." Liu Chu then turned to Tang Yuanheng and asked, "Captain Tang, since the Sun family has retreated, how about I be the Chief Doctor for the Flame Dragon?"


    Tang Yuanheng did not hesitate and immediately nodded, "Okay, I agree."


    Then, he looked at Sun Miao with a burning gaze.

 C117

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    This long period of suppression caused every loyal Flaming Dragon soldier to feel incomparably sullen.


    Especially after he had ruthlessly slapped the Sun family and the Shen family''s faces, he was only excited for a short moment.


    After calming down, everyone began to worry about the revenge from the two families.


    But when Tang Yuanheng showed his attitude, everyone could not help but be infected by him.


    Moreover, didn''t Liu Chu take the initiative to become the chief doctor of the Flame Dragon Empire as well? Didn''t that mean that the promise he made to raise the Flame Dragon''s strength in a short period of time would immediately be put into practice?


    Soldiers, especially the elites of these secret troops, had an extraordinary thirst for power.


    Here, they understood even more the law of the jungle.


    No matter how much determination and effort he put in, it would be a joke if he wanted to remain standing. True strength was the only thing that mattered!


    Seeing the rapidly changing aura from these Flame Dragon Warriors, the Second Elder Sun Miao couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    He then glared at Liu Chu and said coldly,


    "Young man, congratulations. However, I can''t help but want to remind you. Do you know the consequences of your actions? "


    "Consequences? Sorry! He didn''t think about it at all. He decided to do it first. If you don''t want to say something, then just say it. I believe that there will be a road ahead of us! "Besides, I am still young. Even if I lose, I can still afford to lose!" Liu Chu shrugged and said indifferently.


    His words seemed casual, but there was a domineering tone to them.


    Sun Mao was stunned for a moment and suddenly sneered, extending his thumb, "Young man, as expected, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger! "I hope you can do it!"


    "Whether I am capable or not is not up to me to decide. Time is naturally the proof." However, "Liu Chu''s brows twitched as his heroic spirit burst forth," I am confident that I can do it a little better than anyone else! "


    "Good, very good! Then we''ll just have to wait and see! "


    With that, Sun Miao led his men and prepared to leave.


    As for the completely dead Sun Ming, he didn''t even spare him a glance.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Chu suddenly said.


    Sun Mao turned his head, his tone stiff.


    At this moment, he tightly clenched his fist, and a wave of aura quickly gathered.


    Liu Chu had no doubt that as long as he gave this Second Elder a little stimulation, he would be unable to hold back and would be ready to kill him.


    "Take Sun Ming''s corpse away, and leave it here with bad luck!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    He couldn''t wait for Sun Miao to fight on the Flame Dragon''s territory.


    Not only would he have the confidence to withstand his attack, but the relationship between the Sun family and the Dragon Cave would also become very subtle.


    After all, the Flame Dragon was still a part of the Dragon Cave. For the Sun family to make a move here, even if the higher ups of the Dragon Cave didn''t want to be his enemy, they still had to give an explanation.


    Sun Yemao looked deeply at Liu Chu, his tensed body suddenly relaxed, and then laughed out loud: "Interesting, interesting! Mr. Liu was an extraordinary person. No wonder Sun Ming had lost all his attempts. However, since Sun Ming had committed a mistake in the Flame Dragon''s case, he would naturally leave it to the Flame Dragon to deal with. It can''t be that you Flame Dragons don''t even have this much ability! "


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "It''s not like we planned to take his life. Now that you''ve enforced the family rules, our anger is gone. The dead were the big deal! Unless the Sun family really disregards their own bloodline for face and is unwilling to even bury their corpse, then we, the Flame Dragon, can only do it for them. Three days from now will be an auspicious day, and we will return his ashes to him on time! "


    "You ¡­" When he heard that Liu Chu planned to burn Sun Ming to ashes and send him back to the Sun family on a lucky day, Sun Miao felt a burst of anger.


    Pausing for a few seconds, he slowly said word by word, "Liu Chu, I''ll remember you."


    Liu Chu rolled his eyes, his face full of disdain: "Unfortunately, I don''t feel honored at all."


    He choked again!


    Sun Miao''s face twitched.


    In order to prevent himself from going on a rampage, he hurriedly gave a meaningful glance at the people who followed him. He ruthlessly waved his hand and left.


    After Sun Miao and Sun Ming''s corpse had left the scene, Jiang Sen, who was sitting beside him, said with a worried expression, "Mr. Liu, wouldn''t this be too harsh on the Sun family?"


    Liu Chu smiled and shook his head, saying indifferently: "No, we are just acting a bit arrogant, they will not act rashly for the time being until they know what my trump card is."


    Tang Yuanheng also said, "Mr. Liu is right. The more confident we are, the more suspicious those guys will be. However, I''m afraid that our Flame Dragon is going to be under their close surveillance soon. "


    As he spoke, he gave Liu Chu a meaningful look.


    Of course Liu Chu knew what he meant.


    However, he really had no way to find out what his true identity was.


    Otherwise, Tang Yuanheng knew that he had purposely brought the Sun family members into the pit, making them think that he was a member of the Zhang family. He would definitely tell Tang Chun.


    Once a lot of people knew about it, it would be hard to not make a mistake. Then, it would be difficult to continue singing.


    In less than three minutes, the Shen family arrived as well.


    The person who came was none other than Shen Pengran''s big brother, Shen Jun.


    She had a jade-like face and was even a bit prettier than her younger brother, Shen Pengran.


    It was just that, as a man, his clothes and demeanor were rather pinkish, giving him the look of a virgin.


    Shen Jun''s attitude was slightly arrogant, casually cupping his hands in greeting.


    In the end, his gaze landed on Liu Chu.


    "This must be Doctor Liu Chu!" It was really better to see than to hear! I didn''t expect him to be so young! "How rare!" Shen Jun said sinisterly.


    However, it was hard to say if his attitude was similar to his behavior, but it was hard to say if he had any other intentions.


    Liu Chu lightly replied: "Sorry! I have no interest in meeting strangers. So I won''t ask for your name and origin. "


    Shen Jun''s face turned cold, and then he laughed: "Doctor Liu is indeed as arrogant as the rumors say. I wonder if he really has the ability to act so arrogantly! "


    "Arrogant? Not necessarily! " Liu Chu also laughed, "I am a very low-profile person. Those who are truly arrogant in our Flame Dragon territory have already been carried away."


    Threats!


    A naked threat!


    Although Shen Jun was infuriated, on the surface, he did not want to show it.


    He could feel that Liu Chu was provoking him.


    I won''t let you do as you wish!


    Shen Jun chuckled and said meaningfully, "Doctor Liu, there will be many days in the future. We have plenty of time."


    Finished speaking, Shen Jun waved his hand, and two members of the Shen family brought Shen Pengran and prepared to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Shen Jun didn''t even glance at Shen Yuling.


    Completely disregarded!


    Shen Yue Ling''s heart turned bitter.


    This was his own brother!


    To be so cold-blooded...


    However, when she found herself wrapped in a warm arm, her gaze immediately became resolute again.


    It was also good to be abandoned completely. She had nothing more to stay for in that family.


    As though they had reached a tacit understanding, the moment Shen Jun left, the representatives of the other powers were also led away one after another.


    However, compared to the Sun and Shen families, the other factions were much more low-profile.


    This wasn''t hard to understand.


    It had already exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    In fact, they and the Tang Clan had not been unable to break free from their deadlock. In the past, they had even fought side by side as comrades-in-arms.


    At this point, it was wisest to wait and see.


    Therefore, no one wanted to offend either side before the situation became clear.


    On the one hand, it was to help their vice-captain, Jiang Sen, recover successfully.


    The other aspect was, of course, to welcome Liu Chu, this powerful force, to join.


    Just now, Liu Chu had been listed as a guest of the Flame Dragon Sect.


    "From now on, it''s the time for us Flame Dragons to display our ambitions! "Come, let''s drink a full cup!"


    In the small cafeteria of the Yan Long Sanatorium, Tang Yuanheng took a big gulp of water and said with a big smile.


    "Yes!" With Mister Liu joining our Flame Dragon, we will definitely regain our former glory and become the number one team in the Dragon Cave! " Jiang Sen''s eyes were burning with passion.


    First column.


    Hearing these words, Tang Yuanheng could not help but be a little dazed.


    Wasn''t this what he dreamt of?


    From the moment he received the order to take over the position of captain, he had already made up his mind to make it come back to first place.


    However, after Liu Chu finished the wine in his hand, he said in a deep voice, "It''s not just the first column of the Dragon Cave."


    Swish!


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Could it be that we can take another step forward?"


    Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng''s eyes were full of eagerness.


    Liu Chu nodded, "As far as I know, other than the Dragon''s Cave, there are also the Wolf''s Nest and the Snake Valley''s two secret forces. I believe that there might be an even stronger organization above this. Since I''m already a member of the Flame Dragon, then the Flame Dragon shouldn''t have stopped at the first rank in the Dragon Cave. If we want to do it, we have to be number one in China and number one in the world! You, everyone present, will definitely be surprised at your future accomplishments! "


    Liu Chu''s words were very loud, but everyone could feel that he was full of confidence.


    Only Liu Chu himself knew why he dared to boast like that.


    Not long ago, he had made a crazy decision.


    Not only did they have to concoct pills for the Flame Dragon''s people that would allow their strength to increase by leaps and bounds, they would also have to pass on a portion of the cultivation techniques in the World Exterminating Devil Book to them.


    In addition, although the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord could not use those devil arts, there were still many hidden weapons that could be passed on to him, such as poison control Gu.


    Recently, the demon horde not only broke down internally, but also from the outside. If Tang Yuanheng and his people didn''t have some skill to protect themselves, then the Flame Dragon would be exhausted in no time.


    Although the Shen and Zhang Families would temporarily hold it in until they were clear about their background, they would definitely not stay idle.


    Therefore, exhausting the Flame Dragon''s life energy as much as possible was their first choice.


    Moreover, once the Zhang Clan and the Shen Clan joined hands, it was as easy as flipping his palm to do so.


    Seeing that everyone seemed to be unable to accept it, Liu Chu smiled faintly and suddenly activated the power of merit.


    Whoosh!


    Flames suddenly rose from the cup of fine wine that he had just refilled.


    Not only was it his cup, but everyone else''s cup was ignited in a faint blue light!

 C118

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Seeing everyone''s faces filled with shock, Liu Chu smiled faintly:


    "As long as my inner strength is truly beginner, I can fly and pick the leaves to hurt people. If you don''t understand it, you might as well think it''s a spell! "


    "F ¡­" "Spell?"


    Tang Yuanheng could be considered to be the first person to have seen Liu Chu''s terrifying strength, but when he saw this strange scene, coupled with Liu Chu''s explanation, he felt that his tongue became a bit awkward.


    Although the Tang Clan''s resources were not sufficient to understand the profound techniques of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as the son of the Tang Clan''s direct disciple, he had more or less understood a few things.


    In addition to the scene of Liu Chu suppressing the Taotie Monster not long ago, he had already firmly believed in the existence of these supernatural beings and had completely accepted this fact.


    However, this kind of secret art should be a family''s core secret. It was too late to keep it to itself, so how could it be passed on to outsiders so easily?!


    "Yes, Third Uncle, you didn''t mishear me." I will choose Flame Dragon Warriors who are suitable for cultivation. I will train them specifically so that I can train a batch of true experts within the shortest amount of time possible. Our goal is to become the blade of China, unstoppable! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Sen''s blood began to boil.


    Speaking of which, he had experienced it firsthand.


    Just this alone was enough to make him look down on the Flame Dragon.


    However, when he woke up from his dream, he discovered that he had already touched upon the palace of the hidden strength.


    If nothing unexpected happened, after a period of tempering, it was very likely that he would be able to take a peek at the transformation realm!


    Once he stepped into the Transformation realm, Liu Chu''s Soaring Flower picked leaves could easily hurt him.


    If Liu Chu said that he would become the number one person in the Dragon Cave, he would believe it.


    However, he never would have thought that Liu Chu would be so generous that he would casually take out a secret skill and share it with others.


    "No way!"


    Tang Yuanheng suddenly stood up and said resolutely.


    Jiang Sen''s expression turned serious. After some thought, he said to Liu Chu, "This really won''t do."


    "Why not?" Liu Chu obviously knew the answer.


    Tang Yuanheng didn''t know what to do. He sighed and said, "Mr. Liu, this kind of cultivation technique is too precious. We absolutely cannot take it out. We can''t accept such a favor. "Besides, we can''t guarantee that no one will learn it in secret. When the time comes ¡­"


    "It seems like Third Uncle doesn''t have much confidence in the Flame Dragon!" Liu Chu laughed.


    Jiang Sen said with a sigh, "We accept your kind intentions." Mr. Liu, you saved my life. I can only repay you with my life. "But, that''s a secret that cannot be passed on. What do you want me to return?"


    Tang Yuanheng also nodded and said, "Our Tang Clan cannot afford it."


    "Hehe!" It seems that you have all underestimated me, Liu Chu! I don''t only know this one or two techniques. According to my plan, I want to teach the Flame Dragon Warriors separately. "


    "You mean. You have many different techniques on your hands. "


    "Of course!" Liu Chu deliberately made a grimace and said, "Previously, I was too greedy, so I memorized all of our sect''s unique skills. In the end, I knew all kinds of plague. However, it is now of some use, and just happens to be used for sharing it with everyone. "


    After hearing what Liu Chu said, Tang Yuanheng was very sure that there was a powerful sect behind Liu Chu.


    He could even challenge the top powers in China.


    Just from the Sun family''s reaction this time, they were able to get an idea of what was going on.


    Besides, if it wasn''t so, how could such a young disciple possess so many cultivation techniques?


    Although Jiang Sen saw that Liu Chu had made up his mind, he still could not help but say:


    "Mr. Liu, this decision of yours terrified us! As far as I know, all secret skills, no matter how numerous, are the foundation of a family. The reason why the Sun family had such a transcendent status in the Dragon Cave was because their family had a copy of the¡¶ Sun family''s inner scripture¡·. "Not only are there records of all sorts of medical techniques, but there are also methods to improve one''s health and strengthen the body. It is because of these techniques that the Sun family has gradually gained the influence they have today."


    Liu Chu nodded.


    He knew that Jiang Sen had said this because he wanted to tell the Flame Dragon Warriors how much kindness Liu Chu had given him in order to win over their hearts.


    However, Liu Chu was a bit disapproving.


    In other words, he was giving these Flame Dragon Warriors, who were willing to follow him, enough benefits and hope.


    Regardless of whether it was the World Exterminating Devil Book or the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, they were both top existences on the Tian Yuan Continent.


    Any one of their memories, to Liu Chu, was an inexhaustible treasure trove.


    Today, after the Age of Chaos, all the powerful forces had vanished.


    For a team in the Dragon Cave, it was already amazing to be able to cultivate hidden strength.


    Tang Yuanheng said carefully, "Mr. Liu, I know you have a powerful teacher, but you''d better not show it. Otherwise, I''m afraid some of the people up there will covet it and make you too tired to deal with it."


    As he spoke, he deliberately swept his gaze over the crowd.


    The Flame Dragon Warrior, who had been silent for a long time, nodded in deep agreement.


    Now that they found out so many secrets, it made them realize Liu Chu''s strength and sincerity.


    Now that Tang Yuanheng had reminded them, they knew the importance of keeping it a secret.


    Those who were able to become Flame Dragon Warriors weren''t idiots. Naturally, everyone understood the principle of quietly making a fortune.


    Opening the chat, Liu Chu couldn''t help but ask:


    "Who else is in the Dragon Cave?"


    Tang Yuanheng and Jiang Sen looked at each other and helplessly said, "Because we have the security order, it''s not good for us to tell you." However, I think you will meet them soon. "


    "That''s enough! I knew it! In such a big country like China, it can''t be limited to just this! " Liu Chu said thoughtfully.


    Immediately after, he raised his head and swept his eyes across the audience, "If I only had a ninety-nine percent chance of winning, then I can say that I have absolute confidence that I can turn the Flame Dragon into the strongest team in the Dragon Cave. Like this, without further ado, starting from tomorrow, all of the Flame Dragon Warriors will consume the medicinal pills that I have concocted, and then practice the most basic Tiger Bone Training Tactic. In a month, I will give out rewards to those who are suitable for cultivation. "The success of becoming a dragon and a bug depends entirely on your good fortune."


    After Liu Chu finished speaking, everyone immediately cheered.


    Tang Yuanheng had a strange look in his eyes.


    Liu Chu obviously knew what Tang Yuanheng was worried about.


    Not all of these Flame Dragon Warriors had truly followed the Tang Clan.


    However, Liu Chu was completely confident.


    Once these people came into contact with the cultivation technique he imparted them, they would be unable to stop.


    This was especially so after he consumed the pill. If he did not provide this pill, his future path of cultivation would be even more difficult.


    This could be counted as a side effect!


    However, Liu Chu didn''t want to avoid it.


    To achieve his goal, he would use any means available.


    When the situation was not good, he would naturally do very bad things. Of course, he could not be so impulsive!


    "Third Uncle, don''t be in such a hurry to oppose me. Listen to me first." Liu Chu saw that Tang Yuanheng wanted to say something, so he immediately decided on him, "Since I have entered society, my sect wouldn''t help me that much. Unless it''s something especially dangerous, they would rather have me suffer a little more. I don''t want my teachers and elders to look down on me. Right now, I am Yan Long''s guest elder. Helping you all means helping myself. I believe that all of the Flame Dragon Warriors present are smart people and they will make the right decision! "


    "Since that''s the case, I would be unreasonable if I spoke any more. You decide! I will inform my father. "However, there will probably be countless people who will be jealous." Tang Yuanheng sighed and said with a wry smile.


    Liu Chu smiled indifferently and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    All of the Flame Dragon Warriors followed suit and drank up all the wine in the cup.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "What!"


    After hearing Tang Yuanheng''s report, Tang Chun gave a loud roar as his face was filled with disbelief.


    Even in his life of war, he had never lost himself in such a way.


    At this time, Tang Chun was in the middle of a discussion with Chief Xiao and a few other elders of the Dragon Cave.


    Since they were just chatting, Tang Yuanheng called and got up to pick up the phone.


    How could he have known that he would receive such a heavenly good news!


    The other elders of the Dragon Cave looked at Tang Chun in dissatisfaction.


    Wasn''t this old man Tang a bit too much today?


    It doesn''t matter if you''re in a good mood, it doesn''t matter if you''re proud of yourself, but we''re talking about things, can''t you show some respect for everyone?


    This was also the side effect of Tang Chun being a nodding elder.


    If he made the slightest movement, people would think he was out of bounds.


    Bureau Chief Xiao looked at Tang Chun doubtfully.


    In his heart, Tang Chun was not the sort of person to be complacent!


    Especially after offending both the Sun family and Shen family at the same time. Even though he was happy, he should still look calm on the surface.


    After Tang Chun had recovered from his shock, he realized that he had lost his composure and said in a low voice:


    "I must seize this opportunity. When I return, I must properly thank him."


    With that, Tang Chun hung up.


    Upon returning to his seat, he immediately returned to his usual appearance of an elder nodding his head.


    "Elder Tang, did something happen to our family?"


    The head of the Shen family, Shen Qiuji said shamelessly.


    There was definitely a thorn in his words!


    If it were in the past, Tang Chun would have also scolded him.


    However, this time, his temper was surprisingly good.


    "Being happy alone is not as good as being happy together. Why don''t you say it out loud and let everyone be happy?"


    A fat old man with a red face said with a smile.


    "Haha, there''s no need for that." Tang Chun said, "There is some happiness, and only one person can experience it."


    Since Tang Chun had said so, Director Xiao could not ask him anymore.


    However, everyone was clear that the Tang Clan must have obtained some extraordinary benefits.


    Otherwise, an old fox like Tang Chun wouldn''t have revealed such a reaction.


    However, they couldn''t think of any good news.


    They knew that the Flame Dragon was about to rise to prominence, and that it was already unstoppable.


    However, there had to be time and process.


    Even though that Liu Chu had outstanding medical skills and was able to raise the quality of the Flame Dragon members, there had to be a process, right?


    Two or three years?


    However, there were only a few months until the next competition.


    Once the rankings were set, the positions would remain the same for five years.


    At that time, even if it was that Liu Chu, he would not be able to do anything even if he had the ability to transcend the heavens.


    In five years, there would be a lot of variables ¡­

 C119

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Everyone was very clear that Liu Chu had already completely offended the Sun family. It was not certain that he would be able to live until then!


    Of course, if Liu Chu really could survive, he would be happy to see it happen.


    They really wanted someone to jump out and challenge the Sun family''s authority.


    After all, it was definitely not a good thing for an aristocratic family to have one''s own power.


    Everyone had their own thoughts. After discussing some of the daily affairs of the Dragon Cave, they decided to get up and leave.


    Everyone present was an elder of Dragon Cave and Chief Xiao held the highest position. However, in such a semi-private occasion, he still displayed the respect that a junior should have.


    After seeing the elders of Dragon Cave out of the door respectfully, Director Xiao only left Tang Chun behind.


    Tang Chun, of course, knew what he meant and smiled wryly in his heart.


    He had already made up his mind to keep it a secret for the time being.


    As for whether Director Xiao could guess it or not, it was none of his business.


    "Elder Tang, what''s wrong?" If there''s any good news, tell me, and let this junior celebrate with you! "


    When there was no one left, Director Xiao closed the door gently and asked with a smile.


    Tang Chun slightly shook his head and seriously said, "Chief Xiao, our business is big. Please forgive this old man''s inconvenience."


    "Why? You can''t tell me?"


    Bureau Chief Xiao was a little surprised.


    Now that he thought about it, the fact that the Tang Clan was still able to hold onto the flame dragon''s power despite both internal and external troubles was inseparable from the fact that he was the director''s backer.


    Under these circumstances, Tang Chun actually made it clear that he wanted to keep it a secret. Of course, he couldn''t understand it.


    Moreover, he was even more curious.


    He wanted to know what kind of secret was out of his reach!


    Of course, since it was Tang Chun''s attitude, he wouldn''t pursue the matter further.


    However, following this train of thought, Chief Xiao managed to catch a whiff of something after everything that had happened recently.


    Suddenly, a thought popped out in his mind and his entire body shuddered.


    Could it be ¡­


    Was it Liu Chu''s bold words from before?!


    Then, he shook his head with a wry smile.


    How is this possible!?


    Tang Chun saw the unsettled expression in Chief Xiao''s eyes and was afraid that Xiao Budian might have some thoughts about him and the Tang Clan. He quickly said:


    "Bureau Chief Xiao, you don''t need to make wild guesses. "We only have to wait for the Large Competition five months from now and the truth will be revealed!"


    Indeed!


    When Chief Xiao heard this, he was also pleasantly surprised.


    He now fully understood what the truth was.


    He was right.


    Liu Chu really intended to use those heroic words to his advantage.


    However, could this really happen?


    If that really was the case, then he would have to capture this Liu Chu in his hands!


    For Bureau Chief Xiao to be able to sit in his current position, other than his family background, his IQ and EQ were naturally not low.


    Tang Chun''s earlier explanation had made it clear that there was no need for him to get to the bottom of the matter. He nodded, "Alright, then I''ll wait and see. I''ll wait for the good news from the Flame Dragon."


    Upon hearing his words, Tang Chun gave a faint smile. Everyone had come to a tacit understanding.


    Your Flame Dragon ¡­ Director Xiao was making his stand clear once again.


    The trace of doubt in his heart immediately vanished.


    The reason he didn''t say it out loud wasn''t because Tang Chun didn''t have confidence in Liu Chu, but because the truth was too sensitive.


    If it was really like what Tang Yuanheng said on the phone, then it would not be just the rise of the Flame Dragon in the Dragon Cave, but also the rise of the Tang Clan.


    After leaving Director Xiao''s office, the other elders gave out the strictest order to their respective squadrons of intelligence personnel. They must find out what happened to the Flame Dragon!


    Especially Shen Qiuji, his face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    The good thing about the Flame Dragon, to the Sky Dragon Company controlled by the Shen family, was a disaster.


    Just one Liu Chu had brought about such a huge change. Even the insufferable Zhang Family could only hold it in for the time being. It was truly inconceivable.


    Furthermore, according to the news that came back, Jiang Sen''s aura was exceptionally terrifying. Liu Chu''s words were not empty, and he might very well become the number one person in the Dragon Cave.


    Although he had done those things in secret, if someone was to investigate, they would still be able to discover some clues.


    While they were walking, Shen Qiu Machine quickened his pace.


    After returning to the Flame Dragon, Tang Chun immediately went to see Liu Chu.


    "Little friend, are you really going to teach this to Flame Dragon?"


    Tang Chun asked with his eyes wide open.


    Liu Chu nodded: "Of course I''m not lying."


    "Good, good, good! I represent the Flame Dragon Army, representing our group of old brothers, thank you! "


    Liu Chu felt a burst of shame.


    In order to refine the Tiger Bone Pill, one would need the old Tiger Bone. This kind of thing was not easy to find.


    Thus, Liu Chu was the first to think of Yan Wuji.


    "Tiger bone?" It''s easy to find. "


    On the other end of the line, Yan Wuji agreed without hesitation.


    Liu Chu added, "Try to be of the same skeletal age as possible and use ten years as your foundation! Otherwise, the medicinal strength of the pills that I forge would be uneven. "


    "Alright, I understand. The tiger bones are my responsibility. Fifteen years! I can probably find two of them! " Yan Wuji said.


    "Enough!" Liu Chu said happily.


    After finishing his business, Yan Wuji asked laughingly: "Doctor Liu, when are you free, come over for a meal. Wan-Er said she wanted to thank you! "


    "About this, let me find some time!" Liu Chu immediately coughed, "I''ve been rather busy lately, I''ll definitely pay you a visit later."


    "Sure, I''ll tell her."


    Although Yan Wuji was smiling, there was a trace of disappointment in his tone.


    Of course, he could tell that Liu Chu meant to refuse by saying that.


    Although old man Yan really wanted to match the two, he also knew that matters of feeling couldn''t be forced upon.


    Liu Chu was obviously not an ordinary person, and this kind of person had good judgement.


    Although Yan Wan''er was pretty, but Liu Chu might not be interested in her.


    Liu Chu told Yan Long to go prepare the herbs, and he also gave his contact information to Tang Yuanheng.


    Yan Wuji already knew about the Tang clan and more or less had some connections with Tang Chun.


    However, the exchanges between them weren''t deep.


    As the controller of the Chinese medicinal herb market, Yan Wuji did not place much importance on the Tang Clan.


    As the commander of the Flame Dragon, the Tang Clan naturally did not place the Yan Clan in their eyes.


    But now, because of Liu Chu, Yan Wuji was faintly aware of the Tang Clan''s great power and appeared to be particularly attentive towards them.


    As for the Tang Clan, because Liu Chu needed to use precious herbs to refine pills, they also began to pay attention to Yan Wuji''s methods.


    The two sides could be said to be on good terms with each other, and they seemed to be on good terms with each other.


    Of course Liu Chu was happy to see it happen.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu''s phone rang. It was actually from Dean Wu.


    "Doctor Liu, where are you?"


    On the other end of the phone, Dean Wu asked anxiously.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a patient?" Liu Chu asked immediately.


    Director Wu was a man of good self-control. It was obvious that something urgent was needed for him to speak in such an anxious tone.


    "Right, right!" It''s a very troublesome patient. Other than you, no one else can make a move. " Dean Wu said with a deep voice.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!" Liu Chu immediately said.


    Saving a life is like saving a fire.


    Since Principal Wu had sought him out directly, he naturally couldn''t decline.


    Knowing that Liu Chu was going to the hospital to save someone, Tang Jie immediately drove him back to the hospital.


    As expected of an elite from the Flame Dragon, his driving skills were definitely top-notch.


    It only took him half an hour to get there from such a long distance.


    The moment she saw Liu Chu, Cao Min ran over with her long legs and skillfully put on the protective suit.


    Liu Chu, who was wearing the isolation robe, suddenly had a change in atmosphere, as if he had become a lot more cultured.


    "What the hell is going on?" Liu Chu asked Cao Min while walking quickly.


    Cao Min trotted to keep up with Liu Chu''s feet. She gasped for breath and said, "The patient is said to be a classmate of Vice President Wang. She came to visit him, and for some reason, she suddenly had an illness. Moreover ¡­" "Also..."


    "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Liu Chu frowned and urged.


    Cao Min wrinkled her nose and said, "That person''s stomach is very big. When he farts, it''s actually black! However, when he checked with the apparatus, there was nothing out of the ordinary. Thus, Dean Wu is first to act like you. "


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised and slowed down his steps.


    Initially, he thought it was just an ordinary emergency patient. However, after hearing Cao Min''s words, he felt that it wasn''t some strange illness but some demonic technique!


    No wonder President Wu said that only he could solve the problem on the phone.


    While Liu Chu and Cao Min were hurriedly walking forward, they didn''t know that not far behind them, in front of the window of a tall building, there was a cultured and refined young man holding a pair of glasses looking at them.


    When he arrived at the door of the operation room, Liu Chu saw Vice President Wang pacing back and forth, looking like an ant on a hot pan.


    At this moment, Vice President Wang also saw Liu Chu. He hurriedly walked over and said, "Adviser Liu, you''re here. Quick, help me see what is going on!"


    The moment Liu Chu saw Vice President Wang, he was startled.


    He felt his entire body turn black, and a trace of demonic energy surged between his brows.


    It was not possessed by a demon, but it was infected by the demon qi. It was pure demon qi that was comparable to that of the oppressed Heavenly Heart Demon Lord!


    Liu Chu recovered from his momentary shock.


    Swish!


    Without any warning, Liu Chu had already made his move.


    In front of Vice Principal Wang, he grabbed the air and felt a strange gust of wind blow past. The strand of demonic energy was sucked into his body.


    In the next moment, he was completely strangled by the surging power of karmic virtue.


    Vice Principal Wang suddenly felt a sense of clarity in front of him. The stifling sensation from a moment ago had completely disappeared, as though his entire being had relaxed.


    After a moment of thought, he understood.


    In fact, he had long thought that Liu Chu had already surpassed the realm of Godly Doctors.


    Perhaps, what he grasped wasn''t just simple medical techniques, but another type of strength.


    Now that he had personally felt such a magical power, he was overjoyed and quickly expressed his thanks.


    "Thank you, Doctor Liu!" But, no matter what, you have to save this classmate of yours! "


    "Mm. Don''t worry. Since I''ve encountered him, I will do my best to save him."


    With these words, Liu Chu walked into the operation room under Vice President Wang''s expectant gaze.


    The moment he entered, he frowned.

 C120

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The reason why Liu Chu frowned was not because of the thick demonic aura in the operation room, but because all the nurses and doctors were infected!


    Although they didn''t show any abnormalities at the moment, it was obvious that the movements of their hands had become somewhat urgent.


    This was because the demonic energy was devouring their minds, causing them to show signs of manic behavior.


    As expected, if they continued to stay here for a while, some of them with weaker minds would gradually lose their minds and be completely controlled by this demonic energy.


    With such a strong influence, it looked like there was no doubt about it.


    Thus, Liu Chu''s gaze naturally fell on the patient on the bed whose abdomen had been cut by the scalpel.


    The demonic energy all came from this person''s Dantian.


    If this demonic energy continued to leak out, the middle-aged man on the bed would completely deplete his blood essence and become a puppet similar to a demonic slave.


    Just as Cao Min was about to enter, Liu Chu stopped her.


    "Get out quickly, it''s easy to get infected. By the way, all the doctors and nurses go out right away. "


    As he spoke, he released the power of karmic virtue, creating a barrier at the door.


    Once these doctors and nurses passed through it, their demonic energy would be immediately purified by the power of karmic virtue.


    "Adviser Liu, the operation is only halfway through ¡­" The surgeon hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die!" "Wait for a moment at the door. I''ll take care of it first, and ask for your help in sewing it back together later." Liu Chu said with a relaxed expression.


    The main surgeon clearly had a lot of trust in Liu Chu''s medical skills, as he left quickly with his team.


    Cao Min was the last to leave.


    Before she left, she did not forget to remind Liu Xuan, "Dr. Liu, be careful."


    When Cao Min left, Liu Chu finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he had released the power of karmic virtue without anyone noticing, and he also wanted to ensure that everyone who passed by could be completely purified. In fact, the consumption was not small.


    However, it was too shocking, and Liu Chu could only do so.


    A potbellied middle-aged man was lying on the operating table.


    At this moment, his abdomen had already been cut open. From time to time, a wisp of black demonic energy would come out.


    It was probably because of this reason that the main surgeon, knowing that he could not handle the situation, left his patient behind with Liu Chu when the operation was halfway through.


    All of this had long surpassed their professional knowledge.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that after the patient''s stomach was cut open, the raging demonic energy gushed into the operation room.


    Liu Chu was stunned for a moment when he found what was hidden inside the patient''s stomach.


    It really was it!


    Demonic Protozoan!


    Actually, from the moment Liu Chu came in contact with Vice President Wang''s demonic energy, he had already determined that the origin of the demonic energy was related to it.


    However, when he saw the culprit, he was still astonished.


    Demonic Protozoan was a creature that did not belong to this world.


    Perhaps he was from the Tian Yuan Continent, just like the other monsters he had encountered.


    Liu Chu slightly focused and released his consciousness, overlapping with the demonic parasite''s consciousness.


    His luck wasn''t too bad, there was nothing abnormal in the surroundings.


    Within a distance of at least five hundred meters, apart from this black demon protozoan that looked like a silkworm, there were no other suspicious demons.


    Although the protozoan was not a high level magic creature, it could even be considered low level, but it was similar to plants on Earth.


    They had almost no intelligence, and they even needed outside help to grow.


    Once they entered the human body, they would quickly take shape, gnawing on human internal organs, absorbing blood essence and converting it into pure devil energy.


    The mature demon parasite''s entire body was filled with pure source of demon energy. At this time, it was time for the breeder to harvest it.


    The source of demon energy was extremely active and was the easiest to refine.


    But why couldn''t he find any suspicious people?


    Liu Chu did not believe, that this mature Demonic Progenitor''s body was ownerless!


    With a cold look in his eyes, Liu Chu''s power gushed out and went straight into the man''s abdominal cavity, where the Demon Protozoan was waiting for its harvest.


    In less than half a minute, the boundless power of karmic virtue had completely drained the demonic creature of all its source energy.


    As for the demonic energy in the patient''s abdomen, it was also dispelled.


    After being nourished by the power of meritorious service, the man''s body, which was damaged by the protozoa, was rapidly recovering.


    It still lay motionless on the ground, looking somewhat cute.


    This demonic parasite had a strong fusing ability and could be used as a primer for the Spirit Forging Pill.


    Although in the eyes of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, the Spirit Refining Pill was only a low-grade medicinal pill, in this world, many raw materials for refining pills were not even worth mentioning. Thus, this pill was already extremely precious.


    The most important thing about this kind of pill was that it could boost a person''s inner strength into spiritual energy.


    Although the method of using it was the same, the effects were completely different.


    Both Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng could use it.


    Unfortunately, a demonic parasite could only be refined one drop at a time.


    At this moment, Liu Chu was actually already planning on how to lure out its true owner, getting more protozoa.


    After all, Yan Long possessed over a hundred core members.


    The more the better.


    The materials for the Spirit Forging Pill were not only the demonic protozoa, but also a very important main ingredient ¨C the Spirit Transformation Flower.


    The reason why Liu Chu was so sure of the existence of this flower was mainly because after the demonic parasite broke out of its cocoon and became a Demonic Butterfly, it could only lay its eggs in the stamen of the flower.


    Only by soaking the nectar of the Spirit Revolving Flower could these eggs remain alive.


    After a simple treatment of the patient''s wounds, Liu Chu called for Cao Min to bring the main surgeon and nurse back, and started to sew up the unconscious patient.


    "Liu Chu, has the problem been resolved?" Vice President Wang asked cautiously.


    "No problem!"


    "Doctor Liu, what is going on? "The black smoke ¡­"


    Vice President Wang had worked in this industry for most of his life and had seen many strange illnesses. However, this was the first time he had seen such a bizarre situation.


    The other doctors also looked over curiously.


    Just now, they were all feeling dizzy, as if they had been possessed by incense. Now, they all wanted to know the reason.


    Some people were even secretly worried if there would be any side effects.


    What had happened was too strange.


    "The world is big and full of wonders. There are some things that you might as well not know. If you learn too much, it will only increase your worries! " Liu Chu spoke with unfathomable profoundness.


    Although his answer wasn''t satisfactory at all, it wasn''t good to continue asking.


    After thinking about it, Liu Chu still couldn''t help but remind them: "Everyone should keep today''s matter a secret as much as possible! I''m worried that if we say anything, our hospital will be in trouble. Furthermore, since everyone has come into contact with this matter, I believe that there will be some trouble. "


    Vice President Wang wiped off his cold sweat, "Adviser Liu, do you think we will be targeted by the people behind this?"


    He could be considered to have asked what everyone was thinking. Everyone looked eagerly at Liu Chu, waiting for his answer.


    Liu Chu immediately knew that Vice President Wang was mistaken. Looking at the others, they too had nervous expressions on their faces as they consoled him.


    Liu Chu''s last sentence was a kind warning, mainly because he didn''t want anyone to take out their words and cause trouble for him.


    The doctors and nurses silently nodded their heads and left with heavy thoughts.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything more.


    He tried to release his Spiritual Sense and sense the auras around him.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing.


    There was nothing strange in the vicinity.


    Could it really just be a coincidence?


    Forget it!


    Now that the mature protozoan was in his hands, if someone really did let it out, he would definitely come looking for them.


    Just as he finished dealing with this matter, Liu Chu''s phone vibrated again.


    "Doctor Liu, you ¡­ Where are you? My grandfather was kidnapped! "


    Yan Shiwen''s tone was extremely anxious.


    Liu Chu was surprised.


    Yan Wuji had been kidnapped?!


    What was going on!?


    I spoke to him not too long ago ¡­.


    "Wait, take your time!" Liu Chu said in a deep voice, "Don''t let go of any details, I will definitely get your grandfather back."


    "Alright!" Yan Shi Wen sobbed a few times. After calming herself down a little, she said, "Today, Grandpa is calling me. He said that he''s busy and wanted me to eat something." However, I suddenly heard the sound of a car screeching to a stop ¡­ And then he. "He ¡­"


    Yan Shiwen sobbed once again.


    "And then?" Liu Chu asked anxiously.


    "Then, a few voices came from my grandfather''s side ¡­ It was as if someone had rescued my father and then asked him a question. That''s right, he was even asking if he had any side effects! "Yes, that''s about it."


    "It sounds like they''re looking for a prescription?" Liu Chu raised his eyebrows.


    Undoubtedly, this is an extremely important message.


    "Alright, wait a moment. I''ll be there shortly." Liu Chu immediately said.


    After giving a simple explanation to Vice President Wang and then saying goodbye to President Wu, Liu Chu took Tang Jie''s car and rushed back to Yan Shiwen''s residence.


    He had a feeling that these people were actually here for him.

 C121

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    No wonder Liu Chu had such a strong feeling.


    It had happened right after he had given him the mission that such a matter had occurred.


    Not to mention that he had caused Yan Wuji to be in danger, even if something had happened to him, Liu Chu had no reason to stand idly by and watch.


    Tang Jie displayed his superb driving skills and arrived at Yan Shiwen''s residence in less than an hour.


    Liu Chu glanced outside the window, the corner of his mouth curling up into a sneer.


    "Mr. Liu, you, you''re here?" Yan Shi Wen raised her head, revealing a complicated look in her eyes and stuttered, "I ¡­ I''ll get you some tea. "


    "Wait, there''s no rush to drink the tea, what''s the matter with your grandfather? What was he going to do when you called him? " Liu Chu asked directly.


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Yan Shiwen''s hand suddenly trembled. Then, she somewhat awkwardly raised her head and said:


    "Liu... Mr. Liu, actually ¡­ Actually, my grandfather is fine. I just. I just had a nightmare and then I called you. "


    As she spoke, Yan Shiwen''s hand gripped the teapot tightly as her body trembled.


    She was afraid!


    Of course Liu Chu didn''t believe it was a dream.


    From her expression, she seemed to be afraid of something.


    The guy hiding outside the window was emitting a murderous aura. It was obvious that he was threatening Yan Shiwen.


    "Is that true?" Liu Chu said without batting an eyelid.


    "Yes." Yan Shiwen clenched her teeth, "The phone number has already been called. I''m too embarrassed to tell you again, it''s ¡­" I never told you. "Besides, I''m actually quite worried about my health, so I hope that you can help me take a look."


    Liu Chu nodded and said with a smile: "You are sick, so you can''t help but feel a bit insecure when you sleep, I understand. Alright, since you''re here, let me review it for you. "


    As she held onto Yan Shiwen''s wrist, her hands turned ice-cold and her body trembled slightly.


    Liu Chu softly asked as he looked at her with a burning gaze.


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine!" Yan Shiwen blushed as she lowered her head.


    She did not dare to look into Liu Chu''s eyes.


    Ten seconds later, Liu Chu smiled and said: "Not bad, you''ve recovered pretty well. You need to go out and exercise a lot, don''t always play on your phone."


    "Alright, I got it, Dr. Liu."


    "Alright... I have other things to do in the hospital. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. If you have any questions, remember to call me. I will definitely rush over as soon as possible. "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he stood up.


    A trace of reluctance and fear could clearly be seen in Yan Shiwen''s eyes.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, she finally said nothing.


    Liu Chu sighed in his heart.


    After all, she was a girl. When faced with something like this, fear was inevitable.


    It was for this reason that he couldn''t tell Yan Shiwen his plan. He could only let her suffer for the time being.


    "Mr. Liu!"


    Just as Liu Chu was about to step out of the room, Yan Shiwen suddenly shouted.


    "Hmm?" Liu Chu turned around and asked with a smile, "What is it, Miss Yan, is there anything else?"


    "No ¡­." No problem! Slow down on the road. "Un, be careful!" Yan Shiwen bit her lips and said.


    Liu Chu noticed that her left hand was clenched into a fist.


    "Alright, I understand." After saying that, Liu Chu walked out of the room.


    Not long after Liu Chu left, Yan Shiwen''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed into the room from outside the window as an eerie voice sounded beside Yan Shiwen''s ear:


    "Hey!" Cry, cry quickly. Only when that old fellow heard this would he soften his heart and speak of the prescription! Why are you being so stubborn? How great it is to hear it! "


    The man was tall and sturdy. He wore a black robe and a mask on his face. He held a handful of Colt in his tattooed hand and gently lifted Yan Shiwen''s chin.


    "Tsk tsk!" What a beauty! "In a while, if you let me have a good time and make me feel good, I can consider letting you go."


    The man in black had a lustful look in his eyes as he looked up and down Yan Shiwen''s body with his broken Chinese accent.


    "You all ¡­ Don''t torture my grandfather, he''s old and in poor health. Just agree to let me do it. Anything is fine! "


    Yan Shiwen gritted her teeth as she spoke, tears streaming down her face.


    "Alright, I agree." The man in black smiled and said, "Take off your jacket first, I want to see if you have enough capital."


    He licked his lips as he spoke, his eyes shining.


    It was as if he wanted to swallow Yan Shi Wen whole.


    Hearing the man in black''s words, Yan Shiwen''s body stiffened, and she subconsciously grabbed onto her collar.


    However, thinking of how her grandfather had given so much to her over all these years, she gritted her teeth and directly undid the first button.


    Yan Shiwen was wearing a close-fitting shirt. The proud curves of her dress became even more imposing due to the restraint of her buttons.


    At this moment, they were moving up and down along with the master''s heavy breathing. They were trembling slightly, attracting the full attention of the black-clothed man.


    "Hurry darling, I can''t help it."


    When the first button was undone, the milky-white breasts immediately revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    The man in black kept Colt and immediately switched off the video on his mobile phone.


    He stared at Yan Shiwen''s chest with a perverted look and rubbed his hands in excitement, his voice trembling.


    "Tsk tsk, how beautiful!" "No, I can''t wait any longer. I''ll help you take it off!"


    Without waiting for Yan Shiwen to speak, he impatiently stretched out his claws and touched the proud mountain range in front of her chest.


    Yan Shiwen didn''t dare to resist and painfully closed her eyes.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    Yan Shiwen''s breathing quickened.


    Boom! *


    Just as she felt her sensitive spot being touched, there was the sound of something heavy hitting the floor.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was Liu Chu!


    He actually kicked the man in black down to the floor.


    Ka-cha! *


    Liu Chu took a few steps forward and in a flash, he appeared in front of the black-clothed man, directly breaking his arm.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The black-clothed man, who had been blinded by the kick, let out a blood-curdling screech in pain.


    Only now did he clearly see Liu Chu''s figure, and shouted in fear: "Liu ¡­" Liu Chu, didn''t you leave already? "


    "Do you f * cking think I''m as stupid as you!"


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He lifted his leg and stomped on that fellow''s thigh.


    With another groan, the man in black fainted.


    Only then did he come to Yan Shiwen''s side and button up the buttons on her chest.


    Only then did Yan Shiwen recover her wits. She threw herself into Liu Chu''s embrace and burst into tears.


    She hugged Liu Chu tightly, feeling the pressure to keep him warm. No matter what, she did not want to let go. "Alright, stop crying. It''s fine now."


    Liu Chu patted her head and comforted her softly.


    The reason he only started now was also because of caution.


    He was afraid that the man had a gun in his hand.


    Liu Chu didn''t have any problems of his own, but if the opponent fired randomly, in such a narrow space, there was no way to guarantee Yan Shiwen''s safety.


    Therefore, he didn''t expose her lies and only pretended to be fooled by her lies.


    However, after walking a short distance, he made Tang Jie drive away. He then returned and silently knocked down his accomplice that was guarding outside.


    He waited for the man in black to put away his pistol, then jumped out to give him a fatal blow when he was ready to laugh out loud.


    "My grandfather ¡­ My grandfather was really taken away by them. " Yan Shiwen said in a sobbing tone, "Mr. Liu, I beg you, please save my grandfather. I must save him."


    "Rest assured, this matter has arisen because of me. I will definitely not stand by and watch without doing anything!"


    With that, Liu Chu broke free from Yan Shi Wen''s embrace, placed a hand on the head of the black clothed man, and searched through his memories.


    Although this method was quite harmful to his soul, he could not care less about the extraordinary things he did!


    Damn it!


    This guy was actually a member of some skeleton international mercenary organization?!


    Liu Chu felt helpless.


    He thought that he would find something of value, but to his surprise, the other party''s hands and feet were clean. To think that he would find an outsider to do this.


    However, regardless of the background of the other party, he had to save old man Yan first!


    "Mr. Liu, you..."


    Yan Shiwen was baffled.


    She didn''t know what Liu Chu meant by pressing his hand on the unconscious black-clothed man''s head.


    "Just a little trick. Now I know where they are! "Don''t worry, I guarantee that your grandfather will be fine."


    "What, you already know about it?!"


    Yan Shiwen''s face was filled with surprise.


    Liu Chu nodded: "Yes, just a small spell. You can understand that I just read his memory. "


    Yan Shiwen knew that the situation was urgent and immediately said, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll go with you!"


    Liu Chu hesitated for a moment. He knew that Yan Shiwen was worried about the old man''s safety, and secondly, was afraid to stay here by herself. He nodded, "Okay, come with me. Remember to listen to my arrangements later."


    Yan Shiwen hurriedly nodded her head.


    Sitting on Yan Shiwen''s wine red Porsche, they sped straight to a waste treatment plant in the suburbs.


    Along the way, Liu Chu''s face was stern.


    Although Yan Shi Wen had countless questions in her heart, she still chose to remain silent.


    According to the black clothed man''s memories, these people were merciless when dealing with hostages in order to achieve their goals.


    Especially when torture forced confession, all kinds of punishment can be said to be extreme.


    Although old man Yan''s health wasn''t bad, his age was still there. If anything happened to him, he really wouldn''t be able to explain himself to Yan Shiwen.


    Although there were only a dozen core members in this group, they were infamous and had committed many crimes all over the world.


    Their backer was unforgivable!


    He''d actually asked such an organization to carry out a mission to deal with an old man just to obtain the recipe.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the periphery of the junkyard. Yan Shiwen stopped the car not far away as per Liu Chu''s request and the two of them sneaked in.


    Suddenly!


    Liu Chu pulled Yan Shiwen to a stop.


    Less than ten meters in front of them, two dots of dim light quietly appeared.

 C122

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    A mastiff!


    The green eyes looked especially strange in the dark night.


    Woof woof!


    It was obvious that they saw Liu Chu and Cao Zhu suddenly stop. They immediately let out two low and deep barks, and then they pounced forward like a gust of wind.


    Yan Shiwen was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Liu Chu sneered and raised his hand. A silver needle turned into a cold ray of light as it flew out of his hand.


    Swish!


    With a flash of cold light, it entered between the hound''s eyebrows.


    The Tibetan mastiff''s body froze. The huge inertia caused it to fall down and roll a few times.


    Its huge body fell to the ground, twitching twice before it stopped moving.


    Inside the factory, one of the people who looked like the leader of the group listened attentively. He frowned:


    "Why is Black Tiger calling? Tower is bringing people to take a look, our friend should be here."


    "Yes sir!"


    A fierce-looking African mercenary pulled up his mask and left.


    After Liu Chu finished off the mastiff, he continued to lead Yan Shiwen forward.


    Relying on his ability to capture auras, he could easily lock onto any hidden threats.


    In addition to the flying needles, they were extremely powerful. It was like there was no one else in the world.


    Within a short distance of less than twenty meters, he had already attacked in succession, easily knocking down four of the hidden guards.


    In less than a minute, Liu Chu arrived at the front gate of the factory with Yan Shiwen.


    Through the gap in the metal door, he saw the African mercenary carrying a submachine gun walking out with quick steps.


    "You just wait here, don''t move recklessly." Liu Chu said to Yan Shi Wen.


    Yan Shiwen''s face was now pale as a sheet, and she nodded immediately upon hearing this.


    She curled up on the ground as much as she could, burying herself in the shelter.


    Liu Chu smiled and waved his hand. He didn''t know that there was a restriction around her.


    The first was that it would allow her body and aura to be hidden as much as possible. In addition to the effects of the night sky, it would be very difficult to find her.


    The second was defensive power.


    Unless a powerful bullet or grenade hit her at close range, it would be very difficult to kill her.


    After settling Yan Shiwen down, Liu Chu disappeared into the night with a flash.


    The next moment, he appeared behind the Black God mercenary and covered his mouth.


    In the memory of that man in black, Liu Chu knew his name was Tower. He had the same physique as him, was straightforward, had a short temper and did not have a high IQ.


    Tall was suddenly restrained, his eyes full of horror.


    He wanted to shout out loud, but his throat seemed to be locked by some unknown force. He couldn''t even make a sound.


    Even if he wanted to wave his arms, he could not. It was as if all the strength in his body had been completely drained and he could not move at all.


    Liu Chu''s expression was cold. He easily carried his hill-like body and threw it into the bushes.


    "If I let go, you can talk. If you scream, I''ll break your neck. Do you understand?! If you understand, then blink your eyes. "Don''t tell me you''re here on a mission. You can''t even understand the Chinese language."


    Although Tall''s IQ was not high, as a member of the International Mercenary Organization, he naturally had to put in some hard work in speaking his language.


    Since the other party was able to come to this place without making a sound and suppress him so easily, it was sufficient to prove the terror of this young man in front of him.


    In order to preserve his life, Tall didn''t dare to act rashly. He immediately blinked twice to show that he understood.


    Liu Chu gently let go of his neck and stared at him with a face full of viciousness, as if the moment Tower made a move, he would kill him.


    Even though it was very convenient to use his power to search for memories, it was too exhausting for him. Thus, Liu Chu chose to ask this fellow clearly.


    "How many people are in the house? How are the hostages?" Liu Chu asked in a low voice.


    Tall trembled and said, "There are four of them, hostages. The hostage is still alive. "


    Hearing that he was still alive, Liu Chu''s eyes were filled with rage.


    This proved that old man Yan was in a very poor state, and was likely to be severely injured.


    Liu Chu''s heart turned cold as he thought about the bloody tactics that mercenaries usually used.


    "Where are the hostages?" Liu Chu squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.


    "This boss, can you promise me not to kill me!?" "I still have my wife and children. Mercenaries are just my profession!"


    Tall was also a person who licked blood off his blade all year round. Naturally, he was very sensitive to killing intent.


    He could clearly feel that Liu Chu had thoughts of killing him.


    By now, he had begun to beg in a low voice.


    Liu Chu sneered and pressed his hand on his neck: "I''m sorry, since I have done this, I should know this outcome!"


    Tall''s expression changed, but at this moment, his body froze and he could no longer make a sound.


    In the next moment, a silver light flashed in Liu Chu''s hand. His neck was slightly numb, and an endless pain engulfed his entire body.


    Tower''s eyes widened, and his legs violently twitched ¡­


    In just three seconds, Tall felt as if a century had passed.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Tower kept gasping, thinking he was going to die.


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s cold voice sounded in his ear:


    "Don''t give me conditions, you don''t qualify!"


    Tall''s lips moved, not daring to retort at all after surviving the calamity.


    He had been scared to death just now.


    "Tell me! The location of the hostages! "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he loosened his grip.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time, and now that he was delayed by one more minute, there would be more danger on Old Man Yan''s side.


    "There are five people lying in ambush at 9 o''clock and 2 o''clock respectively. The hostage is in the middle of the warehouse and will be personally guarded by the Skeleton Chief. He is very powerful, just like you."


    Boom! *


    He then touched his waist and five silver needles appeared in his hands.


    From such a long distance away, taking care of the five of them silently was also a big challenge for him.


    Just as Liu Chu turned into a shadow and arrived behind the first target, the leader of the mercenaries was slapping at Yan Wuji''s face with a military knife.


    "Old thing, quickly tell me what kind of secret recipe is this?" Hehe! You Chinese have a weak physique. If you were to be tortured by Dot and his other two fellows while having a granddaughter''s body, you probably wouldn''t be able to survive! So, you''d better hurry up, or you''ll really lose your life! "


    "You don''t know? "Great, your mouth is so tough!"


    Puff!


    The skeleton stabbed the military knife into Yan Wuji''s leg and revealed a cruel smile, "How is it, is it comfortable? Now do you want to tell me? "


    Yan Wuji gritted his teeth fiercely. He was afraid that the moment he relaxed, he would scream out in pain.


    "Call Dot and ask him to bring the little girl back. We''ll play slowly in front of this old man. Humph! It''s not that this old fart won''t take the hard and the soft approach, we might as well play the part of living the Spring Palace in front of him with his granddaughter and see if he can still remain so calm. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You! You dare! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you all! "


    Panic filled Yan Wuji''s eyes as he shouted loudly.


    "I''ll ask you one last time!" What was the secret recipe! Don''t force me. " The skeleton roared and said coldly.


    The hope in Yan Wuji''s eyes faded. He really didn''t know the secret recipe.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t speak of it.


    Until now, he hadn''t even admitted that he was buying fifteen years of tiger bones.


    Although this was obvious.


    His granddaughter was very important, and he could even find someone to treat her, even if it was his family''s property.


    This was especially the case since these people had placed so much importance on it. They had actually not hesitated to send out such a huge force. This meant that this medicinal formula was extremely important.


    At most, he would just die!


    It was just that he felt pity for his granddaughter.


    There might be people who would call him heartless, but he was the type of person who spoke with indifference and not with mediocrity.


    Some things were worth defending with one''s life.


    Yan Wuji closed his eyes as tears streamed down his face. He began to recall those young days and the cute appearance of Yan Shiwen when she was still a little kid.


    The past was like smoke. It was almost over!


    Just as Yan Wuji closed his eyes and was prepared to be slaughtered, the door to the workshop was suddenly kicked open.


    Liu Chu locked onto Yan Wuji''s position and immediately pounced over.


    "Who is it?"


    The skeleton turned its head and the corner of its mouth curled up into a sinister smile.


    Hearing the sound of the wind arguing, the military knife in his hand left his hand and he turned into a cold beam of light as he charged straight at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold.


    He had not paid much attention to the African mercenary''s words just now. It was only now that he realized that the mercenary leader had an extraordinary hand.


    This throwing knife was full of power, and it drew a strange arc in the air as it came straight at him.


    With such a fast speed and his crafty angle, it would be impossible for a person to dodge.


    With a cold look in his eyes, the power of karmic virtue in his body exploded out. Instantly, it gathered at the spot where the flying dagger was about to pierce through, forming an invisible barrier and blocking it.


    In the next moment, the flying dagger abruptly stopped and fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Kill him!"


    The skeleton was slightly startled as it shouted.


    The burly man stood up and disappeared into the darkness like a bat.


    "Yes sir!"


    After receiving the order, the four mercenaries did not hesitate to use their weapons to attack.


    Liu Chu was already prepared. Swoosh swoosh swoosh, the silver needle in his hand left his hand.


    Before the four of them even touched Liu Chu''s clothes, they directly fell to the ground.


    In the next moment, Liu Chu disappeared without a trace.


    The skeleton''s eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment!


    He''d never thought that the people who''d barged in were so strong.


    With just a wave of his hand, all of his subordinates had laid down.


    With a frown, another military knife appeared in his hand.


    Swoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, the cold beam shot towards the center of Yan Wuji''s brows.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Liu Chu immediately realized that he was trying to force him to show himself. He immediately let out a low roar, and with a shake of his legs, his body shot out like a cannonball.


    The blade suddenly stopped when it was less than an inch away from Yan Wuji.


    Not good!


    Liu Chu frowned. Behind him, there was a strong wind blowing towards him. He could no longer evade it.

 C123

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Swish!


    Lifting his hand, Liu Chu stretched out two fingers and firmly gripped the edge of his blade.


    What great strength!


    Even Liu Chu had to admit that this guy called Skeleton was indeed powerful.


    Although he had grabbed the military knife, his fingers were slightly numb from the shock.


    Of course, this was not the most crucial point.


    Liu Chu never would have thought that this mercenary leader called Skeleton was proficient in concealment techniques.


    His aura was well hidden, almost perfectly blending in with the surroundings.


    Coupled with the fact that the inside of the warehouse was already dark, the effects of concealment would be even more outstanding.


    Liu Chu was extremely sensitive to strength and aura, so from beginning to end, every movement of the skeleton was monitored by him.


    Obviously, the skeleton also realized that Liu Chu was not a mortal, so its speed was extremely fast. It definitely wouldn''t stop moving at all.


    It was this rapid movement that betrayed his movements!


    He ignored the changes in the airflow.


    It could be said that Liu Chu relied on this fast moving airflow to easily capture his moving path.


    At the same time, because of the airflow, Liu Chu made a prediction about the flying knife''s route and accurately caught it!


    "Are you a cultivator from the East?"


    The slightly hoarse voice of the skeleton sounded from the void.


    "You''re a Western Adept?" Invisibility Talent Technique? " Liu Chu asked instead of answering.


    "Humph!" I''m not going to tell you! "


    The originally hoarse voice suddenly became clear. It was the voice of a girl!


    She spoke Mandarin.


    Although he was fluent, there was a hint of strangeness in his tone.


    Without a doubt, the other party was not Chinese.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold. With a wave of his hand, the blade left his hand and he rushed into the darkness.


    Clang!


    The sound of metal clashing rang out and a petite shadow jumped out from the darkness.


    Swish swish swish!


    With two or three attempts, he managed to jump onto the roof of the warehouse.


    "Who the hell are you?!" Liu Chu asked in a deep voice as he stared at her with a burning gaze.


    This was a kind of power that he had never seen before. It was abnormally active as it wrapped around her body.


    "Hee hee!" I won''t tell you. However, you must be careful. I will come back for you sooner or later. No wonder those old men didn''t allow me to come here. It seems like there are hidden tigers and dragons in the mysterious East! You can''t expect me to be held accountable for breaking the contract, but I won''t admit it! "


    As the young girl''s voice fell, a dazzling pentagram appeared behind her back. Accompanied by a clear and melodious laughter that was like a silver bell, her entire body vanished.


    In the next moment, a cold light flashed and rushed towards him.


    He opened his palm, revealing a shining white pill.


    Liu Chu sniffed it and was slightly startled.


    This pill with a hint of a daughter''s scent was actually a very good healing medicine, and it was suitable for Yan Wuji to consume!


    Liu Chu did not hesitate and directly fed the pill to Yan Wuji.


    He was still in a daze, but he quickly regained his color. The wound on his leg was healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Liu... Doctor Liu? "


    When Yan Wuji came back to his senses, he first struggled. When he saw that it was Liu Chu, he could not help but be overjoyed.


    But then he thought of his grandson and daughter, and his eyes dimmed.


    He grabbed Liu Chu''s arm and said anxiously: "Doctor Liu, go save Wan''er! "Faster!"


    Liu Chu said softly, "Elder Yan, don''t be agitated, Wan''er is fine. Right now, she was outside! Don''t worry, no one can do anything to her! She''s safe. "


    "What?!" Wan-Er was fine... really nothing?! "


    Yan Wuji pulled on Liu Chu''s hand subconsciously as he asked anxiously.


    Liu Chu carefully helped Yan Wuji up and quickly brought him to the place where Yan Shi Wen had been hiding.


    Unfortunately, because of the restriction placed by Liu Chu, the old man couldn''t see that his daughter, Yan Shiwen, was actually in front of him.


    Without waiting for him to ask, Liu Chu pointed to the sky and the restriction around her was removed immediately. Finally, her body was exposed.


    "Wan-Er!" Yan Wuji cried out involuntarily.


    "Grandfather?"


    Yan Shiwen shuddered and abruptly raised her head. Immediately, she cried out in joy.


    Seeing that Yan Wuji''s clothes were riddled with holes, she threw herself at him while crying.


    When he saw that his granddaughter was safe and sound, Yan Wuji''s hanging heart was finally at ease.


    He lovingly patted his granddaughter''s head and softly said:


    "Alright, alright! "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Yan Shiwen sobbed softly, "Grandfather, are the wounds on your body still painful?"


    "Alright, everything is ready! "It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s all thanks to Mr. Liu''s timely arrival. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to see Grandpa."


    Only then did Yan Shiwen notice that although the old man''s clothes were still stained with blood, his skin was still intact.


    Only if one looked closely would one be able to see a trace of the mark.


    Thus, she couldn''t help but look at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu actually didn''t want them to know about the mysterious blonde woman, so he smiled and said:


    "Fortunately, the old tutor was able to make it in time. He quickly healed after taking a spirit pill just now."


    When he said this, the two of them looked at Liu Chu in gratitude.


    Liu Chu smiled, "Alright, this time Old Yan is finally blessed. Otherwise, I would have committed a huge sin."


    "Grandfather, today ¡­ If Dr. Liu hadn''t arrived in time, I would have. I''m going to be bullied by bad people. " Yan Shiwen bit her lips as she stammered.


    Even now, when she recalled the horrifying scene from not too long ago, she still felt a lingering fear.


    "Sigh!" Wan-Er, it''s all your grandpa''s fault, it''s all your grandpa''s fault! " As he spoke painfully, tears immediately began to roll down his face.


    "Elder Yan, you should actually say that I''m the one apologizing." Liu Chu was also blaming himself, "It was all my carelessness. I never thought that someone would be so crazy, fighting so hard just for a mere Tiger Bone Pill recipe."


    "Mr. Liu, how can I blame you?" Yan Wuji quickly said, "I am a medicinal herb merchant, anyone can purchase the required ingredients through me. Speaking of which, you''re just my customer. "It''s a little strange, although my Yan family can''t be considered a famous family, at least we''ve been in this business for many years, and both parties still need to give us some face, how could these guys dare to be so brazen!"


    As he finished speaking, his entire body was trembling slightly; it was obvious that he was burning with rage.


    Liu Chu sighed and said in a low voice: "Elder Yan, you should know some things about the Tang Family now! I''m guessing that those who attacked you were the Tang Clan''s enemies. Furthermore, they are still just small fries. As expected, there should be even more powerful forces involved. "


    "The enemies of the Tang Clan ¡­" "No wonder!" Yan Wuji frowned, deep in thought.


    It was safe.


    Not only was there an expert like Tang Chun, but there was also a Yin Master like Xue Ji. Even if the Shen and Sun Families were to join hands, they wouldn''t be able to win.


    "I''m just a half-buried old man. Forget it. "I hope Mr. Liu can help me take care of it."


    "No, grandfather, I will stay with you. I''m not going anywhere!" Yan Shiwen immediately said.


    "Wan-Er, but ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Yan Shiwen interrupted him.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to say anything. I definitely won''t leave you!" Her face was determined, unmistakable.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you think..."


    Yan Wuji said to Liu Chu with a bitter face.


    Liu Chu knew he couldn''t force it, so he immediately smiled:


    "Forget it, don''t they want the Tiger Bone Pill? Well, I''ll give you all the materials I need, and you can help me collect them. I will sign up for an ID and post it to your website! I''m just afraid that they won''t believe it! "


    "Mister Liu, I can''t, I absolutely can''t!" Yan Wuji was shocked as he waved his hand, "How could such a secret recipe be taken out and given to a half-buried old man like me? This bunch of damned fellows!" Absolutely not! "


    "Don''t worry, Elder Yan. So what if you have the prescription?" They won''t be able to refine it. " Liu Chu had a face full of certainty.


    "Really?!" Yan Wuji''s brows twitched as he asked in surprise.


    "Elder Yan, don''t you think that I, Liu Chu, am so easily bullied?" Liu Chu''s brows twitched as he asked back with a smile.


    With this, Yan Wuji was completely at ease.


    His eyes turned cold and he said coldly: "Humph! I have always been cautious when traveling in the martial arts world. I had never thought that I would fail due to old age. Old, less vigilant. However, in return, I will try my best to find it. Even though I might not be talented, I will still try my best to find it. "


    Yan Wuji could also be considered a character in the martial arts world. He was a big boss on one side, and his personal bodyguards were quite capable.


    However, this time, he was careless. He had been plotted against by these ferocious and cunning international mercenaries. In addition to the mysterious woman who was leading them, all of his bodyguards had been killed.


    That''s all.


    Even his beloved grandson, Yan Shiwen, had almost fallen for his evil scheme. He had given up his chance to save Yan Wuji.


    He had no choice but to take revenge!


    Even though he knew that this hidden opponent was extremely terrifying, he was still fearless.


    Liu Chu could feel his determination.


    He also knew that it was useless to say anything more. He could only silently warn himself that he must act as soon as possible in order to avoid a tragedy.


    Suddenly, the sound of an ambulance could be heard around the abandoned factory.


    Very soon, there were still a few jeeps flying towards them.


    It was the Flame Dragon''s men.


    The moment he arrived at the scene, he quickly spread out around with the Flame Dragon''s team members, preparing to clean up the threat.


    However, when he saw Liu Chu, he finally relaxed.


    However, their wariness had not been lifted. One by one, the members of the Skeleton Mercenaries that Liu Chu had subdued were found.


    It was a pity that everyone had been silenced for a while now.


    The throats of every mercenary was cut open, and blood spilled all over the ground.


    From the looks of the blade, it seemed to be the work of that blond girl!

 C124

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    What did that mean?


    Should he kill them to keep his mouth shut, or should he give them an explanation...


    However, regardless of which situation it was, this mysterious blond girl was an existence that he had to pay attention to.


    Besides, she had made it clear before she left that she would come back.


    Previously, when Liu Chu had alighted alone, Tang Jie had immediately gone to call for reinforcements.


    This was the first time that Jiang Sen had issued a mission to the Flame Dragon upon waking up. Everyone was filled with fighting spirit.


    Especially when he heard that Yan Wuji had suffered a calamity because of the Flame Dragon''s attempt to concoct the Tiger Bone Pill, the crowd became even more agitated.


    If it weren''t for Tang Yuanheng and Jiang Sen''s suppression, the Flame Dragon team would probably have all requested for battle. It wouldn''t be as simple as being a team led by Tang Long.


    "Old mister Yan, I am truly sorry! This time, it''s all because of our Flame Dragon incident, causing an accident for you and Miss Yan. Rest assured, our Flame Dragon will definitely not let our friends suffer grievances. We will definitely do our best to seek justice for all of you! "


    Tang Long knew the ins and outs of the matter and immediately walked up to Yan Wuji to sincerely apologize.


    It was also because the Flame Dragon had indeed declined.


    If it was in his heyday, a vital supplier like Yan Wuji would have sent out elite troops to take care of him as soon as they had business contacts.


    The first was protection, and the second was necessary supervision.


    Liu Chu and Tang Yuanheng walked into the ward side by side. Now that Yan Wuji had been bandaged, he was lying on the bed resting with his eyes closed.


    Actually, this was all arranged by Liu Chu.


    Yan Wuji was heavily injured and under the special protection of the Flame Dragon, he seemed to be waiting to be taken advantage of.


    Otherwise, if people knew that Yan Wuji had been cured, the old man would probably be the focus of the Sun family''s attention right now.


    Perhaps, they would crazily take old man Yan as a sample and study the remnants of his blood.


    Of course, Liu Chu was not worried that the mysterious blonde girl would jump out and cause trouble.


    A person like that would never get involved in such matters.


    Yan Shiwen sat on the edge of the bed, carefully watching the bottle of drops.


    Yan Wuji was also old. Although he had been frightened, because of that miraculous pill, he needed some time to recover.


    Thus, when Liu Chu raised his concerns and hoped that Yan Wuji would temporarily stay in the Flame Dragon Health Center, the old man agreed without a second thought.


    Obviously, other than hoping to cooperate with Liu Chu, he was more worried about the safety of his daughter, Yan Shiwen.


    "Mr. Liu, why are you here?"


    Yan Wuji said with some surprise.


    He thought that Liu Chu must have been busy refining the Tiger Bone Pill in front of the furnace for the past few days, he never expected that he would come running over here again.


    "No need, no need. You can just lie down. This is perfect for curing your arthritis and your old, cold legs. " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    This place was under the absolute control of the Flame Dragon. Everyone here was a disciple of the Tang Clan, so there was no need to worry about the eyes and ears of the Shen Clan or the Sun Clan.


    He had nothing to say.


    He also had a lot of trust in Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    Even now, he still thought the wounds on his body were all healed within a short period of time by Liu Chu''s secret technique.


    Arthritis and old cold legs were indeed difficult problems for an old man who was over the age of ten. They had tortured him for quite some time.


    Even though he could use the connections he had built up over the years to hire some experts at the national level to help him relieve his illness, he was still not satisfied.


    Unfortunately, this type of geriatric illness was usually incurable, and it would only recur after a short period of time. This caused him to be weary from dealing with it, and he was in extreme pain.


    If Liu Chu could help him relieve the pain once and for all, that would be what he wanted.


    After exchanging a few simple pleasantries, Liu Chu and Tang Yuanheng looked at each other and got down to business.


    "Master Yan, this time, it was our Flame Dragon''s carelessness that caused this matter. This is the loss that we have compensated you with, we have been disrespectful and we hope that you can accept it." The password is six nine! "


    While talking, Tang Yuanheng took out a bank card and respectfully placed it beside Yan Wuji.


    Liu Chu also said meaningfully, "Please do not decline. Otherwise, those guys still won''t let up on you. A businessman and a friend are treated differently. "


    Yan Wuji glanced at Liu Chu, and suddenly laughed, and said: "Refuse? Why should I refuse?! This is money the old man risked his life for, of course I have to take it. "


    As he spoke, he carefully kept the bank card in the drawer beside the bed.


    Yan Shiwen was slightly stunned.


    In his memory, his grandfather was not such a greedy person!


    What was going on this time?


    However, when Liu Chu and Tang Yuanheng saw Yan Wuji accept the bank card, they smiled at each other.


    He had convinced them that Yan Long had compensated for the loss of Yan Wuji''s mind, and that his injuries had indeed not been light.


    Furthermore, the fact that Yan Wuji was taking money also meant that they were only dealing with each other.


    The reason why Yan Long had placed so much importance on Chu Feng was because he had decided to use this sort of method to display his powerful attitude.


    "Old mister Yan, even though there are no outsiders here, I still want to say that our Flame Dragon really was inconsiderate and almost caused such a serious consequence. He wanted to apologize to you and Miss Yan." Tang Yuanheng said solemnly, "In addition, I know that your bodyguards have all died, so after we discuss it, we plan to assign four Flame Dragon Warriors with secret identities to serve as your bodyguards. I wonder what you think?"


    "Send me bodyguards? Flame Dragon''s people?! "


    Yan Wuji said with some surprise.


    Although he was still considered a reputable big shot, in the end, he was just a commoner.


    As for the Flame Dragon, it was one of the mysterious forces in China. To actually send people to protect him, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat flattered.


    In fact, at the beginning, he also thought that it was to play along with Liu Chu.


    However, after staying for so many days, he suddenly realized that Liu Chu was actually just an excuse, as he wanted to use the Flame Dragon''s power to protect himself.


    But now, he had actually sent a Flame Dragon''s warrior directly to him. Naturally, he was greatly surprised.


    "It''s the Flame Dragon''s people. However, the outside world doesn''t know their identities." To be exact, she is a disciple of our Tang Clan. "


    Liu Chu knew what she meant and immediately added, "I will give these four Flame Dragon Warriors the first batch of Tiger Bone Pills to raise their physical fitness and then personally train them. This way, we should be able to guarantee your safety without a doubt. "


    No wonder the Tang Clan placed so much importance on Yan Wuji. It could be said that other than a small amount of Bone Refining Grass, almost all of the most important ingredients for the Tiger Bone Pill were provided by Yan Wuji.


    Without his channels, it was impossible for him to successfully refine enough Tiger Bone Pills.


    With the rise of the Flame Dragon at hand, it had become even more apparent how important it was for Yan Wuji to do his utmost to protect it and not allow any accidents to happen.


    Otherwise, since they couldn''t get their hands on the Tiger Bone Pills, they might find a way to destroy it.


    "Mr. Liu, Captain Tang, what do you want me to say?" What virtue or ability do I have to treat you like this! "


    Yan Wuji said somewhat excitedly.


    Indeed, he hadn''t expected that Yan Long would place so much importance on him and bestow him with such high treatment.


    After all, regardless of his status in the martial arts world, he was still far from being a match for a state secret organization like the Flame Dragon.


    Tang Yuanheng solemnly said, "Mr. Yan, you are fully deserving of it! Our Flame Dragon is different from others. We will treat our allies sincerely. At the moment, the Flame Dragon''s strength was limited. Thus, he could only do this. "Let''s just wait for a long time!"


    "Good, good, good! I didn''t expect this old bone to have some use, haha! "Alright!" Yan Wuji was overjoyed as he smiled happily.


    Traditional Chinese medicine was lacking. Although his days as a medicine merchant seemed to be glorious and he made a lot of money, his status was also not bad. In fact, he was under a lot of pressure.


    Now that he had the Flame Dragon''s backing, he could unfold his ambitions.


    Perhaps one day, he could truly unite the underground medicine market of China and become the true king of medicine.


    For him, this was a blessing in disguise.


    "Old Master Yan, we won''t disturb your rest any longer." Tang Yuanheng said, "I will send the four Flame Dragon Warriors over as soon as possible. You can rest assured that they are on your side."


    "Alright!" Yan Wuji nodded with a smile.


    He didn''t really care about his own safety, but Yan Shiwen needed full protection.


    If what had happened before were to happen again, he wouldn''t even dare to imagine it.


    "Grandfather, what are you so happy about? Do you know how dangerous we are this time around?"


    Yan Shiwen pouted and asked after the two of them had left, seeing that Yan Wuji was still beaming with joy.


    "Haha, you little girl, what do you know?" Yan Wuji lightly knocked on Yan Shiwen''s head and said lovingly, "Our Yan Family might be able to add a lot of dried wood to the rise of Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, your parents didn''t see this day. I hope that they are still alive enough to fulfill their long-cherished wish and rest in peace. "


    Yan Shiwen''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    However, when he thought of his parents, who he had never seen before, his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    However, Yan Wuji knew how important Tang Yuanheng''s kindness was to him.


    After leaving the ward, Tang Yuanheng''s face was gloomy. He got into the car with Liu Chu without saying a word.


    Tang Jie started the engine and sped away.


    "There''s no problem with Elder Yan''s side, what should we do next?" Tang Yuanheng suddenly said.


    As the captain of the Flame Dragon sect, he was naturally infuriated that Yan Wuji had almost been viciously attacked.


    If he didn''t do anything, it would seem that the Flame Dragon was being bullied.


    Tang Yuanheng also understood Liu Chu''s meaning, and nodded his head in deep thought, "This is inevitable. However, now that the Skeleton International Mercenary Group has been wiped out, that Skeleton Chief is nowhere to be found. Even if we can guess who was behind it, we won''t be able to take the initiative to attack! "


    Liu Chu sneered, "Third Uncle, why are you still holding yourself back on the evidence? If they can attack us secretly, won''t we just return the favor? Therefore, I have decided to take the initiative. "


    "Take the initiative?"


    Tang Yuanheng looked at Liu Chu in shock.

 C125

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Third Uncle, what''s wrong? Are you afraid that we don''t have that kind of strength?"


    Of course, Tang Yuanheng didn''t want to admit it, but this was an undeniable fact.


    As of now, Liu Chu''s pills had not been taken out. Other than Jiang Sen''s new method of refining Qi that allowed his strength to improve by leaps and bounds, the Flame Dragon was still the same as before.


    Therefore, he sighed, "Mr. Liu, it was not my intention to boost others'' morale or to extinguish my own prestige. With our Flame Dragon''s current strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to accomplish it. "


    "Not strong enough? Well, I have to admit that for the time being. However ¡ª ¡ª "Liu Chu stared at Tang Yuanheng with a burning gaze and said in a deep voice," Time waits for no one! Third Uncle, if I wait for the Flame Dragon''s warriors to finish refining the pill, then spend some time to digest it, it would still be too long. If we don''t take action during this period of time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold it in. "


    "You mean. We''re giving them trouble so they won''t have time to take care of themselves, so we can buy some time for them? " Tang Yuanheng seemed to understand something.


    "Yes!" Liu Chu sneered and nodded, "Our strength is not enough, it''s just a weakness. However, if they didn''t have enough strength, they had to play the game if they didn''t have the strength. No matter what methods they used, they would be able to hook on to the fish in the end. Moreover, Third Uncle doesn''t feel that your Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle''s death is related to the Shen family? Their underlings may not know what''s going on, but the core members definitely know something. "


    At this point, Liu Chu looked at Tang Yuanheng with a burning gaze.


    He needed Tang Yuanheng to make up his mind.


    Even if the other party was going to be his idea and take some risks, he still hoped to get Tang Yuanheng''s unconditional support.


    In fact, it wasn''t Tang Yuanheng''s fault for looking around, but rather his responsibility.


    After all, he was the captain of the Flame Dragon group and needed to be responsible for this team.


    Most of the time, he had to put aside his personal feelings.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to endure the humiliation and do his best to support the Flame Dragon when it was being suppressed. It would also ensure that it would remain under the control of the Tang Clan.


    "Speak!" What do you want me to do? "


    Tang Yuanheng''s face was gloomy as he said word by word.


    When he mentioned the deaths of his eldest uncle and second uncle, as a nephew, he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Actually, it was not like the Tang Clan did not suspect that the accident had actually been a conspiracy.


    Unfortunately, the sudden death of two of the Tang Clan''s backbone caused the Tang Clan to fall into chaos. They did not even have the time to figure out what had happened before hastily settling it.


    By the time he wanted to check again, many of the clues had already been cut off.


    However, this was still a knot in the Tang Clan''s heart.


    Now that Liu Chu had mentioned it, how could Tang Yuanheng not be tempted?


    He was now the captain of Yan Long''s group. As the successor to his two uncles, it was natural for him to investigate the truth of their deaths for them.


    Even if he violated some rules, he still planned on cooperating with Liu Chu.


    "We might as well do it this way ¡­"


    Liu Chu whispered his plan to Tang Yuanheng.


    Tang Yuanheng clenched his teeth, nodded his head and said,


    "Alright, let''s do as you say!"


    Liu Chu''s plan was very simple: to use the pills as bait and lure out the Shen family, and even the people behind them.


    This way, he would be able to finish off the opponent that the Shen family was facing. Firstly, the Flame Dragon would be able to buy enough time to grow, and secondly, intimidate the others who wanted a share of the spoils.


    As for the Sun family, because they had a higher level of cultivation, they would not act rashly and teach others a lesson.


    Tang Yuanheng also felt that Liu Chu''s plan to kill two birds with one stone was very manipulative, so he hurried back to the Flame Dragon Headquarters to make the arrangements.


    Liu Chu returned to the ward.


    He still had a few things he needed to ask in private.


    After all, he had almost no knowledge of medicine in the past. Now that he had such an encyclopedia of drugs, he naturally needed to put his talents to the best of his abilities.


    After helping Yan Wuji change the bottle, Liu Chu asked.


    "Spirit Transformation Flower? "I''ve never heard of it..." Yan Wuji thought for a while before continuing, "However, you can describe its characteristics or draw its appearance. I should know a little about it."


    He did indeed have this kind of confidence.


    The Yan family had been dealing with all kinds of herbs since Yan Wuji''s grandfather''s generation. He had worked on it for most of his life, and even if he didn''t know all the Chinese medicine ingredients, 90% of it still wouldn''t be hard for him.


    "The Spirit Transformation Flower grows in the Yin Field with a growth period of about three months. Its rhizome is long and dark brown in color, and it has the same fragrance as the Mo-Li flower ¡­"


    Yan Wuji stared at the herb written by Liu Chu. His furrowed brows gradually relaxed.


    "Doctor Liu, I''m afraid I really do know what you''re talking about. It''s just that..."


    Yan Wuji bit his lip and hesitated to speak.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu saw a trace of sadness and hatred in his eyes.


    Liu Chu''s curiosity was piqued.


    "Wan-Er, can you go out for a while? I have something important to talk to Dr. Liu about." Yan Wuji suddenly said to Yan Shiwen who had his ears perked up.


    Who would have thought that right after his curiosity was piqued, his grandfather would let him go!


    Of course Yan Shiwen wouldn''t agree.


    Her pretty eyebrows twitched as she pouted, "Grandpa, I want to hear it too. It''s just a medicinal herb, why would you chase him away? "


    As Yan Shi Wen said this, she looked at Liu Chu with pleading eyes.


    Liu Chu was also baffled.


    Originally, Yan Shiwen also meant that this time, she would act like a spoiled child, and the old man would happily agree.


    Unfortunately, she completely miscalculated this time.


    Yan Wuji''s face turned serious as he said solemnly, "Wan''Er, what''s going on?! Could it be that Grandpa isn''t going to listen to him anymore? I''ll let you out. Do you hear me! "


    "I... "Fine."


    Yan Shiwen knew that she couldn''t change her grandfather''s temper, so she wrinkled her nose and walked out.


    When the little girl closed the door, Yan Wuji asked with a serious expression, "Doctor Liu, why do you want to know about this?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Chu was surprised that Yan Wuji had such a huge reaction.


    "The Spirit Transformation Flower you spoke of, we call it Heart Eroding Grass. It looks beautiful, and its fragrance assails people''s nostrils, but it contains another extremely poisonous substance. Eating human flesh and blood; it''s extremely terrifying."


    Liu Chu stared blankly for a moment, then laughed.


    Yan Wuji did not know what was going on, but he quickly looked at the bug in Liu Chu''s hand in astonishment.


    It turned out that Liu Chu had flipped his hand and a crystal clear protozoan appeared in his palm.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    Only then did Yan Wuji regain his senses. He was trembling with fear and almost sat up from his bed.


    Luckily, he had absolute trust in Liu Chu. Although he was afraid in his heart, when he saw Liu Chu act as if nothing had happened, he calmed down.


    But even so, he still looked worriedly at the little bug in Liu Chu''s hand.


    "Liu... Doctor Liu, you ¡­ How could there be such a thing?! "


    Liu Chu did not hide anything, so he explained the origins of the bugs to them. The fear in his eyes lessened.


    However, his face was still slightly unnatural.


    It was as if the terror of this thing had been deeply rooted in his heart and would not be extinguished for a while.


    "What is going on?" Liu Chu said doubtfully, "Logically speaking, you should not have seen this before!"


    He still had half a sentence to say.


    Those who had seen this insect before would be tortured by the protozoan even if they were lucky enough to survive.


    "This is a long story. When I was young, I went with Eldest Uncle to a mountain in the Southern Wilderness to gather herbs. My two cousins were bitten to death by this." At that time, if my uncle didn''t sacrifice his life to bring me and hide in the depths of the mountain stream, I''m afraid that we would have met with misfortune. "


    "When we went back, Big Cousin was still alive. He told us that Second Cousin appeared to have a lot of black fog, and he left after he was swallowed by a guy in a military uniform. After saying that, he died. In just an hour, he turned into a pool of blood. That was where you were when you heard about the spirit-flowers, and the man''s larva was on them. We didn''t even bother to bury their bodies before we left in fear. "


    "When we got home, none of us dared to tell the truth. I was afraid of bringing disaster upon my family. "Doctor Liu, you don''t know, after uncle died, I actually wanted to investigate this matter, but I couldn''t find any clues."


    Tears were streaming down Yan Wuji''s face when he spoke of this.


    Liu Chu suddenly realized.


    No wonder Yan Wuji had such an expression just now.


    So it turned out that all four of his relatives had died on this.


    Moreover, when faced with this type of situation that transcended common sense, anyone would be afraid. They would be unable to help themselves from cowering in fear.


    It could be said that this thing was his nightmare.


    Liu Chu comforted her, "Elder Yan, you can rest assured. As the saying goes, the heaven''s net is vast and the earth''s net is vast! Now that this demon parasite has appeared again, we might be able to find that murderer and avenge your family! "


    When Liu Chu said this, Yan Wuji instantly retracted his sorrow and fear as he said seriously:


    "Mr. Liu, alright, what kind of help do you need? I will do my best, and definitely won''t let the culprit get away scot-free. I don''t know how many more people are going to get hurt because of this terrifying thing! It''s just that this thing is very dangerous, so you must be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, that won''t be difficult for me." Liu Chu did not explain any further and asked again, "Are you sure that he is wearing a military uniform?"


    "I''m sure." Yan Wuji said coldly, "At that time, Big Cousin had said it very clearly. I still remember it vividly. I can repeat every word he said back then. Before Wan-Er''s parents died, they even took a photo. But unfortunately, he was only able to see a shadow, and was unable to see his appearance clearly. However, it was still a military uniform! Only the uniform had changed. I think he must be a man hidden in the army. "


    "Where is that person?" Any other descriptions? "Height, looks, etc?" Liu Chu asked again.


    Although the chances of the other party leaving any clues were slim, he did not want to miss out on even a single chance.

 C126

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Yan Wuji thought for a moment and then said solemnly: "Things happened too suddenly, and Big Cousin was poisoned. He was mentally weakened, and his vision was blurry. I could not see his face, but I could vaguely see his back. "Oh right, his legs seem to be a bit clumsy. Although he is moving very quickly, he is somewhat lame when he walks."


    A cripple.


    Liu Chu immediately recorded down this important information.


    Perhaps when they met, they would be able to recognize him.


    Liu Chu''s face was gloomy. Yan Wuji pleaded: "Mr. Liu, if possible, please let this old man handle this enemy and avenge his family. Hmph, no matter what his background is, he must use blood to exchange for blood, and his life to exchange for life! "


    Liu Chu gently patted Yan Wuji''s trembling shoulder and said with a serious expression:


    "Elder Yan, don''t worry. He should still be alive. Although the person who raised this Gu would be infected by the poison and would be in extreme pain, he has the skin of a copper and the bones of a iron. His lifespan can still be considered to be quite long." Sigh! It''s just that I don''t know how many people this demon has harmed over the years. "


    Yan Wuji''s eyes were as wide as bells, "What? A copper skin and a steel bone, wouldn''t that mean we won''t be able to kill it? "


    Yan Wuji nodded his head lightly. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    Liu Chu asked again, "Elder Yan, if you go there again, will you be able to find that place?"


    Yan Wuji nodded his head heavily and then lifted his arm. Surprisingly, there were pieces of tattoo on it.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be an Azure Dragon that was piercing through the clouds.


    However, the lines within seemed to be a bit special.


    "This is..."


    "Map!" Yan Wuji said coldly, "All these years, I''ve copied their anniversary every time I was in the study room for fear of forgetting it. However, for the sake of safety, they ended up tattooed on their bodies. "


    Liu Chu took a closer look, but could not find anything out of the ordinary.


    "Please translate the map for me. I''ll be going there recently." Liu Chu said.


    "Doctor Liu, I''ll be your guide. Let''s go together." Yan Wuji said seriously.


    "However, that place is truly dangerous. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it is a dangerous place. Furthermore, that was where that fellow raised the Gu worms. It was possible that he was there. This fellow is not easy to deal with! " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to take anyone with him.


    It would be easier if he went alone.


    No matter how strong his opponents were, he believed that with the World Exterminating and Heart of Heaven''s inheritance, he would have a way to deal with them.


    However, if he brought along a person who knew no bounds, he would be the one to have misgivings instead. He would inevitably fall into a dangerous situation, which would be counterproductive.


    "It doesn''t matter! I am already half a step into the grave. I have already seen life and death lightly. However, if I have anything, I will leave it to you, Wan-Er. Please take good care of her for me. Her parents died too early. It was rather pitiful. In addition, if you feel that the family industry and resources are helpful to the development of traditional Chinese medicine, you can use them as you wish. That was Wan-Er''s parents'' wish. " Yan Wuji had a face full of anticipation, afraid that Liu Chu would say another word of rejection.


    Seeing that Yan Wuji had made up his mind, Liu Chu did not try to persuade him further and could only agree.


    After exiting the hospital, Liu Chu quickly told Tang Yuanheng about this matter and also reminded him that it was very possible that there were monsters that had already entered the core of China''s major forces, so he could be more careful.


    Tang Yuanheng could only helplessly agree that there was nothing he could do about it.


    Liu Chu also understood.


    Although Tang Yuanheng''s power had greatly increased, he was still a martial arts master at the very most. This kind of thing didn''t have much meaning to him. He might even become a burden.


    It seemed that he had to increase the power of the Flame Dragon as soon as possible.


    Liu Chu gave Tang Jie a pass and drove to his villa.


    "I wonder how my cheap disciple is doing." When he entered, he could not help but mutter to himself.


    When Liu Chu entered, he noticed the little girl cultivating on the balcony.


    As for Tang Feng, he was chased by this domineering little sister into his room to cultivate alone.


    Seeing how Dan Wan''er''s luck was adjusting, Liu Chu secretly nodded his head.


    His aura was stable. Although he was temporarily unable to release his inner strength, it was not far.


    It was also a good thing that Dan Wan''er had practiced martial arts since she was young, and her talent was not bad. Otherwise, even if Liu Chu had spent all his efforts to protect her cultivation, it would have been impossible for her to form such a strong Qi sense in such a short period of time.


    It looks like this little girl wholeheartedly wants to take revenge. She must be extremely hardworking normally.


    This was a good thing, but it was too late. He felt that it was time to remind her to be careful and to work together.


    "Master, you''re here!"


    Suddenly, Dan Wan''er opened her eyes and shouted in pleasant surprise.


    Liu Chu was pleasantly surprised.


    It seemed that he had still underestimated this little girl.


    When he saw Liu Chu, Dan Dan''s face lit up with happiness as he darted over and grabbed Liu Chu''s arm.


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised, thinking what was going on. This sister called him master, but her actions were too ambiguous.


    That''s not right!


    This little girl must be up to something ¡­


    "Master, why didn''t you say anything when you get back? "I''ll prepare your meal for you."


    Dan Wan''er said with a smile.


    Feeling the proud curves of the girl rubbing against his arm, although it was very enjoyable, Liu Chu still felt a wave of doubt in his heart. Something was not right.


    He might as well test out her reaction ¡­


    Thinking about that, Liu Chu sighed, "Wan''er! If your mistress were to see you being so close to me in the future, I''m afraid that life will not be so easy for me. "


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Dan Wan''er was slightly startled, but she immediately burst out laughing and said in a trembling voice, "What? I already have a mistress? When did it happen, Master, you never told me! "


    Eh?


    This cultivation experience was rather deep.


    Liu Chu laughed and said: "Yes, of course! And there''s more than one. "


    As he said this, Liu Chu''s heart couldn''t help but flash with the image of the Zhao sisters. He couldn''t help but feel a wave of passion in his heart.


    Dan Wan''er tightened her arms and suddenly said, "I suddenly regret it."


    "What are you regretting?" Liu Chu frowned.


    "He shouldn''t have acknowledged a master!" Dan Wan''er pouted and said.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Chu was even more confused.


    "It''s nothing, I feel that I should repay you with my life, and then let you avenge me! I heard that this is how the young miss of the Zhao Family ordered you to make a move. I''m no worse than her, and you don''t seem to be interested in her family''s wealth. " Dan Wan''er said with a burning gaze.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect that you would be so well-informed here. " Liu Chu did not seem surprised.


    Perhaps Dan Wan''er really did have her own secret channels.


    Saying that, Liu Chu grabbed Dan Wan''er''s arm and carefully examined her injuries, nodding in satisfaction.


    In just a few short days, he had almost completely recovered. This had completely exceeded his expectations.


    Furthermore, his internal energy was stable, so it was only a matter of time before he reached that level.


    When Tang Feng saw that Liu Chu had arrived, he walked over and respectfully called out for his master.


    Originally, Liu Chu didn''t want to accept disciples, so he didn''t want to be addressed as master.


    However, since they had already announced it, the identity of this master and disciple was already decided.


    If he continued to shout, it would break the rules.


    Of course, in Liu Chu''s heart, there was also a part of the responsibility.


    "Hmm, have you put down your martial arts recently?" Liu Chu asked in a deep voice.


    Liu Chu did not see this kind of improvement on Tang Feng.


    "Nope." Tang Feng replied, "Recently, I''ve been exercising my muscles and bones."


    "Me too." Dan Dan said.


    She naturally did not know what was really happening to her.


    Last time, Liu Chu had told them that if they wanted to refine a Bone Tempering Pill, they would have to train consciously. Only then would the effects of the pill be doubled.


    "That''s right." Liu Chu nodded and asked again, "Is it safe here recently?"


    Tang Feng said: "Nothing suspicious. Maybe they haven''t tracked us down yet."


    "Being safe now doesn''t mean being safe in the future." Liu Chu said in a deep voice, "Although I''m a bit anxious, time waits for no one. Just in case, I must use medicine to help you improve your strength."


    "Really?!" Dan Chi opened his eyes wide, "Master, could it be that you''ve already collected all the ingredients needed to concoct the pill?"


    "Yes, I have a stalk of Iron Bone Grass that is just nice for refining a Bone Tempering Pill." Go back to the bedroom first. Protect me so that no one can disturb me. " Liu Chu said.


    "Alright." The two hurriedly nodded as they spoke in unison.


    Although he wasn''t sure what this Bone Tempering Pill was, he knew, as its name implied, that it was definitely a good item.


    Liu Chu went to his bedroom and took out the ingredients from his pocket, preparing to concoct pills.


    Bone Tempering Pill was a low level pill that required a very short amount of time. For the current Liu Chu, it could be refined with the power of merit.


    It might be a bit of an exaggeration to use it so casually, but it wasn''t that difficult either.


    Holding his breath, Liu Chu gradually activated the power of karmic virtue, burning the materials and mixing them together.


    The amount of merit power required to complete this process wasn''t a lot, but he needed to be extremely careful.


    The usage of the Power of Merit required an extremely high requirement. If one was not careful, all previous efforts would be wasted.


    In other words, Liu Chu had inherited the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s experience, and with the power of meritorious service, everything went extremely smoothly.


    Melting, merging, refining, it could be said to have been completed in one go.


    "Just now Master said that there was only one Bone Tempering Pill." Tang Feng, who was guarding outside the door, suddenly said, "Wan''Er, I''ll just give it to you. You''re younger than me and have a higher talent, so you need to temper yourself even more."


    Even though Tang Feng also wanted to quickly raise his strength and take revenge for his little brother, when he thought of Dan Wan''Er''s safety, he decided to give the Spirit Pill to him.


    However, knowing his own inadequacies, he offered to give up on the pill.


    Dan Chi frowned. "No, Big Brother, I''ll let you have it!" The Bone Tempering Pill is used to temper one''s bones. I think that it is more useful to men than women.


    "No, no." Tang Feng rejected once again.


    Dan Chi''s beautiful face turned cold as he said, "Big brother, just listen to me once. You use this pill, and this is the first one. The pill master refined was inexperienced, so how about the medicinal effects? When I have the Iron Bone Grass in the future, I want a second one, right? "


    "This..."


    Tang Feng hesitated.


    Dan Chi added fuel to the fire. "What''s more, I don''t even know what the side effects of this pill will be. What if it''s dangerous?"


    "Alright, then I''ll do it!"


    Tang Feng immediately agreed.


    There was a trace of generous resolution.

 C127

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    It was not difficult to do so.


    It didn''t take long for him to finish forging a Bone Tempering Pill which was a low tier pill within half an hour.


    Golden light shot out in all directions, and a strong fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    In order to maintain as much of the medicinal effect as possible so as to avoid losing it, he used a restriction as usual to seal the medicinal effect as tightly as possible.


    Outside, the two men''s arguments reached his ears and he stopped to listen.


    Tang Feng was smart, but to Dan Wan''er, he was not that smart.


    With a few words, he actually managed to convince her!


    However, very quickly, Liu Chu thought of another possibility.


    Tang Feng was doing this on purpose.


    As an elder brother, he was actually more willing to shoulder the heavy responsibility of revenge.


    In order to avoid putting Dan Wan''er in danger, he wanted to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    "Enough, both of you stop fighting."


    Liu Chu walked out with the bearing of a strict teacher.


    Outside, the gazes of Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng were immediately attracted over.


    "Master, please speak!" Tang Feng hurriedly said.


    On the other hand, Dan Wan''er looked at him with a burning gaze as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Obviously, she had guessed something.


    If it was given to Tang Feng, Liu Chu wouldn''t need to do anything unnecessary.


    Without a doubt, he would have to give this pill to him.


    Actually, the reason why Dan Wan''er was apologetic was because she felt that Tang Feng''s talent was still far inferior to hers.


    As a result, even though the two of them had been working hard these past few days, she had already walked in front of him.


    It was true that Dan Wan''er wanted to avenge her parents, but when she thought about Tang Yi''s miserable death, she made up her mind to give this opportunity to Tang Feng.


    Speaking of which, Tang Yi''s death was all because of his parents. It was that information that had led to everything.


    Thus, no matter what, she wanted to help Tang Feng.


    Not to mention having enough power to take revenge, at the very least, he would have the strength to fight when those fellows came knocking on his door!


    "I''ll give this Bone Tempering Pill to Wan-Er to consume!" Right now, it seems like she needs it more! " Liu Chu said indifferently to Tang Feng.


    "Master..."


    He looked like he wanted to refuse.


    Liu Chu did not wait for her to finish and directly waved his hand to interrupt her.


    He said, "Your ability to protect yourselves is limited, so you naturally have to be quick and effective. Wan''Er, your talent is better than Tang Long''s, so you''ve built a solid foundation for your recovery and cultivation these past few days. I will pass you a cultivation technique that a woman uses, and with this Bone Tempering Pill, you should be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. "


    Once Liu Chu said this, Dan Dan immediately understood.


    She glanced at Tang Feng, who smiled at her as if he didn''t care, then bit his lip and agreed.


    At the same time, she was looking forward to the cultivation technique Liu Chu was talking about.


    Because these few days of training, she already had a vague idea of Liu Chu''s abilities.


    She felt that compared to Liu Chu''s martial skills, the difference was too great.


    The hatred of his parents was irreconcilable.


    If she had the ability, she still wished to avenge her parents!


    "Thank you, Master!" Tang Feng hurriedly thanked him.


    He knew how strong Liu Chu was.


    Since he said this, Tang Feng naturally had no objections.


    Actually, Liu Chu was happy that the two of them acted so modestly.


    At least it would save him a lot of trouble.


    After all, the cultivation technique he planned to impart to the two of them was not simple.


    They were all secret demonic techniques recorded in the World Exterminating Devil Book. Their might was shocking. Once they reached the small success stage, even Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng might not be able to defeat them.


    Of course, Liu Chu did this because he had his own considerations.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at the Flame Dragon. No matter how united and defensive the Flame Dragon was, it was impossible for it to not reveal something.


    Since the Flame Dragon at this moment had attracted almost all of its attention, then he might as well nurture a bit of reinforcements. At that time, he would be able to catch his opponent off guard.


    Liu Chu couldn''t wait to see the Shen family and those behind the scenes being humiliated.


    Liu Chu instructed Tang Feng to go out and be on guard, but did not immediately let Dan Wan''er take the newly concocted Bone Tempering Pill.


    "Master, what technique are you going to give me?" Dan Chi asked expectantly when he heard that Liu Chu wanted to teach him a new cultivation technique.


    "It can''t be considered a top cultivation technique, but it''s very practical and very suitable for you." Liu Chu laughed, "This cultivation technique is called Phantom Steps, it can increase your reflexes and speed. During battle, he could quickly attack and break away from the battlefield. You only need to know that when the Phantom Shadow Steps is successful, the average bullets will not be able to catch up to you. "


    Liu Chu''s words were relaxed, but Dan Dan couldn''t help but gape with his mouth agape.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about how abnormal Liu Chu''s strength was, but when she heard those words, she was still shocked.


    Without a doubt, Liu Chu''s strength had completely exceeded her expectations.


    What do you mean ordinary bullets can''t catch up with it...


    With such speed, was he even human?!


    No living being in the world would be able to do it!


    This was only the initial success rate.


    What would it be like if he could cultivate it to a high level!


    "Master, how many levels are there in total? And how about practicing to the depths?" Dan Wan''er couldn''t help but ask.


    "There are five stages in total. As for what they look like when they reach a higher realm, you can only feel speechless. If nothing unexpected happens, based on your level of diligence, you should be able to experience it for yourself. However, it''s best if you don''t know about it right now, because if you don''t talk about the benefits from it, it might affect your cultivation and backfire on you. "


    "Oh, I know." Dan Dan nodded obediently.


    Liu Chu and Dan Dan sat facing each other with their legs crossed. They took out a golden pill and gave it to her.


    Whoosh!


    His stomach churned like it was on fire.


    After that, this wave of heat flowed all the way down to his Dantian and finally gathered there.


    Through these few days of cultivation, she could barely feel the Qi in her dantian.


    However, what made her even more surprised was that this warm current quickly devoured all the air that she had sensed before, and then enveloped everything within it.


    As the heat became thicker, his lower abdomen swelled as if it was about to explode.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Finally, this feeling of swelling reached a critical point and suddenly exploded.


    Immediately, a wave of heat spread out from his abdomen and spread in all directions. It went through all the meridians and vessels in his body, quickly filling his limbs and bones.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    He couldn''t help but let out a soft cry due to the intense pain.


    "Qi goes into the Dantian, and I hold my Yuan Qi." "From the bottom of the heart, it doesn''t stop at all!"


    Liu Chu''s words were like the morning bell that struck Dan Wan''er''s mind. The latter immediately retracted her mind and began guiding her aura.


    Liu Chu smiled, and immediately channeled the power of virtue to protect her, helping her to quickly sort out the meridians that had already been opened by the violent medicinal force.


    The effects of the pill could only last for a limited amount of time. It would be impossible to open these meridians completely by relying solely on her own strength.


    Even if she was talented and could barely do it, the results were definitely not as good as this.


    Single bowl had a foundation, plus the effects of these few days of training were extraordinary. Now, with Liu Chu giving it his all, the effects of the Bone Tempering Pill were completely stimulated.


    Even she herself could clearly feel the power in her body rapidly growing.


    In about half an hour, under the protection of Liu Chu Merit''s power, the medicinal properties of the medicine were completely dissolved and absorbed by the bowl.


    Warmth rose from his body, as if he had been reborn. His entire body was brimming with energy.


    Dan Wan''er felt that she needed to release her full strength.


    Liu Chu, while it was still hot, carefully taught her the route and key points of the Phantom Shadow Step.


    After waiting for Dan Wan''er to practice twice, although he was still lacking a lot of experience, he felt a little relieved as he could already imitate her.


    There was really nothing to be said about Dan Wan''er''s talent. She thought that even if everything went smoothly, she wouldn''t be able to grasp the essence of this movement technique for at least half a day. But now, it seemed that Liu Chu had underestimated her.


    After the third round, Liu Chu was even a little jealous of this little girl.


    If he had not directly obtained the World Exterminating Demon Book and the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, if he had practiced together with Dan Wan''er, he would probably have been despised by others.


    When Dan Chi saw that Liu Chu was silent, she thought that he was not satisfied with her performance. She could not help but whisper, "What''s wrong Master, are you not satisfied with even this much?"


    "It''s not that I''m not satisfied, I''m even a little jealous." Liu Chu laughed.


    "Jealous?" Dan Wan''er frowned for no reason.


    "This means that your talent is very high, far exceeding my expectations." Liu Chu said with a wry smile.


    "Hee hee, I thought that you, Master, were thinking too highly of me, but it seems that my disciple isn''t bad either!" Dan Wan''er smiled happily.


    Liu Chu felt that it was necessary to splash some cold water on this little girl. Suddenly, his face became serious as he said in a deep voice:


    "The path of cultivation is limitless. Although talent was important, hard work was more important. The efforts of the day after tomorrow are particularly important, especially with the assistance of drugs. What you will achieve in the future, and most importantly, what you will achieve, will depend on your own hard work. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I know what I should do. However, I still want to ask, what exactly is our sect? "Because this has completely overturned my understanding of Chinese martial arts." Dan Wan''er said carefully.


    "Sect?" Liu Chu thought about it, his face turned serious as he said, "Our sect is called the Heavenly Dao Sect."


    "Alright, I''ll remember the Heavenly Dao Sect." Dan Dan nodded heavily.


    However, he didn''t notice the crafty smile on Liu Chu''s lips.

 C128

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The Tian Dao Sect!


    It even felt a little unreal.


    In just a few short months, he could be considered to have established his own sect.


    Of course, he also made up his mind that he would use the name of acting on behalf of the heavens to save the world.


    After leaving the villa, Liu Chu had Tang Jie drive him back to the hospital.


    In next to no time, he noticed some clues.


    It turned out that someone was secretly following him.


    "Tang Jie, drive the car back first." Just as the car was about to leave the city, Liu Chu suddenly said, "I want to buy something on the road."


    "I can wait ¡­"


    Just as Tang Jie finished his sentence, he saw something wrong with Liu Chu''s gaze.


    Subconsciously, he looked behind him through the mirror, but to no avail.


    However, at this moment, he vaguely knew what had happened.


    He didn''t say anything more, put Liu Chu down and drove off alone.


    It was a commercial street, but since it was already the second half of the night, it was not very lively and it seemed deserted.


    Now that Eastsea City had been rebuilt on a large scale, it was the center of this area. Many merchants had already left, leaving only a few standing guard.


    It was estimated that they would soon leave as well.


    Liu Chu found a dark alley and directly walked in.


    The guy behind him was always cautious and hung far away. He didn''t dare to get too close.


    The wind blew through the dead leaves of the alley. After several twists and turns, Liu Chu finally stood still.


    "Alright, we''ve been following them for so long. Hurry up and show up." Liu Chu said, "Your tracking skills are too bad. Especially his killing intent. Next time ¡­ "Mm, if there''s a next time, remember to restrain it."


    Indeed!


    As soon as he said that, a young man suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    There was a sinister look on his face, and in his hand was a black shovel with a copper ring hanging on it.


    Although the shovel wasn''t big, a strong power of karmic virtue was surging within it.


    "Demon Wiping Pestle?"


    Liu Chu''s pupils constricted as he shouted this name.


    "Haha, you''re quite knowledgeable, you even know that this is the Demon Wiping Pestle."


    The young man carefully held the Demon Wiping Pestle and walked over with a sneer on his face.


    "Liu Chu, Master told me to ask you, how does the Demon Protozoan smell? It must be very comfortable with that much pure demon energy, right?"


    Liu Chu thought for a moment and immediately knew the identity of this young man.


    It was actually a demonic slave, just like Zhang Changfeng and his son.


    However, the power of the devil creature behind him was clearly far from that of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Otherwise, this young man wouldn''t be so evil.


    "Was it all your doing at the hospital that day?"


    "What do you think?" The young man sneered.


    Liu Chu fiercely said, "Don''t let me catch him, otherwise, I will definitely destroy his soul and never reincarnate!"


    "Heh heh... You want to swallow your master? "He''s still a little young, right?" The young man''s face was filled with disdain, "You aren''t even fit to carry your master''s shoes! Today is the day you die! "Never reincarnate, I''ll let you have a taste of never reincarnate!"


    Whoosh!


    Along with the whistling of the cold wind, the young man''s expression suddenly became malevolent.


    Under the hazy moonlight, it seemed especially strange.


    "Die!"


    With a loud roar, the Demon Wiping Pestle flashed with a golden light.


    Swish!


    Like a sharp arrow, the Demon Wiping Pestle flew out of Liu Chu''s hand and turned into a shadow as it rushed towards his Dantian.


    The Demon Wiping Pestle had gained the strength of who knew how many people on the right path.


    It whistled through the air, carrying with it a wave of powerful and noble aura.


    However, to the demon, that was a huge disaster and to Liu Chu, it was a good meal.


    The person behind the scenes was truly crafty. He had actually used some secret technique, such as the Heart Devouring Art, to control him.


    At the same time that he gained control over his soul, he also completely abandoned the demonic qi.


    As a result, there was no trace of the aura of a demon on his body, thus allowing him to easily use such a magical equipment.


    Moreover, as he had expected, the young man in front of him should have been an extremely talented individual in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to control such a remarkable magical equipment.


    However, even if the other party wanted to, he would never imagine that in his body, besides the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, there was also the World Exterminating Demon Book!


    The World Exterminating Devil Tome had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, using demons to step into the Dao and accumulating supreme karmic virtue.


    To Liu Chu, the power of the Demon Wiping Pestle could not be any better supplement.


    There was no point in missing it!


    With a slight focus, the power within his body started to surge, forming a huge whirlpool that headed towards the Demon Wiping Pestle.


    Whoosh!


    Just like a whale absorbing water, the moment the Demon Wiping Pestle touched the whirlpool, the power of meritorious services above it began to rapidly disappear.


    By the time it reached Liu Chu, all of the Merit Force had already been absorbed.


    Clang!


    With a dull thud, he fell to the ground.


    "Why... "How is this possible!?"


    When the skinny young man saw the strange scene in front of him, he fell to the ground and slowly retreated.


    Didn''t Master say that Liu Chu had to be a Demonic cultivator?


    Why does my body have the power of righteousness?!


    And he was so powerful.


    Then how did the demon protozoan in the hospital disappear?


    One must know that this kind of refined demon energy could not be completely exterminated unless it was absorbed!


    But he didn''t expect Liu Chu to have such a heaven-defying fortuitous encounter.


    The power in his blood was naturally unusual, it was the perfect way to restrain the power of the devilish qi.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you?! "


    The skinny young man''s body spasmed violently as his soul power surged. He actually managed to forcibly separate his soul power from his body.


    Possession!


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold as a hint of surprise flashed through them.


    He had also overestimated the person behind the scenes.


    There was even a trace of spiritual consciousness hidden inside the demonic slave''s soul!


    No wonder he could control the Demon Wiping Pestle at such a young age while his mind was being devoured.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the surrounding Yin wind howled as soul power surged.


    The separated life soul quickly turned into a semi-transparent human and flew up.


    "What!?" "You want to run?!"


    Liu Chu roared and grabbed in the air. The Demon Wiping Pestle suddenly flew up and landed firmly in his hand.


    Weng! *


    The power of merit was infused into the golden light, making it so that no one dared to look at it directly.


    "You ¡­ Just who are you! "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chu''s lips curled up into a savage smile. With a shake of his arm, the Demon Wiping Pestle that was filled with strength flew out with a whoosh.


    Puff ¡­ -


    As if piercing a balloon, the translucent soul collapsed under the golden light, turning into specks of light and disappearing without a trace.


    Liu Chu immediately called Zhang Changfeng to let him take care of things here. Then, he turned around and disappeared into the night.


    Since the mastermind had already trained to such an extent, using the remnant spirit to implant into the soul of the hypercontrol puppet must not be a simple task.


    No wonder even though he knew that he had the inheritance of the Demon Lord, he still tried to harm him.


    Fortunately, the power of his body''s karmic virtue was strong enough. Otherwise, it would have been hard for him to avoid a fierce battle.


    The Life-Soul Puppet was a life-and-death puppet.


    If his opponent attacked without any defense, even if he managed to hold on, it would be a waste.


    Thinking about what Yan Wuji had said, Liu Chu felt that he had to find the hidden demon in the army and get rid of it as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be in endless trouble in the future.


    Since he was able to use this puppet technique, it wouldn''t be difficult to create a puppet army ¡­


    If that was the case, Liu Chu didn''t dare to imagine it.


    Liu Chu caught a taxi back to the hospital, the journey was finally peaceful.


    In a secret base hidden in the mountains, a middle-aged man held his chest and rolled back and forth on the ground.


    "Pu ci!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground before he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Liu Chu, I''ll count it as you being ruthless!" "It seems I''ll have to wait in seclusion for a while."


    The middle-aged man said venomously and sighed again.


    Just now, the Demon Wiping Pestle had directly strangled the Life-Soul Puppet that he painstakingly refined, to the point where his body was severely injured. He wouldn''t be able to recover in less than ten to half a month.


    After returning to the hospital, Cao Min walked over with her long legs.


    "Have you had any patients lately?" Liu Chu asked.


    "Yes." Cao Min said, "I was waiting for you to come back! Three patients were admitted yesterday, all of them very serious. But President Wu was afraid of disturbing you, so he didn''t ask me to call you. They have been receiving treatment from Elder Zhang and Elder Cheng for the time being, so they are relatively stable. "


    "Nonsense!" Liu Chu frowned, "What''s more important than this matter of life and death?"


    Cao Min looked at Liu Chu timidly, not daring to say a word.


    "Forget it. I''ll tell you what. I''ll go look for Dean Wu." Don''t take it to heart, I''m not in a good mood today. But next time, remember to inform me immediately. My life is in danger, there''s no time to delay! "


    After saying this, Liu Chu did not wait for Cao Min to say anything and went straight to Director Wu''s office.


    "Doctor Liu is finally back! "How come you''re free to come to my place today?" Principal Wu said with a smile, extremely polite.


    Liu Chu was a potential stock that he had unearthed, and he was now in the limelight.


    Not only was his medical skills astonishing, but the connections he had made made him envious. As the principal of the First People''s Hospital, Dean Wu also benefited a lot from it.


    As long as there were no mishaps, he would be able to improve by leaps and bounds very soon.


    Moreover, he had already reached an agreement with Vice Principal Wang.


    The moment he left, Vice Principal Wang had a high chance of taking the throne. It could be said that everyone was helping each other.


    "Dean Wu, actually, I came here to say hello to you." Liu Chu didn''t have the time to exchange pleasantries with President Wu and directly said so.


    "Go ahead!"


    "If you ever have an emergency patient in the future, please inform me immediately. No matter how important my case is, it''s not as important as the life of a patient. The heart of a doctor''s parents must not be delayed! "


    "Straight away!" I know adviser Liu, it was my fault this time, I''m sorry. "


    Cao Min was stupefied when she saw the usually strict Dean Wu act this way in front of Liu Chu.


    In his heart, he thought that Principal Wu placed too much importance on Adviser Liu!


    He could actually endure like this?


    She was worried that Principal Wu would not be happy about what Liu Chu had just said!


    Could it be that Principal Wu was so shrewd that he didn''t flare up and intended to wear small shoes behind his back ¡­?

 C129

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "You, take me to see a patient."


    While Cao Min was lost in her thoughts, Liu Chu suddenly turned around.


    "Oh!"


    Cao Min snapped out of her daze, stuck out her tongue, and rushed to get the case.


    As she walked, she was also thinking:


    He also did not expect Vice Principal Wang and Principal Wu to place so much importance on him.


    It seemed that the rumors he had heard before were far from enough to describe him ¡­


    The three newly admitted patients in the emergency department of Chinese medicine that Liu Chu was in charge of were all heart, lung and cerebrovascular problems.


    He looked at the patient''s condition. Just as Cao Min had said, the patient''s condition was still stable.


    Knowing that it was a patient from his department, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu treated him.


    Both of them were at the level of experts from large kingdoms. Although they couldn''t completely cure this disease, it wasn''t a problem to control their condition.


    At this moment, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun walked over side by side.


    They probably heard the news of Liu Chu''s return, so they eagerly rushed over to meet him.


    "Doctor Liu, you''re finally back." Cheng Zhitu said from afar, full of excitement.


    On the other hand, Zhang Huichun looked as if he was taking credit. "It took a lot of effort for me to maintain these three patients. I was waiting for you to come back and help."


    Hearing the two elders'' words, Liu Chu hurriedly said: "It''s all thanks to the two elders, I, Liu Chu, am here to thank you!"


    "Why are you thanking us!?" We''re all doctors, we should all be. " Cheng Zhitu said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity that there''s no cure, so I''ll have to ask adviser Liu to demonstrate his skills!" Zhang Huichun suddenly said.


    When he said those words, Cheng Zhitu''s face was full of anticipation.


    Liu Chu knew that even though the two of them were already old, they lived to be old and did not neglect their major.


    Thus, he didn''t put on airs and nodded, "Mm, I''ll treat them right away. The two seniors can observe them on the spot and give them some pointers."


    As he spoke, he entered ward number 1.


    Cheng Zhitu''s aged face was filled with excitement as he quickly moved closer to the front.


    Cardiovascular disease was his strong point, but from Liu Chu''s tone, it seemed like these patients'' problems weren''t that difficult to solve.


    The old tutor wouldn''t miss a single opportunity to learn.


    Zhang Huichun also did not have the calmness of a medical superb.


    He was completely convinced of Liu Chu''s power and quickly followed behind him.


    It was just like back when he was his father''s apprentice, cautious and cautious.


    The attitude of the two old masters towards learning made Liu Chu feel slightly touched.


    The two were already in their seventies and eighties, and it was already the middle of the year. However, they were still tireless in their pursuit of the medical path, and were even willing to defend this place.


    Liu Chu had originally wanted to teach them some demonic medicine, but after the two elders expanded their skills, he finally made up his mind.


    As far as he was concerned, this was a great achievement.


    However, he wasn''t sure if his karmic power would be able to increase because of this.


    Of course, this was just a random thought.


    Because he had absorbed the power of the Demon Wiping Pestle, he could now be used to treat these patients.


    "Doctor Liu! You''re finally here! "Save my mom, she hasn''t slept for three days. She''s always saying that she has a stomachache and that the doctors have prescribed medicine and it''s no use." A girl with a slightly plump body, about 23 or 24 years old, shouted when she saw Liu Chu.


    Cheng Zhitu walked over and explained, "It''s not that it doesn''t work. It''s just that the dosage is not too big, so the patient''s body can''t withstand too much stimulation and the absorption isn''t too good either. "For the time being, I can only use acupuncture and IV drips to stabilize my condition."


    "Doctor Liu, I heard that even dead people can be treated by you, hurry up and save my mother? I just want her to get a good night''s sleep. "


    Liu Fen''s face was flushed red as she cried. Tears rolled down her cheeks and dripped onto the bed sheets.


    Actually, she wasn''t usually that unreasonable, but when she saw her mother being tormented by illness and Liu Chu''s late arrival, she couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Little Fen, no ¡­" Don''t cry, Mom. Mom wasn''t sleepy. It is my illness that has delayed your lessons. It looks like you''re about to graduate from graduate school. "Sigh!"


    The one lying on the bed was a woman in her fifties.


    His eyes were red, bloodshot, and he looked exhausted.


    "Mom, don''t say anymore, I''ve already applied for leave from the school and the professor, it''s just a little late, it''s fine." Close your eyes and rest for a while. Doctor Liu is here, so you''ll be able to fall asleep soon. "


    Liu Fen stroked her mother''s grey hair with a pained expression and looked at Liu Chu with tears in her eyes.


    At this moment, she had already placed all her hope on this young genius doctor who was even younger than her.


    If she hadn''t read those reports and carefully asked the patients'' families about it, she wouldn''t have dared to believe that this handsome young man in front of her was a genius doctor that could bring the dead back to life.


    When Liu Chu saw this scene, he also felt somewhat guilty.


    Especially when he heard that the young girl had delayed his studies because of this, it made him feel even worse.


    That''s not surprising.


    Back then, the Liu and Chu Families were poor, thus they were unable to go to university.


    This had always been a knot in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already seen your mother''s illness. It''s not a big problem, she can completely cure it. "Un, about a week. I will be discharged from the hospital in a week."


    "Really?!"


    Liu Fen''s face revealed an ecstatic expression.


    She never thought that Liu Chu would give her such an answer.


    It wasn''t the first time she''d taken her sick mother to the hospital.


    His father was already over fifty years old and was still working hard on the construction site. It was due to the burden of his mother''s illness.


    However, the doctor had never dared to tell her the result so decisively.


    They all started with the benefits of the operation and then signed a bunch of disclaimer agreements.


    In the end, he had spent a lot of money and could only keep himself safe for a short period of time.


    However, she soon became afraid that this was a form of comfort for Liu Chu, and couldn''t help but worry about her personal gains and losses.


    "Doctor Liu, you ¡­ Don''t lie to me. "My mother''s illness is very serious. I know, it''s really serious ¡­"


    Liu Fen bit her lips as she spoke.


    She knew that her mother could be considered to be terminally ill, but she also faintly knew that the two old men in front of her were existences of great power.


    However, even they expressed that they were powerless and could only temporarily control themselves to delay the situation. Could the young Divine Doctor in front of them really be able to cure him?


    And within a week!


    This time, she brought her mother to the hospital to find Liu Chu, holding onto her last hope.


    Even though Liu Chu had given her hope, she still couldn''t help but doubt him.


    This was indeed unbelievable!


    Liu Chu understood her feelings very well, so he said with certainty:


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. If I say that it can be treated, then it definitely can. Furthermore, one week is enough! "


    "Thank you! "Thank you, Doctor Liu!" Liu fen said incessantly.


    Cheng Zhitu felt mixed emotions.


    He was looking forward to it, but he was also slightly disappointed.


    One must know that for a patient on the sickbed, he had no hope of being cured.


    But Liu Chu was able to resolutely announce the final result.


    Zhang Huichun patted his old friend on the shoulder and sighed.


    It felt like he had wasted most of his life.


    Liu Chu also noticed the abnormality and the disappointment in the two of them, but he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, their attitude was even more beneficial to the promotion of their medical skills.


    "Alright, I''ll go now. Doctor Liu, how long will it take? " Liu Fen stood up with red eyes and took two steps forward, yet she did not forget to turn around and ask.


    "About half an hour. It should be about time."


    "Good, good, good! I''ll wait outside. "


    Liu fen wiped her tears away and walked out in a hurry.


    There were only four people left in the room, so Liu Chu immediately took out a silver needle.


    Shua shua shua!


    It was the same technique used for the Seven Star Artery Severing. It was executed in one fell swoop.


    When the final silver needle successfully sealed the blood vessel, the patient immediately fell into a deep slumber.


    The power of merit in Liu Chu''s body, after absorbing the power of the Demon Wiping Pestle, immediately burst out after slightly concentrating.


    The power of merit continuously seeped into the patient''s blood vessels, engulfing his lungs.


    With Liu Chu''s current experience, such an illness was a piece of cake for him.


    Using the power of virtue to burn the lesion, he used up all the tissue and toxins accumulated by the lesion. Then, he controlled the power of virtue to stimulate the damaged organism. The cells grew rapidly and were initially healed.


    All that was left was a question of time.


    If not for this, Liu Chu would not have dared to boast so easily.


    After less than a quarter of an hour of treatment, the patient began to cough violently, his chest heaving violently.


    When Chang saw that he was about to vomit, he quickly grabbed the spittoon and turned the patient''s head to the side.


    If anyone else were to open their mouths, they would definitely be so shocked that their jaws would drop!


    That was Zhang Huichun!


    The Imperial Physician''s Hands was pure, yet he was the assistant of someone else. This was something that only an apprentice would do.


    However, there was no hint of unwillingness on Zhang Huichun''s face. Instead, it was as if everything that had happened was a matter of course.


    "Cough ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ Cough cough! "


    The patient coughed even more violently. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    At this moment, the patient''s face suddenly turned red.


    Cheng Zhitu glanced at the monitoring device beside him with a joyful expression on his face.


    The patient''s signs began to recover rapidly, and he was about to enter his normal state.


    "Doctor Liu, your medical skills are improving by leaps and bounds." He could not help but exclaim.


    "You must have made some progress!" Liu Chu modestly replied.


    He could feel that although he had consumed a lot of karmic power, it was much more stable than before.


    It seemed that he''d obtained quite a bit of benefit from saving someone this time.


    Liu Chu''s unfazed attitude made the two old men sigh in their hearts.


    At the same time, he had also made up his mind.

 C130

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu had already solved the big problem, so he only needed to recuperate and wait.


    As for how to recuperate, Zhang Huichun and the others were even more adept than Liu Chu.


    "Liu... Dr. Liu, are you ready? "


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded, "The root of the illness has been removed, I will first be hospitalized and recuperate for two days. Then, he could go home and rest! One month later, remember to come back to the hospital for another checkup. "


    "Hmm... Do you only need to stay two days? " Liu Fen was in disbelief.


    In the past, when she had taken her mother to the hospital, every time she had done so, it had been ten days to half a month.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu had clearly said that it would take a week.


    Obviously noticing her puzzled expression, Liu Chu smiled and explained:


    "Your mother was lucky. Her treatment went well, so it worked well. Besides, the hospital admission fee is quite expensive. If you can save a bit, then save a bit! "


    His actions, which he thought were very normal, caused a ripple in Liu Fen''s heart.


    It was really her first time seeing such a doctor.


    In the impression, most doctors are eager to have more patients hospitalized and take expensive medicine.


    Able to operate and never treated conservatively.


    How could she be like Liu Chu, who thought so much for her patients?


    "Doctor Liu, thank you!" "Thank you!"


    Liu Fen''s eyes were filled with tears as she bowed at a 90 degree angle.


    Liu Chu quickly helped her up and said with a smile:


    "You don''t have to do this, this is what you should do as a doctor. Study hard, and filial piety to your mother! "


    "Yes, I will!" That. I''ll go see my mother first. " Liu Fen said impatiently.


    She did not doubt Liu Chu''s words, but it was too subversive.


    It had only been a short while, yet he had already recovered. It was truly unbelievable.


    She couldn''t wait to see her mother''s condition.


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded, comparing his heart to his own. He completely understood this kind of urgent feeling.


    Besides, he still had two patients waiting for him!


    At this time, Zhang Xiaochun and Cheng Zhitu also impatiently followed Liu Chu into the third ward.


    Cao Min, who was silently following at the side, wanted to pass the case over, but Liu Chu did not ask for it.


    He had photographic memory.


    Cao Min thought that he had only taken a casual look at the general situation, but Liu Chu had already memorized every single word.


    The two patients were more serious.


    Both of them were cardio-cerebrovascular diseases, so they were temporarily placed in the same ward.


    One of them was an old man in his late twenties. His name was Zhang Jian. he was a retired cadre of a state-owned enterprise.


    Chronic rheumatic heart disease, accompanied by myocarditis, stomach and liver and kidney function is not good.


    At this point, the various organs were decaying. He needed to use oxygen.


    It was said that before he came to Liu Chu, he had already been sentenced to death at the First People''s Hospital and the affiliated hospital of the Ba Shu Medical University.


    However, Cheng Zhitu, an old and experienced doctor of the state, could be considered to be hanging his breath for the time being. It wouldn''t be a problem to persevere for ten days to half a month.


    The other was a seven or eight-year-old boy. His name was Zhu Yinggran, and he was a local patient.


    Congenital heart disease, because of a previous cold, has already appeared pneumonia and myocarditis concurrent symptoms.


    The moment Liu Chu entered the door, the families of the two patients rushed forward in unison.


    Before coming here, every patient''s family member had a very detailed understanding of Liu Chu.


    It could be said that they''d already treated him as their last hope.


    He was full of confidence when he saw how the two old masters were praising Liu Chu.


    More importantly, the scene that had just occurred in the corridor had already been witnessed by a certain family member and was rapidly spreading out.


    At this moment, everyone placed all their hopes on Liu Chu.


    In the end, Liu Chu had only just recently come into contact with this industry, so he was not willing to talk with these expectant, even anxious, family members of patients.


    He suddenly turned his head, stretched out his neck to look at his child on the sickbed and said:


    "Little friend, your name is Zhu Yinggran, right?"


    "That''s right!" Are you Godly Doctor Liu? People have been talking about you these past few days. Can you really save the dead? How about you revive my grandma first! I could dream of my grandmother every night, and she said she was lonely. " The little boy, on the other hand, was rather talkative and not scared of strangers.


    Liu Chu smiled, touched the child''s head and laughed: "I am called Liu Chu, I am not some godly doctor, I do not have any way of reviving the dead." Grandma went to heaven and was very happy. She just wanted to see you live a good life. "


    However, no one noticed that when Liu Chu was stroking the child''s head, an invisible force of karmic virtue rushed towards his body.


    Liu Chu was also curious.


    Why did the dead grandmother of the child have a obsession with the child, causing him to dream about her every day.


    Fortunately, the old lady did not have any ill intentions, so it did not have much of an impact.


    However, if this continued, it would not be a good thing for a child who was seriously ill and had a weak Yang aura.


    At the very least, their luck would be lower and they would easily encounter disaster.


    With the appearance of the power of virtue, the old granny''s obsession immediately vanished into thin air. The dark clouds that had enveloped the child''s head also disappeared with it.


    "But my parents and uncles and aunties have all said that you are a genius doctor. Grandpa Zhang and I are both in your hands. Don''t you need a lot of money to treat your illness? Don''t you worry, my grandmother left me a lot of money. If Grandpa Zhang doesn''t have enough money for the medicine, I can help him pay. Grandma said that the money is for me to keep, and that I have the authority to use it! "


    The little guy tilted his head in a serious manner.


    When his parents heard this, a hint of awkwardness flashed across their faces.


    "It won''t cost much, my treatment here is very cheap." Liu Chu explained.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy suddenly said: "Cheap... But my grandmother always said, cheap goods are not good! You. Don''t tell me you''re trying to take advantage of the situation! My heart surgery was done in the country, and it''s only been two years, and there''s already a problem. In a fit of anger, Grandma fell ill and eventually died. "


    Liu Chu clearly noticed that the parents of the little guy had a trace of guilt flashing across their faces.


    Obviously, the family had a dispute over the little guy''s treatment.


    As parents, the two of them finally compromised and chose to undergo surgery at home. The result was that the operation was unsuccessful and the patient''s condition kept repeating. This resulted in the old lady being unable to get up after a short while.


    No wonder there was such an obsession with this little fellow.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen your illness as well as Grandpa Zhang''s. There won''t be a problem." Liu Chu said seriously.


    The little guy creased his eyebrows, tilted his head, and asked, "Then why did you say he isn''t a genius doctor? We are all patients sentenced to death! "


    "That''s good. First, look at how I saved Grandpa Zhang. Then, won''t you know how good my medical skills are?" Liu Chu laughed.


    "No problem!" The little guy hurriedly nodded, "Grandpa Zhang''s illness is worse than mine, Auntie Sun is worried that he won''t be able to hold on! You''d better hurry up and save him. "


    "Alright, wait for ten minutes. I''ll treat Grandpa Zhang and then treat you." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "No rush, I can wait!" "It''s better for you to be more careful!" The little guy said again.


    Liu Chu nodded and walked over to take a pulse for the old man who had fainted on sickbed number 1.


    The situation turned out to be better than they had imagined. They had completely lost all of their efforts to win the battle.


    However, conventional treatments have little or no effect on cure of such diseases.


    Or, to be more precise, purely to buy time.


    However, during this period, the patient often suffers more severe illness.


    Liu Chu took out the silver needles as usual and used the Seven Star Artery Severing technique to seal the old tutor''s heart meridian, only then did he quickly remove the apparatus from his body.


    Originally, his son and his wife wanted to say something, but they were immediately stopped by Zhang Huichun.


    This time, the patient''s condition was much more complicated than Liu Fang''s mother''s.


    He first used the Pulse Pushing Pulse Shock Technique, moving the golden needles rhythmically like the fingers of a wheel fiddling with the strings of a zither.


    Using this method of using acupuncture points, trying to make the meridians and collaterals of the meridians expand as much as possible,


    Waiting for his meridians to fully open, the power of karmic virtue in his body was released like a flood towards the old tutor''s body.


    Although the immense pain caused his body, which was originally in a comatose state, to spasm like it had been electrocuted, his pale face gradually recovered its color and became ruddy. Furthermore, his breathing also gradually became more stable.


    Pow!


    Liu Chu suddenly slapped his palm onto the old man''s stomach.


    The old tutor gave a stifled snort. He opened his eyes abruptly and sized everyone up in surprise.


    Finally, his gaze landed on Liu Chu.


    "Liu... Your Godly Doctor, it''s really you! I... I am not dreaming right! "


    Zhang Jian said excitedly.


    "Mr. Zhang, how do you feel?"


    "It feels like..." Zhang Jian quickly touched his chest, "Eh, I don''t feel any pain. I don''t feel any fatigue at all!"


    "Alright, then we''ll stay in the hospital and observe for a week, and then we can leave the hospital. However, he still had to pay attention to his training and practice his Taichi Fist. It''s best to eat less pork. There are too many pork additives, so it''s not good for the heart of the elderly. "


    "I''m really healed?" Zhang Jian had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "What? Mr. Zhang doesn''t believe in my methods?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no! Believe, believe, of course! If you do not believe me, you will not come all the way from Ba Shu to the East China Sea to seek medical help! " Zhang Jian hurriedly said, afraid that Liu Chu would be offended.


    Liu Chu smiled, turned his head and said to Zhu Yue who was beside him, "Little friend, how is it? It hasn''t been more than 10 minutes, right?!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It only took eight minutes. You really are a genius doctor! " The little guy waved the phone in his hand.


    He was giving Liu Chu some time just now!


    "Now it''s your turn." Liu Chu laughed.


    "Can you not insert the needle? Or did you knock me out first? " The little guy said with some hesitation.


    "Stabbing the needle doesn''t hurt." Liu Chu comforted her.


    "But I will be afraid! If I''m afraid, I''ll scream, move around, and affect your treatment. What about that? " Zhu Yingran said seriously.


    "Alright then!"


    Liu Chu raised his hand and lightly patted his shoulder.


    Immediately, the little guy''s body slanted and fell into Liu Chu''s arms.

 C131

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    After carefully putting the unconscious Zhu Yue on the bed, Liu Chu directly placed his hand on her chest.


    Before activating the Power of Merit, he did not forget to remind her:


    "The child has a congenital heart disease, so it takes a long time. During this process, I hope no one will disturb me, or all of my previous work will be for naught. "


    Liu Chu gave a slight nod to Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu, who nodded and used a curtain to separate the beds.


    As Liu Chu said, Zhu''s congenital heart disease is more troublesome.


    Postnatal diseases can often be cured by burning the lesion with the power of virtue.


    However, congenital heart disease involves the structure of the tissue itself, which may take some time.


    This was also the reason why he had chosen to treat the lordmaster first.


    The majority of the time spent on this was spent on controlling the power of karmic virtue and stimulating the growth of the damaged area.


    Only Liu Chu had absorbed the Demon Wiping Pestle''s power, otherwise it would have taken much longer.


    Swish!


    When Liu Chu stood up, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun couldn''t wait to open the curtain.


    At this moment, the originally unconscious little fellow finally woke up.


    His first sentence was actually:


    "Eh? Weird, Grandma''s gone. "


    When his parents, who were guarding outside the door, heard his voice, they hurriedly walked in.


    Although he didn''t know why the child would always wake up and dream about his grandma, this had always been a knot in the parents'' heart.


    Because this was too unbelievable.


    Especially when the kids said their grandma was coming to pick him up, it made them feel even more scared.


    When they thought about the condition of the little fellow, they even thought that it was a sign that he would pass away soon ¡­


    The mother was especially anxious and asked, "Doctor Liu, your child ¡­ Is the child ready? "


    "Of course! But it would be best to stay in the hospital and observe for a week. "


    As he spoke, he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He had been continuously attacking with the Power of Merit. Now, his face was pale, and he felt slightly drained of strength.


    Fortunately, the power in his body continued to grow, and Liu Chu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Divine Doctor Liu..."


    The father was about to say something grateful, but Liu Chu waved him off.


    "Sorry, I''m a bit tired and need to rest for a while. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it later. Let''s go see the child first! "


    With that, Liu Chu walked out of the ward.


    Zhang Xiaochun, who was standing behind him, could not help but ask.


    Liu Chu was surprised for a moment, then said: "I just happened to have something to do, and it has to do with the two of you."


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Chu thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "You two, come to my office to talk! Cao Min, you should do something else first! For the time being, don''t disturb us unless there''s something particularly important to us. "


    Cao Min quickly agreed.


    Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu exchanged a quick glance, unable to make sense of the situation.


    Liu Chu clearly saw through their thoughts, so he lightly said:


    "Rest assured, this is definitely a good thing!" The two old men finally heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    When they arrived at the office, Liu Chu poured each of them a cup of tea.


    Zhang Huichun took it and hesitated to speak.


    Cheng Zhitu also looked eagerly at Liu Chu.


    Obviously, they couldn''t wait to know what Liu Chu wanted them to discuss.


    "You two, let''s talk first!" Liu Chu suddenly said.


    "Doctor Liu, you first!" Zhang Huichun quickly said.


    "I think we might not get along in this matter!" Liu Chu said with a smile, his eyes were a bit unfathomable.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mr. Liu was able to tell?! " Zhang Huichun asked in surprise.


    "Alright, I''ll say it!" Zhang Huichun smiled.


    Liu Chu made a gesture of ''please''.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Liu. Have you ever thought about taking in a disciple?" "Your medical skills are rarely seen in the past. Old Chengdu and I feel that you should try our best to expand your skills!"


    "Disciple?" Liu Chu laughed, "I already have a disciple, and two at that. However, what they inherited isn''t my medical skills, but their kung fu. "Could it be that Elder Zhang and Elder Cheng have someone suitable to introduce me?"


    When Liu Chu said this, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu''s faces turned red.


    Of course he knew why the two elders had such reactions.


    "Someone wants to introduce us." Zhang Huichun thought about it and finally nodded.


    "Which department are they in now? "What experiences have you had in the past?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "Err ¡­"


    Zhang Huichun was slightly speechless.


    "Hey! What''s there to be embarrassed about! " Cheng Zhitu slapped his thigh and said straightforwardly, "Doctor Liu, the person we want to recommend is us. See if we''re qualified enough! "


    "You two, are you joking with me?" Liu Chu''s face was stern as he said this.


    Zhang Huichun went all out this time and seriously said, "Yes, Mr. Liu. We want to learn your medical skills and acknowledge you as our teacher!"


    Liu Chu sat up slightly: "Don''t joke with me, okay? You all have already made great achievements in your respective fields. How is it possible for you all to acknowledge me as your master! What''s more, you already have disciples and juniors. If you acknowledge me as your Master, where will they go? "No, definitely not!"


    Upon hearing Liu Chu''s rejection, Zhang Xiaochun''s face darkened.


    Cheng Zhitu gritted his teeth, steeled his heart and said:


    "Doctor Liu, what do you think about this? We secretly acknowledge him as our teacher, so we won''t reveal this to the public. However, we will privately do the necessary etiquette. "


    Liu Chu decisively shook his head.


    He thought to himself, old gramps, what''s the difference between this and hiding your ears and stealing the bells!


    Seeing Liu Chu still resolutely refuse, the fire of hope in Cheng Zhitu''s eyes almost extinguished.


    Zhang Huichun took a sip of his tea and sighed.


    In order to learn the courage and perseverance of advanced medical skills, Liu Chu truly admired them from the bottom of his heart.


    The doctor is kind.


    They were almost at the age of ten. Regardless of reputation or standing, it was already sufficient.


    Wasn''t he speaking humbly to a young man in his early twenties just to save more people?


    No matter what, he had to impart medical skills to her.


    However, with the two old gentlemen''s tempers, they wouldn''t directly accept them.


    "Dr. Liu, you can think about it later." Cheng Zhitu gathered up his courage and said.


    "Elder Cheng, I absolutely cannot let you become my disciple. It''s a loss of lifespan! " Liu Chu laughed.


    "Oh ¡­"


    "However, don''t be disappointed yet. I will talk to you guys about medical skills. "However, there are conditions."


    "Condition?" Speak, no matter what condition it is, we agree to it. " Cheng Zhitu said excitedly.


    Liu Chu broke out in a cold sweat again, and stopped being suspenseful. He said directly, "Elders should be able to guess that my medical skills are not traditional. It can even be said that they are out of the scientific realm."


    Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun nodded. They naturally could guess that Liu Chu''s medical skills were extremely mysterious, so he might as well have already entered the realm of mystical arts.


    "I belong to a special sect, the Heavenly Dao Sect. If the two of you want to learn medical skills, you must join them to become guest elder and help our senior accomplish his ambition." Otherwise, it would be hard for me to explain this to the elders of my sect if I were to carelessly impart this secret technique to them. You must know that our sect''s medical techniques can be said to be like life and death, with flesh and bones that cannot be easily transmitted to outsiders. " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    When the two old men heard this, they were instantly overjoyed.


    To be able to learn such profound medical techniques, they had already given it their all.


    Now that he had suddenly become some Heavenly Dao Sect''s guest, how could he refuse?


    As for what the Heavenly Dao Sect was, they did not really care.


    Just think, if Liu Chu was this powerful, then this sect was not simple.


    The two of them were both intelligent figures. If it was some evil organization, they would naturally not agree.


    He would listen to the words and observe the actions of others.


    They had all seen what Liu Chu had done.


    He had even considered saving money for his patients.


    To be able to raise such a disciple, how bad could the Heavenly Dao Sect be?!


    They even thought that this might be the legendary Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    In the past, he had only heard people mention the ''Chinese Mysterious Gate'', but he had always thought that it was fabricated. He hadn''t thought that it would actually exist.


    Of course, the two old men didn''t think that the so-called Tian Dao Sect was actually fabricated by Liu Chu out of a whim.


    The Celestial Sect of Wonders did exist, but it might not admit to the sudden appearance of the Tian Dao Sect.


    When Liu Chu heard the two old men agree, he was elated.


    With a disciple and a guest official, he finally had the appearance of a sect.


    Even though it looked like a flowery one, it had finally taken the first step.


    Liu Chu, who was probably the mastermind at this moment, did not expect that the sect that he randomly created would have such terrifying achievements in the future.


    "Um ¡­" Do you need any ceremony? " Cheng Zhitu asked cautiously.


    Liu Chu waved his hand without a care, "Is this really true? The Heavenly Dao Sect does not have that many useless people. Everything is mainly about practicality. Our sect doesn''t have many requests. First, we can''t use medical skills to help evil people. Second, we can''t casually teach it to others. If you violate either of these two rules, you will be chased down by the entire Tian Dao Sect and won''t give up until you die. "


    Chasing ¡­


    The two elders'' expressions suddenly changed.


    It wasn''t because they had any ulterior motives, but because they were learning medicine from Liu Chu. They were going there to save the patient.


    However, with their age, they were already half a step into the grave, so how much longer could they live?


    According to their thoughts, after learning it, they planned to teach it to the appropriate people so that more people could inherit this miraculous medical skill.


    Now, Liu Chu actually forbade it to be spread out, which went against their original intentions.

 C132

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "You can''t casually pass it down to others?"


    With regards to Liu Chu''s request, whether it was Cheng Zhitu or Zhang Huichun, they were both surprised.


    No matter how he looked at it, the Heavenly Dao Sect was not a stingy sect.


    Why did they have to make such a rule?


    In their opinion, such an existence, shouldn''t it be considered a model for the people to be merciful to the heavens and to serve the masses?


    How could there be such a rule? The two of them couldn''t understand it.


    The two looked suspiciously at Liu Chu, waiting for an explanation.


    Liu Chu smiled wryly, "Elders, don''t think that I, Liu Chu, am being selfish. This is truly our sect''s medicine, and is of great importance! "Once an evil person steals our medical skills, it will cause a huge amount of harm."


    The two elders were old and experienced, of course they could understand the meaning behind Liu Chu''s words.


    The young man in front of him possessed such a profound medical skill. If he wanted to use it to harm others, it would only take a moment.


    Having understood this, the two nodded in agreement, indicating that they had no objections.


    Seeing that the two of them had no objections, Liu Chu was naturally relieved.


    Just as he said.


    Since he had reached this point, he began to search through the World Exterminating Devil Book for simpler medical methods to teach the two of them.


    Although it sounded simple, it was actually just a comparison in terms of power.


    Even the two great powers who had immersed themselves for most of their lives couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration when they saw these miraculous methods.


    "So this disease can actually be used in this way. What an eye-opener!" It was an eye-opener! "


    "It''s a waste of my life. All these years have been a waste of my life!" How come no one thought of using acupoint anesthesia? It''s been so long, and I still don''t feel it at all! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Liu Chu revealed the endless secret arts from the World Exterminating Demon Book and carefully analyzed the medical knowledge within, the two people unceasingly cried out in alarm.


    Without a doubt, Liu Chu had opened the door to another world for them.


    The two elders both felt that their previous medical skills had been learned in vain!


    "It really is the medicine of life and death, flesh and bones!" "Even if you hear it, you will still die!" Cheng Zhitu sighed.


    Zhang Xiaochun usually made a racket, but he was the most emotional.


    At this moment, he was so excited that tears were already flowing down his cheeks.


    The old tutor couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    If he knew of these methods a few years ago, how many fresh lives could he have saved?!


    Liu Chu smiled faintly.


    Actually, these things were just the tip of the iceberg of the magical techniques recorded in the World Exterminating Devil Tome.


    This was because he had discovered quite a large amount of karmic power from the two old men, so the cultivation techniques in the Devil Slayer Book were just right for him.


    He only needed to wait for them to improve further so that he could control these techniques. He was trying to let them come into contact with the Heavenly Heart Demon Master''s secret techniques.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Liu Chu suddenly said with a serious face:


    "Elders, actually, these medical techniques are not the core of our sect."


    "Hmm?"


    Both the elders stared blankly when they heard this.


    Then what was the real core?


    Cheng Zhitu was stunned for a moment before he stretched out his hand doubtfully.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The moment Liu Chu came into contact with Cheng Zhitu''s palm, the power of merit gushed out from his palm.


    Cheng Zhitu could only feel a huge torrent rushing towards him, swallowing up his consciousness.


    In a trance, a strange energy traveled along the Shaoyang Heart Sutra and straight to the dantian.


    Waves of shock waves swept across the area.


    His dantian was churning.


    However, this feeling of suppression disappeared in a flash.


    In the next moment, something seemed to have appeared in his Dantian.


    This was ¡­


    He was shocked.


    Qi sensing!


    This was Qi sensing!


    This kind of feeling was definitely not an illusion.


    Moreover, this aura was exactly the same as the one he felt from Liu Chu.


    They seemed to have been in his dantian all along!


    "Doctor Liu, this is..."


    Cheng Zhitu''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Power of Merit!" Liu Chu had a smile on his face, "You have been saving the dying and helping the injured for so many years, there are countless people living, and you already have a lot of luck on your body."


    "Great destiny ¡­"


    Cheng Zhitu repeated himself as he looked eagerly at Liu Chu.


    "The power of merit is a type of force field that protects your body. However, it''s useless as it has always been stuck in the depths of your dantian, unable to be displayed."


    "If I can make use of this method, it will have a miraculous effect in healing people. I will definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort!"


    "But... I didn''t feel it at all before! "


    Cheng Zhitu frowned and said gloomily.


    Liu Chu understood his feelings very well, so he asked:


    "Elder Cheng, don''t you feel that you''re usually immune to all evils and rarely get sick?"


    Cheng Zhitu thought about it, and it seemed to be true.


    He smiled bitterly and sighed, "I thought it was the result of my usual care and health. Today, his horizons had finally opened. So it turns out that I was watching over the treasure mountain myself, and didn''t even know I was doing it. "


    Zhang Huichun looked eagerly at Liu Chu and asked with a red face:


    "Mr. Liu, this old man ¡­ Does this old man have this kind of power? "


    "Of course there are, just a lot."


    After Liu Chu finished speaking, he attacked once more.


    The Power of Merit began to circulate, starting to draw out the power from Zhang Chun''s Dantian.


    "It''s too amazing!" This is too amazing! "


    Having successfully felt the power of karmic virtue, Zhang Huichun was so excited that he was dancing like a child.


    This mood was just like a martial arts fanatic who had obtained a top-level martial arts technique manual.


    After the two old masters had calmed down a bit, Liu Chu then said very seriously:


    "Now, I have awakened the power of two of your meritorious services, and can be considered to have taken the first step. As long as you practice according to the methods I teach you, you will naturally be able to use them proficiently. "


    As he spoke, he grabbed the hands of the two men and channeled the power of contribution points in their dantian to circulate in their bodies.


    Actually, before, Liu Chu already taught this set of qi training methods to the two elders. However, with their age and talent, it was impossible for them to complete it.


    Now, Liu Chu personally guided them once, giving them a feeling of enlightenment.


    Liu Chu might as well strike the iron while it was hot and let the two practice once more.


    Although it was a bit of a stumble, Liu Chu would make his move at the right time at every critical moment, and it was finally completed.


    In just two short cycles, the two elders astonishingly discovered that the power of karmic virtue within their bodies had gradually increased.


    Although it was far from enough, the two elders were already full of confidence. Seeing the two eager people, Liu Chu couldn''t help but remind them:


    "Two elders, when you are treating an illness, remember not to overdraw the power of your virtue! Otherwise, not only would it be a waste of effort, it would also harm his own body and cause a terrifying backlash. Even deities would not be able to save him. "


    "Alright, alright, we''ll remember that!" Remember! "


    The two elders hurriedly replied.


    At this moment, they couldn''t wait to find a place and properly feel the strange energy within their dantian.


    "Of course, if your skills are really that bad, you can go test it out on the animals to see how good it is. However, there is still the saying that one must always be careful to use it. One must know to the point of not being able to use it well. "


    Liu Chu wasn''t worried about Cheng Zhitu, but when he saw Zhang Huichun''s excited expression, he couldn''t help but remind him repeatedly.


    The two old men answered and almost jogged out.


    The moment they left, Liu Chu''s eyes became cold. He quickly closed his eyes and began to recuperate.


    He felt that the power of his contribution once again began to grow slowly.


    Looks like teaching others medical skills is indeed a meritorious deed, and a great one at that.


    Indirect obtaining the power of meritorious service was not a lot, but Liu Chu had a faint feeling that as the two elders improved their medical skills and healed more patients, their benefits would also be limitless.


    When he thought about how he could teach them alchemy and even incantations in the future, Liu Chu felt that his decision was the right one.


    This way, he would be able to gradually free himself and focus on training and training.


    Although Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun had long surpassed the age of cultivation, they had accumulated a lifetime''s worth of merit power.


    Moreover, after awakening the power of karmic virtue from their bodies, the hidden pain would naturally disappear without a trace.


    If it was combined with pills and cultivation, extending one''s lifespan was nothing but a walk in the park.


    Perhaps in a few decades, the two elders would be like old gods.


    Just as he was prepared to refine the power in his body, Liu Chu had a sudden thought and realized that things were not going well.


    The restrictions that he had set up in Zhao Jin Hu''s ward fluctuated.


    Could it be that Zhao Feng had returned?!


    Liu Chu did not dare to delay any longer and quickly walked towards the ward.


    Zhao Feifei saw Liu Chu push open the door and walk over. With a smile on her face, she immediately went up to greet him.


    Actually, since Liu Chu''s return, someone had already informed her.


    However, she didn''t immediately go to see him. Instead, she waited quietly.


    She was confident that once Liu Chu made time, he would definitely come.


    However, when she saw Liu Chu''s nervous face, she immediately felt that something was wrong.


    In her impression, this man who was full of confidence and had a unique skill had never shown such an expression before.


    "Fufei! Did someone come to the ward just now? " Liu Chu did not have the time to reply and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, a new nurse gave my dad a physical examination." Zhao Feifei answered quickly.


    "The new nurse ¡­" Liu Chu sneered, "I''m afraid it''s Zhao Feng''s men."


    "What?!" He ¡­ He''s back! " Zhao Feifei looked around in panic.


    "There''s no need to look. He should have left long ago."


    Liu Chu circled around Zhao Jin Hu''s bed.


    After walking around, Zhang Xuan was able to see through the problem.


    Even though the opponent was very careful, how could he deceive his Fiery Eyes of Truth!


    There was indeed a special energy ripple here.


    However, the opponent''s methods were very clever and hid them very well. If it wasn''t for Liu Chu who already had a plan, he would have been tricked.

 C133

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu remained calm and collected as he gently helped Zhao Jin Hu up.


    Indeed, when he infused the Righteous Qi into the restrictions he had placed earlier, the mark on Zhao Jin Hu''s body became even more prominent.


    The paper charm had already revealed a trace of dark yellow, and the red cinnabar writing lightning patterns covered the entire area. But if one looked closely, there were tiny cracks appearing on it.


    A faint power of karmic virtue lingered around it, perfectly fusing with the restriction Liu Chu had set earlier. It was very deceptive.


    Only because Liu Chu was extremely sensitive to the power of karmic virtue, coupled with the fact that the other party had accidentally touched a restriction, could he be on his guard. Otherwise, he might really be tricked.


    However, what made Liu Chu a little surprised was that this was a spell of the righteous path.


    Moreover, to be able to utilize the power of karmic virtue was even more extraordinary.


    He was very interested, how could Zhao Feng use it?


    However, after looking for a long time, he couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    Let''s see how this spell works first.


    Just as he said.


    Liu Chu channeled the power of his merit, carefully moving it along the cinnabar marks.


    At first, everything went smoothly.


    However, when the power of merit reached the end of the road, Liu Chu''s face suddenly sank.


    "Such vicious thoughts!"


    He could not help but curse.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Liu?"


    "This spell is not simple!" Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "This spell ¡­"


    Zhao Feifei was baffled.


    He thought that Liu Chu was the one who created the rune.


    However, when she thought about the worried look in Liu Chu''s eyes when he heard that a nurse had come, she immediately realized that this must not be a simple matter.


    Liu Chu immediately explained, "This sigil does not look that special, but it is not simple. On the surface, it is to nurture the primordial spirit and increase energy, but in reality, it is to store energy and detach a person''s soul. Once the spirit has left the body and become a living soul, it will become a living corpse puppet.


    "A living corpse puppet?!"


    Zhao Feifei turned pale with fright.


    Although he didn''t understand what this living corpse puppet was, he still felt a sense of panic from the sound of it.


    "When your father''s soul is completely attached to it, someone will take the talisman away and he will never wake up again." Liu Chu frowned.


    "Zhao Feng!" I will kill him! " Zhao Feifei''s pretty face turned cold as she said with a stern voice, "Humph! Our Zhao Family has been good to him, but he has the heart to do so! I must kill him! "


    If the Zhao Family didn''t give him a way out, then who knew where Zhao Feng would waste his time!


    "Some people are just ingrate wolves that they aren''t familiar with." Liu Chu sighed and continued, "If my expectations are not wrong, then he will personally come tonight to reinforce this Soul Breaking Curse. At that time, I will bring him back and give you an explanation. "


    "Liu Chu, is it dangerous?"


    Zhao Feifei was not blinded by hatred, and instead asked about a safe matter.


    Seeing how serious Liu Chu was, she had a faint feeling that this matter was not going to be simple.


    Moreover, Zhao Feng, who didn''t reveal anything, actually came into contact with such a thing. This was worth pondering over.


    Liu Chu stared blankly for a moment, then bitterly smiled and gently shook his head:


    "I''m not sure about that. However, things have to be done. Don''t worry, I will do my best to protect myself. "


    However, when he said this, Liu Chu''s heart was actually warm.


    His efforts had paid off.


    Zhao Feifei''s concern made him in a very good mood.


    When she asked if it was dangerous, she placed her safety above the importance of her revenge.


    "Alright." Liu Chu nodded heavily and then said, "I''ll go and do some preparations. You can do it just like usual."


    Zhao Feifei nodded slightly and made a sound of agreement.


    After Liu Chu left the hospital, he swaggered away in a car.


    He believed that there must be a pair of eyes watching him from the shadows.


    Although these eyes were hidden very deeply, even he was unable to truly lock onto their exact location.


    Since that was the case, he might as well leave and lure the snake out of its hole.


    According to this situation, if he was in the hospital, that cautious guy Zhao Feng might not show himself out of fear.


    Using talismans to retrieve the soul, however, the person who cast the curse needed to personally cast it, so it was impossible to let someone else do it on their behalf.


    Unless it was someone with extremely high magic power.


    Obviously, Zhao Feng didn''t belong to that category.


    Qiao Zhuang dressed up and then used a secret technique to simulate his temperament.


    About an hour later, the image of a pale-faced middle-aged man appeared.


    Even the people who were most familiar with him would not be able to see his true face.


    They said it was an emergency at the company.


    Actually, she didn''t know whether it was Liu Chu who arranged the fight or Zhao Feng.


    However, he still left the ward immediately.


    After all, Liu Chu had warned her not to show off.


    Of course, she still informed the nurses station, telling them to pay extra attention at night.


    After explaining all of this, Zhao Feifei hurriedly left with a trace of worry on her face.


    At this moment, Zhao Feng appeared at the elevator.


    After walking out, he headed straight for Zhao Jin Hu''s sickroom.


    How could that be?


    Could it be that the Soul Breaking Curse had failed ¡­?


    But what he didn''t know was that when Liu Chu saw this rune, he directly used the power of merit to forcefully erase the part of the rune that was used to strip off the living soul.


    What Zhao Jin Hu had on his back was a talisman for protecting his source spirit.


    While Ye Zichen was still stunned, the door to the ward suddenly made a sound.


    Zhao Feng suddenly turned his head and saw a pale-faced middle-aged man.


    "Who are you, what are you doing in my dad''s ward?!"


    Zhao Feng was a bit curious. How did he open the door? He had clearly locked it!


    However, he quickly reacted and snapped harshly, as if he was a family member of a patient who had been disturbed.


    "Zhao Feng, what, you don''t even know me anymore?"


    Liu Chu smiled slightly, immediately removing the disguise on his face.


    "I didn''t think it would turn out like this. I didn''t leave at all."


    Swish!


    Zhao Feng narrowed his eyes and took out a soft sword from his waist.


    "It''s you!" "Liu Chu!" Zhao Feng harrumphed, his face was full of ruthlessness, "Since you''re back, then die here! After ruining my plan so many times, you should pay me back with your life. "


    "Alright then. You want my life? If you have the ability, then come and take it!"


    Liu Chu''s words were relaxed, but his heart was on guard.


    Although Zhao Feng was sneaky this time, he didn''t have any killing moves.


    Be careful how you sail for ten thousand years!


    Swoosh!


    Bringing out a gorgeous sword flower, Zhao Feng took a few steps forward, the soft sword in his hand aimed at Liu Chu''s waist.


    The software flashed with a cold light, like a venomous snake spitting its tongue, sharp and awe-inspiring.


    Liu Chu naturally did not take it head-on.


    Unleashing the Phantom Shadow Steps, a Phantom Shadow directly transformed into a shadow and flashed through the gap of the attack.


    Zhao Feng''s skill was quite surprising to Liu Chu.


    Zhao Feng originally thought that at such a close distance, Liu Chu would definitely die under his hands.


    In the end, he was able to easily dodge it. His face instantly turned cold and he said in a stern voice:


    "Let''s see how long you can hide."


    As soon as Zhao Feng finished speaking, he immediately launched an attack.


    The blade was sharp and cold.


    However, Liu Chu had a carefree smile on his face the entire time.


    The more Zhao Feng attacked, the more he felt a chill in his heart.


    He had been forcing him, not holding back at all, but Liu Chu was taking a leisurely stroll in the face of this torrential storm of attacks.


    From beginning to end, the sword tip of Zhao Feng''s Big Sis Sharp Sword couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    "If you only have this little ability, then let''s call it a day!"


    As he spoke, Liu Chu threw out three silver needles at Zhao Feng.


    Sou sou sou!


    Qi Sea, Shan Zhong, between his eyebrows!


    The upper, middle and lower paths are the body''s major acupoints.


    If any one of these attacks hit, Zhao Feng would instantly lose his combat ability.


    At this critical moment, Zhao Feng''s body suddenly lit up with a golden light.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    Like a protective screen, it quickly condensed and blocked Liu Chu''s three silver needles that were filled with power.


    "Pu ci!"


    Zhao Feng was shocked. He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and his face became as pale as paper.


    "You ¡­ You actually have the power of merit? "


    Zhao Feng''s face was full of shock. He looked at Liu Chu and even stuttered.


    "Hmm... You actually know him? " Liu Chu was also very curious.


    On the other side, Zhao Feng''s eyes became serious, and he didn''t even answer Liu Chu''s question.


    In the next moment, he made a hand seal, and the barrier that enveloped his entire body lit up once again.


    Swish!


    His legs suddenly exerted force and he stood up.


    He suddenly moved forward, but it was only a fake movement.


    Clang!


    The sound of glass shattering could be heard.


    It came from the window.


    In the air, Zhao Feng spat out another mouthful of blood. His already pale face became even more unsightly.


    Liu Chu quickly walked to the window. When he looked down, Zhao Feng was no longer there.


    Don''t chase after a desperate enemy.


    Liu Chu''s lips curled up in a cold smile. He no longer had any thoughts of pursuing.


    This Zhao Feng was not simple.


    Moreover, this was definitely not something that he could accomplish alone.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of power was behind him.


    Perhaps, he had a close relationship with the mysterious man hiding in the army.


    If that was really the case, then it would be even more difficult to deal with him behind the scenes.


    Hearing the sound of breaking glass, several nurses on duty rushed in.


    "Doctor Liu, why are you here?"


    Sister Wang, the head nurse in the duty room, asked in surprise.


    She clearly remembered that she had been standing guard there the whole time and hadn''t even noticed that someone had entered.


    "Let me check on the patient. I accidentally broke the window. Go and find Principal Wu!"


    Liu Chu said indifferently, his expression appearing extremely ordinary.


    "Alright!"


    Sister Wang was experienced after all, of course she knew that the situation was serious.


    However, she didn''t want the nurses below to gossip.


    Furthermore, since Liu Chu had addressed Principal Wu directly, something must have happened.


    In short, the matter today was extremely bizarre and was definitely not something they could handle. The most important thing was to hurry and call over Principal Wu.

 C134

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    When Principal Wu arrived and saw the mess on the floor, he frowned.


    With a glance, he could tell that Liu Chu couldn''t have accidentally broken the window. Something special must have happened.


    Regardless of the reason, it made him feel a wave of fear.


    Otherwise, there was no need to call him over!


    In any case, the one lying on the bed was the richest man in the East China Sea, Zhao Jin Hu!


    If something were to happen to him, his career as a government official would be ruined.


    One had to know that if such a big boss died normally, there was nothing to say.


    If he was murdered by some enemy family, then the crime committed by the hospital would be huge.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s going on?" Principal Wu couldn''t help but ask.


    Indeed!


    Principal Wu shuddered.


    At first, he had been hoping that this was just an accident.


    But now, Liu Chu had actually made it clear that someone wanted to harm Zhao Jin Hu.


    President Wu had already made up her mind. When she returned, she would send more people to patrol the vicinity.


    Anyone suspicious of him would have to closely investigate. No matter what they said, they couldn''t let anything go wrong with Zhao Jin Hu.


    Oh right, he still needed to install a few more surveillance cameras, so that others could keep an eye on him for twenty-four hours.


    The moment anyone discovers any suspicious characters, immediately report it!


    Hm!


    Just do it!


    "Dean Wu, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Director Wu lost in thought, Liu Chu smiled bitterly in his heart, but did not say anything in response.


    "What did you say?" President Wu snapped out of her daze and looked at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu smiled and said with a tone of discussion:


    "President Wu, I wonder if I can bring Director Zhao out." I know of a place that can ensure his safety and also allow him to slowly find a chance to awaken. "


    "This... "No problem!"


    Dean Wu hesitated for a moment before agreeing immediately.


    President Wu trusted Liu Chu very much.


    Besides, he was a cop.


    Since he said it was safe, there should be no problem.


    Zhao Jin Hu had been lying here for such a long time, yet Liu Chu couldn''t wake him up. If it was someone else, then that would be even worse.


    Most importantly, there was still a security issue that needed to be addressed. That would be a huge issue.


    Now that Liu Chu wanted to bring Zhao Jin Hu to another place, that was what he wished for.


    There shouldn''t be any problems on the Zhao sisters'' side.


    Since there was no problem with Director Wu''s plan, Liu Chu immediately called Zhao Fofei and told her about the arrangements for Zhao to enter and leave the institute.


    Soon, Zhao Feifei drove back.


    Seeing the mess on the ground, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Are you hurt, Mr. Liu?" Zhao Feifei asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Liu Chu said in a deep voice, "However, Director Zhao can''t continue to stay in the hospital. I plan to bring him to a secret place."


    "No problem, I''ll listen to you."


    After saying this, a slight blush appeared on Zhao Feifei''s face.


    Originally, she was the CEO. During the time that Zhao Jinhu was in bed, she was the one who decided all of the company''s matters.


    It could be said that no matter when, she would always be able to hold on by herself.


    But now, he had to rely on Liu Chu''s words, and he even blurted them out in such a matter-of-fact manner, making him feel a bit embarrassed.


    She secretly glanced at Liu Chu, wanting to see his reaction.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu was deep in thought about Zhao Jin Hu and didn''t seem to have noticed.


    Zhao Feifei patted her chest and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Tang Jie received Liu Chu''s notification and quickly drove over in an ambulance.


    Although Zhao Jin Hu wasn''t one of Yan Long''s men, Liu Chu''s identity was already there. The moment he opened his mouth, he naturally sent out this deceptive ambulance.


    For the sake of secrecy, Liu Chu and the others went around in circles before finally making their way towards Yan Long''s sanatorium.


    However, not long after he entered, he took another car and went straight to Rose Bay villa.


    Those who didn''t know the inside story would think that Liu Chu used the property privately and arranged for Zhao Jin Hu to stay in Yan Long''s sanatorium.


    But if someone were to probe, they would discover that Zhao Jin Hu wasn''t here at all.


    The reason Liu Chu did this, was after careful deliberation.


    If it wasn''t a problem, then so be it. When the time came, someone would jump out to say that the Flame Dragon had committed malpractices for his own, and bring outsiders here.


    When the time came for the truth to be revealed, it would be a good opportunity to teach him a lesson and make an example out of him.


    According to the news from Tang Yuanheng, although it seemed calm and peaceful recently, it was actually a turbulent undercurrent.


    Rather than letting this undercurrent continuously accumulate strength and erupt at the end, it would be better to take the initiative to attack and disrupt the enemy''s deployment. At that time, the pressure might be a little less.


    After settling down Zhao Jin Hu, Liu Chu checked the few arrays that were arranged around the villa to warn the disciples. He then instructed the disciples:


    "Wan''er, Tang Feng, you can take turns taking care of Mr. Zhao normally. For the rest of the time, remember to practice diligently. At the moment, danger lurks all around, so we don''t have much time left. In addition, I will tell you the basic nursing methods. It should not take too much energy. In addition, this kind of care is very beneficial for your control of power. "


    "Leave it to me, Master. You can rest assured." Dan Wan''er said with squinted eyes.


    Tang Feng hurriedly nodded his head.


    In the past, he had carefully protected this little sister out of gratitude.


    Now, it was because the power that Dan Wan''er had displayed made him happily submit, so he was following her lead.


    Liu Chu nodded his head in satisfaction: "Yes, as our sect''s disciple, no matter what, we must learn some medical skills. Moreover, this is also a part of your cultivation, and will help you comprehend your own strength. The Evil Hand Buddha Heart, the law of the heavens, is our true purpose. "


    When he said this, Tang Feng and Dan Wan''er''s thoughts were completely cleared.


    Zhao Feifei stood to the side and said to the two of them, "I''ll be troubling you for this period of time. Thank you very much."


    With that, she bowed deeply to the two of them.


    Dan Wan''er glanced at her and calmly accepted it.


    Tang Feng, on the other hand, quivered and hurriedly dodged.


    Of course, he could tell that the relationship between Liu Chu and Zhao Feifei was not ordinary.


    Since he was now Liu Chu''s disciple, he didn''t dare to accept this gift.


    He was surprised to see her reaction.


    What was going on with her today?


    Ever since Liu Chu brought Zhao Jin Hu to the villa to settle down, something seemed to be amiss.


    It was as if she didn''t want Zhao Jin Hu to come here ¡­


    Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration, and Tang Feng felt as if he had touched something.


    Could it be ¡­


    He couldn''t help but glance at Dan Wan''er and then at Zhao Fufei.


    That''s right!


    That must be it.


    Although she didn''t realize it before, but now that she thought about it, Dan Wan''er clearly had some sort of special feelings for Liu Chu.


    Originally, he thought it was due to gratitude, but now it seemed that it wasn''t that simple.


    Wan-Er was jealous!


    Tang Feng was both surprised and happy.


    He was overjoyed that he, a girl with eyes so high up, had found a lover.


    Wan-Er actually fell for her master...


    Liu Chu didn''t think too much about it.


    He had just told Zhao Feifei that he would need to call ahead of time if he was going to visit her father after he entered this place.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that Zhao Feng''s men would follow them here.


    Zhao Feifei had no objection to this.


    She even wanted to entrust her father to Liu Chu.


    Firstly, Liu Chu''s medical skills were there.


    In this world, other than Liu Chu, the only person that could save his father was probably his father.


    Secondly, Zhao Feng was like a tiger eyeing its prey. He was definitely not an easy opponent.


    Here, with Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng as guards, it was naturally for the best.


    However, the sensitive her felt that Dan Wan''er seemed to have a faint trace of hostility towards her.


    As a woman, she naturally knew the reason.


    Noticing the peculiar expression in Zhao Fufei''s eyes, Ms. Wan''er said with a smile, "Mistress An, we will take good care of Master."


    Liu Chu snappily snorted.


    "Your hierarchy is very clear!"


    Zhao Feifei could not help but cough lightly.


    That ''Mistress'' sound caused her heart to tremble.


    Even though she knew that Dan Wan''er''s words weren''t from the bottom of her heart.


    However, her heart was still filled with joy.


    Seeing that Dan Wan''er was looking at her with such a bright gaze, Zhao Feifei took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down before giving her a slight smile.


    However, she didn''t dare look at Liu Chu again.


    Liu Chu ignored the two women''s secret wrestling, and quickly arranged what to do next.


    When he taught the two of them some special nursing skills, the familiar phone rang.


    When he saw that it was Tang Yuanheng calling, he quickly pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Hello, Third Uncle, what''s the matter? "


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve already sent four Flame Dragon Warriors to Old Mr. Yan." "You see, when will our plan begin?" Tang Yuanheng asked for instructions from the other side.


    Even though he was of a higher rank and had a higher status, everyone respected Liu Chu and called him Mister Liu.


    Liu Chu asked him to change it a few times, but he didn''t want to listen, so he just let it go.


    "It''s better to be early than late. I''ll go back and make the arrangements now." Liu Chu said, "Remember to release the news and let Elder Yan buy all the medicines listed."


    Tang Yuanheng agreed.


    He couldn''t wait to find out the reason for his eldest uncle''s death.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Feifei said from the side, "Then go and busy yourself."


    Liu Chu nodded: "Do you want me to send you out?"


    Liu Chu had already set up quite a few restrictions in the mansion''s surroundings. It wouldn''t be a problem for Zhao Fufei to leave by herself, but once she left the garden and wanted to come in, it would be troublesome.


    He might even lose himself in it.


    Without guidance, it was possible to be trapped inside!

 C135

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Alright."


    She subconsciously glanced at the gloomy Dan Wan''er.


    However, in the next moment, she regretted it.


    [What happened to me ¡­]


    He was actually competing with a little girl?!


    Zhao Feifei''s face couldn''t help but feel somewhat hot.


    However, they didn''t spend much time together.


    In addition, Liu Chu suddenly had a beautiful disciple who was eyeing him covetously, which made Zhao Feifei feel a little more threatened.


    Therefore, she would not refuse if she could stay with Liu Chu for a while longer.


    Furthermore, she, a strong woman who was like a daughter of heaven, directly put down her former pride and modesty and openly took Liu Chu''s arm.


    So what if she was a little girl?


    Since it belongs to me, Zhao Fufei, then I must not relax at all!


    Under Dan Wan''er''s conflicted and bitter smile, the two of them leisurely left the villa, arm in arm.


    At this moment, Liu Chu also realized what was going on.


    It was good for him to stop thinking about Dan Wan''er.


    There wouldn''t be any trouble in the future.


    In any case, he was still the other party''s master, right?


    Even if she didn''t think of herself as a master at all.


    As the car drove along the road, Liu Chu began to think about his next plan.


    "Mr. Liu, when will my dad wake up?" she whispered.


    Liu Chu suddenly recovered from his confused state of mind and said in a low voice:


    "The other party''s forging technique is quite sinister. Even though it can awaken him, it is still a little risky. Furthermore, there isn''t a need for it." However, after some time, I should have a foolproof plan. Just don''t worry about me for now! "


    He knew very well that as long as he broke through to the next stage, completely breaking through the barrier in Zhao Jin Hu''s mind would be a simple matter.


    When the time came, he would make him a high level talisman, and he wouldn''t have to worry about people playing tricks on him.


    Fortunately, with the current rate of improvement, this day should not be far away.


    At this moment, Liu Chu was already considering whether he should wait until he got back to the hospital to treat more patients and speed up the growth of merit.


    Or perhaps it could be said that he had a few magic tools like the Demon Fighter Pestles to replenish his karmic power.


    Unfortunately, the mastermind probably wouldn''t be able to give him a present in such a short time.


    However, he couldn''t say these things to Zhao Feifei directly.


    After all, Zhao Fufei was an ordinary person.


    He didn''t want her to know more than she could understand unless he had to.


    "Hmm, don''t be too tired either." Zhao Feifei said worriedly, "I don''t think you''ve been back to the hospital for a few days. You''ve been running around outside, you have to be careful of your body. If even you are exhausted, my sister and I really do not know what to do. "


    "It should be fine in a while, don''t worry." Liu Chu smiled as he comforted her.


    "En!" Zhao Feifei nodded obediently, "Alright then." The last time I went to see my dad, he said he had a case for you. "But it''s not urgent. I''ll let her go back."


    "Alright, I understand." Liu Chu said, "I''ll call her after I''m done with my work for the next few days."


    Not long later, the car stopped in front of a hospital.


    Zhao Fu dreamt of a hospital entrance. Liu Chu let her go and left.


    For the time being, the outside world didn''t know that Zhao Jin Hu had already been moved.


    Zhao Feifei looked at the distant Liu Chu and lightly bit her lips.


    His eyes were filled with reluctance.


    It was unknown when this man had entered her heart and she had no way of getting out.


    Or, when my father wakes up, it''s time to talk about marriage.


    Zhao Feifei secretly made up her mind that she must quickly capture this man in her hands.


    This was not the time to be shy.


    It was unknown when a man like Liu Chu would get beaten by someone.


    When he returned to the Flame Dragon, Liu Chu did not hide anything and walked in arrogantly.


    This scene happened to be witnessed by the people around him.


    Liu Chu had long since released his perception to observe the aura of every Flame Dragon Warrior around him. He quickly locked on to them and secretly noted it down.


    Tang Yuanheng received the news and immediately came out to welcome them.


    Without another word, the two entered a secret room.


    If one didn''t understand the situation, one would think that Zhao Jin Hu was arranged to be here.


    "Third Uncle, have you prepared all the medicinal ingredients I need?" Liu Chu asked directly.


    "They''re all here. Old Yan''s side is still sending out the news of the purchase, attracting their attention." Tang Yuanheng said in a deep voice, "The quality of the medicinal ingredients will be regulated by Jiang Sen and they will be absolutely safe. We have already investigated a large portion of the people we investigated last time. Two of them stayed behind, so that they can pass on some fake information. However, we still feel that it''s not thorough enough. "


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "That''s good. In that case, it would only make them believe more in the news they had received. Third Uncle, how are the other columns of the Dragon Cave doing? "


    "I can''t see anything on the surface, but it''s just a matter of external pressure and internal tension. A few core members of the column will meet frequently, especially the Shen family. From the looks of it, they are also leading the charge." When Tang Yuanheng said this, he couldn''t help but be a bit worried.


    That was understandable.


    After all, the Flame Dragon had been suppressed for a long time and the Shen family of Tianlong was already exhausted. Now that they were all attacking together, Tang Yuanheng did not have much confidence.


    Pausing, he continued:


    "If these people had attacked together, although it wouldn''t have been enough to attack our Flame Dragon, there''s no way that old man Yan''s side would have been able to take it!"


    Liu Chu''s face revealed a confident smile, and he said with a confident face:


    After a period of experience, he realized that Liu Chu was unfathomable.


    Now that Liu Chu said it with such confidence, didn''t that mean that he was going to teach these guys a lesson!


    Liu Chu lightly nodded his head and said with a relaxed expression:


    "That''s right, it''s the so-called spell, but it''s not malicious. Don''t worry, Third Uncle, I know what I''m doing. This time, we can be considered to be dealing with a few people''s probing, letting them know our Flame Dragon''s confidence and gain some time. Otherwise, they won''t give up. "


    "Mm, in that case, I''ll follow your lead." Tang Yuanheng nodded in deep agreement.


    Liu Chu smiled and said no more.


    In a secret room at the core of the Sky Dragon Squadron, several men with grave and stern expressions were gathered.


    The one in the lead was shockingly Shen Pengran.


    "My fellow brothers in the Dragon Cave, the Flame Dragon has been acting arrogantly recently, completely ignoring us. We can''t just sit there and wait for death!" I admit that our Shen family underestimated our enemy. But this time, we definitely will not make the same mistake.


    Shen Peng Ran swung his fist and said fiercely.


    Unfortunately, no one had any reaction at all.


    His body froze and his face darkened. He coughed twice before clearing his throat and saying:


    "But even if we have the prescription, we might not be able to refine it!" A gloomy-looking youth frowned and said, "I''ve asked our Gold Dragon''s chief doctor, but he''s never heard of Liu Chu''s medical skills, and I don''t think the Sun family has any."


    "Are you saying that the chances of us being able to refine pills that Liu Chu can refine are very low?"


    Shen Peng Ran''s brows raised as he coldly said.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    The representative of the golden dragon met his gaze and laughed coldly.


    Even though the entire Dragon Cave was still the top disciple of the Shen family, the Shen family had received a challenge.


    Moreover, they didn''t have much respect for Shen Pengran.


    "In that case, our operation is not very meaningful. Even if we get the recipe and kill Yan Wuji, it''ll only cause a little trouble for the Flame Dragon. "


    This time, the one who came was Leng Li.


    He was a middle-aged man with a pale face and no beard. Among everyone here, he was the oldest and the one with the most experience.


    When he spoke, his eyes flashed with a cold light, and his entire demeanor was extremely cold, causing people to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "We have tricks up our sleeves." "As long as we get the medicinal formula, we can find someone from the Sun family to recover the medicinal pills. At that time, all six of us will have a share."


    There was another thing that Shen Ran didn''t say, and that was that in the agreement he had with Sun family''s Sun Rui, the Shen family would have the most pill quota.


    Of course, it was impossible to keep these pills for yourself.


    After all, even though the Shen family was strong, it was impossible for them to take the risk of deceiving the people.


    Not to mention the other five families trying their best to rebound, even the higher-ups of the Dragon Cave and the Sun family did not want to see this kind of situation.


    If the balance were to be broken, the upper echelons would pursue the matter. Putting aside the Shen Clan, even the Sun Clan wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    With a cold and stern expression, he slightly raised his eyebrows and coldly said:


    "What? The Sun family is also involved?"


    When he asked, everyone looked at Shen Penggran.


    After all, outsiders were extremely sensitive to participating in internal strife.


    Once the higher-ups of the Dragon Cave found out, they would be even more formidable.


    "Right." Shen Pengran nodded heavily. "Now, you can all be at ease!"


    The others nodded as they whispered to each other.


    "So, how many people are you planning to send out?" Shen Peng Ran smiled as he swept his gaze over the entire venue.


    However, no one said anything. Everyone seemed to be planning something ¡­

 C136

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "We will offer three gold royals."


    "Water Dragon, five!"


    "Alright, what else?" Shen Peng Ran asked, his burning gaze sweeping across everyone''s faces.


    Immediately, another two people spoke up.


    "Two from our earth dragons."


    "The same goes for our Wood Dragon."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    This time, Shen Peng Ran''s expression was slightly better as he said with a smile:


    "This time, the number of pills sent out by each clan will determine how many pills we''ll be able to receive in the future. Everyone, you have to think carefully."


    To be honest, these were the limits of what these juniors could do with their death soldiers.


    If they wanted to send more experts, they would have no way to do so without going through their own clans.


    Moreover, this matter was extremely sensitive. Even if there were more people, the upper echelons of the family would not be able to take them all out.


    This time, no one from the upper echelons of the clan was participating. They were all from the second generation.


    Furthermore, those who had come were not direct descendants.


    There was nothing he could do.


    If something happened in the future, at least there would be one last piece of shameful cloth. He could still go to court.


    To put it bluntly, these were part-time workers.


    Of course they knew their mission.


    If this matter was successful, it would surely soar to the heavens.


    If he failed, that would be fate.


    Naturally, they would be sacrificed.


    To them, this was a gamble!


    "Our Shen family has eight death warriors!" Shen Penggran swept his gaze across the entire audience with a proud expression.


    "However, if you have benefits in the future, don''t be jealous!" "Hahaha ¡­"


    When he said this, his cold expression immediately turned ugly.


    Especially when he saw Shen Pengran''s arrogant appearance, he was even more infuriated.


    According to Shen Pengran''s words, Water Dragon was more than half the share inferior to Sky Dragon!


    In the Dragon''s Lair, other than the two columns, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the water dragon had always been ranked first.


    However, since the representatives of the Hidden Dragon Institute had no objection, he opened his mouth and swallowed his words.


    Right now, the priority was to deal with the Flame Dragon, which represented the flames. It would not be wise to start an internal strife if that were the case.


    As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible.


    The Tang Clan of the Flame Dragon and the Leng Clan of the Water Dragon have always been at odds.


    If one were to say that the Shen and Tang Clans were irreconcilable, then the Leng and Tang Clans were like fire and water.


    Leng Li had no doubt that once the Tang Clan gained power, the second target they would have to deal with would be the Leng Clan.


    Fortunately, the Flame Dragon had been at the end of the line for the past few years. Regardless of the purpose of the other columns, they had more or less done excessive things to the Flame Dragon.


    Once the Flame Dragon rose in power, it would be a huge blow to all the clans in the Dragon Cave.


    There was no need to worry about anyone not contributing to the operation.


    Forget it, let''s wait until after the pills are divided!


    No matter what, he must not let Sky Dragon take advantage of him.


    Leng Li made up his mind.


    He also firmly believed that the other columns would absolutely not be willing to see such a result.


    At that time, not only would the Golden Dragon, the Hidden Dragon''s rebound be greater.


    After all, if Sky Dragon''s power was multiplied, then the Hidden Dragon who was ranked second would be the first to bear the brunt of the attack.


    Just as he said.


    The six guilds moved quickly. This time, they clearly made up their minds to once and for all.


    In less than an hour, the several families had gathered together. Leading by a member of the Shen family, they snuck into the Flame Dragon headquarters.


    These people were the important private forces of every clan.


    It would take a lot of effort to nurture a person.


    However, they had been brainwashed ever since they were young, so they were undoubtedly the most loyal.


    In addition, each and every one of them was shockingly powerful!


    They had carefully selected these people from their respective clans.


    He was already an outstanding genius. In addition to his secret training, he even used all sorts of secret techniques to crazily increase his strength at the expense of his health and even his life. It was naturally extraordinary.


    Shen Pengran had an evil smile on his face as he silently said in his heart:


    Liu Chu, Tang Yuanheng, let''s see what you can do this time!


    On the other side, Liu Chu was in the secret room, fully focused on refining pills.


    There were a lot of herbs in front of him, but Liu Chu only planned on refining a small part of them.


    Right now, he couldn''t use up too much of his karmic virtue.


    After all, there was still a fierce battle waiting for him.


    At that moment, Tang Yuanheng was waiting outside anxiously.


    He had just received news that the Shen family had already set off with a large group of people. They were all unfamiliar faces that he had never seen before.


    The Flame Dragon also had his own deathsworn, so he naturally knew what was going on with these people.


    Because of this, he didn''t dare to lower his guard.


    If they even sent out their deathsworn, they would be even more unbridled.


    At the moment, Yan Long''s strength was, after all, limited, and he had no choice but to be extremely careful.


    It could be said that most of them were counting on Liu Chu to display his prowess.


    The Flame Dragon was able to persevere for so long despite both internal and external troubles. Of course, it also had its own information channels.


    The movements of Sky Dragon and the other columns could not be concealed from him.


    Or perhaps, he didn''t really have any intention of hiding anything from the Flame Dragon.


    Of course, Tang Yuanheng also knew that if the six columns worked together, they would have already prepared a backup plan and wouldn''t leave any evidence.


    Even if the Flame Dragon suffered a loss from this charge, it could only silently endure it.


    Moreover, no one would report such things to the higher-ups.


    Otherwise, everyone would look down on him.


    This could be considered the unspoken rule of the entire Dragon''s Cave.


    Tang Yuanheng also did not intend to destroy it.


    Liu Chu had been hiding in the Tang Clan''s alchemy lab since yesterday and concocted a batch of pills in one go.


    The moment the furnace was ignited, a strange fragrance filled the entire pill room.


    Every single Tiger Bone Pill was sparkling and translucent like a crystal.


    This was the result of the condensation of medicinal essence. The effect was extremely good, and the essence melted as soon as it entered the mouth. It was extremely easy to absorb.


    This time, Liu Chu felt that his pill refining skills had improved by a lot.


    He had refined twenty Tiger Bone Pills first. Although they were of the lowest grade, they were enough to satisfy a portion of the Flame Dragon''s people.


    Of course, Liu Chu purposely picked out the four best quality ones.


    He planned to give it to the four Flame Dragon Warriors who were protecting Yan Wuji, just in case.


    It just so happened that these four people were also direct descendants of the Tang Clan. Their loyalty was beyond doubt, and Liu Chu had intended to nurture them with all his might.


    The current him was too weak, so he needed to create his own power.


    Pushing the door open, Tang Yuanheng came to greet him.


    "Mr. Liu, they have already set out. I estimate that Old Yan''s side will be in danger." Tang Yuanheng said anxiously.


    "I know." Liu Chu smiled and asked, "Is everything ready?"


    "Alright."


    Tang Yuanheng and Liu Chu returned to the pill refining room. They found a table and gently pushed it.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    "This place can lead to the outside of the base, only the Tang Clan knows." Tang Yuanheng said, "Now, I have already ordered Tang Jie to wait at a special location. You just need to walk out the exit and walk in the direction of 12 o''clock for 100 meters before you can see him."


    The stakes of his bet this time was also huge, directly exposing the Flame Dragon''s ultimate secret.


    Not even Tang Yan''er knew about this secret tunnel.


    But now, he told Liu Chu, showing how much trust he had in him.


    Liu Chu did not waste time talking and dived straight into the tunnel.


    In order to be in a hurry, he directly used the movement skill that Demon Master Tianxin was most proud of ¡ª Phantom Shadow Steps.


    Swoosh!


    His body vanished into thin air, and when he reappeared, he was already ten meters away ¡­


    After finding Tang Jie, the two of them drove their cars towards the hospital where Yan Wuji was at.


    When they arrived at the back door of the hospital, Liu Chu quickly got off.


    Tang Jie followed Liu Chu''s instructions and went straight back, trying his best to avoid being discovered.


    As for him, after a simple disguise, he had impressively turned into a middle-aged man in his forties who looked to be in no good spirits, staggering as he walked towards the hospital.


    According to Tang Yuanheng''s report, the people of the Shen family, along with those death soldiers, came in batches. They were trying to avoid the eyes and ears of the Flame Dragon and quickly gather together.


    However, there was still time.


    He knocked on the door and a Flame Dragon Warrior opened it.


    "You are?"


    "It''s me." Liu Chu did not take off his disguise, but everyone in the room could hear his voice.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re here." Yan Wuji struggled to sit up and asked, "Has there been any change?"


    "They''re making a move again. It looks like they''re planning to capture you. However, with me here, I will not let them succeed. " Liu Chu sneered and said.


    Yan Wuji snorted coldly, "These people are unwilling to give up. Mr Liu, you must teach them a lesson."


    He knew that since Liu Chu was confident, he would definitely have a way.


    "Of course." Liu Chu said with a face full of confidence, "Those who have come, don''t even think about going back."


    As he spoke, he took out four pills from the bottle and distributed them to each of the four Flame Dragon Warriors.


    "Swallow it immediately, then stand at the four corners of the ward." Liu Chu said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "The pills you are eating are the best of the best. I hope they will have the same effect." Liu Chu explained.


    The four Flame Dragon Warriors immediately revealed looks of joy.


    They were very clear about Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    Before this, Tang Yuanheng had already told them that Liu Chu was going to refine some pills.


    When they thought about Liu Chu''s promise to improve the Flame Dragon as a whole and Jiang Sen''s transformation, everyone was filled with anticipation towards these four elixirs.


    Now that the four of them had obtained the best four pills, they were overjoyed.


    Liu Chu nodded his head in satisfaction and ordered: "In a while, I will arrange a formation array to help you refine the medicine quickly. At the same time, you will become the core of this formation. If there''s anything that''s uncomfortable, I hope that you all can persevere on. I can guarantee that you all will be safe, and that your power will greatly increase during that time. "


    The four Flaming Dragon Warriors immediately accepted the order.


    When they came, they had already been specifically ordered by Tang Yuanheng to unconditionally carry out Liu Chu''s orders.


    In his words, even if Liu Chu wanted them to die, they could not blink once.


    Thus, they did not dare to slack off on Liu Chu''s orders.


    Soon, the four Flame Dragon Warriors were in position.


    Liu Chu took a deep breath, concentrated and slowly closed his eyes.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, and a cold light shone out.


    He formed finger seals with his hands and stepped forward as he muttered to himself.

 C137

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    As time passed, a mysterious fluctuation appeared in the air.


    The four Flame Dragon Warriors occasionally frowned, then relaxed.


    However, no one uttered a word, and no one had the thought of giving up.


    The formation that Liu Chu had set up was called the four-guard spirit locking array.


    The so-called four guards were four Flaming Dragon Warriors.


    Their bodies were the eye of the formation that Liu Chu had set aside.


    Liu Chu knew that his own strength was insufficient to control the souls and mental energies of so many people, so he came up with a compromise.


    As the eye of the formation, the four Flame Dragon Warriors may be in pain for a while, but it was also a type of dual tempering of their body and spiritual force.


    When the power of karmic virtue passed through their body, it would wash away the impurities within them.


    And the pain it causes will make them stronger.


    This was a cultivation method recorded in the World Exterminating Devil Book. It was originally invented to control powerful monsters.


    Moreover, as the guard of monsters, he wouldn''t delay his training as he would kill two birds with one stone.


    However, this could also be dangerous.


    If the Mental Energy of the trapped object was too strong, it could cause a backlash.


    It was to prevent the backlash that Liu Chu was suppressing the attack from behind.


    In that case, there should be no mistake.


    In next to no time, the group of Death Soldiers led by Shen Pengran started entering the hospital, and they directly headed towards Yan Wuji''s ward.


    The doctors in the hospital thought it was the patient''s family, so they did not stop them.


    Leng Li nodded and said, "Alright! We, the Water Dragon, will deal with those who might be ambushing us. The other people will be there as backup, leaving behind four more people to guard. "


    Shen Pengran felt that there was no problem with this arrangement, so he agreed.


    The Death Soldier that followed beside Shen Pengran had a wooden expression, and his eyes seemed to have lost some of their liveliness.


    All of them had a valiant aura about them.


    However, these people looked more like a weapon than a warrior.


    A large number of secret techniques had increased their martial prowess, and similarly, it had damaged their sanity.


    Of course, the great families did this on purpose and were happy to see it happen.


    After all, people who were too smart possessed extraordinary intelligence. To them, it was not a good thing.


    Some people were even controlled by the drug.


    Moreover, before they left, they even consumed pills that could stimulate their strength for a short period of time.


    The group of people entered in a line and arrived at the door of Yan Wuji''s sickroom without any obstructions.


    Shen Penggran nodded to the two beside him.


    Without thinking, both of them kicked the door heavily.


    With a muffled bang, the door to the ward opened.


    "Who are you people? What do you want to do?!"


    The officer behind him quickly handed over a special police certificate and said in a stern voice:


    "The police are handling a case, those who have nothing to do will retreat!" There''s a bomb in the room. We''re arresting him. "


    Hearing that it was a bomb, and looking at the strong, unsmiling faces of these people, the nurse was almost convinced and immediately ran away.


    As Yan Wuji looked at the group of people that had appeared outside the door, he could not help but tremble inwardly.


    Even though he had experienced many storms, he still felt terrified when surrounded by these murderous elites in the Dragon Cave.


    The two men had broken the metal buttons on the door with one of their kicks. The terrifying power of the kicks could be clearly seen.


    Liu Chu signaled to keep quiet around Yan Wuji''s mouth.


    Earlier, Liu Chu had told him that the people outside couldn''t see him.


    "What''s going on? No one is around? "


    Shen Peng Ran swept his gaze across the ward and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    According to the earlier surveillance, apart from a middle-aged man, there were also four other Flame Dragon Warriors.


    There should at least be six people!


    Yet now, there was not a single person around?


    Leng Li, who was standing by the side, said in a deep voice:


    "Did he escape through the window?"


    "Damn it!"


    Shen Penggran cursed and immediately roared:


    "They''re bringing that damned old fogey with them. Those who aren''t far, chase him immediately!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The group of people loudly agreed before entering in a line.


    Even the people who were originally in the back, knowing that there was no point staying here, ran into the room.


    When the last Death Soldier entered the room, Liu Chu, who was hiding his body, suddenly moved.


    His fingers drew talismans in the air, moving unhindered through the nine lines. The power of meritorious deeds immediately gushed out!


    Hu hu hu hu!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    As the power of karmic virtue was poured in, the power of the runes became more and more terrifying. In the end, it had already reached a critical point and began to emit a golden light that burned one''s eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Chu''s face turned as pale as paper.


    This sort of crazy damage output consumed a lot of his energy, making it difficult for him to endure.


    "Boundless Heaven and Earth, Cosmic Bend!" The four guards, the spirit of the lock, came back from death''s door! "Kacha!"


    Liu Chu let out a low roar and the golden light from the rune exploded, turning into rays of golden light and shooting into the bodies of the four Dragon Flame Warriors.


    In an instant, the four Dragon Flame Warriors reappeared, but immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Weng! *


    There was a mysterious ripple in the room.


    Shen Penggran had just walked to the window and was about to flip over when his head suddenly jerked.


    How was this possible ¡­


    He was shocked to see that he was at the edge of a cliff that was tens of thousands of feet high!


    One more step and it would be the bottomless abyss.


    Almost instinctively, he backed off in fright.


    When his body staggered and forcefully fell to the ground, a yellow rune suddenly lit up on his body.


    The Shen family''s protective talisman!


    Liu Chu sneered.


    It seemed that there was a reason why the Shen family held the position of the head of the Dragon Cave.


    At the very least, although the Tang Clan''s strength was not weak, their background was not as deep as the Shen Clan''s.


    The instant the talisman lit up, Shen Penggran saw the four warriors of the Flame Dragon and Yan Wuji, who was sitting on the sickbed with a good appearance.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold as he bit the tip of his tongue.


    Puff!


    Blood spurted out of the tip of his tongue and turned into a blood arrow, shooting towards the sigil.


    "Break for me!"


    The moment the blood sword touched the rune, it was immediately shattered.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    It transformed into specks of blood-red light that scattered in all directions before finally disappearing without a trace.


    However, the charm had lost its original charm.


    Under the pressure of the formation, it directly turned into a streak of fire, burning on its own.


    In the blink of an eye, it vanished into thin air.


    When the symbols disintegrated, everything in front of Shen Penggran immediately disappeared and he fell into an even stranger environment.


    Roar!


    A gust of wind blew past his ears as he saw a fierce tiger waving its claws and pouncing towards him.


    Right now, his soul was being suppressed, and his mind was filled with incomparable fear. He didn''t even have time to think before instinctively throwing a punch.


    In just a few seconds, the Death Soldiers that came, as well as the representatives from the various large columns, instinctively attacked under the immense fear, and began to fight with each other.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Every single one of them had used their ultimate move, punching each other in the chest without holding back in the slightest. Each move was sure-kill.


    However, their powers had already been completely suppressed, so there wasn''t any danger to their lives.


    However, he still had to endure the physical pain.


    As time passed, the last person in the group fell to the ground. Finally, they used up the last bit of their strength.


    All of them lay on the ground, breathing heavily and even falling asleep.


    The four Flame Dragon Warriors were now drenched in sweat and feeling incomparably hot.


    The pill had already melted completely in their bodies, and they were charging at their bloodlines, wave after wave.


    The medicinal power of the pill only washed once in his blood before it went straight to his bones.


    For a moment, they could feel that their bodies were filled with explosive power, and hated that they could not smash apart the bricks with a single punch.


    "Calm your mind, hold your spirit and protect the one thing. Breaking through the illusions will finally result in success."


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Liu Chu''s words were like an iron hammer, each word struck heavily on their minds.


    Immediately, the four Flame Dragon Warriors shuddered, and their eyes immediately grew clear.


    The manic look in his eyes faded away like the tide.


    If not for Liu Chu''s help at the most crucial moment, the four of them might have gone berserk due to the violent changes to their bodies and the vibration of their minds.


    This was the consequence of rapidly increasing one''s strength.


    Liu Chu had also used the power of merit in his warning to the four of them, in order to achieve the same result as the evening drum and morning bell.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy.


    Whether it was the Death Soldiers or the representatives of the various great columns, the minds of these people were often very strong.


    Otherwise, Liu Chu wouldn''t have been in such a dire situation with a formation.


    "Mr. Liu, are you alright? Should I call the doctor? "


    Yan Wuji asked in concern while lying on the bed, he saw a trickle of blood flowing from the corner of Liu Chu''s mouth.


    The four Flame Dragon Warriors wanted to come over, but remembering what Liu Chu had told them to do, they just stood there, not daring to move at all.


    They firmly remembered Liu Chu''s previous warning ¡ª


    No matter what they saw, they had to stay where they were and not move an inch!


    "No ¡­" No need, Old Yan. Help me call Captain Tang, hurry up! "


    "Good!" However... What do you want to say to him? "


    Yan Wuji picked up the phone and asked with a frown.


    "Speak... Hmm, imprison these people. Wait ¡­ Wait till I wake up. "


    As he spoke, Liu Chu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with a deep sense of exhaustion.


    At this time, Demon Master Heavenly Heart suddenly appeared and laughed loudly:


    "This boy has consumed too much of his karmic power. This is a good opportunity for this sovereign to display his skills."


    "Old Devil Tianxin, don''t even think about it!"


    Almost at the same time, the World Exterminating Devil Book''s voice rang out.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Before he finished his sentence, a strand of pure power of karmic virtue had entered Liu Chu''s dantian.


    This wisp of karmic virtue power was a whole level higher than the one in Liu Chu''s body.


    Although there was only a very weak strand of energy, it stirred up a storm in Liu Chu''s Dantian.


    Liu Chu originally wanted to reprimand the two of them, but after the tremors in his dantian, he, who was already on the verge of collapsing, passed out very quickly.

 C138

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Yuanheng arrived with the Flame Dragon''s soldiers.


    Seeing the unconscious Liu Chu, they immediately sent him to the sanatorium.


    The four most elite Flame Dragon Warriors were now completely free, and all of them were brimming with energy. Naturally, they followed closely behind.


    Although they knew that the crisis had passed, no one wanted any accidents to happen at this time.


    At this time, Jiang Sen wanted to escort the unconscious Liu Chu, but he was stopped by Tang Yuanheng.


    "Vice Captain Jiang, you can''t leave, I still need you to take care of these people." Tang Yuanheng said in a deep voice, "This time''s incident is big, and is far from something we can control. I''m worried that the other squadrons will forcefully come after us after finding out what happened here."


    Tang Yuanheng indeed had such concerns.


    This was the core strength of the other six families, and there were even some disciples that were directly related to the various large families.


    Although they weren''t core members, having them captured could still be considered slapping the other columns in the face!


    Fortunately, Liu Chu''s hands and feet were clean and there weren''t any casualties.


    Tang Yuanheng finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Even if these people had done something out of line, the Flame Dragon couldn''t do anything about it.


    Otherwise, it would be equivalent to waging war on all six clans at the same time!


    An internal conflict of this level was not allowed by the higher-ups.


    If it really was an all-out war, even if the Tang Clan had the help of Liu Chu, they still might not be able to handle it.


    "Snatch him?" Jiang Sen laughed coldly. "As long as they are willing to snatch it, then let them be." This is not something that I need to be concerned about. I need to go now and ensure Mr. Liu''s safety. "


    "What?"


    Tang Yuanheng could not believe his ears.


    In the past, Jiang Sen valued orders from his superiors the most.


    Even when he was at loggerheads with Tang Yuanheng, as long as he issued the command, he would still follow it unconditionally.


    Furthermore, he had always placed the Flame Dragon''s interests first.


    Yet, he directly said that he would take care of Liu Chu...


    Jiang Sen sneered before putting his smile away and said lightly:


    "Captain Tang, my life is already Mr. Liu''s. From the moment I received his treatment, this life was sold to him. "Old Tang, I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. Right now, Jiang Sen is first Mr Liu''s man, then Flame Dragon''s."


    "This ¡­"


    Tang Yuanheng didn''t expect Jiang Sen to say such words and didn''t know how to say them.


    Tang Yuanheng could not help but smile bitterly when Jiang Sen''s car disappeared from his sight.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Liu Chu would already have such a place in the Flame Dragon sect.


    No wonder Liu Chu had rejected the position of captain. Now it seemed like there was no need at all!


    His current team leader was only a errand runner, Liu Chu.


    Fortunately, he did not reject such a situation. On the contrary, he was willing to let it go.


    Discarding all these random thoughts, Tang Yuan steadied himself and had the Flame Dragon Warriors come over and tie everyone up. He then sent them back to the Flame Dragon in a carriage.


    In a short span of time, the various columns had received the news.


    However, they didn''t have the time to organize a rescue.


    The time it took was too short.


    It was so short they couldn''t believe it.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t think of the possibility of failure.


    However, he had never thought of such a miserable situation.


    According to the news, almost all of them were subdued the moment they entered the door.


    At this moment, the heads of the six families only wanted to know what was going on.


    They knew that Liu Chu was going to reform the Flame Dragon, but that was not something that could be done overnight.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to be so busy. If they were slaughtered, they could just follow the Tang Clan and work for them in the future.


    Since there was no major difference between the current Flame Dragon and the previous Flame Dragon, even if the Flame Dragon had been ambushed, it would still be insufficient to face absolute power.


    Then there was only one possibility!


    Liu Chu!


    As a result, everyone subconsciously made a new change in Liu Chu''s evaluation.


    Just as the six heads were discussing their countermeasures, Liu Chu quietly arrived at a hospital.


    Tang Yuanheng used the full strength of the Flame Dragon and Tang Clan to seal off the news.


    As time passed, not a single piece of information could be spread out. All the large companies were in an uproar!


    Bureau Chief Xiao had already heard some news, but after understanding the general situation, he decided not to probe further and just wait and see.


    It was better to leave this matter to the people below.


    If he showed his face, the cloth would be gone.


    The upper echelons of the family that were represented by the columns had no choice but to gather their core members for a meeting.


    They were all confused and had no idea what was going on.


    Finally, who was the middle-aged man that entered the hospital?


    What kind of power did he have to be able to capture everyone in one fell swoop?


    It was clear that this person was here to help the Flame Dragon.


    With such a character, they were no longer on the same level as Flame Dragon!


    Some people were even guessing whether this middle-aged man was Liu Chu''s external helper.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t dare to think any further.


    One Liu Chu was already troublesome enough, but with a middle-aged man ¡­


    The Flame Dragon now was simply the butt of a tiger. No one could touch it!


    "Can anyone tell me what happened!"


    Patriarch Shen Qiu Ji was sitting in the main hall, furiously patting the table.


    The core disciples below were all trembling in fear, not daring to raise their heads.


    "Shen Penggran and a total of eight of the most elite Death Soldiers were all tied up by the Flame Dragon. Is no one going to give me an explanation?!"


    At this time, a blue-clothed old man finally couldn''t help but step forward.


    Seated on the right, he was the elder in charge of collecting information on the Heavenly Dragon Tribe in the Shen Clan.


    If something like this happened, it would all be up to him.


    "Patriarch!" This matter, I have been caught off guard! "


    Shen Qiu Ji stroked his white beard and sneered:


    "Third Elder, could it be that this is just an oversight?"


    This was the tempo of a severe punishment!


    However, he did not dare to be disobedient in the slightest, and gently lowered his head, "Patriarch, please punish me!"


    According to the rules, there had to be someone who would take responsibility for this matter.


    The Flame Dragon shouldn''t be able to kill Shen Pengran, but those eight Death Soldiers might not.


    Although these Death Soldiers were extremely powerful, they were like weapons in their hearts.


    As the saying goes, surrender means that there is no reason for you to take back your instruments.


    "I''ll leave it to you to negotiate with the Flame Dragon''s people. No matter what, you must bring Shen Penggran back. I want a living one, do you understand? " Shen Qiu Ji said, "After that, you can go to the Elder Pavilion to retire!"


    Elder Pavilion...


    It sounded like a very lofty place, but it was actually a house of house arrest.


    The people inside were all members of the upper echelons of the family that had made a mistake.


    After all, it wasn''t easy for a clan to nurture an expert.


    Thus, the Elder Pavilion was established.


    They would only use these people when the family was in danger.


    However, such chances were extremely rare.


    Actually, everyone knew very well that if a clan reached the level of annihilation, sending these people out would be of no use.


    Therefore, going to the Elder Pavilion was tantamount to a life sentence.


    It was no wonder that the Third Elder, who had always been calm, had a dejected look on his face when he heard this news.


    The third elder''s body was hunched over, and his clenched fists were trembling slightly.


    If they thought that he would end up in such a state for the sake of his family''s military life, they couldn''t help but feel sympathy in their hearts.


    "Um... Third Elder, do you have any objections? "


    Shen Qiu Zhen snorted and asked.


    "No!" The Third Elder immediately said respectfully, "We greet the Patriarch."


    Shen Qiu Ji looked deeply at the Third Elder, feeling unwilling to part with him.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a second before it completely disappeared.


    "Master, those eight Death Soldiers ¡­" The Third Elder said hesitantly.


    The other Elders sighed deeply.


    "Alright, I understand." The Third Elder retreated out of the room.


    Eight Death Soldiers was not a small amount of strength.


    In the past few years, the Sky Dragon Company had only trained fifty death warriors, and most of the family''s wealth and resources had been used up.


    What Shen Qiu Ji is worried about is, what kind of power does the Flame Dragon have, to actually be able to eliminate all of these people in one fell swoop.


    Now that he was seated in his own seat, he didn''t feel at all at ease.


    The same thing happened in the other columns. Like the Shen family, the high ranking members of the family also gave up on their own warriors and tried to rescue their non-core members.


    There was no other way.


    If something happened, a gesture would have to be made.


    On the desk in Director Xiao''s office, there was a document that he had just finished reading. It was a photo of Liu Chu entering the hospital room.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Urgent knocks sounded from the door.


    Immediately, a female clerk wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses came in.


    "How is it?"


    Chief Xiao hurriedly asked.


    "No information." The clerk said, "I have already checked the database that we can search. There are more than 300 pieces of similar information. After going through them one by one, they have been completely excluded."


    "In other words, this person appeared out of thin air?"


    "You can say that." the clerk said.


    "Alright, you may leave." Director Xiao said.


    After pondering for a moment, Director Xiao dialed Tang Chun''s number.


    Perhaps, he could give him an answer!


    This mysterious middle-aged man had already touched the hearts of countless people.


    No one wished for another existence more terrifying than Liu Chu to appear!


    He was even more worried that Liu Chu had some kind of mysterious power behind him ¡­

 C139

    "Hello? Elder Tang, it''s me. "


    Bureau Chief Xiao''s voice was low and hoarse. He was so worried about this matter that he was getting angry.


    This was a huge disturbance within the Dragon Cave that had alarmed the upper echelons.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to be in such a hurry to learn more from Tang Chun.


    It had been many years since such a thing had happened in the Dragon Cave.


    Although it was not an all-out war, the six great clans still used so many deathsworn to deal with the Tang Clan and Liu Chu.


    Moreover, according to the information he obtained, among the captives, there were members from various families.


    Although those people weren''t the core members, once something happened, the various clans wouldn''t be willing to let the matter go.


    Hearing Bureau Chief Xiao''s voice, Tang Chun smiled bitterly and asked:


    "Director Xiao, if you have any instructions, just say it!"


    He never thought that this would be the result.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Originally, Tang Yuanheng had known that the six clans would all move out together to target the Flame Dragon, so he was especially pessimistic.


    He had even made plans for the worst. If Yan Wuji was taken away and all the pills leaked, he would risk his face and go to the leaders of the companies to forcefully bring back Liu Chu who might be taken away.


    To him, he could give up on anything, but Liu Chu had to be protected.


    Whether it was out of gratitude or for the sake of the Tang Clan and Yan Long''s future, Liu Chu had to protect them.


    It was just that Tang Yuanheng said that he had brought back all the six squadrons.


    Furthermore, he had captured them all...


    This kind of result really made people shudder!


    "I want to know, what do you want to do this time? Also, who is the middle-aged man that went to Yan Wuji''s room? "


    Chief Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "That person is Liu Chu. He disguised himself and used a fake appearance changing technique to trick everyone." Tang Chun said with a wry smile, "This matter is not something that an old man like me can decide. Bureau Chief Xiao, Liu Chu has already told us which direction the matter will go in.


    Hearing Tang Chun''s answer, Director Xiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t anyone else.


    It was already messy enough.


    This matter had a huge impact on the upper echelons.


    Right now, there were already countless pairs of eyes staring at him, waiting for an answer.


    If another strong expert appeared, the upper echelons would definitely interfere. This was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    After all, Long Kong was one of his acres.


    He also really wanted to make some achievements on this piece of land and lay a solid foundation for him to enter the upper echelons in the future.


    In truth, the reason why the higher-ups were paying attention to what was happening to Long Kong was not because they were worried about the chaotic battle in the Dragon Cave, nor was they worried about the Sun family interfering. They were only afraid of new forces intervening.


    This was especially the case for such a powerful mysterious power.


    It''s all right now.


    As long as it was within his control, he could deal with it.


    As far as he knew, it had only been a quarter of an hour!


    One had to know that these people were definitely not simple.


    If they were to join hands, with just the strength of the Flame Dragon and Tang Clan alone, they would have no chance at all.


    Then it could only be Liu Chu''s method.


    He was also very curious.


    What kind of method did Liu Chu use to capture all of these people so easily ¡­


    Although he had already seen Liu Chu''s unpredictable strength, this result still overturned his thoughts.


    He had already secretly made up his mind that he would fight for Liu Chu and borrow his strength to reorganize the Dragon Cave. He would weaken the control of the seven great families in the Dragon Cave and drag all of the Dragon Cave''s power into his hands.


    This was originally his ultimate mission here.


    "Yeah, that''s him." Tang Chun said with a sigh, "I never thought that Mr. Liu would have such strength. It seems that we have underestimated him."


    At the same time, Tang Chun also rejoiced inwardly.


    The stronger Liu Chu was, the more powerful the Flame Dragon would be.


    Even if the power of Dragon Cave was fully consolidated and the powers of the seven great families suppressed, the Tang family would still benefit greatly.


    Although the Tang Clan was a vested interest, but in the long run, the clan''s strength was not conducive to the development of the Dragon Cave.


    Bureau Chief Xiao pondered for a moment and asked carefully,


    "Do you know how Liu Chu did it? This is very important to me. Elder Tang, please let me know. "


    "I don''t know either." Tang Chun shook his head with a bitter smile, "Even I have no news of what happened in the ward. According to Mr. Liu''s request, the news was completely sealed off." Director Xiao, I''ll tell you the truth. Up until now, the people in the ward haven''t leaked a single bit of information. "Ask them one thing, and that is to wait until Mr. Liu wakes up."


    "Is what Elder Tang said true?" Chief Xiao suddenly laughed bitterly, "Mr Liu only has the position of a vassal in the Flame Dragon! In such a short span of time, he had such great influence that all Flame Dragon warriors would listen to him? Elder Tang does not feel any sense of danger! "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he''d walked out of Yan Long and knew Tang Chun''s personality, he really would''ve thought that the old tutor was lying to him.


    However, even if he trusted Tang Chun a lot, he still had his doubts.


    It had to be known that although the Flame Dragon''s interior was an impregnable fortress, it still possessed a very strong sense of discipline.


    Even though Tang Chun was asking for questions, he couldn''t get anything out of it...


    Isn''t there four Flame Dragon Warriors in the ward?


    Could it be that they had all become mutes?!


    Could it be that all of the Tang Clan''s direct descendants had been bought by Liu Chu?


    "I''m ashamed." Tang Chun shook his head with a bitter smile, "Yuan Heng and I went to ask, but there was no information at all."


    Director Xiao rubbed his swelling head, he did not know if he was happy or worried.


    This Liu Chu was full of variables wherever he went.


    "Then does Elder Tang have any guesses?" How could the elites of the Dragon Cave have all been captured? "


    Bureau Chief Xiao could only change his angle and continue searching for the answer.


    As the person in charge of the Dragon Cave, he had to give the higher-ups an explanation as soon as possible.


    If he didn''t know anything and was questioned, he wouldn''t be able to answer any of his questions.


    In addition, what he was most worried about was that it wouldn''t be easy for the senior executives to send someone else down to supervise.


    Tang Chun thought for a moment and then said, "Chief Xiao, if you insist on asking me, I only have one answer in my heart, and that is the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Liu Chu must have used some sort of formation. This point could be seen from the fact that he himself had suffered serious injuries, all the way until he fell unconscious. As far as I know, any secret arts or techniques of the Celestial Gate usually have a strong backlash effect. "


    Although he had already guessed it, Director Xiao still sucked in a breath of cold air when he heard this.


    What kind of formation could have such an effect?!


    There might be plenty of ways to kill these people.


    However, Director Xiao could not imagine such a situation to have so many people obediently submit to him.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu was not heaven defying yet, to be able to achieve such an effect, he had also suffered serious injuries.


    Bureau Chief Xiao had already decided that he must secretly respond to his superior.


    Liu Chu''s strength was no longer something he could control.


    "Elder Tang, I hope that this matter does not blow up. Otherwise, I really cannot handle it." Director Xiao said.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Liu Chu lay on the sickbed, his whole body aching and his head splitting.


    This was the result of the excessive consumption of the power of karmic virtue.


    In next to no time, he noticed another trace of strangeness.


    Inside his dantian, there was still a strong strand of karmic power nourishing his newly born body, rapidly dissipating the indescribable pain.


    Otherwise, Liu Chu didn''t know if he could last until now.


    He vaguely remembered that this was a miraculous cultivation method recorded within the World Exterminating Demon Book ¨C the Turtle-Breath Divine Reflection Technique.


    He started to use his spiritual power to control the strand of karmic power, but he failed again and again.


    It was as if the more he wished to control it, the more it failed him.


    However, he did not give up. He endured the pain and continued trying.


    He knew that as long as he could properly control that power and use it, there would be a chance for him to break through to the next level.


    He had to find a way to grasp that feeling!


    Jiang Sen stood quietly beside the bed.


    At this moment, he was like a god of war, protecting Liu Chu.


    Right now, there were only two people in the room.


    Now, the place where Liu Chu was at had become the most heavily guarded place in the sanatorium. Even Tang Yuanheng was rejected.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Although Tang Yuanheng didn''t know what had happened, he had already arranged everything according to his agreement with Liu Chu.


    He was also waiting!


    Just now, several columns of Patriarchs had already sent out their greetings cards.


    This method was a very formal family social event. Since ancient times, if it wasn''t something especially important, everyone wouldn''t use such etiquette.


    Tang Chun sat in the main seat of the living room, looking at the angry expressions on the faces of the several families and sighed in his heart.


    He could not remember the last time he sat in the main seat!


    Normally, when the meeting was held, he would sit in the furthest corner as a nodding elder.


    In recent years, the other leaders of the squadron hadn''t come to pay their respects.


    How are you now?


    There were a total of five people.


    Other than the elder from the Shen family, all the other clan heads were present.


    This seemed to be a scene that only occurred when the Flame Dragon was at its strongest.


    Unlike Tang Yuanheng''s worry, Tang Chun''s heart was very relaxed.


    Since these people were here, it meant that they didn''t want to blow the matter up either.


    To put it more bluntly, these people had admitted defeat.


    Of course, he also understood that they had no intention of taking those Death Soldiers with them, but the direct descendant must definitely take them back.


    However, it must be done at a sufficient price.


    They did not bother to exchange pleasantries, and immediately went to the main topic at hand.

 C140

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The third elder of the Shen family, Shen Qiuhe, coughed lightly, attracting the attention of the crowd to him.


    "Elder Tang, this time''s matter is the fault of our Celestial Dragon juniors!"


    Shen Qiuhe was the first to determine the exact nature of the matter.


    Shen Qiuhe didn''t think it was weird, but he continued speaking with a sincere expression.


    "Shen Pengran was greedy at the moment. When he heard that the prescription that Doctor Liu gave is extremely unique, he immediately wanted to go to Yan Wuji''s place and ask for it. I hope Elder Tang can forgive us for the fact that we are all working together in the Dragon Cave. "


    When Shen Qiuhe was speaking, although he had a smile on his face, he felt aggrieved in his heart.


    In the past, he represented the dragon. No matter where he appeared, he would always be filled with flattery.


    But now, he actually had to lower his head to the Flame Dragon at the tail of the crane!


    Tang Chun looked deeply at Shen Qiuhe, chuckled, and said:


    "He''s still a young man after all, making mistakes is unavoidable."


    When the old man spoke, he couldn''t help but straighten his back a little and at the same time, he swept his gaze across every single one of them.


    Since Tianlong had already bowed his head, the rest of the clans began to talk about their purpose in coming here.


    "Elder Tang, my family''s Leng Li accidentally slipped into that room. Who would''ve thought that Captain Tang Yuanheng would catch him. This is truly a bit unfair. Flame Dragon, please show mercy. "


    Water Dragon Brigade''s Icily Arrogant Mountain found an excuse to lie and began to plead.


    The others followed suit.


    The reasons given were all very strange.


    But no one cared.


    After all, it was all a matter of face.


    When these people finished, they looked at Tang Chun eagerly, wanting him to give them an answer.


    They did not expect the Tang Clan to stop at this point. They were just waiting for the head of the Tang Clan to say something.


    "I''m sorry everyone."


    Tang Chun took a sip of his tea and smacked his lips.


    "This matter is not something that an old man like me can decide. Your offspring were captured by Mr. Liu. If you want an explanation, you can only discuss it with him. And that is his own intention. "


    Tang Chun had no choice but to bring Liu Chu out in front of so many people.


    To be honest, he couldn''t hold it off by himself.


    Shen Qiuhe frowned and asked coldly.


    "Mr. Liu didn''t go to the ward yesterday! Could it be that Elder Tang said this to stall us? "


    Although Shen Qiuhe had made a mistake on behalf of the Sky Dragon, the domineering habit he had developed over the years was not something that could be corrected in a day or two.


    Besides, he was angry to begin with, so when he spoke, it was with a questioning tone.


    Tang Chun confidently said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner:


    "What?" Disguise? "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiuhe thought about what had happened.


    Almost immediately, he was sure that what Tang Chun said was true.


    However, since Liu Chu had disguised himself, it meant that he was lacking in strength.


    Shen Qiuhe had keenly noticed this point!


    If one''s strength had reached a certain level, there was no need to put on a disguise.


    When doing things, he could just swagger around. Since others couldn''t do it, then what could he do?


    Even if Liu Chu helped Yan Long capture the people of the six great clans, the price he would have to pay wouldn''t be small either.


    "Then, where is Liu Chu?" Shen Qiuhe asked.


    His tone was even more unyielding.


    The other Patriarchs were not fools.


    They had already guessed what Shen Qiuhe was thinking.


    As such, his gaze towards Tang Chun had a different meaning within.


    Tang Chun shook his head and said, "I don''t know about that. He is a Guest Warrior, so he can come and go as he pleases."


    "What!?" "You don''t know?"


    The head of the Leng Clan, Leng Ao Shan could not suppress his anger any longer. He slammed his hand on the table and stood up.


    "Elder Tang, I don''t care if you know or not, release our people! Otherwise, if we were to tear off our faces, no one will have a good ending. "


    As Leng Ao Shan spoke, he gave a cold snort.


    Both hard and soft.


    Tang Chun could not help but sneer.


    If this was the past, he might have been able to endure it.


    However, the Flame Dragon now was no longer the same as it had been in the past.


    "Elder Leng, did you come to the Flame Dragon to declare war on us by saying such words?"


    Tang Chun snorted, narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "If that''s the case, then come at me. I''ll see how many Death Soldiers your family has."


    When he spoke, Tang Chun was so domineering that others would question him.


    Shen Qiuhe''s eyes were a little dazed.


    It had been a long time since he had seen this scene on Tang Chun''s body.


    The last time was when the Flame Dragon was the first column of the Dragon Cave.


    Leng Ao Shan was suddenly agitated, his face flushed red.


    Just as he was about to retort, a thin elder beside him immediately pulled him back.


    "Brother Leng, right now, the Tang Clan is like a hot knife through butter. Let''s avoid the limelight first." The old man advised, "Look at Tang Chun, if he is able to tell us about Liu Chu Yi and is not afraid of your threats, then he must have some tricks up his sleeve. Please do not fall into his trap."


    Leng Ao Shan''s expression changed a few times, and he finally suppressed his anger.


    There was a very high chance of what the old man said.


    The Flame Dragon now was not someone that could be casually touched.


    However, Tang Chun didn''t seem to plan on letting him go.


    "Elder Leng, I''m asking you a question, but you still haven''t answered me."


    As he spoke, Tang Chun looked at Leng Ao Shan coldly.


    "Elder Tang, you, you misunderstood ¡­" Leng Ao Shan was so angry that his face turned red, but in the end, he still managed to exhale a breath of air, suppressing his anger.


    He gathered his thoughts and said with a tone that was as calm as he could possibly muster:


    "I didn''t have any intention of offending Yan Long. I was just worried for the safety of my own nephew." Apologize to Elder Tang here. "


    As he said, he cupped his hands towards Tang Chun.


    The situation was better than the people.


    "I can understand how anxious all of you are. However, Yan Long''s tables and chairs have never offended anyone. If everyone were to come and clap, wouldn''t Yan Long be torn apart sooner or later?"


    Leng Ao Shan could feel the stinging pain on his face, how could he not know that Tang Chun was scolding him.


    Normally, when everyone was in a meeting, the table would be banged up a lot, unlike today''s fuss.


    Tang Chun was making things difficult for him.


    However, the tougher Tang Chun was, the more afraid they would be to act rashly.


    They knew that they had come here for the purpose of taking back their own nephew. Of course, he also had to ask what exactly happened in the hospital room.


    Shen Qiuhe advised, "Elder Tang, calm down. You know Elder Leng''s temper and are quite anxious. Since we have worked together for so many years, please take more responsibility!"


    The others also voiced their agreement.


    When Tang Chun heard this, his expression finally eased up.


    He had no choice but to give face to so many people.


    Even when the Flame Dragon was at its strongest, it was only slightly stronger than the other columns.


    If the other six columns joined together, the Flame Dragon would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    Tang Chun sighed and said:


    "I know you guys are anxious, but I really can''t make a decision on this matter. However, I will do my best to contact Mr Liu and have him agree to release the person. "


    "How long will it take?" The old man quickly asked.


    "An hour or two at the least, or two or three days at the most." Tang Chun muttered to himself, "During this time, I will ensure the safety of your nephew."


    "This is my bottom line." Tang Chun added one last sentence.


    Shen Qiuhe and the others pondered for a moment before agreeing.


    From the looks of it, this was the best outcome.


    Right now, the Flame Dragon was very mysterious. Who knew what kind of tricks it would pull?


    If they had a safe method to deal with it, they would naturally choose to do so.


    Actually, these Patriarchs also understood in their hearts that Liu Chu was recuperating.


    However, they still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He had already suffered once, so there shouldn''t be a second time.


    He had finally survived this tribulation!


    If the six great clans were determined to take him away, Tang Chun would have no other choice, even Liu Chu would be found and taken away.


    Tang Chun did so at great risk.


    However, if the six clans were willing to back down, they would only push themselves a step further.


    The result would be even worse.


    Thankfully, Tang Chun''s acting skills were in place, which made everyone think that he still had someone to rely on. As a result, no one dared to act rashly.


    "Everyone, since you have come, then please take a good look at our Tang Clan." Tang Chun said, "You have not been here for many years."


    He knew that these people would not leave without a definite conclusion.


    Rather than letting them take the initiative to speak, it would be better to speak of it directly.


    Embarrassment flashed across everyone''s faces before it disappeared along with the wind.


    With their status, they had long since gone through the stage of being embarrassed.


    "Alright, then let''s take a look at the Tang Clan''s scenery." Shen Qiuhe said.


    As if he had forgotten his displeasure, Leng Ao Shan looked at a pine tree outside the Tang clan villa and said:


    "I remember the last time I came here, it was still as weak as the wind, but now it''s as thick as a bowl."


    The old man said sorrowfully, "We are all old!"


    Under Tang Chun''s lead, the group began to tour the area.


    During this time, Tang Chun called Tang Yuanheng, asking him to contact Liu Chu as soon as possible to see when he could release him.


    Tang Yuanheng understood and said he would do it immediately.


    Yan Long Sanatorium.


    At this time, Liu Chu''s situation wasn''t looking too good.


    He was covered in cold sweat, his skin was flushed, and smoke was drifting above his head.


    Jiang Sen looked anxiously at Liu Chu, not knowing what was going on.


    Of course, he did not know that this was the sign that Liu Chu was about to break through to the next stage.

 C141

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu tried again and again, and gradually grasped that thread of erratic karmic power.


    However, just as he wanted to control it, that sliver of powerful karmic power seemed to be very unwilling.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Suddenly, like a runaway wild horse, rampaging in and out of Liu Chu''s dantian.


    His blood energy, which had already been suppressed painstakingly, began to surge, causing him to feel dizzy and dizzy.


    This was not his own power!


    It was as if he had his own consciousness and wasn''t willing to be controlled by Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu took a deep breath, suppressing the surging Qi and blood. He suddenly sat up, his hand forming a spell sign as he started chanting.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Suddenly, the power of karmic virtue in his body seemed to sense danger and it quickly split into two, splitting into four.


    In an instant, a total of sixteen rays appeared.


    They were like spirit snakes that sprung up and charged straight at the raging karmic power, quickly enveloping it within.


    Liu Chu''s lips moved slightly and a single word squeezed out from between his teeth ¡ª Refining!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power of the sixteen contribution points fiercely retracted, forming a wondrous formation.


    Qi Training Origin Convergence Array!


    Once the formation was completed, Liu Chu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, there was no need to continue activating the formation. The formation was now completely operational.


    The power of 16 spirit snakes transformed into the shape of a flood dragon, and waves of roars came out of nowhere.


    Gradually, the flood dragon''s body wrapped itself around the raging power of karmic virtue. It looked like it was about to completely tame it.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar came out and a golden light shone in all directions.


    The power was like a rainbow, ready to tear everything apart.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chu''s mind shook and the spiritual energy that was attached to it almost collapsed.


    His throat felt sweet as his vital energy and blood surged, and he fiercely spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Again!


    Liu Chu steadied his mind and suppressed the aura.


    Due to the blood and qi flowing through the formation a moment ago, it suddenly stopped.


    However, as Liu Chu calmed his mind, he quickly recovered to an acceptable range.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The golden dragon let out bursts of roars, and like iron fists, it struck Liu Chu''s heart.


    Every time he did so, he would feel a wave of dizziness.


    Liu Chu clenched his teeth, suppressing the surging blood energy in his heart.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    As time passed, Jiang Sen watched with a growing sense of worry in his heart.


    He had already noticed that Liu Chu''s entire body was covered in blood and sweat. His body also began to slightly spasm.


    However, Liu Chu''s body seemed to have collapsed.


    The flood dragon that was initially smashed into pieces by the golden dragon also began to roar as it began to encircle and intercept the golden dragon, trying to kill it.


    Even though the flood dragons were like moths to a flame in this golden light, each of them kept advancing forward.


    Following the death of each and every Flood Dragon, the radiance on the Golden Dragon''s body was slowly consumed, and its howls became cries of pain.


    Liu Chu was pleasantly surprised to find that the golden dragon had already exhausted all of its strength, and was now engaged in the final stage of a beast trap.


    Roar!


    Finally, the golden dragon let out a sorrowful cry, and its body directly collapsed.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A wave of pure karmic power suddenly appeared in Liu Chu''s Dantian.


    Uncontrollable, Liu Chu''s body suddenly straightened, then he suddenly raised his head.


    Roar!


    A dragon''s roar came out of his mouth.


    Jiang Sen''s entire body trembled. Under this terrifying pressure, he staggered and fell to one knee.


    The next moment, his body was shivering and soaked in cold sweat.


    When he raised his head again, Jiang Sen''s face was filled with shock as he stared blankly.


    Tang Yuanheng had just returned to the sanatorium.


    From afar, he could hear the resounding cry of a dragon.


    Instantly, his entire body trembled.


    Even though it was so far away, the intimidating roar made his blood boil.


    After pausing for at least five seconds, he slowly came back to his senses.


    He hurriedly used the breathing technique Liu Chu imparted him to suppress the surging blood aura.


    Then, he frowned.


    He realized that the sound came from Liu Chu''s ward ¡­


    Logically speaking, in that secret chamber that was ten meters away from the ground, even if there was any movement, it shouldn''t have spread so far.


    Damn it!


    Could something have happened to Mr Liu?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanheng''s expression changed.


    This was ¡­


    The one leading them was his father, Tang Chun.


    What was going on?!


    Why did these old men suddenly appear here?


    However, he didn''t have time to think about this further, so Tang Chun walked over and said with a smile:


    "It seems like Mister Liu has mastered his godly technique."


    Tang Yuanheng was only slightly stunned for a moment before realizing something.


    He restrained the worry in his heart and said in a deep voice, "It should be a success."


    Hearing the father and son duo''s strange questions, the others looked at each other in dismay.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Tang Chun had kept blocking their way. In the end, Director Xiao had ordered for them to come visit this place, so they had no choice but to come over.


    It seemed that Tang Chun was stalling for time.


    He was afraid that these people would come and disturb Liu Chu''s cultivation!


    Thinking of this, everyone was both angry and shocked.


    Although they were separated by a great distance just now, they had all felt that terrifying aura.


    That enormous imposing aura was simply unheard-of and unheard-of.


    At this moment, he no longer had the courage to fight against it.


    When Tang Chun saw everyone''s reaction, he sneered in his heart and decided to provoke them again.


    He suddenly laughed and praised, "Good, this is really great!" With the Dragon Roar together, we have completed our mission. It seems that with Mr. Liu''s help, I, the Flame Dragon, will definitely rise up and sweep away China. "


    Although he could feel Tang Yuanheng''s confidence, he still wanted to know what happened.


    Tang Chun said, "Actually, Mr. Liu told me earlier that every time he breaks through, the sound of a dragon''s roar would resound. Now it seems that Mr. Liu has once again gone a hundred times further. "


    What did Tang Chun mean?


    Liu Chu was seriously injured, this was almost a consensus.


    But now, he had made a breakthrough all of a sudden, and Tang Chun had purposefully pointed it out.


    Was he trying to cover it up?


    According to normal logic, there was always a period of time when a person could adapt after breaking through.


    At this time, they were often the weakest.


    The several Patriarchs exchanged glances as if they had reached an agreement in an instant.


    Tang Chun''s heart skipped a beat as he thought, "Not good."


    These people were all sly old foxes. They must have thought that Liu Chu had not fully recovered yet and was planning to take the risk.


    Tang Chun did not know what had happened and could not help but feel nervous.


    Just as his thoughts raced and he was thinking of a countermeasure, Jiang Sen had indeed run over quickly.


    Tang Yuanheng suddenly frowned.


    He had already made up his mind not to tell these old foxes where the secret room was.


    In short, it was enough to buy him some time. However, Jiang Sen suddenly ran out. Could it be that there was something wrong with Liu Chu?


    If so ¡­


    Tang Yuanheng''s heart sank.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Tang Chun scolded without waiting for Tang Yuanheng to speak.


    At this moment, he was actually even more worried about Liu Chu''s safety than his son, Tang Yuanheng.


    "Yes!" I was wrong. " Jiang Sen lowered his head and said, "I''m here to pass on Mr. Liu''s message."


    "Hmm? What did Liu Chu say? "


    Tang Chun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but he maintained his composure and asked.


    "Mr. Liu said to ask all the Patriarchs to move to the Flame Dragon''s business hall. He has something to say." Jiang Sen said in a low voice, with almost no expression on his face.


    "What did Mr. Liu want to say?" Leng Ao Shan asked with a frown.


    "Alright, we''ll be there right away." Shen Qiuhe immediately agreed.


    He also wanted to personally meet Liu Chu and see what kind of character he was for him to be able to force the six clans of Dragon Cave into such a sorry state.


    Since Tian Long had agreed, the others naturally did not have any objections.


    They all wanted to see what the situation was like with Liu Chu.


    If they were really strong on the outside and weak on the inside, they could just gather people to attack and take everyone back.


    If he didn''t have to sacrifice those warriors, it would be best to save him.


    The group of people did not even need Jiang Sen to lead them to the meeting hall. Tang Yuanheng followed closely behind.


    Jiang Sen purposely lagged behind, and Tang Chun tacitly understood that he was slow by half a step.


    "How is Liu Chu?" Tang Chun lowered his voice and asked.


    "Not very optimistic." Jiang Sen said, "After breaking through, I felt very weak and needed my help to even stand up. From the looks of it, it seems that I won''t be able to recover in a day or two."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Tang Chun''s heart skipped a beat and his eyes became unsettled.


    He really did not expect that Liu Chu''s breakthrough would be so taxing.


    Even more surprisingly, Liu Chu called these old foxes over to the meeting room.


    Could it be that he really wanted to sing an empty city plan?


    Unfortunately, how could these old foxes be easily fooled!


    "However, Mr. Liu told me to be at ease. I just need to gather those Patriarchs. He will have a way." Jiang Sen said.


    "Sigh!" What else can we do! " Tang Chun said gloomily, his face full of worry.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Liu Chu''s methods, but these old guys were too strong.


    As the saying goes, two fists cannot match four hands.


    Moreover, Liu Chu''s current state was not optimistic!


    Once these old fellows noticed something was amiss, they would take the risk and launch an attack. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jiang Sen shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    However, his eyes were firm, and he comforted Tang Chun:


    "Yes, that''s the only way." Tang Chun said, "You should secretly inform Yuanheng, and tell him to be ready to release his men. If those clan members don''t like the sound of their words, then we''ll just have to bear with it. We''ll prepare for the worst."


    "Sure, I''ll do it right away."


    When Jiang Sen found Tang Yuanheng and told him what happened, Tang Yuanheng also frowned.


    "From the looks of it, the situation is very dangerous." Tang Yuanheng said, "However, I feel that Mr. Liu will not do it for no reason. He must have other methods."


    "Then, what do you plan to do about the Patriarch''s arrangements?" Jiang Sen asked.


    "About this..." Tang Yuanheng gritted his teeth and said, "We might as well not do anything and just watch these people. If the people of the six great clans don''t feel reassured and want to come over to test them out, then we''ll just fight them back. "


    "Good!" It should feel so good! " Jiang Sen sneered and said, "We will firmly believe in Mr. Liu."

 C142

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    By this time, the six families had already begun gathering their forces in the shadows, slowly moving closer to where the Flame Dragon''s captives were.


    They were all personal guards brought by the several Patriarchs.


    Although there weren''t a lot of them, they were the most elite among the families.


    In this situation, everyone was like a grasshopper on a rope. They had no choice but to abandon their prejudices and work together to deal with the crisis before them.


    On the other side, a few Patriarchs were calmly waiting for Liu Chu to appear. They would occasionally look towards the door.


    Right now, there was only Liu Chu. Not to mention whether he had truly recovered, but the so-called "two fists is no match against four hands" dragged him here. The people below calmly moved.


    By then, the situation would have been set. No matter how powerful Liu Chu was, he would not be able to turn the tide.


    After all, they couldn''t possibly destroy all six clans!


    Five minutes had passed, but Liu Chu still did not appear.


    At this time, Tang Chun''s back was covered in cold sweat.


    Just what had happened ¡­?


    If Liu Chu did not appear in time, things would become troublesome.


    Perhaps even if they appeared, they wouldn''t be able to suppress these old fellows. If they dared to take a risk and attack, the Flame Dragon wouldn''t even have the ability to defend itself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have some tea!" Tang Chun''s expression did not change as he said, "I just heard that your guards seem to be a bit impatient, you had better advise them. Otherwise, if they anger Mr. Liu and get locked up, I''m afraid they will not look good. And don''t expect the old man to help. To tell you the truth, when I''m with Mr. Liu, my old face won''t do any good! "


    After Tang Chun finished speaking, he placed his tea cup on the table.


    However, Leng Ao Shan and the others weren''t interested in this at all.


    They were very clear that after leaving Liu Chu, Yan Long was nothing.


    Any random one of them would have some sort of power.


    Liu Chu''s delayed arrival meant that he had truly entered a critical moment after his breakthrough.


    To put it bluntly, he was stalling for time here!


    The more it was like this, the more they couldn''t help themselves.


    Seeing the doubtful look in everyone''s eyes, Tang Chun groaned inwardly.


    Now, it was really hard to stop halfway.


    Most importantly, he did not know what kind of medicine Liu Chu had up his sleeve, much less how to deal with it.


    He knew very well in his heart that if this carried on, these old foxes would go berserk sooner or later.


    In a one-on-one fight, he might still have some confidence. However, if the six of them were to join forces, even Jiang Sen wouldn''t be able to win.


    "I say, Elder Tang, why isn''t Mr. Liu here yet?" The third elder said in a deep voice, "If you don''t come soon, we will return home immediately. Right, before we leave, our people will also be brought away. I hope that Elder Tang can notify Mr. Liu later. "


    At this time, he had made it very clear that he not only wanted to take away the nephew of the leaders, but also wanted to take away those Death Soldiers that he had trained so hard for.


    This was a test, but also an attitude.


    Just as Tang Chun was thinking about how to answer, Leng Ao Shan also stood up.


    He coldly said, "Our Gold Dragon subordinates have also disappeared. Hopefully, they are not injured. If not, Flame Dragon will have to give us a satisfactory explanation."


    After the two of them finished speaking, everyone looked at Tang Chun''s face.


    A fox can never beat a bunch of foxes. The unease in Tang Chun''s heart was clearly seen by this group of people.


    "Elder Tang, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "That''s right, isn''t Mr Liu coming? Why aren''t you here yet? Hurry up and get him to give us an explanation! "


    "Why don''t we just bring him back first?" "We can talk about other things later!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people kept talking, and in the end, they started shouting louder and louder.


    Tang Chun''s face was ashen. He controlled his emotions and said in a deep voice:


    "Everyone, since you all want to bring him away, then go! However, before that, I would like to invite you all to give me an explanation that will satisfy me. After all, he has made it clear that these people must be dealt with by him. "


    As soon as Tang Chun finished speaking, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Even now, there was still a trace of fear in their eyes.


    It could be said that he didn''t have the guts to force them to bring their men away.


    If no one took the lead, no one would be willing to take the lead.


    Perhaps Liu Chuli might not have been able to deal with six families at the same time, but what if he investigated one of them and made an example out of it?


    Don''t talk about lip-dropping or chills.


    The Dragon''s Cave was not made of steel.


    On the contrary, they were constantly in conflict with each other.


    When the real threat came, everyone''s first thought would probably be to protect themselves.


    Indeed!


    Now that Tang Chun had said this, they could no longer speak.


    However, everyone had already made up their minds. If Liu Chu still did not appear in a few minutes, they would have to take action.


    Now, they were all trying their best to endure.


    Time flowed by like water, and after staring for another five minutes, the patience of the family heads had already worn out.


    "I think I should go check on my family. I wonder how he is doing in the Flame Dragon''s prison?"


    After speaking, Leng Ao Shan slowly stood up and walked out.


    It was originally a conflict between the people below. The moment he stepped out, the conflict would immediately escalate.


    However, if Tang Chun tried to stop him now, it would be counterproductive.


    Leng Ao Shan had his own plans.


    Although they had taken the lead, the Water Dragon Leng Clan was not willing to stay in the shadow of the Heavenly Dragon Shen Family for a long time.


    This was the time to show the Leng Clan''s attitude and determination.


    Even if it was a little risky, he wouldn''t refuse it!


    Besides, Leng Li was his nephew.


    Leng Li''s father begged him for a lot of time to take his son out as soon as possible.


    Amongst the children of the controlled families, Leng Li was the oldest and usually did things in a very calm manner.


    If anyone had a clear understanding of this matter, Leng Li would definitely be the number one candidate.


    Thus, once he came into contact with Leng Li, he would know Liu Chu''s true strength.


    Right now, the Patriarchs of the various families were hesitating about Liu Chu''s strength, unable to make a decision.


    The reason they were so anxious to bring their children out was actually to find out the truth about the enemy.


    "Elder Leng, please wait!"


    Tang Chun said solemnly.


    "Oh? What''s Elder Tang''s opinion? " Leng Ao Shan turned his body slightly and said.


    "Let''s wait a little longer!" Tang Chun said, "Anyway, we have already waited for so long. I don''t know what''s the matter with that kid Yuan Heng recently, but he''s a bit irritable. If Flame Dragon and Water Dragon had a conflict, it wouldn''t be good, what do you think? "


    "Conflict? How could there be any conflicts! " Leng Ao Shan said, "Besides, even if there is a conflict, it is only a matter of children. I don''t believe that that kid, Yuanheng, can do anything to an old man like me! "


    Tang Chun could not help but choke.


    Leng Ao Shan snorted coldly. With a flick of his sleeve, he walked out of the room.


    At the same time, Shen Qiuhe also stood up.


    As the strongest in the Dragon Cave, the Shen family naturally knew the thoughts of the Leng Clan.


    "That kid, Peng Ran, is usually very pampered. I''m also a bit worried. Elder Tang, can you do me a favor?"


    Shen Qiuhe raised his eyebrows and threw out a reason.


    Tang Chun looked deeply at Shen Qiuhe, and suddenly laughed, "If Elder Shen wants to go, then go!"


    Tang Chun was already at his limit by dragging them all this way.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Suddenly, an aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate swept over.


    The strength of this aura made Tang Chun''s inner strength circulation sluggish.


    The Patriarchs who were walking outside stopped in their tracks, trembling from head to toe, not daring to move forward.


    This aura, it was shockingly emitted from where Liu Chu had let out the dragon roar!


    How could this be? Was he already so strong after breaking through just now?


    For a moment, the expressions of the Patriarchs became unsightly.


    Tang Chun was also shocked.


    Although the previous Liu Chu was unfathomable, he should not have such a tyrannical momentum!


    The powerful aura was already rapidly approaching them, like billowing waves sweeping across the sky.


    Everyone felt as if a huge rock had pressed down on their hearts, and even their breathing became unsteady.


    Under the pressure of this terrifying aura, the personal guards brought by the clan head were unable to hold on for much longer. One by one, they collapsed to the ground, panting, their faces pale.


    It was as if ¡­


    This aura was purposefully targeting them!


    "Knock, knock, knock ~ ~ ~"


    Shen Qiuhe felt his heart racing, as if it was about to jump out of his throat.


    Icily standing at the very front, Icily Mountain was forced back quite a few steps.


    "Calm down, everyone. It should be Mr. Liu''s arrival. Let''s hurry back to our seats and discuss how we should settle this matter!"


    When Tang Chun spoke, it was neither brackish nor indifferent, and there was even a hint of sarcasm in his words.


    But how could the others care about such things?


    At this moment, under this terrifying pressure, they still couldn''t have the slightest thoughts of resisting.


    "Elder Tang is right!" It should have been like this a long time ago. "


    "Since Mr Liu has come, there is no reason for us to leave."


    "Mr Liu is really strong!" Elder Tang, this time, Yan Long is truly going to soar into the sky. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone said a few words of flattery and secretly wiped their cold sweat away. They hurriedly went back to their seats.


    It was not that they did not wish to be tough, but in the face of that aura, they did not have the slightest ability to withstand it.


    In fact, they even felt that if they had come back any later, they might have fallen to the ground.


    In that case, he would completely lose all his face.


    Jiang Sen was different from the others. Even though he was practicing the skill that Liu Chu gave him, he felt that something was amiss.


    Inside this aura, there seemed to be a trace of evil.


    It was incredibly strange!

 C143

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Strictly speaking, Jiang Sen was considered half a disciple of Liu Chu.


    In his memory, the cultivation technique that Liu Chu practiced was grand and grand. Righteous Qi, it must be a righteous cultivation technique.


    When he was by Liu Chu''s side, he could feel that the dragon roar was also loud and clear.


    But that aura just now caused one''s heart to palpitate, and it was incomparably suffocating.


    Although he was worried, he didn''t show it on his face.


    It was a good thing that the Patriarchs were disturbed and did not notice his expression at all.


    Even Tang Chun hadn''t been able to tell.


    After all, other than Jiang Sen who knew a little about Liu Chu''s aura, no one else knew what was going on.


    While everyone was still distracted, the presence was getting closer and closer. The stifling feeling was also getting stronger and stronger.


    The few Patriarchs held their hands tightly on their chairs, their knuckles turning white.


    They gritted their teeth and circulated their inner strength to resist the pressure. However, after a bit of effort, they immediately gave up.


    It was better if he did not resist. Once he resisted, he would bear the brunt of the impact. His blood and Qi immediately surged, as if the inner strength within his body would be expelled in the next moment.


    "Tang ¡­" Elder Tang, Mr. Liu, don''t tell me you want us old men to stay here?! "


    Shen Qiuhe''s face was pale and his body was trembling. He squeezed out a few words from between his teeth with much difficulty.


    Seeing that each and every one of these old foxes dared to be angry, Tang Chun was overjoyed.


    However, he didn''t have any intention of continuing to provoke these old fellows. He coughed lightly, and said as if nothing had happened:


    "It shouldn''t be! No matter what, Mr. Liu was a guest of the Flame Dragon, so he would naturally leave something for her. I think it''s because Mr Liu just had a breakthrough and can''t control his own momentum! "


    Everyone could see that Tang Chun was obviously lying with his eyes open.


    However, there was no way to refute his explanation.


    The representatives could only curse in their hearts as they gritted their teeth and silently endured.


    Liu Chu''s expression remained the same.


    He left at a leisurely pace.


    When he looked at his surroundings, there was a trace of coldness.


    He didn''t seem to have any feelings at all.


    Liu Chu was also aware of the changes in his body, and he secretly sighed in his heart.


    This time, activating the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s secret technique was truly a little risky!


    However, he didn''t regret it.


    If there was another time, he would still choose to take the risk.


    At the moment, it was best to find a way to resolve the Flame Dragon''s crisis and quickly suppress the matter.


    The effect of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master''s secret technique of Star Shift was not long.


    If he didn''t get rid of it in time, it might actually be a good opportunity for him.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    The heavy door to the Flame Dragon''s Meeting Room slowly opened.


    Three seconds later, Liu Chu walked in.


    "Greetings, Elder Tang, Patriarch, and Elders!" Liu Chu was far from welcome, and wanted to make everyone wait for a long time, I hope you can forgive me! "


    While speaking, Liu Chu had already restrained the pressure.


    However, the moment he entered, his aura was fully released, and the pressure increased to its maximum.


    Right now, the representatives of the six clans were all sitting on chairs as they panted heavily. There was no one who could talk to Liu Chu.


    But Tang Chun wasn''t affected in the slightest.


    Naturally, he knew the reason behind this. With a smile, he stood up and said:


    "Quickly take a seat Mr Liu. I wonder what happened just now. That astonishing aura caused one''s vital energy and blood to surge. Everyone still hasn''t recovered from it!"


    Liu Chu walked straight to the last seat, sat down and explained with a smile:


    "Sigh!" Every time. I train in this Blue Dragon Energy. It''s extremely overbearing, and every breakthrough requires me to take a while to adapt. However, they had heard from someone that the Patriarchs had important matters to discuss with each other, so they could only rush over and take their time to adjust the situation on the way here. Please forgive me for my rudeness! "


    Liu Chu purposefully pushed out a bit of the power of merit, causing the six Patriarchs'' blood and Qi to surge again.


    "Liu... Mr. Liu, we were reckless. " The old man stabilized his Qi and blood before he said with difficulty, "However, we are also worried for the safety of our nephew, so we are disturbing your delicate and pretty appearance. We hope that you will forgive us all!"


    Listening to Liu Chu''s open mouth, Shen Qiuhe was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    The situation was better than others!


    Rage was useless and could backfire.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart with great difficulty, squeezed out a smile that was uglier than a cry, and said:


    "Please calm your breathing, Mr. Liu. These old bones of ours really can''t take it!"


    Liu Chu did not say anything. His gaze was lightly directed to Leng Ao Mountain, which was secretly adjusting its condition by luck.


    When Leng Ao Shan felt this sharp gaze, his heart tightened. He quickly lowered his head and said:


    "Please be magnanimous, Mr. Liu. Wanwu, come and haggle with us."


    "You''re being too harsh." When Liu Chu saw that everyone had given in, he immediately withdrew his momentum and said in a mocking tone, "To cause such a situation, it''s actually not what I wanted! However, this time, it''s okay. I will only advance to the second stage of the Azure Dragon Power. If the next time I break through is the time that everyone still needs to meet me, what kind of result would that have?


    "No no, there definitely won''t be a next time!" We promise! "


    Although Shen Qiuhe was only an elder of the Shen family, his cultivation was the deepest among them all.


    However, he had been targeted by Liu Chu, so he bore the brunt of the pressure.


    Liu Chu did not care about the consequences and used the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s secret technique to forcefully amplify his own strength in order to thoroughly intimidate these old foxes.


    If not for this, he would never have achieved such an effect.


    Of course Shen Qiuhe didn''t know what was going on.


    He only knew that if he did this again, even if he didn''t directly die, his cultivation would probably be crippled as well.


    "Well, that''s what I was hoping for."


    Liu Chu nodded slightly, his expression proud.


    Tang Chun looked at Liu Chu and also felt that it was strange.


    When did Liu Chu become so strong?


    Moreover, from the inside to the outside, there was a powerful aura. It was unrestrained and unrestrained, making people unable to look at it directly.


    This was not something that could be faked!


    However, a person''s temperament should never change!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was Liu Chu in front of him, he would have thought it was another person.


    "Of course, we can put back the children of the seniors. Old Master Tang has a large number of people, so he can take it as if it was an accident on purpose, but he won''t do it for an instance next time. "


    The moment Liu Chu opened his mouth, he set the tone for this matter.


    Not only did Shen Qiuhe and the rest not look happy, they looked even more serious.


    It was a different matter for them to take him away and give him back to others on their own accord.


    One was active, the other passive. There was a fundamental difference between the two.


    Also, if Liu Chu was willing to let them go, it was very likely that those people were no longer a threat to him.


    Shen Qiuhe rolled his eyes as he thought of something.


    Shen Penggran had brought the family''s secret protective talisman with him.


    Even if Liu Chu had any special methods, when the time came for the family''s secret reverend to see, they would definitely be able to find out ¡­


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Shen Qiuhe said, "It''s just that, our Sky Dragon Squadron has offended the Flame Dragon, so we have to compensate you."


    Shen Qiuhe naturally wouldn''t be naive enough to think that if Liu Chu said he could put it back, then there was no need to pay the price.


    I''m afraid the price they want will be very high.


    The other Patriarchs also clearly understood this logic, so they naturally agreed with it.


    No matter what, he had to get it back.


    "Compensation? I don''t think so. Speaking of which, it should be our Flame Dragon that compensates you. " Liu Chu said lightly.


    Tang Chun frowned, not understanding what Liu Chu was trying to do.


    The other Patriarchs were also confused and looked at Liu Chu eagerly.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t mock us old guys." Shen Qiuhe resigned himself to his fate and said, "If you have any requests, please speak directly. Just make a clear statement, our families will do our best to satisfy you!"


    Liu Chu shook his head and said, "I have no other intentions. Everyone, I really want to compensate you! "


    After saying that, he purposely sighed as if he was extremely vexed.


    "What is this logic? Please explain it clearly, Mr. Liu." Shen Qiuhe was even more confused now.


    "It happened like this." Liu Chu said, "When your nephew broke into Mr. Yan''s ward the other day, he brought some people with him. The Flame Dragon Warriors thought that someone wanted to snatch the secret recipe, so they immediately took action. It''s just that swords and sabers have no eyes, adding on to that, after they consumed the pill, their cultivation increased so much that the subordinates of your sons and nephews all perished in an instant. "


    "What!?" All... All dead?! " Leng Ao Shan asked in astonishment.


    "That''s right, aside from everyone''s nephew, everyone else is dead. Not a single one is left alive." Liu Chu said affirmatively, "I know, it must be difficult for your families to nurture such a talent. This time, our Flame Dragon''s methods are indeed a bit too extreme. "


    All dead?


    Who would believe it!


    However, what was this Liu Chu trying to do?


    "Please continue ¡­"


    Shen Qiuhe said in a deep voice.


    "Mm, since we, the Flame Dragon, have overdone it and caused the death of these people, we decided that their parents and children should be supported by us, and the pensions given by us as well. Only then will we feel a little better. Elder Tang, right? "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he looked at Tang Chun with a smile.


    Tang Chun was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head in agreement.


    This time, Shen Qiuhe was stunned, as was Leng Ao Shan.


    No one expected Liu Chu to suddenly say this.


    This was the person who wanted to openly swallow him up!


    Originally, in their hearts, if they couldn''t bring these Death Soldiers back, they would die.


    But now, Liu Chu actually planned to take it for himself ¡­

 C144

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Generally speaking, the Death Soldiers raised by these clans all had the restraints of a family.


    Only in this way would they be willing to be controlled by others, ready to sacrifice their precious lives at any time.


    Parents, wives, children ¡­


    It was the real reason for their loyalty to their family.


    Once these bonds were broken, then what was left of their loyalty would often be unknown.


    However, this was only the initial stage of being a Death Soldier.


    By the time they had been carefully trained for a few years and had taken a large amount of medicine, their brains had already gone completely stiff.


    As for the other emotions, they were no longer important to these walking corpses.


    The several Patriarchs secretly calculated and quickly exchanged glances.


    In an instant, a tacit understanding was reached.


    The death warriors that the families had sent to carry out the Flame Dragon''s mission this time were basically those with deeply rooted loyalty and thoughts.


    In addition to having gone through more than ten years of brainwashing, there was also a large amount of drug control. There was absolutely no problem with loyalty.


    As expected, this time Liu Chu''s thoughts were not only fruitless.


    Besides, they all had detailed information on these men, including their weaknesses.


    Even if there were three to five Death Soldiers who were not that determined, it was still within the limits of what each family could bear after Liu Chu broke through.


    In fact, if there was a chance, they were planning to make these Death Soldiers double agents.


    They wanted to see what exactly Liu Chu wanted to do!


    "Alright, Mr Liu. Our Sky Dragon can agree to this request."


    Shen Qiuhe didn''t think too much and agreed immediately.


    They were just a few Death Soldiers. Although they were precious, they still had a lot of Sky Dragons, so they could afford to lose them.


    Even though Liu Chu was skilled, everyone knew that the human brain was the most complicated place. They had been brainwashed, and it was not something that could be seen in a short period of time.


    What they urgently need now is more time.


    After all, before this, no one would have thought that Liu Chu had the ability to defeat the Sun family and chase him out of the Dragon Cave!


    If that wasn''t the case, it would have been impossible for the various clans to join forces to seize the secret formula of the medicinal pill, leading to the current situation.


    Since Liu Chu had accepted these people, he would probably need to spend some time to properly settle down.


    They had even made up their minds to place spies in it and monitor every single move of theirs.


    If possible, he could make a few more small moves to gain more time to prepare.


    Once Shen Qiuhe made his stance clear, the others did not insist and agreed immediately.


    This operation was initiated by Tianlong.


    Although the other columns did not have as much resources as the Sky Dragon, they still had many Death Soldiers after so many years of hard work.


    Seeing that no one had any objections, Liu Chu laughed out loud, "Thank you seniors for giving us, the Flame Dragon, a chance to start anew. We will definitely take care of their families. Now, everyone can bring the children of each clan and leave. They will be outside the door. "


    The several Patriarchs felt mixed feelings in their hearts. They were angry, but did not say anything. Finally, they clasped their hands together and left under Liu Chu''s gaze.


    After the last family head left, Liu Chu said lightly: "Vice Captain Jiang, go close the door."


    "Alright."


    Jiang Sen knew that there must be some secret behind this, so he sped up his actions.


    After seeing Jiang Sen close the door, Liu Chu instantly collapsed onto the chair like a deflated balloon.


    Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, instantly wetting his clothes.


    "Mr. Liu, you... "What''s wrong with you!"


    Tang Chun was shocked.


    How did Liu Chu, who had such a strong momentum, suddenly become like this?!


    Jiang Sen looked at Liu Chu with a burning gaze.


    Just a moment ago, Liu Chu had been suppressing the evil aura in his body, but now, the uncontrollable release of the evil aura caused him to be surprised.


    Liu Chu took a deep breath and said with difficulty, "I... I was just pretending, now. He was actually very weak right now! He needed to rest ¡­ "Rest!"


    With that, Liu Chu closed his eyes and sat down on the chair to rest.


    He had just used the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s Stellar Transposition technique, using a demonic art to completely activate the power within his body, displaying power that far surpassed his own strength.


    At the same time, he also suffered a backlash from the demon aura. In addition, Demon Master Tianxin, who was hiding in the depths of his soul, was constantly probing him, causing his actions to deviate slightly.


    Fortunately, there was still the World Exterminating Demon Book on the side that was suppressing him. Otherwise, he would have already been completely controlled by the demon qi and would have inevitably become Demon Lord''s puppet.


    If it was according to Liu Chu''s original character, he would still try to coerce and tempt these old foxes. However, he would not be like a moment ago, directly oppressing them and forcing them to agree to his conditions.


    Fortunately, these old foxes had their own plans and didn''t argue with him. Otherwise, it was possible that they would be exposed in just a short amount of time.


    Just now, he had used the secret technique ''Revolving Star Passage Technique'' to display a great momentum, so the price he had to pay now was equal.


    Fortunately, these old guys didn''t notice anything amiss, otherwise, it would only take three minutes for the demonic energy in Liu Chu''s body to explode.


    Liu Chu did not care about anything else and immediately closed his eyes. He circulated the cultivation method that he inherited from the World Exterminating Devil Book, quickly activating the karmic power inside his dantian to comb through the chaotic demonic energy in his body.


    The power of karmic virtue was indeed worthy of being the natural nemesis of devilish qi. It quickly suppressed that trace of devilish qi as if it was a dried twig.


    However, the price that Liu Chu paid was not small either.


    Recently, he couldn''t use too much of his power.


    Otherwise, without the power of karmic virtue to suppress it, this demonic energy might have reignited.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was ready to make his move. Once he made use of this opportunity, he would definitely jump out again to stir up trouble.


    Even with the World Extinguishing Demon Book on the side suppressing him, the two were on par with each other. Liu Chu didn''t dare to take too much risk.


    After adjusting his breathing for a while, Liu Chu recovered some of his strength.


    He opened his eyes and said, "I need to meditate for the whole day. I''ll have to trouble Vice-captain Jiang to protect me."


    He closed his eyes again without a word.


    Jiang Sen naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Tang Chun saw that Liu Chu was fine and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    No matter what was said, the crisis had finally passed.


    As for the acceptance of these deathsworn, it was actually just a small matter.


    In his heart, he was rather curious, what use did Liu Chu want those people for?


    And what stage had he reached?


    The noise that Liu Chu made just now was so great that even someone like him, who was not the one bearing the brunt of it, had the urge to prostrate himself on the ground.


    Although he had used a secret technique to create it, it was still very terrifying.


    The representatives of the six great clans received their children as they wished. They didn''t say anything more and immediately left the Flame Dragon with them.


    Actually, the best way now was for everyone to sit down and let the people who entered the ward tell what they experienced and what they saw.


    However, every clan felt that their own people could have more information than they were willing to share with others.


    Especially Shen Qiuhe and Leng Ao Shan, the two families were the most powerful and confident in their own disciples.


    Seeing this, the other Patriarchs all sighed.


    He could only pray that he had a good report this time.


    The Flame Dragon Warriors couldn''t help but laugh as they saw the clan heads leaving one by one, as well as the angry and helpless gazes of the guards. Their morale had suddenly risen by a lot.


    Now, even their Patriarch and Elders had suffered greatly, and a few personal guards were nothing to be afraid of. How could they not be proud of these Flame Dragon Warriors?


    Not envying others was mediocre!


    It had been a long time since they had felt this way.


    Tang Yuanheng did not say it out loud, but he was secretly sighing in his heart.


    After Liu Chu''s actions this time, if anyone were to think of doing anything wrong to the Flame Dragon, they would have to consider it again.


    Otherwise, it was not certain who would suffer a loss!


    By now, he already knew that the several Patriarchs had completely given up on their death warriors and even gave up on the methods of controlling them.


    Arriving at a secret room, Tang Yuanheng looked at the glowing Tang Chun and could not help but ask,


    "Father, this time Mr. Liu has really helped our Flame Dragon greatly. From now on, no one will ever look down on us again. Even if we were to secretly resort to underhanded methods, I''m afraid we would still have to tremble in fear and think twice about it. This will give us plenty of time. "


    "That''s right!" Tang Chun sighed and said, "This time, things have changed. Now that the dust has settled, the old man finally managed to recover a bit. "Perhaps, it would be better if I gave the entire Flame Dragon to Liu Chu to manage."


    Tang Yuanheng smiled bitterly and said, "I also want to hand over this burden, but I''m afraid that Mr. Liu doesn''t want our small temple."


    Tang Chun nodded in agreement, "Yes, you''re right. With Mr. Liu''s strength, it is normal that he doesn''t care. However, if he doesn''t like it, then so be it! Mr. Liu had the ability to be unpredictable, so it was only natural for him to have a high opinion of the world. Furthermore, his sect is unfathomable. We should be satisfied. "


    "Father, please enlighten me!" Tang Yuanheng said respectfully.


    As the saying goes, old ginger is spicier.


    Although he was currently Captain Yan Long, in terms of experience and intelligence, he still had a long way to go. As a result, he believed even more in the Tang Ancestor''s eyes and vision.


    Tang Chun pondered for a moment and then said, "What we need to do now is to cooperate with Mr. Liu. It is not clear what he is up to now, but we can all see that he is not the kind of person to ignore old friendships. "


    "Yes, I know that." Tang Yuanheng nodded.


    If not for this reason, no matter how strong Liu Chu was, as the captain of the Flame Dragon group, Tang Yuanheng would never have dared to get too close to him.


    "It would be great if Yan''er could marry him, but ¡­ Sigh! Forget it! Children have their own sons and grandchildren, so this old man will not get involved. " Tang Chun sighed and said.

 C145

    Tang Yuanheng obviously knew that his family''s old man was reminding him!


    Originally, he had intended for the relationship between Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er to be as it should be, and didn''t force the issue.


    No matter how outstanding Liu Chu was, or how worth fighting for, it was related to his daughter''s happiness. As her father, Tang Yuanheng was unwilling to force her to do something he did not like.


    Moreover, he clearly knew that Liu Chu''s life was in the hands of the peach blossoms, and there were countless confidants around him. His brother was like a tiger watching its prey, and even if his daughter could obtain favor, she would most likely only become one of them.


    If it was in the past, Tang Yuanheng would definitely not accept this.


    If his future son-in-law had such an inkling, he would definitely try his best to stop it.


    If he couldn''t stop it, then he would use an abnormal method to kill it!


    However, after so much had happened, he had actually changed his mind.


    Perhaps, a person like Liu Chu was destined not to be bound by emotions.


    However, he was undoubtedly a righteous man who would never treat Yan''er unfairly.


    Even if his daughter wasn''t his only good girl!


    As the Flame Dragon continued to gaze into the bright future, the other six clans of the Dragon Cave began to feel uncomfortable.


    Shen Qiu looked at the trembling Shen Peng Ran kneeling on the ground. After speaking for a long time, he finally asked:


    "Think about it, think about it carefully! What did you see in the ward!? What method did Liu Chu use back then?! "


    Shen Peng Ran''s face was filled with pain. He tugged his hair and thought hard for a while. In the end, he still lightly shook his head.


    Although he had been awake for a short time, the image had disappeared in a flash and remained in his mind for a period of time, not long enough for him to reconstruct the situation at that time.


    It was as if that memory had been completely erased by an invisible hand!


    Shen Qiuhe''s face was dark as he added, "The godly talisman given by Daoist Qi shattered. Logically speaking, during that short period of time, Peng Ran should have been able to wake up. "However, there is still no way I can recall what happened back then. There is only one possibility, and that is that Mr. Liu did something and deliberately erased this memory!"


    How could Shen Qiu He''s words not be clear to him?


    However, he was truly slightly unwilling.


    This time, the Shen family had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Most importantly, even after suffering such a huge loss, they were still unable to recover.


    He could only slow down his tone and allow Shen Peng Ran to stand up first.


    Immediately, Shen Qiuhe, who was standing below, helped him to a chair and sat down.


    "Peng Ran, I won''t force you, but since this is a serious matter, you''d better think about it! If we really can''t think of it, then of course it doesn''t matter. We''ll think of another way. "


    Even though he said that, deep in Shen Qiu Ji''s eyes, there was a trace of undisguised killing intent!


    This kind of killing intent was actually directed at his own grandson. From this, it could be seen how furious he was.


    This time, the Shen family had sent out eight deathsworn.


    Death warriors had always been controlled by the family head.


    As a result, only he, as the head of the family, knew how much effort it had taken to train them.


    It could be said that this time, it was a bit tough.


    The most terrifying thing was that Liu Chu kept the eight of them, and even had to support their families. This made him very uneasy.


    How could it be so coincidental?


    Not a single Death Soldier remained, leaving behind only the disciples led by their families!


    Shen Peng Ran looked at his benevolent grandfather revealing such a smile to him. His entire body shivered, as if all the strength in his body was sucked out in an instant.


    How could he not know the consequences of failing this mission? Moreover, he knew his grandfather''s style of doing things.


    There were many reasons for this failure, but one person was bound to be responsible for it.


    There was no doubt that he, the leader of the group, was determined to do a great service.


    This smile could be said to be deeply engraved in his memory.


    He still remembered clearly that the last time he saw Shen Qiu Ji smiling like that, it was towards his second brother.


    That time, second brother was not successful and only lost two Death Soldiers. Afterwards, he was directly sent to the Southern Wilderness and never came back.


    He had to remember!


    What happened when he and his men rushed into Yan Wuji''s room that day ¡­


    Shen Penggran racked his brains, continuously forcing himself.


    Finally, like a thunderclap in the clear sky, it exploded in the depths of his soul.


    That scene was like fragments of countless memories that began to form a sequence ¡­


    Thus, a bizarre painting slowly unfurled in front of him.


    If everything wasn''t real, he would have thought it was a nightmare.


    "Third Elder, quickly... Hurry up and give me a pen and paper. I want to draw that scene! "


    Shen Penggran suddenly covered his swollen head and hysterically shouted.


    Shen Qiu Ji''s face twitched, and said to Shen Qiu He, "Go quickly, give him pen and paper."


    Not long later, Shen Qiuhe brought pen and paper. Shen Penggran grabbed it and began drawing.


    Shen Penggran was indeed worthy of being a direct descendant of the Shen family. Putting everything else aside, his painting skills could be seen from this.


    Not long later, he used extremely realistic drawing techniques to reproduce the scene in the ward.


    He saw Yan Wuji lying on the sickbed, with Liu Chu standing beside him. The four Flame Dragon Warriors stood motionless in four corners, their faces full of respect.


    As for the rest of the people who had entered, they were all standing in their original spots with blank expressions on their faces.


    He was either happy or shocked.


    In any case, it was impossible to see his normal expression under the hazy light.


    "Grandfather, that was the scene I saw back then! After which, the divine runes exploded, and I seemed to have fallen into a strange illusion ¡­ "


    As he spoke, he took out the second piece of paper and began to draw the second picture.


    "... The tiger has suddenly pounced on us. We are all fighting against the tiger crazily ¡­ "


    Shen Ran spoke as he recounted his memories.


    Gradually, the scene of the second tiger attack appeared in his mind.


    Shen Qiuhe and Shen Qiuji exchanged glances.


    Of course, they knew that this was definitely an illusion.


    However, to cause so many people to hallucinate at the same time, it could only mean that Liu Chu was truly mysterious and unfathomable.


    Shen Pengran finally threw down his pen and shook his dazed head as he muttered, "I don''t remember what happened after that. When I woke up, I found myself in the Flame Dragon''s dungeon. The others, like me, have no idea what''s going on. What is certain is that they lost consciousness the moment they entered the ward, so they may not even remember these scenes. "


    Shen Peng Ran looked at Shen Qiu Ji after he finished speaking.


    He was nervous, because even he himself was a little confused about all this. He did not know if Shen Qiu Ji would believe it or not.


    Shen Qiu Ji stared at the second painting and remained silent for a while, before saying, "Qiu He, you can go down first." Shen Qiuhe trembled, knowing that his punishment had arrived.


    "Yes!" "Patriarch."


    Originally, he thought that he had done quite well in dealing with the aftermath this time. Perhaps he would be able to get away with it and spare himself. He didn''t expect his elder brother to be as stone-hearted as usual.


    After he called out ''Patriarch'', Shen Qiuhe''s body was hunched, no longer exuding the aura of a third elder of the Shen family.


    Shen Qiu sighed, closing his eyes and waved his hand, not saying anything more.


    He had to.


    As the head of the Shen family, if he wanted to convince the masses, he had to show off his courage.


    After Shen Qiuhe silently retreated, Shen Qiuji looked at the trembling Shen Pengran and lightly said,


    "Peng Ran, you don''t have to interfere in this matter from now on."


    "Grandfather, I really want to know just what happened. I want revenge, even if I have to use my life and blood to wash away the family''s shame! " Shen Peng Ran''s eyes were filled with the light of hatred as he spoke with righteous indignation.


    He knew that this was the time for him to express his attitude.


    In fact, to a certain extent, wasn''t it to protect him, Shen Penggran, by pursuing Third Elder Shen Qiuhe''s responsibility?


    "That''s a good idea. If that''s the case, then I think the Death Soldiers of the family lack a commander.


    Shen Qiu Ji said expressionlessly, and turned around.


    "As you command, Big Grandpa!"


    Shen Peng Ran''s face was filled with astonishment, but he still spoke respectfully.


    Shen Qiu Ji''s orders, had no choice but to obey.


    If he refused, what awaited him would be even more terrifying punishment.


    However, he''d never imagined that this would be the result ¡­


    As a direct descendant of the Shen family, although his talent was not the best, Shen Qiu Ji was still his grandpa!


    When he was young, he still remembered the time when Shen Qiu was stroking his head and joking with him.


    At that time, his biological grandfather hadn''t died.


    Unexpectedly, everything had changed.


    His heart was now filled with infinite regret.


    He shouldn''t, he shouldn''t have provoked Liu Chu!


    Otherwise, how could he have ended up like this?


    What he regretted was provoking a strong enemy, and what he hated most was this family that did not care about face and was always the one who had the most benefits.


    Because he is not the most talented, but because he is not Shen Qiu Ji''s direct grandson.


    His defeat meant that he would become a puppet, like a weapon.


    Shen Qiu Ji said indifferently, "If it''s like how I was in the past, you wouldn''t even need to come back, understand? "Right now, I am extremely grateful."


    "I got it, thank you, Patriarch!"


    Shen Penggran no longer called out his big grandfather.


    In his heart, Shen Qiu Ji was long unqualified.


    After Shen Penggran left, Shen Qiuji stood up from his seat of honor, slightly bowed his body and said:


    "Young Master Sun, what do you think about this matter?"


    Sun Rui, holding a rosary in his hand, walked out from the shadows at the back of the chamber.


    He looked like a noble young master from a different world, but his eyes were occasionally flashing with a cold light.


    Sun Rui had heard the words just now.


    "It should be a type of formation that does not possess the power of the Two Elements of Creation Formation." Sun Rui glanced at the two paintings that Shen Pengran left behind and spoke with certainty.


    "Formation?" Liu Chu really knows magic?! "


    Shen Qiu Ji said in surprise.

 C146

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    In Shen Qiu Ji''s heart, he had already guessed seventy to eighty percent.


    However, third-rate clans like theirs had no way to truly come into contact with something like this.


    Even that divine talisman was obtained by the Shen family by chance. They never thought that it would be damaged.


    Although it was a pity, it was mostly shock.


    Without a doubt, Liu Chu''s strength was far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    This also sounded the alarm for the Shen family.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never provoke her again.


    However, after hearing Sun Rui''s confirmation, he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart.


    The Sun family was truly worthy of being a first-rate family in China. Even a mere Sun Rui, when discussing this topic, appeared calm and collected.


    That could only mean one thing, the Sun family had already reached this level.


    What he did not understand was why someone like Liu Chu would choose a third-rate clan like the Tang Clan to support.


    However, those sects were all far above them right now. Why would anyone come out to help the Flame Dragon?


    The choice, should also be Sky Dragon.


    "Yes, it''s a Celestial Gate spell. It should be part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." However, this is nothing special. " Sun Rui somewhat disdainfully said, "Moreover, I see that his skills are not that great. He needs the assistance of people to set up such a simple array. Until now, he still could not figure out what his master''s sect was. According to my information, the Zhang Family doesn''t have such a method! Mn, I must report this matter to my grandfather and let him decide what to do. "


    Shen Qiu cupped his hands and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble Young Master Sun. "In the past, our Tianlong had offended many Flame Dragons. After they became powerful and powerful, they would definitely retaliate against us. I hope that the Sun family will give us many years of consideration and help us out a bit more."


    "Un, I will. Elder Shen, don''t worry." Sun Rui stroked his chin and changed the topic. "Is Xiaoxiao still here? I have something I want to talk to her about."


    "Oh, yes." Shen Qiu Ji immediately said, "I''ll immediately ask her to go to Young Master Sun''s room."


    "Then, sorry to trouble you, Elder Song."


    Shen Qiu Ji looked at Sun Rui''s disappearing figure with a cold glint in his eyes. He said:


    "In the future, I will take your life!"


    Shen Xiaoxiao was his granddaughter!


    But now, she could only sacrifice her faith to form a marriage alliance with the Sun family.


    He knew, of course, that even though Sun Rui appeared to be a righteous person, he was actually full of male bandits and female prostitutes.


    He had merely taken a fancy to Shen Xiaoxiao''s beauty.


    His darling granddaughter had followed him and was destined for a bad ending.


    It was a pity that the Shen family made a wrong move, and a wrong move. They no longer had any other choice.


    Once the Shen family lost the Sun family''s support, the Sky Dragon might not even be able to survive under the Flame Dragon''s protection.


    Most importantly, if Yan Long were to find out about what had happened that year, it would be even more troublesome.


    Sun Rui was in a very good mood at the moment.


    Not only did he get a chance to be intimate with Shen Xiaoxiao, he also got an image of the scene where Liu Chu cast the spell.


    With this, he should be able to return the favor.


    As for what the clan would do, that was not his concern.


    After all, he now only had the right to inherit the family, and not the real one.


    As for Tian Long, because of Shen Penggran''s two paintings, he finally had some idea of what had happened, while the other five clans were a little uneasy.


    They discovered that they had obediently handed over the Death Soldiers and their families, but in exchange, they didn''t know anything.


    Even Leng Li could not remember what had happened.


    Their memories seemed to have vanished the moment they entered Yan Wuji''s room.


    This caused the Patriarchs of the large clans to have extremely ugly expressions.


    Opening his eyes, a bright light flashed as he exhaled a breath of fresh air.


    Finally, he had broken through!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Liu!"


    Jiang Sen had been observing the changes in Liu Chu''s body from the side. At this moment, he knew that the power within Liu Chu had stabilized.


    Liu Chu stood up and stretched his body. Immediately, his body began to emit crackling sounds.


    Jiang Sen was stunned for a moment, but then his eyes were filled with surprise and joy.


    Liu Chu smiled as he cupped his fists and said, "I''ll have to trouble Vice Captain Jiang to take care of me during this time."


    "Of course." Jiang Sen said politely.


    Liu Chu nodded in satisfaction.


    He knew that what Jiang Sen said was not false.


    Originally, he was the type of person that was extremely loyal to begin with.


    With someone like him by his side, Liu Chu could be at ease.


    "Come, let''s go see Elder Tang. He must be in a hurry." Liu Chu said.


    Jiang Sen hurriedly led the way.


    When Liu Chu was adjusting his condition, Tang Chun had tactfully left.


    Moreover, he was even worried that the core members of the Tang Clan would be guarding the area at the first possible moment.


    Although he knew that no one would cause trouble at this critical juncture, Liu Chu''s importance to the Tang Clan and Yan Long was as important as ever.


    Very quickly, the two of them saw Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng, who had been waiting outside the door.


    The father and son duo were acting as the guards here as they discussed how to settle the families of these dead warriors.


    As for those Death Soldiers who had just barely regained their consciousness and whose strength had been completely suppressed, they could only leave them to Liu Chu for the time being.


    At present, these death warriors were all placed in an underground prison of the Flame Dragon.


    This place was not completely dark, and was usually where criminals were detained.


    At this moment, they had already been informed of their fate. They had been abandoned by their clan.


    At the same time, they learned that their families had been received.


    He was both angry and sad.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were tied up and the power within their bodies was completely suppressed, there would be people who would immediately become restless.


    Because of years of drug control and hypnosis, all of these people were loyal to their families.


    Even now, Liu Chu had used some methods, but they were still unable to completely remove the ingrained "loyalty" from their hearts.


    Of course, taking advantage of this situation, only five people had made it clear that as long as the Flame Dragon had settled their family members properly, being loyal to the Flame Dragon would not be a problem.


    As for the remaining people, not a single one of them spoke.


    Fortunately, there was only one day left, so it didn''t matter for the time being. The father and son duo planned to wait until Liu Chu woke up before making any calculations.


    "Mr Liu, congratulations!"


    The moment he opened the door, Tang Chun could not help but praise Liu Chu as he was brimming with energy and vitality.


    Liu Chu nodded lightly, smiled and said: "There are indeed some improvements, this time it can be considered as a blessing in disguise."


    He didn''t talk about the details of the situation and immediately changed the topic to Death Soldiers.


    "How are those people now?" Liu Chu asked.


    Tang Yuanheng quickly told him what the situation was like.


    Liu Chu nodded, all this was within his expectations.


    He could even feel that among those Death Soldiers who seemed to yield on the surface, there might even be some who had ulterior motives, planning to become spies.


    As for those who didn''t cooperate, he couldn''t let his guard down either.


    Since these people were deathsworn that had been painstakingly trained by their families, it would be strange if they could take it for themselves.


    "Liu Sheng, what use do you have for these people? Can you tell this old man first? Otherwise, you will be tossing and turning, and you won''t be able to fall asleep!" Tang Chun was in a good mood as he asked with a smile.


    "Of course it''s to replenish the strength of our Flame Dragon." Liu Chu laughed, "Currently, the Flame Dragon''s development base is still very weak. If you have these twenty Death Soldiers, that would be like adding wings to a tiger."


    "But... They''ve been completely brainwashed. " Tang Yuanheng couldn''t help but to remind her.


    Although Liu Chu clearly felt like he was holding the wisdom pearl in his hand, he was too clear on the frightening aspects of these Death Soldiers.


    "Actually, a single pill can solve the problem. In addition, it could also increase their strength to a certain extent. However, because their potential has been overdrawn, they age faster. " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng were stunned.


    Only Jiang Sen did not show any special reaction.


    Right now, he had a kind of blind trust in Liu Chu.


    He did not expect Liu Chu''s solution to be so simple and crude.


    As for aging faster, who would care?


    Even if they were allowed to live for eight to ten years, they would still be deeply grateful.


    "Pills?" Tang Chun frowned, "I''ve only heard of pills to enhance one''s strength, and I don''t know if there are pills to change one''s mind."


    You know, the human brain is the most complicated structure.


    If Liu Chu had the ability to change people''s minds, what Tang Chun felt was not gratification, but fear!


    Not only him, but even Tang Yuanheng was looking at him with a complicated expression.


    Liu Chu quickly explained, "Elder Tang, Third Uncle, it''s actually not what you think it is. The so-called change in their mindset was just to let the other families brainwash them. The effect would be greatly reduced, or it could be said that they would be able to return to a normal person''s mind. This way, they were people who had their own reasoning and thoughts. Naturally, they would be able to completely understand their own situation. "At that time, if we continue to act rashly, we should be able to absorb them."


    "To weaken or eliminate the effects from the past, and not to change one''s mind?" Tang Chun asked again.


    Tang Yuanheng also looked eagerly at Liu Chu, waiting for his answer.

 C147

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Of course." Liu Chu smiled and said with certainty, "If there really is such a pill, why would I do anything and just give one to that person? Wouldn''t that be much more convenient? It''s a pity that we don''t have one! "


    When he said this, both father and son laughed awkwardly.


    Indeed, if Liu Chu really was that kind of good, why would he go through so much trouble?!


    Of course, they were also slightly relieved.


    The reactions of the two were seen by Liu Chu.


    Of course, Liu Chu had a puppet pill or Soul Search Powder or something like that when he was injured. However, the damage to his body from those things was too great. If he didn''t have a choice, he definitely wouldn''t want to use them.


    In addition, if he boldly borrowed the power of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he could also refine demonic slaves.


    However, let alone the fact that he did not dare to take the risk, even if he wanted to use it again, the World Exterminating Devil Book would definitely not let him succeed.


    If the two of them knew that he actually had such a method, they would probably have different thoughts.


    Thus, Liu Chu explained, "The pill I refined is called the Heart Cleansing Pill, and it is a wise pill to remove evil. "The so-called brainwashed death soldiers are just using medicine and hypnotism to confuse their mind. With this kind of Heart Cleansing Pill, they can just be cured."


    It can be cured ¡­


    Tang Chun and his son looked at each other in dismay.


    In the past, the Tang Clan had also raised death soldiers.


    But later on, the three brothers felt that this was a good idea, so they gave up on it.


    Even the Death Soldiers who were trained previously stopped using drugs and brought them to a secret base.


    Having lost his death warrior, the Tang Clan used their own disciples as the core disciples to painstakingly train their backbone.


    And because of this, they understood even more clearly how difficult it was to get these loyal men to return to normal.


    Now Liu Chu actually said he could cure her, how could they not be shocked?


    Liu Chu nodded with a smile and continued, "After they wake up, they should be able to return to their normal ways of thinking. However, the specific choice still depends on them. We, Yan Long, absolutely cannot threaten them with the lives of their families. "


    When he said that, Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng looked at each other.


    When he looked at Liu Chu, there was a tinge of guilt in his eyes.


    Previously, when Liu Chu said he would use death warriors to increase the power of the Flame Dragon, Tang Chun actually felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Compared to the other families secretly cultivating their wings and nibbling away at the Dragon Cave''s power of speech, the Flame Dragon had always been one of those families that didn''t use their words.


    Thus, when Tang Chun and his brothers led the group of Flame Dragons, because of the enthusiasm of all the members, Yan Long''s strength became the strongest.


    It was also because of this reason that the six clans viewed the Tang Clan as a thorn in their side, and they worked together to suppress it.


    But even in this situation of internal and external troubles, the Tang Clan still continued this tradition. They would never train any deathsworn.


    Even at the critical moment when the Flame Dragon was about to fall apart, Tang Chun had never thought of doing so.


    In his eyes, refining a person into a walking corpse and using it as a weapon was a matter that would harm the heavens and the earth. It was definitely not something that the Tang Clan could do.


    When Liu Chu said that using medicinal pills would solve the problem of a deathsworn, he thought that Liu Chu wanted to continue controlling these people and use them as tools for the Flame Dragon''s massacre. Unavoidably, he was disappointed and even worried.


    Of course, if Liu Chu really did that, he wouldn''t stop him.


    The Flame Dragon in front of him was unstable, and if he was not careful, he would never be able to recover from it.


    Now that they heard Liu Chu''s words, Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng could not help but feel ashamed.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you two staring at me without speaking?" Liu Chu pretended not to understand.


    "Mr. Liu, this old man must apologize to you." Tang Chun said sincerely, "I misunderstood you just now. I thought you wanted to learn from those bastards and continue to enslave these Death Soldiers! Sigh, this old one is jealous of a noble''s belly with the heart of a lowly person, I am truly ashamed, ashamed to the core! "


    Tang Yuanheng also sighed and said, "Yes! In the beginning, I had the same misconception as my father. "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I also misunderstood you."


    With that, he bowed deeply towards Liu Chu.


    "Elder Tang, Third Uncle, it is only natural for the two of you to have such thoughts. Otherwise, how could the Flame Dragon be like this? Actually, it''s all my fault. I didn''t even inform the two of you beforehand. "


    On the other hand, Jiang Sen did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing all this, Liu Chu secretly nodded his head in his heart.


    Of course he knew the attitude of this vice-captain towards him.


    That was, no matter what he, Liu Chu, did, he would support him unconditionally.


    Perhaps it sounded a bit stupid and loyal, but this kind of person was truly the best at gaining enough trust.


    Besides, he was much easier to use than any Death Soldier.


    The process of forging the Heart Cleansing Pill wasn''t complicated, and the materials required were simple as well.


    Now, the Tang Clan had obtained the strong support of Yan Wuji. They had secretly stored a lot of basic ingredients needed to concoct pills.


    The materials that Liu Chu needed could be found in the Tang Clan warehouse.


    Thus, he immediately got pen and paper to write down the various ingredients and passed them to Tang Chun for him to prepare.


    However, he hadn''t thought that when the Tang family''s old patriarch heard this was the complete recipe for the Heart Cleansing Pill, he would immediately decline.


    "Mr. Liu, this is unacceptable!" Tang Chun immediately said, "This prescription is extremely precious, this old man doesn''t dare to take it!"


    Liu Chu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    To him, this Heart Cleansing Pill was truly a low grade pill.


    Moreover, the scope of application is very narrow.


    In the Sky Demon Continent, it was usually used by the lowest level of cultivators. It was used to resist the heart demon and avoid Qi deviation.


    When the cultivator reaches a slightly higher level, they will immediately give up on this type of pill.


    "That, alright." Liu Chu smiled helplessly and said, "Then take me to the warehouse, I''ll choose for myself!"


    "Very good!" Tang Chun lightly sighed in relief as he smiled and said.


    "That''s right, Third Uncle, we can begin the process of giving the Flame Dragon Warriors the medicinal pills." Liu Chu turned around and said to Tang Yuanheng, "This matter should be taken care of sooner or later. Since the six clans are too busy, this is a good time for us to raise our strength." Be careful, when taking the pills I gave you, you should do your best to increase the amount of training during this period of time. Only if their foundations are strong will the road ahead be even wider! "


    "Alright, I''ll write it down." Tang Yuanheng said excitedly.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    No matter how powerful the Death Soldiers were, they couldn''t be considered to be the Flame Dragon''s power.


    At least they couldn''t be put on the table.


    The most important thing was to truly strengthen the Flame Dragon.


    According to what Liu Chu had said before, the flame dragon not only wanted to be number one in the Dragon''s Lair, but it also wanted to sweep through the Wolf''s Nest Snake Valley and become number one in China!


    It wasn''t hard to find the various ingredients for the Heart Cleansing Pill, so Liu Chu quickly found all the ingredients in the medicine warehouse.


    Tang Chun seemed to care a lot about this. When Liu Chu was looking for materials, he pulled Tang Yuanheng and Jiang Sen away.


    Liu Chu had no choice but to let Tang Yuan do as he pleased with his father''s attitude.


    After mixing the ingredients, Liu Chu placed them into a large pot and boiled it with strong wine, releasing the medicinal properties.


    This task was handed over to Jiang Sen.


    Jiang Sen unconditionally carried out Liu''s instructions and stayed alone in the alchemy room.


    Liu Chu said goodbye to the Tang father and son and had Tang Jie drive straight to Rose Bay villa.


    After arriving at the mansion, he saw Dan Wan''er once again occupying the villa''s flowerbed as she bitterly cultivated the Phantom Shadow Steps.


    With just a single glance, Liu Chu was slightly surprised in his heart.


    In just a few days, this girl''s Shadow Steps had reached the peak of the first layer of Ghastly Shadow, and was about to break through to the second layer.


    Liu Chu was quite satisfied with his beautiful disciple''s rate of improvement.


    With this level of skill, he should be able to protect himself more than enough when he met an ordinary expert.


    However, there were always two sides to the matter.


    The Phantom Steps itself was a demonic technique. Although it went with the flow, danger lurked in every direction.


    Especially training like this for such crazy reasons, it was easy for problems to occur.


    He had to ring the alarm bell for her!


    "Very good. I''m about to break through." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Hearing his praise, Dan Wan''er revealed a sweet smile.


    She was extremely sensitive to the changes in the aura around her, and her six senses were astonishing.


    As soon as Liu Chu appeared in the yard, she became alert.


    However, when he realized that it was Liu Chu, he continued practicing her Shadow Steps.


    Of course, he more or less wanted Liu Chu to comment on this.


    "How is it, Master? I didn''t expect that I could break through to the second level of the Shadow Devil Scourge in such a short time, did I?"


    As expected, this was the first sentence the girl said.


    "Yes, he''s very talented and hardworking." Liu Chu complimented Dan Wan''er and immediately changed the topic, "But, do you feel that after reaching the peak, there''s a layer of paper between them. You clearly feel that you can reach it, but yet you can''t break through?"


    Dan Wan''er creased her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "It is indeed so! Master, how did you know? "


    The moment she said those words, she immediately regretted it.


    Then, he stuck out his tongue playfully.


    Damn it!


    Why would he say such words with low IQ...


    With such a monster in front of him, what else did he not know?


    Moreover, his own movement technique was taught to him by Liu Chu, and looking at how he performed it skillfully, he naturally knew every stage.


    "Actually, I don''t know either. It''s just a guess." Liu Chu said lightly, "You must have thought that I had encountered such difficulties before, but I told you that I didn''t."


    "Ah?!"


    Dan Wan''er was stunned. What did this mean?


    I''ve never encountered a similar problem.


    In other words, when Liu Chu practiced this movement technique, he directly advanced and did not encounter any bottlenecks?


    How is this possible!?


    However, with a quick thought, Dan Wan''er came to an understanding.


    The Liu Chu in front of him was only slightly over 20 years old, yet he already possessed such unfathomable strength. Perhaps his talent was truly extraordinary!


    Although he was also pretty good, how could he compare to them?

 C148

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu still had something to do today, so he didn''t have much time to tease his cheap disciple. Thus, he directly said:


    "This is the first time I''m going to tell you, and the last time I''m going to tell you why. If there are such circumstances in the future, I''ll just pretend I didn''t see them. "


    Seeing his serious expression, Dan Wan''er hurriedly clasped her fists and said, "Please advise me, Master."


    Liu Chu said, "The reason why you have yet to break through is not because your talent is not good enough, nor is it because you don''t work hard enough. After all, your foundation is still not solid enough. Previously, I used medicine to help you improve rapidly, but as long as there are benefits, there will be disadvantages. It''s true that the medicinal power will allow you to progress by leaps and bounds in a short amount of time, but breaking through to the next realm requires sufficient resources. "


    "Master, you''re saying that because I improved too quickly, there was a problem with me?" Dan Wan''er frowned and said.


    Liu Chu nodded his head, "As the saying goes, a skyscraper rises from the ground. If there is a problem with this foundation, even if it is barely able to break through, it is finally a reflection of the moon in the mirror. Sooner or later, there will be a problem. The first stage of the Phantom Shadow Steps was not that difficult. As long as one had enough talent, it was natural to train for three to five months. However, since you''ve taken the pill and you''re too diligent, there''s a problem. "


    Tears flashed in her eyes.


    Wasn''t she acting this way because she was feeling anxious?


    In order to take revenge, she trained day and night.


    In her anxiety, she had indeed forgotten the principle that haste makes waste. She did not expect that it would be counterproductive.


    Seeing such a beautiful and pitiable disciple, Liu Chu sighed and said:


    "I know you''re in a hurry, but it''s okay, it''s just a wake-up call for you. It was still the same old saying. "On the path of cultivation, don''t be impatient." Efforts were important, but they could not be forced. Especially when it comes to the cultivation techniques that I have taught you, focusing on one fate and one technique, letting nature take its course is actually the best. "


    "Right now, you are already at the first layer of Phantom Shadow, so it''s fine. However, once you reach a higher level, if there is a flaw, you will most likely die." By then, it would be too late to save him! "I didn''t say it earlier because I hope that you can remember this after you''ve suffered a little!"


    Listening to Liu Chu''s earnest and earnest words, Dan Wan''er couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hehe!" Master, why didn''t you say that earlier? Why are you being so fierce? "You scared me to death!"


    Liu Chu''s face was filled with black lines.


    Forget it, he had failed to act as the strict teacher just now.


    Luckily, Dan Wan''er wasn''t someone who didn''t know what was important and immediately said,


    "Master, I already know what you said just now. "Don''t worry, I will never do that again."


    Upon hearing her guarantee, Liu Chu relaxed.


    A smart person, a person with a high innate talent, naturally wouldn''t need to say too much.


    "Alright, then continue! He needed to experience more, not blindly refine more! "It''s still that line..."


    Without waiting for Liu Chu to finish, Dan Wan''er immediately changed the topic, "It''s not good to be hasty! Got it, got it! "Don''t be like an old lady!"


    Liu Chu smiled and walked straight inside without saying anything.


    In a secluded room in the villa, Zhao Jinhu was lying on his bed with a healthy blush on his face.


    It seemed that these two had put quite a lot of effort into this. He had been taken good care of.


    Seeing Liu Chu walk in, Tang Long immediately greeted, "Master."


    Of course he knew that Liu Chu had come, and he also wanted to know what was going on outside.


    However, since he had promised his sister, Dan Wan''er, that he would take turns guarding Zhao Jin Hu by his side, he restrained his curiosity.


    "Un, taking care of people here won''t affect your cultivation, right?" Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "It won''t affect me." Tang Long said, "In this room, I can meditate in peace."


    Liu Chu could obviously feel the change in Tang Long''s aura and could not help but secretly nod his head.


    Tang Long''s temperament was not bad, and his mental fortitude was especially good. Although he also wanted revenge, he could control his emotions very well.


    Without any surprises, his future achievements would probably be even higher than Dan Wan''er''s.


    Of course, the so called teacher program was a personal practice.


    As a master, he would not expose these things, as he had to rely on himself to comprehend them.


    Otherwise, if he were to say too much, it might affect their progress.


    "Go out first and protect me." No matter what, do not come in later. Now, I want to wake Mr. Zhao up. "


    Liu Chu instructed Tang Long.


    When Tang Long heard this, he was stunned.


    He then cupped his fists and said excitedly, "Congratulations Master, you''ve advanced again!"


    He remembered that a few days ago, Liu Chu had said that he would only be able to remove Zhao Jin Hu''s restriction once his cultivation had advanced a step further.


    But Tang Long didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Liu Chu nodded slightly, smiled and said: "I can only say that you have made some improvements, there is nothing to congratulate you about. Fortunately, it should not be a problem to remove this restriction. "


    "Congratulations Master!" Tang Long cupped his hands and said.


    Liu Chu accepted Tang Long''s blessing and said: "Alright, you may leave!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Tang Long immediately left.


    Liu Chu sighed as he looked at the unconscious Zhao Jin Hu.


    The first time he had seen Zhao Jinhu on television, he had felt like a courier.


    Now, he was no longer the ignorant Meng who knew nothing.


    Liu Chu gathered his thoughts and prepared to wake him up.


    Originally, Liu Chu wanted to give Zhao Fofei a call.


    However, after some thought, he gave up.


    He clearly remembered that Zhao Feifei had said that as long as he was able to cure Zhao Jin Hu, he would give him half of his family property as a dowry, and even give him a beauty.


    If he took the initiative, it would seem like he was asking for credit.


    It was true that he did not reject Zhao Feifei.


    However, the things that he came into contact with were filled with danger and variables, making love and his family a bit extravagant.


    Whether it was the inside of the Flame Dragon, or the unknown demon forces, there were even some righteous forces with malicious intents that quietly weaved a giant net.


    In this huge net, Liu Chu was like a small boat, swaying in the wind and the rain.


    However, once Zhao Jin Hu woke up, wouldn''t it be too cruel of him to reject her offer?


    He didn''t want to think about it at first, but these thoughts kept popping up from the depths of his mind.


    Sigh!


    At this point, he could only take things one step at a time!


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Chu focused and gathered his Qi. He quickly cleared away all distracting thoughts and entered the mysterious state of forgetting everything.


    After a minute or so, his eyes snapped open, and they burned.


    Swish!


    His hand moved like lightning, and Liu Chu''s finger pressed down on Zhao Jin Hu''s temple without any warning.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power of karmic virtue whizzed out and entered his brain through his fingers.


    What was even more terrifying was that they were being quickly consumed by an invisible force!


    Fortunately, Liu Chu had expected this to happen.


    The power of karmic virtue within his body didn''t die out, and waves of karmic virtue rose again and again.


    This time, Liu Chu''s power of merit had increased by a whole grade. It was very solid and heavy, and he was no longer afraid of this terrifying consumption.


    Taking advantage of the gap left by the depletion of the first wave of contribution points, Liu Chu used his strength once again, and the second wave of even more tyrannical contribution points entered.


    It was completely different from before.


    After entering, Liu Chu controlled them and followed the path they took.


    Although the speed appeared slow, the consumption rate was much lower.


    Endless amounts of the power of karmic virtue continuously gathered in the depths of Zhao Jin Hu''s mind, and he gradually had a reaction.


    Gradually, his thick brows slightly moved, and then tightly furrowed.


    Although Liu Chu''s power of merit was already very gentle, it still unavoidably affected his mental state.


    The restrictions in Zhao Jin Hu''s mind were of an extremely high level.


    Although Liu Chu had already broken through to the first layer, he still needed to put in a lot of effort in order to completely break it.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    The power of karmic virtue continued to be unleashed in an unending stream without stopping.


    In the next moment, the restriction in his mind began to melt slowly like ice and snow.


    The expression on his face was either conflicted, joyous, pained, or doubtful ¡­


    Finally, peace was restored.


    After spending an entire two hours, Zhao Jin Hu''s entire body was palpitating and his seven orifices suddenly emitted a trace of an unusual aura, which quickly dissipated into the air.


    The restriction was broken!


    Liu Chu let out a breath of foul air, gently wiping away the bean-sized sweat on his forehead.


    At this moment, his entire body was drenched.


    Looking at Zhao Jin Hu lying on the sickbed, Liu Chu shouted softly, "Mister Zhao, wake up ¡­"


    Accompanying Liu Chu''s shout, Zhao Jin Hu''s eyelids suddenly twitched.


    Then, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the situation in the room, his eyes were filled with confusion.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but be worried.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that his brain had been damaged...


    But he was already very careful?


    After a brief moment of confusion, Zhao Jinhu''s expression gradually became clear.


    "Doctor Liu... Eh? Where am I? " Zhao Jin Hu asked doubtfully.


    At this moment, his memory was still stuck at the time when he saw Zhao Feng.


    After that, he didn''t remember anything.


    Zhao Jin Hu could vaguely feel that he was locked in a secret chamber.


    Everything was dark, endless darkness.


    No matter how he shouted, it was useless.


    In addition, he could also faintly hear sounds coming from outside. They were very vague and he couldn''t make out what they were saying.


    "Mr. Zhao, you are currently in my villa."


    Zhao Jin Hu listened quietly, digesting the information.


    When he heard that Zhao Feng had personally taken action against him yesterday, he couldn''t help but suddenly sit up.


    Zhao Jin Hu clenched his fists as his entire body tensed, panting heavily.


    His eyes were filled with anger.

 C149

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Even though Zhao Feng was adopted, it was still a father-son relationship with Zhao Jin Hu.


    He also felt that Zhao Jin Hu must have treated him as his own child and nurtured him with utmost care, hoping that he would become a true talent.


    Now, facing Zhao Feng''s betrayal and even taking his life, as his father, Zhao Jinhu would definitely be very sad.


    However, he, Liu Chu, was an outsider, so it wouldn''t be good to interfere if something happened to the relationship between father and son.


    Zhao Jinhu had a high position and his usual self-restraint was not bad. But at this moment, he couldn''t control the rage in his heart and couldn''t help but curse a few times.


    Finally, he calmed himself down.


    "Mr. Liu, your family has met with misfortune. I have let you down."


    Only now did Zhao Jin Hu notice Liu Chu at the side. He spoke with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing." Liu Chu waved his hand and said indifferently, "I can completely understand Mr. Zhao''s current mood. However, even if you have any more grudges in your heart, right now, you cannot get revenge on Zhao Feng. "


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t forget, Mr. Zhao, I just said it clearly, he is not an ordinary person. Furthermore, it''s fine if it''s just him. I can take care of him myself and deliver him to you. But now, it seems that he is not fighting alone. "


    "It''s not just one person..." Zhao Jin Hu''s eyes were filled with uncertainty. "So, he has an accomplice?!"


    "More accurately speaking, there are still experts behind us. Moreover, they are very powerful and unimaginable! Even I am not a hundred percent sure that I can defeat him. " Liu Chu intentionally or unintentionally exaggerated his opponent''s strength.


    He did not wish for Zhao Jin Hu to have any thoughts of taking risks.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to the Zhao sisters.


    When Zhao Jin Hu heard this, he hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head lightly.


    Although what Liu Chu said completely exceeded his knowledge and even largely overturned his worldview, a person like him, with his big heart, was still able to accept the reality in front of his eyes.


    He thought for a while and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Liu, like you said just now, those legendary secret techniques of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are real?"


    Even though Zhao Jin Hu was the big boss, he usually paid respects to gods and buddhas when they met.


    He had seen many worshippers of the Buddha, and in the end, even when they were careless, the shopping mall still failed, and even their families died.


    Liu Chu could faintly guess Zhao Jin Hu''s thoughts. He decided to let him have a look and completely dispel any thoughts he had in his mind. He nodded and said:


    "Mr. Zhao, words have no basis. How about I show you the wonders of this Secret Art of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"


    Zhao Jin Hu hastily nodded. "If it''s convenient for you, Mr. Liu, I would naturally be pleased."


    As he spoke, he stared at Liu Chu.


    He really wanted to see what kind of methods Liu Chu had.


    Liu Chu thought for a moment, then said, "Then I''ll just show you my movement technique. It might be more intuitive this way."


    "No problem, Mr Liu can do as you wish."


    Zhao Jin Hu naturally didn''t have any objections.


    However, he could not understand how this movement technique could be related to the mystical gate spell.


    "Alright, then I''ll begin."


    After Liu Chu said the word ''start'', his body suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    The next moment, he appeared five meters away from the window.


    Zhao Jin Hu rubbed his eyes.


    He thought he was seeing things.


    How could a human run so fast?


    Liu Chu looked at Zhao Jin Hu''s doubtful gaze and laughed:


    "Mr. Zhao, how about this, I''ll do it again. But this time, you must take a closer look."


    "Alright!"


    Zhao Jin Hu stared unblinkingly at Liu Chu, afraid that he would miss a single detail.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold as he fiercely channeled the power of karmic virtue.


    Whoosh!


    Stepping forward, he turned into a shadow and dashed towards Zhao Jin Hu.


    Zhao Jin Hu only saw Liu Chu''s body transform into a blur. Although it was much clearer than before, it was still not a speed that a human could match.


    A gust of wind blew towards Zhao Jin Hu. He could not help but shiver before he snapped back to reality. He saw Liu Chu pass by him and stand calmly behind him ¡­


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "How is it, did you see it clearly this time?"


    Zhao Jin Hu hastily nodded his head, "I saw it clearly. It''s just that it''s too magical. It is truly unbelievable! "


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but explain, "This kind of footwork is supported by spells. When trained to a high depth, it can even achieve teleportation effect without leaving behind any afterimages. However, that level of cultivation was extremely difficult to reach. With my speed just now, it would have been very difficult for a normal bullet to catch me. "


    Zhao Jin Hu was shocked.


    He couldn''t even chase after the bullets...


    Today was truly an eye-opener!


    As the saying goes, hearing is believing; seeing is believing.


    Zhao Jin Hu was originally skeptical of what Liu Chu had said previously.


    Even though Liu Chu was only in his early twenties, he was actually an expert.


    If Liu Chu was performing some sort of self-igniting charm, he might still be suspicious.


    However, there was really no reason for him to oppose the fact that a living person could directly turn into an afterimage and avoid being caught in the field of vision.


    Then, Zhao Jin Hu''s face darkened. "Mr. Liu, you said just now that you don''t have complete confidence in dealing with the person backing Zhao Feng, right?"


    "Yes!" Liu Chu thought about it and said, "However, Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to worry too much. Although I didn''t have the confidence to deal with him, he also couldn''t defeat me. Let''s put it this way. Everyone''s specialty is different. Even if it''s a fight to the death, it''s hard to decide who is stronger. "


    "From the clues that I have found, the person behind Zhao Feng should be more skilled in the area of incantations." The body could probably handle it with a single bullet. However, this kind of people would usually have runes or magic tools to protect themselves. Even if they found them, it would not be that easy to deal with them. "


    He had spent so much effort just to make himself completely believe that such a magical power existed in this world, and to avoid acting rashly and inciting fire to his body according to his previous thoughts.


    At this moment, Zhao Jin Hu had dispelled the idea of finding someone to deal with this ingrate, Zhao Feng.


    "However, I still recommend that Mr. Zhao seal off the news of his own awakening." Liu Chu reminded, "Otherwise, they might turn around and deal with Floating Dream or Fei Fei and use them to force you to submit. The reason they have yet to do that is because your soul has been completely sealed by the barrier. In their minds, even if I am able to see through it, I am still unable to do anything to you. "


    Zhao Jin Hu had no doubts towards Liu Chu, so he naturally agreed to his request.


    As the richest man in Eastsea City, he couldn''t possibly stay in the same house for the rest of his life!


    In that case, he would rather remain unconscious.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhao Jin Hu made up his mind.


    He said, "Mr. Liu, please help me out. I''m willing to give you half of my family property. I hope you won''t mind!"


    Liu Chu was speechless.


    He really wanted to say, "If you give me another half of your wealth, then you, Zhao Jin Hu, will have nothing at all."


    Earlier on, Zhao Feifei had said that if he could cure Zhao Jin Hu, not only would he give away half of his assets, he would even repay Zhao Jin with his life!


    "Um, Boss Zhao, don''t say that." Liu Chu wiped off his cold sweat and said, "I will definitely help you. However, do not bring up the matter of the reward ever again. I''m friends with Fufei and Floating Dream. Logically speaking, I should call you uncle for the rest of my life. "


    "Hmm?"


    Zhao Jin Hu was slightly surprised.


    After working so hard for so many years, he finally managed to control four billion worth of wealth!


    Even if he gave only half of it to Liu Chu, it would still be two billion yuan. This was enough for him to become one of the richest men in the East China Sea.


    However, he refused without a care.


    What was an expert?


    This was an expert!


    They don''t take these blockages seriously at all.


    Liu Chu thought about it and said hesitantly, "Mr. Zhao, if you really want to thank me, then do me a favor."


    Zhao Jin Hu immediately said, "Sure, please speak, Mr. Liu."


    Then, Liu Chu told him about the engagement between Zhao Fufei and him.


    As Zhao Jin Hu listened, his face gradually turned red.


    Unexpectedly, his daughter was more farsighted than him.


    Not only had he long ago given away his family property, he had even given himself up as a gift to repay the debt.


    As a father, his daughter did not hesitate to use him as a bargaining chip in order to save her life.


    However, when he thought of Liu Chu''s methods, he silently exclaimed in praise for his shrewd eldest daughter.


    Obviously, Zhao Fu Fei was more far-sighted and courageous than him.


    Just when Zhao Jin Hu was secretly excited, Liu Chu added:


    "What I need Boss Zhao''s help for is to convince Fu Fei to give up on this engagement."


    "What?!"


    Zhao Jin Hu heard Liu Chu''s words clearly, but he found it hard to accept it.


    As a father, he was well aware of how outstanding his eldest daughter was.


    Just by looking at the endless stream of suitors every year, one could tell what sort of position she held in a man''s heart.


    Liu Chu actually brought up this request.


    Luckily, he had been imagining the scene after the two of them combined.


    "Cough cough, what I want Boss Zhao to help me with is to convince Fu Fei to give up on this engagement. I wonder if Boss Zhao can agree to it? " Liu Chu repeated.


    Zhao Jin Hu revealed a wry smile and asked, "Mr. Liu, don''t tell me you don''t feel anything for my Fufei?"


    Liu Chu was stunned for a moment. Zhao Feifei''s pretty face and her unique temperament appeared in his mind.


    Without a doubt, this was a woman that any man would find hard to refuse.


    "That, of course it isn''t." Liu Chu sincerely said, "I also really admire Miss Zhao. There are actually two reasons why you reject this agreement. "


    "Oh? "Then tell me about it."


    Upon hearing Liu Chu''s affirmation of his daughter, Zhao Jin Hu''s face relaxed slightly.

 C150

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu said in a deep voice, "Firstly, I don''t want to let Miss Zhao agree to be my fianc¨¦ because of your illness. This way, he would be able to take advantage of others'' influence. Second, that''s some of my personal reasons. There may be some trouble around me right now, and it''s very dangerous, so I don''t want to get involved with Fufei or anyone else who''s not related to me, so as not to get in the way. "


    Hearing Liu Chu''s explanation, especially the intimate way he addressed Zhao Feifei, the smile on Zhao Jin Hu''s face became even more pronounced.


    So that was why Liu Chu did it!


    It seemed that he had a good idea about the dream. On the contrary, he cared a lot about it.


    He was undoubtedly a responsible man, giving up because he was afraid that she would be hurt.


    For such a man, not to mention a woman, even Zhao Jin Hu, as his father, liked him a lot.


    Since that was the case, he hoped even more that Liu Chu would end up together with his daughter.


    He believed that once Liu Chu became his own son-in-law, he would definitely not mistreat his own daughter.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to that." Zhao Jin Hu refused directly, "You should talk about the matter between you and Fu Meng yourself! I won''t be joining in. As for saving my, Zhao Jin Hu''s, life, I''ll have to give you that. Just 80 million! I don''t have a son anyway. Once the matter between you and Floating Dream is settled, mine will be yours. "


    As someone who could become the richest man in the East China Sea, Zhao Jinhu''s insight and courage were naturally top-notch.


    It would be a wonder if he would let a son-in-law like Liu Chu go!


    Not to mention that they were lovers, even if the two of them hadn''t reached that level before, he would still try his best to find a way to make it happen.


    Seeing Zhao Jin Hu directly reject his request and even say such a thing, Liu Chu could only bitterly smile.


    "Mr. Zhao, you ¡­"


    "Is he still called Mr. Zhao? He should be called Uncle Zhao. "


    Zhao Jin Hu looked at Liu Chu with a smile, sizing him up from head to toe.


    Liu Chu sighed in his heart.


    Others had said that the more the mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, the more she liked him. How could she become an old father-in-law looking at his son-in-law when he was with Zhao Jinhu, and the more she looked at him, the more she liked him?!


    "Uncle Zhao." Helpless, Liu Chu decided to change the topic, "According to what you said, I will settle the matter between me and Fu Fei myself. However, how about I leave this eighty million with you for now? I''m not really short of money right now. However, the company must have met with some trouble recently, and this money is just being used on the blade. "


    When he said this, Zhao Jin Hu didn''t persist.


    However, he asked Liu Chu to help him notify Zhao Fofei of the news of his awakening.


    Liu Chu immediately gave Zhao Feifei a call, using the agreed code to tell her that Zhao Jin Hu had awoken.


    The reason why he used code language was because he was worried that the mastermind''s phone call had been intercepted.


    Although Zhao Feifei was surprised in her heart, she did not show it.


    He only said that he would join him as soon as possible.


    As usual, Liu Chu allowed Tang Jie to bring Zhao Fufei to the Yan Long Sanatorium before bringing her here.


    In less than an hour, Zhao Feifei appeared in front of the two of them.


    When he saw that his father was standing there perfectly fine, tears immediately rolled down his face.


    "Dad!"


    Zhao Feifei threw herself into Zhao Jin Hu''s embrace.


    In front of others, she was a domineering female CEO who was full of confidence.


    However, she was still his daughter in front of him.


    In this period of time, the Zhao Group could be said to be suffering internal and external troubles. All kinds of businesses had been ambushed, and it was extremely difficult.


    Otherwise, the entire Zhao Group would have been divided up long ago.


    On the surface, Zhao Feifei, this strong woman from the shopping mall, may seem ruthless, but in reality, her heart was in a mess.


    "Alright, alright. I know that you will be very tired when you run the company. I''m feeling wronged." Zhao Jin Hu said, "Now that I''m back, we''ll join hands and let those clowns know how powerful we are."


    Zhao Feifei nodded slightly.


    When her father woke up, it could be said that he had caused her to lose the greatest amount of worry.


    When he heard that his father was prepared to ally with him against his enemies, he immediately became confident.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Liu Chu''s gaze, and she couldn''t help but fly to her cheeks.


    In other words, he was her fianc¨¦.


    However, how should he explain this to his father?


    Although he had already made it clear that he wouldn''t interfere too much with his freedom to marry, he could choose to be with those he liked.


    However, in a family like theirs, marriage was always a big matter. In the end, they still needed their father''s approval ¡­


    "Oh right, think of a way to call Floating Dream! hit her card! "


    Zhao Jinhu didn''t notice his daughter''s expression and suddenly said.


    In his heart, both his daughters were equally important.


    Since he had woken up, he naturally had to notify everyone.


    But a few seconds after she put the phone to her ear, she frowned.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area, please try again later ¡­


    Zhao Fu Meng was puzzled, "What''s going on? This Floating Dream call can''t be reached. "If she went on a mission and didn''t wear her tactical communications watch, she would have told me in advance ¡­"


    When Liu Chu heard this, he immediately frowned.


    This was an extraordinary time, and he had no choice but to be sensitive to it.


    Don''t look at how carefree Zhao Fu Meng was. However, in reality, it was a simple matter. This matter was quite reliable.


    Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have encountered such a situation for no reason.


    Could it be that something had happened to her?


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu started to worry.


    However, on the surface, Liu Chu calmly asked: "Oh right, Fufei, didn''t you say two days ago that she had something to talk to me about, could it be related to this?"


    The moment he said that, Zhao Feifei''s expression immediately changed.


    "There is indeed such a thing." Zhao Feifei frowned and said, "She said she felt that someone was secretly monitoring her when she went to and from work. But as soon as he arrived at the police station, he disappeared. However, if he were to come out again, that feeling would reappear. She invited a few colleagues from the investigation department, but did not find anything out of the ordinary. "


    "Later on, she said that she might have been under too much pressure and hallucinated, so she didn''t think much of it. After all, she was a cop and no one was following her openly. Originally, she wanted you to help her, but after seeing that you were unable to find the time to do so, she decided against it. "


    When Zhao Jin Hu heard this, he immediately said, "Damn it! Maybe something had really happened to the dream. I made this tactical communications watch for her. I always carry it with me and never take it off for no reason. "


    "Dad, I''m not sure yet, but don''t be in such a hurry." Zhao Feifei comforted him.


    Except, everyone could see that she was actually more worried than Zhao Jin Hu at this moment.


    Liu Chu asked in a deep voice, "Floating Dream, the last time you called her, when was it?"


    "Well, there was nothing unusual this morning." Zhao Feifei said.


    "At least at that time! Do you have anything for her or for you? " Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    The two of them didn''t know what Liu Chu was going to do, but Zhao Feifei directly took off the jade pendant that was still warm:


    "This is the birthday present the little girl gave me. She bought it with her first salary."


    "Alright, this is enough." Liu Chu said.


    "Hmm? Mr. Liu, what are you doing? " Zhao Jin Hu asked doubtfully.


    "I must find the dream as soon as possible. To be honest, I have a bad feeling about this. " Liu Chu said.


    Zhao Jin and his father''s hearts skipped a beat when they heard this.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m counting on you to quickly find my sister." Zhao Feifei said.


    Zhao Jin Hu didn''t say anything, but his eyes showed everything.


    Liu Chu didn''t say much and started casting his technique.


    This kind of tracing technique could only be considered a very simple spell, and with Liu Chu''s current cultivation, he could execute it with ease.


    Activating the power of karmic virtue, he quickly formed a few profound hand seals. With a "weng" sound, a white light appeared out of nowhere and struck the jade pendant.


    The jadeite pendant started spinning despite the lack of wind. Suddenly, it started spinning counterclockwise.


    Huh...


    Liu Chu frowned even more.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a cold look in his eyes, the power of karmic virtue within his body exploded as it surged towards the pendant.


    The jade pendant spun faster and faster, until it was almost impossible to see its appearance.


    However, no matter how hard Liu Chu tried, the pendant kept spinning.


    Zhao Jin Hu looked at this scene in astonishment. Then, he looked at the beads of sweat that were gradually flowing out of Liu Chu''s forehead. His heart began to worry even more.


    "Weird, why can''t I find it..."


    After about a minute, Liu Chu suddenly stopped activating the Power of Merit.


    Immediately, the rapidly spinning pendant stopped.


    Under normal circumstances, once this tracing technique was used, it would immediately lock onto the original owner''s position.


    However, Liu Chu had clearly felt Zhao Fu Meng''s aura just now, but the jade pendant couldn''t bring him any more information, it only spun around on the spot.


    "What''s the matter, Liu Chu, has something happened in the dream?!"


    Zhao Jin Hu asked worriedly when he saw Liu Chu''s unsightly expression.


    "Uncle Zhao, I can feel the aura of the dreamland, so she might be fine at the moment." However, this time might be a little troublesome. Someone has used a restriction and blocked off my detection. I am unable to pinpoint her exact location. " Liu Chu said with a bitter face as he took the paper towel from Zhao Feifei and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Could he be the mastermind?" Zhao Jin Hu asked in a low voice. Every word seemed to come from the gaps between his teeth.


    "It should be him!" Liu Chu said.


    He took a look at the caller ID and saw that it was actually Zhao Fu Meng''s number.


    "Floating Dream! It''s a dreamy call. " Zhao Feifei said somewhat excitedly.


    "Accept!"


    Liu Chu said.


    Zhao Feifei immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    Cough cough cough!


    Before the person on the other side could say anything, two loud coughs could be heard, sounding like a bellows.


    "Hey!" Sister Fu Fei, can you hear me? "


    Finally, a slightly hoarse voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    It was as if he had emerged from hell.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhao Feifei''s expression suddenly changed as she screamed in fear.

 C151

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "You are Zhao Feng ¡­"


    Zhao Feifei vaguely recognized the other party''s address and asked hesitantly.


    "It''s me!" The voice on the other side said sinisterly, "Very good, you finally didn''t forget me. Actually, I didn''t forget you two either! I''ve been thinking about you all the time! "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Following that, there was another series of violent coughs.


    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want!? "


    Zhao Feifei gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Hehe!" What do I want? My injury to this state is all thanks to you! Just you wait and see, each and every one of you wait and see.


    From Zhao Feng''s tone, even Liu Chu could hear the anger in his voice.


    "What did we do?" Zhao Feifei could not help but say, "Our Zhao Family raised you, gave you the life of a superior, and also gave you inexhaustible money. My father even intends to hand over the company to you and give you all the stocks at the right time. What else do you want? "


    Zhao Feng sneered, "Good, very good! It''s exactly as your sister said, it''s really carved out of the same mold! Yeah, you guys think that since you gave me so much, I, Zhao Feng, should be your guard dog and a slave? Pui! Why! "


    "What I did for the Zhao Family Company isn''t any less than you guys. Why are you guys shouting and drinking to me?" And, I''ve seen that bastard Zhao Jinhu''s will. The inheritance that he left me is only a third of his, so what right do I have? "


    "Just because I''m not my own son, right? Just because I''m an adopted son, isn''t it? If he didn''t call me his son, then he should have given me all his properties. I am the one who passed down his inheritance to him, so what can you two lowly women even count as! "


    Zhao Feifei was so angry that his face turned red.


    He had never thought that Zhao Feng would have such a thought.


    Zhao Jin Hu lightly patted her shoulder, indicating that she should not be agitated.


    If he were to fight with Zhao Feng now, he would probably lose control of his emotions later.


    Without a doubt, Zhao Fu Meng was in his hands.


    If they angered him, they might even harm Zhao Fu Meng.


    Zhao Feng gasped for breath and started to cough.


    "Is my sister in your hands?" Zhao Fu Meng restrained her emotions and asked with the calmest tone possible.


    "Zhao Feng, you bastard! Bastard! Get lost! Don''t come over. Don''t come over! "You lunatic!"


    Immediately, Zhao Fu Meng''s curses rang out.


    "Hur hur, scold, continue scolding! "Bitch!" Zhao Feng said coldly, "In a while, I will call a few men over and let you have a taste of being a woman. At that time, let''s see if you can still scold us! "


    "How dare you! I''m going to kill you! "Kill you!"


    Zhao Fu Meng screamed with indescribable fear.


    To the proud and arrogant Second Miss Zhao, if such a thing were to happen, it would be better for her to just be killed with a single slash.


    Hearing his little sister''s voice, Zhao Feifei''s heart immediately tensed up.


    Zhao Jinhu made a hand gesture to remind Zhao Feifei that the most important thing to discuss right now was to not be impulsive.


    After all, he was the one who had the upper hand after Zhao Feng captured Zhao Fu Meng.


    "Zhao Feng, calm down first." Whatever conditions you have, say them first. Everything could be discussed, discussed! "Don''t you dare hurt my dreams!" Zhao Feifei said with a tone that was as calm as he could possibly muster.


    "What is it? Scared, nervous? You want to negotiate with me now? No, big sister! I want to see what the usually proud Zhao Fu Meng looks like when she''s with a group of men. How about it, big sister? As a big sister, you haven''t tasted the taste of a man, right? Do you want me to record a video of you enjoying yourself? "Don''t worry, it''ll be your turn soon."


    After saying that, Zhao Feng laughed out loud.


    Following that was another series of violent coughs.


    This time, it looked like he was about to cough out his lungs.


    "That''s boring." Zhao Feifei bit her lips and said in a deep voice, "If you only called to torture me, then I''ll listen quietly. If you want to make a deal, say your chips earlier. We''re all adults, so there''s no need to be as impulsive as a child for a moment of emotion. "


    As he said this word by word, a beeping blind voice came from the phone.


    Zhao Feng actually hung up the phone.


    Zhao Feifei''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. A burst of pain nearly caused her to collapse.


    The two sisters had a very good relationship, especially when they were young. Zhao Jin Hu was too busy working to take care of the two sisters. His sister, Zhao Fu Meng, was especially attached to his sister.


    She treated Zhao Feifei like a sister or a mother.


    Looking at Zhao Feng''s crazy appearance, Zhao Feifei felt that her little sister was in danger this time.


    Moreover, Zhao Feng seemed to have an expert by his side, even Liu Chu didn''t have a choice.


    This almost destroyed her last hope.


    Zhao Jin Hu struggled to sit on the edge of the bed, cold sweat trickling down his forehead.


    The calmness he showed earlier was the result of suppressing the emotions in his heart.


    Now, the worst was about to happen, and he couldn''t hold on much longer.


    "Fu Fei, call him back."


    Zhao Jin Hu gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Zhao Feifei nodded and immediately did as he was told.


    By choosing to return it now, he would have completely lost his cool demeanor.


    However, Zhao Feifei and the others didn''t have any other way.


    After all, the lives of loved ones were the most important thing.


    Liu Chu was using his contribution points to control the jade pendant again.


    He tried a few times, but he was still unable to break through that barrier. This caused him to feel a wave of anxiousness in his heart.


    The call connected again.


    "Hello? Who is it? "Cough cough ¡­"


    Zhao Feng''s playful voice sounded.


    "It''s me."


    Zhao Feifei said softly.


    "Oh, big sister, may I ask what you want?" Oh! No, I should be begging my little brother! " Zhao Feng smiled.


    "Yes, I beg you, please let my sister go. All our conditions are negotiable. No matter what condition it is, you can discuss it with me! " Zhao Feifei gritted her teeth and said.


    "So straightforward! Are they going to leave so quickly? "Alright, then I''ll tell you my conditions." Zhao Feng said gloomily, "Firstly, I want all the property of your Zhao Family. Secondly, you sisters should keep me company. As long as you let me go with this tone, I''ll let you off! "How about it? Isn''t this request simple?"


    Zhao Feifei''s face turned pale.


    She could give away all the family property.


    However, she absolutely could not accept the second condition.


    "Think about it, Sister Fei. If you don''t say anything, then I''ll take it as you agreeing. I''ll first try the taste of Zhao Fu Meng! "


    "Wait!" "Hold on!"


    Zhao Feifei suddenly shouted.


    "What is it? You''ve thought it through? "


    "I can take my sister''s place. Let her go, I''ll do it." Zhao Feifei bit her lips and said.


    "No, if I say two, then two. There''s no need to discuss." Zhao Feng said coldly, "Also, I''ll tell you again, don''t try to order me again. Otherwise, I will make you regret it forever! "


    Then, Zhao Feng hung up the phone.


    A trail of tears streaked across Zhao Feifei''s face.


    When she said those words just now, she really intended to trade for Zhao Fu Meng.


    However, that bastard Zhao Feng did not agree.


    While Zhao Fu Meng was sad, Liu Chu handed her a tissue.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s concerned expression, Zhao Fu Meng quietly thanked him.


    "What method?"


    Zhao Jin Hu asked nervously.


    Zhao Feifei stopped wiping her tears and looked at Liu Chu in a daze.


    He was her last hope now.


    "I can find Zhao Feng''s exact location, but at a certain price, I need a drop of blood from one of you." Liu Chu said, "Just now, I thought of a secret technique from my sect that could deal with the current situation."


    "What is blood essence?"


    Although Zhao Jin Hu had decided that he could pay any price, facing Liu Chu''s serious attitude, he knew that this so-called blood essence was not simple, so he asked.


    "The so-called blood essence is naturally a person''s most valuable blood essence. Even if a drop is lost, the body will still be weakened for a long time. If you have hidden injuries, you will most likely die. " Liu Chu explained, "However, with blood essence, the effect is still significant. The relationship between relatives and blood essence is the closest, so using the blood sacrifice method can often produce the best results. "


    Zhao Feifei asked, "Mr Liu, is that all?"


    It was obvious that she was rather moved.


    Liu Chu nodded: "Yes, that''s it."


    Zhao Jin Hu knew what Zhao Fu Fei wanted to do, so he wanted to open his mouth to stop her.


    "Alright then!" I''ll do it! "Use mine." Zhao Feifei said resolutely.


    "Okay, we can only use yours." Liu Chu comforted, "Although Uncle Zhao can do it, his body doesn''t allow it. "Don''t worry, I will try my best to be careful. There should be no accidents!"


    Zhao Jin Hu said in a deep voice, "Mr Liu, I really have to trouble you this time!"


    "Alright, there''s no time to lose. Let''s begin!"


    As Liu Chu spoke, he opened the needle box and took out a silver needle.


    At the same time, he placed his other hand on Zhao Fu Meng''s shoulder.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a slight focus, the power of karmic virtue was discharged from the tip of his finger and flowed along Zhao Fu Meng''s blood vessels.

 C152

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Refining blood essence required a great deal of mental energy, especially for Zhao Fufei, who was an ordinary person and needed to pay special attention to avoid harming her.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Chu''s previous breakthrough, he wouldn''t have dared to use a secret technique of this level.


    Three minutes later, Liu Chu successfully extracted a drop of Zhao Fufei''s blood essence.


    Wrapping it up with the power of merit, it flowed along her bloodline and was gradually transferred to her right middle finger''s tip.


    "Alright... "So hot!"


    Zhao Feifei suddenly shouted as her body slightly spasmed.


    At this moment, her entire body was crimson as it flew up to her cheeks.


    His eyes, in particular, were brimming with spring.


    Liu Chu remained silent.


    The reason for this was entirely because he had incited the most primal desire in Zhao Feifei''s heart.


    There was nothing he could do.


    Extracting blood essence was already extremely dangerous, so Liu Chu''s strength could only be considered to be mediocre. He had no choice but to make a fuss on Zhao Feifei''s own body.


    Without a doubt, the best way to stimulate the human body''s potential was to stimulate the blood of desire.


    In this state, Zhao Fofei''s current state was the result of her best efforts to restrain herself.


    "Mr Zhao, hold her down!" Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    Without hesitation, Zhao Jin Hu placed his hands on Zhao Fu Fei''s shoulders.


    Liu Chu took out a silver needle and gently pricked her finger tip.


    Immediately, a drop of round blood essence flew out.


    At the same time, Zhao Feifei''s legs went soft and she was about to collapse onto the ground.


    Zhao Jin Hu immediately supported his daughter and helped her lie down on the bed.


    Now, the color of Zhao Feifei''s face quickly faded and her lips turned pale.


    Before he could finish, Zhao Fu Meng fainted.


    Although Liu Chu had said earlier that such side effects would appear after the blood essence was extracted, Zhao Jin Hu was still worried.


    "Liu Chu, Fufei, is it really okay?" he asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhao will definitely be fine." Everything is going well. " Liu Chu thought for a moment, then said, "However, this blood essence is too important to ordinary people. Once I handle this matter well, I might as well refine some pills to supplement her body. Then, it will be absolutely safe."


    Zhao Jin Hu clenched his fists and said, "Alright, I believe you."


    Liu Chu nodded lightly and said, "Uncle Zhao, I think it''s better if you go out. When I cast my spell, I''m afraid you won''t be feeling well."


    Zhao Jin Hu nodded in agreement before walking outside to wait.


    Although he was very curious, he knew that if he was in the ward, it would delay Liu Chu.


    Zhao Jin Hu quickly walked out and lightly closed the door.


    Liu Chu checked that the door was locked properly, and then quickly smiled a restriction. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    What he was going to use right now was the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s technique ¡ª the Blood Sacrifice. It could even be described as extremely sinister.


    When he casted the spell, the demonic energy would wreak havoc and his temperament would undergo a drastic change. It might even affect Zhao Jin Hu.


    For the sake of safety, he could only allow Zhao Jin Hu to temporarily back off.


    Liu Chu seemed to have a life of his own as he controlled the drop of blood in his hand. It floated in the air and moved rhythmically.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s blood sacrifice technique had a very important step, which was to use the devil fire to burn his blood essence. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    His luck was good and he did not disturb the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Liu Chu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Then, he calmed his mind and urged this wisp of devilish energy to wrap the blood essence floating in the palm of his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A cluster of black flames suddenly sprung up, and the drop of vital blood rapidly burned.


    The black flames leaped crazily and bared their fangs and brandished their claws, constantly transforming into terrifying images.


    The intense burning lasted for about ten seconds, and the drop of blood essence was about to be used up.


    Suddenly, there was a subtle vibration in the air.


    Liu Chu held his breath as he concentrated, his left hand forming a hand sign as he started chanting.


    Black flames were imprinted on his originally handsome face, making him look extremely strange.


    "Blood Burn Soul Chaser, Blood Sacrifice!" "Activate!"


    With a shout, the devil fire on his blood essence began to fuel the fire. Suddenly, a raging inferno began to burn.


    After the last wave of demonic flame was ignited, the drop of vital blood was only left with a few ashes, which gently fell onto Liu Chu''s palm.


    He carefully held them in his hand, closed his eyes, and stuck his spiritual force onto them.


    Gradually, a smile appeared on his face.


    Done!


    He had successfully sensed where Zhao Fu Meng was.


    At the same time, he also felt that there was a faint energy fluctuation around Zhao Fu Meng.


    Presumably, that was the trap the other side had set up.


    Maybe he guessed everything and wanted to wait for Duan Ling Tian to take the initiative to pay him a visit.


    Liu Chu immediately sneered.


    It seemed that his opponent valued him quite a bit. He actually laid down such an amazing formation technique.


    If he hadn''t used the Blood Sacrifice, he might not have been able to discover its existence before the spell was activated.


    But once this array technique that could reverse the nine palaces and reverse yin and yang was activated, perhaps only Demon Lord Tianxin would be able to control his own body and break out of the array.


    Very quickly, Liu Chu discovered that around this restriction, there was a very secretive fluctuation.


    The energy wave was extremely minute and could barely be seen.


    If he didn''t investigate carefully, he wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    What a crafty craftsman! What a great skill!


    Without a doubt, kidnapping Zhao Fumeng to force her into submission was not the real reason.


    This should be a trap set up to deal with him!


    Alright, since you guys have come looking for us, then we might as well finish this off and kill him cleanly!


    As Liu Chu said this, he heard a loud shout in his head, similar to the sound of a great bell ringing.


    "Kid, hurry up and wake up!" Do not recklessly kill them! "


    The World Exterminating Devil Book''s voice suddenly exploded in Liu Chu''s mind like thunder.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but be quick-witted!


    So dangerous!


    In that moment, he was almost taken advantage of by the old devil, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord ¡­


    Fortunately, the World Exterminating Devil Tome had appeared in time to suppress the demon in his heart.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord let out a sigh and helplessly said:


    "Kid, don''t listen to that damn book! "Entering my sect is so joyful. To be able to kill and take it all, all of this is because of your own heart."


    "Humph!" Old Devil, stop tempting me. " Liu Chu said resolutely, "I will not join any evil sect, I will only be myself! This time, old devil like you secretly added something into the technique, right? "


    "So what if I am? What can you do to me?!"


    The old devil''s tone seemed to contain a trace of anger.


    That''s not surprising.


    He had probably been secretly preparing for a long time, and was about to succeed. However, he was interrupted by the World Exterminating Devil Book, so his efforts finally came to naught.


    With that, he lost all signs of life.


    Hearing that Liu Chu was only willing to be his, the World Exterminating Devil Book softly sighed, "Since that''s the case, then you better take care of yourself! However, the natural order of things was to repay the undesirable! "Don''t waste such a great opportunity!"


    Liu Chu composed himself, put away his messy thoughts, opened the door and walked out.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he saw an anxious Zhao Jinhu.


    "Uncle Zhao, I already know the location of the Floating Dream. I''ll head there now." Liu Chu did not wait for him to open his mouth and immediately said, "You continue to contact Zhao Feng via text message on Fu Fei''s phone, I hope you can stabilize him. "If they don''t want to leave, then give me an hour. That should be enough."


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Zhao Jin Hu nodded straightforwardly.


    Liu Chu walked out of the villa and asked Tang Jie for his car keys.


    Just as they were about to set off, they saw Tang Long following them.


    "Master, take me with you!"


    Tang Long said with a hopeful expression.


    "Hmm?" Liu Chu frowned slightly.


    Even though Tang Long''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds compared to before, it was still not enough.


    "I keep having the feeling that I should do something for the sect." Tang Long thought for a moment and said.


    Liu Chu looked at him deeply, lightly patted his shoulder and said:


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then come with me!" "It''s good to be knowledgeable and knowledgeable!"


    On the way, Tang Long drove very fast at Liu Chu''s request.


    Tang Long''s driving skills were already good enough. Now that he had trained for a period of time, his reaction speed was even better. He ran like the wind, running through countless red lights on the way.


    Fortunately, their destination was the suburbs, so they didn''t encounter any traffic police along the way.


    In an inconspicuous hotel at the Sea View Resort on the southern outskirts of the East China Sea.


    Zhao Feng was standing respectfully in front of a white-haired Taoist in a black robe.


    His head was lowered slightly while his body was hunched. He looked very dispirited.


    Moreover, he coughed from time to time.


    The old Daoist sat there quietly with his eyes closed, looking solemn and dignified.


    However, when he opened his eyes, two cold lights burst out from them. They were full of killing intent that he couldn''t hide no matter how hard he tried.


    "Master, will that Liu Chu really come?"


    The old Daoist lightly snorted and said, "Of course! When you were on the phone with that Zhao family girl, Liu Chu should have been by your side. "


    "Beside her? How did Master know? "


    The old Daoist laughed coldly: "Heh heh! I felt the formation being probed just now. However, after he probed, he retreated. In this world, there was probably no one else other than that boy who could come in contact with this formation and then retreat safely. That brat''s technique is quite strange. I think he should have obtained our position. "


    In his heart, Liu Chu had already left a deep shadow that would not go away.


    "What are you panicking for!" The old Daoist glared at Zhao Feng and angrily snorted, "Now, continue perfunctoring with Zhao Fufei." Judging by the time, this fellow should be arriving soon. Liu Chu, ah, Liu Chu, are you the son of that master? "What a pity, what a pity!"


    The old Daoist looked at Zhao Feng with eyes full of disappointment.

 C153

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Liu Chu, oh Liu Chu, I don''t care where you came from, today, this is the place where you will be crowned!" Hmph, I do not believe that the spirit formation that has been painstakingly laid down with all my effort is unable to deal with you! "


    The old Daoist muttered to himself for a while before closing his eyes again and starting to cultivate.


    It seemed that he was prepared to face the next battle in his best condition.


    But how could he know that it wasn''t just Zhao Feng''s position that was exposed. The Forbidden Spiritual Array that he had set up was also exposed under the Demon Gate secret technique of ''Blood Sacrifice'' that burned through the blood of souls.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Liu Chu and Tang Long drove the car to the outside of the hotel and stopped some distance away.


    He and Tang Long quietly made their way to the outside of the wall and squatted in the corner, using the power of karmic virtue to look inside.


    It was calm here, nothing unusual.


    If he hadn''t known about the dangers lurking around in this place, he wouldn''t have noticed anything.


    Through the last remnants of the Blood Sacrifice Technique, he had finally succeeded in sensing Zhao Fu Meng''s aura and quickly locked onto his position.


    Not only that, her aura was currently stable, and it seemed like she wasn''t in any serious trouble at the moment.


    Liu Chu could not help but secretly sigh in relief.


    The only thing that he felt strange was that Zhao Feng was obviously using a righteous technique, but how did he do something so strange?


    This was not the result of a miscalculation.


    There was only one possibility, and that was that someone was forced to use a righteous technique to refine evil spirits and pursue the pinnacle of power.


    Of course, anyone who did that would have to pay a huge price.


    Until now, he still hadn''t been able to pinpoint the exact location of the culprit.


    As for Zhao Feng, Liu Chu obviously didn''t think he would have such ability.


    Behind him, there was bound to be a master!


    Liu Chu did not directly enter, but added a ban on his body, completely blocking his own aura.


    He carefully checked the surroundings of the hotel and gained a better understanding of the situation inside.


    Indeed!


    Other than obtaining the secret restriction, he didn''t find anything else unusual.


    As a result, he didn''t hesitate any longer and quickly snuck in.


    Of course Liu Chu knew that since the other party had put in so much effort, it was impossible for them to not ambush him.


    Perhaps, the man had never thought that he would be able to stop him.


    He did this to create a false impression that he had overlooked the existence of the formation spell trap.


    After thinking of a plan in his heart, Liu Chu instructed Tang Long in a low voice:


    "Tang Long, wait outside for a while. If I don''t come out in five minutes, then leave immediately without the slightest hesitation." When that time comes, you and your senior sister will bring Zhao Jin Hu and the others and leave Eastsea City as soon as possible.


    Hearing him speak with such solemnity, Tang Long was immediately startled.


    This was because he could clearly feel that there was a sense of parting between life and death in Liu Chu''s words!


    "Master, why don''t I go in first!" Tang Long clenched his teeth and said, "If there is any danger, it is me. You can still protect senior apprentice sister Wan Er."


    "If you still recognize me as your master, then listen to me obediently. If the opponent is too powerful, then it''s not something you can deal with. It can only be me! "


    Looking at Liu Chu''s back, Tang Long bitterly stamped his feet.


    However, he didn''t dare to follow him in the end.


    Even after Liu Chu walked into the hotel, nothing abnormal happened.


    "Hello, sir. Do you want to stay in the restaurant?"


    "No, I have a friend here. He''s waiting for me upstairs."


    The receptionist looked at Liu Chu, smiled, lowered her head and started playing with her phone.


    However, if you looked closely, you would see that she was actually texting.


    There were only three words:


    He''s here!


    Liu Chu used his peripheral vision to glance at her. The corner of his mouth hooked into a sneer as he quickened his pace.


    When he arrived at the second floor, Liu Chu''s senses were strong.


    He casually walked around the second floor and had already locked onto Zhao Fu Meng''s location.


    He stopped in front of room 210.


    If the room number was correct, she was at 310 points above his head!


    He raised his head and used the Righteous Qi to look around Zhao Fu Meng.


    Other than Zhao Feng and Zhao Fu Meng, there seemed to be no one else in the room.


    He knew in his heart that everything would definitely not be as simple as he saw it to be.


    In fact, that person hadn''t left yet!


    He had only used magic to conceal his aura, allowing himself to ''disappear'' temporarily.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power in his body surged, and Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold.


    Shadow Shifter!


    This was the final move of the Ghost Shadow Steps.


    With a blur, he appeared in front of 301 in the next instant.


    He took a deep breath and held the door handle.


    Ka-cha! *


    Under the impact of the power of karmic virtue, the door swung open.


    In front of him was the vicious face of Zhao Feng.


    "Liu Chu, you really dare to come! Hehe! I''ve been waiting for you! "


    Then, Zhao Feng looked at Liu Chu with his burning eyes. He sat on the sofa, motionless.


    Liu Chu remained calm and collected, but the power of virtue was released in an instant.


    Although they had roughly gone through the layout of this place before, as the saying goes, there is no need to be crafty. Who knew if the person who set up the formation would do something at the last minute.


    Indeed!


    Looks like the other party is truly crafty. He has indeed made some changes to the formation.


    Although it was very small, if he used the method he had at the beginning to break the array, then he would inevitably be trapped and unable to extricate himself.


    With the support of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book, Liu Chu''s experience could be said to be incomparably rich.


    Even though this formation was unique, once it was activated, the trapped person would be reduced to smithereens in an instant.


    However, there were always two sides to it.


    The more powerful a formation technique was, the greater its flaws would be.


    As the saying goes, open the door of death, open the door of life.


    There was even a small scale illusion array placed around the Spirit Forbidden Array''s Gate of Life.


    If one''s cultivation was not high enough and was bewitched by it, it was very likely that they would be trapped inside, unable to return back to normal.


    While Liu Chu was observing the formation, the old Daoist hidden in the core of the formation was also secretly observing him.


    He was also secretly shocked.


    Even at such a close distance, he could not see the mana fluctuations coming from Liu Chu''s body.


    How could this be?!


    To be able to injure Zhao Feng, destroy his godly talisman, and even trace all the way to this place, he must be from the same side!


    There was only one possibility ¡­


    He was just like her, perfectly concealing his aura.


    When he thought of this, the old Daoist, who originally thought that his chances of winning were extremely high, started to worry.


    "What, you''re already here, what are you waiting for?" Zhao Feng mocked, then glanced behind him and said, "You want to save Zhao Fu Meng, right? Then obediently come in and kowtow three times to me, I might give you a chance. "


    Liu Chu obviously knew that Zhao Feng was purposefully trying to anger him so that he could intrude and fall into a trap.


    The door of death is at the door!


    At this moment, Liu Chu was still diligently searching for the Formation Aperture.


    As expected, the person who set up the array should be guarding the core of the array!


    If he couldn''t kill it in a single blow, the formation would have to be activated.


    If it was just him alone, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to escape unscathed.


    Therefore, he could not take the risk.


    Although Liu Chu had the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book, he had to admit that this formation was not simple.


    Even at the highest level, it could only barely be considered an intermediate formation technique.


    However, the person who laid the formation was not simple.


    The addition of a few divine inscriptions did not increase the formation''s power much, but the changes were more than twice as complex.


    It was a good thing that Liu Chu could use the power of merit to quietly merge with the array and search every part of it.


    Finally, after some deduction, Liu Chu confirmed the location of the Formation Aperture.


    An ancient jade was emitting a dense ancient aura.


    As long as he could shatter that ancient jade, the array would shatter by itself!


    "Zhao Feng, are you still stubborn to this point?" Liu Chu said in a deep voice, "If you know what''s good for you, then hand Zhao Fu Meng over to me. I will pretend that this never happened. As for your previous mistakes, I can tell you on behalf of the Zhao Family not to pursue them. "


    "Haha!" What a joke, can you forgive me on behalf of the Zhao Family? " Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Zhao Feng laughed without restraint.


    Laughter tore his wound, causing him to cough violently.


    He even coughed out a pool of black blood. The stench caused one to feel nauseous.


    "Forgive me? Haha! Forgive me? Are you worthy?! You are not worthy! You know what? Not worthy! Cough cough ¡­ "Not worthy!" Blood dripped from the corner of Zhao Feng''s mouth as he roared crazily, "The Zhao Family owes me, while Zhao Jin Hu owes me. You don''t understand, you don''t know anything, so why do you want to forgive me?!" I don''t need it, I don''t need it! Everyone who is related to the Zhao Family will go to hell, to hell! "


    The more Zhao Feng spoke, the more excited he became. He directly took out a sharp knife from his waist.


    "I''ll tell you right now, I don''t need pity, I don''t need forgiveness, I just want the Zhao Family to suffer!


    With that, he took the sharp knife and walked towards Zhao Fu Meng.


    "What a beautiful face. If he had a few cuts, wouldn''t Zhao Jin Hu be in great pain?"


    Zhao Feng was about to attack.


    Zhao Fu Meng looked at the blade in Zhao Feng''s hand in horror. Her eyes were filled with helplessness, and her body couldn''t help but curl back.


    But it was all in vain.


    As the sharp knife got closer, she could already feel the chilliness from it.


    She really wanted to ask Liu Chu outside for help.


    However, her logic told her that all of this was definitely not that simple!


    Perhaps, this was a trap in itself, and what they wanted to deal with was Liu Chu.


    Once Liu Chu came in, he would immediately be trapped inside.


    However, what Zhao Fu never expected was that Liu Chu''s foot had already stepped into the room ¡­

 C154

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    LSG Chapter 0154 Nine Yin Lock Yang


    No!


    The moment Liu Chu entered the room, a trace of despair appeared on Zhao Fu Meng''s face.


    Unfortunately, her mouth was gagged by the adhesive tape and she was unable to utter a sound. All she could do was let out pained whimpers.


    Almost immediately, two streams of tears flowed down her bloodshot eyes.


    Seeing that Liu Chu had finally taken that step, Zhao Feng immediately relaxed and a sneer appeared on his face.


    This meant that Liu Chu was unable to escape this calamity.


    Zhao Feng''s hands did not stop moving for even a second. The cold sharp knife continued to stab at Zhao Fu Meng with vicious eyes.


    The old Daoist, who was standing in the center of the formation, frowned.


    This was completely different from what he said previously!


    According to his previous plan, he was to use Zhao Fu Meng to lure Liu Chu in.


    After that, even if Zhao Feng''s mission was completed, he had to leave this place through the Life Gate immediately.


    Only then would he be able to focus on dealing with Liu Chu and see what the latter''s methods were.


    As for Zhao Feng, he couldn''t die yet.


    Right now, his skin was already reaching its end. He had to use his body to possess another body to revive and extend his lifespan.


    At the same time, he changed his appearance to avoid being hunted down by his enemies.


    But now, Zhao Feng actually still wanted to take action. This completely disrupted his plans.


    According to his plan, none of the Zhao Family members needed to die.


    Only this way could he use Zhao Feng''s body to leave the place cleanly.


    He abandoned the cultivation base of a Taoist and lived a happy life abroad with the wealth of the Zhao Family. He enjoyed a happy life.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhao Feng shouted loudly without a care, as if to boost his courage.


    However, just when the sharp knife was about three centimeters away from Zhao Fu Meng, Zhao Feng felt a pain on his wrist and was unable to take another step forward.


    A hand was like an iron pincer, firmly clamping onto his wrist.


    Ka-cha! *


    Liu Chu did not hesitate at all. He suddenly exerted his power. The power of karmic virtue was instantly stimulated, directly shattering the meridians and bones on Zhao Feng''s wrist.


    Clang!


    The sharp knife fell onto the tile and made a crisp sound.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Zhao Feng screamed. He held his shattered arm and let out a burst of pig-like screams.


    Wow!


    A mouthful of black blood gushed out, and the stench of blood assaulted his nostrils.


    Liu Chu did not stop.


    Boom! *


    Then, he kicked again, aiming for Zhao Feng''s lower abdomen.


    Puff!


    His body was weak from the start. After taking such a heavy blow, he immediately spat out another mouthful of black blood.


    He arched his body and flew away like a kite with its string cut.


    Coincidentally, he had hit that old Daoist''s hiding spot.


    However, just as his body was about to touch the core of the formation, the old Daoist suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    After his body flew past, the old Daoist reappeared in his original spot.


    Liu Chu was not surprised.


    Within the formation, this old Daoist was like a ruler of this space. Dodging this sort of attack was as easy as flipping his palm.


    "Master, save me!"


    Zhao Feng shouted.


    Just now, Liu Chu''s eyes were cold and still, and he could clearly feel the killing intent within them.


    Liu Chu wanted to kill him!


    Could it be that he hadn''t noticed the current situation?


    Logically speaking, for an expert like Liu Chu, once he was caught in the formation set up by his master, he should have immediately felt the danger.


    If he was like this, wouldn''t he have to worry about sinking deeper and deeper into the abyss if he were to barge into all directions?


    Or could it be that Liu Chu already knew that he had nowhere to run to and wanted to drag him down with him ¡­


    Liu Chu was really going to kill him!


    Boom! * Zhao Feng landed heavily on the ground and rolled a few rounds before barely managing to stabilize his body.


    Wow!


    Immediately, his chest heaved up and down as he spat out another mouthful of black blood.


    At this moment, he, who was already pale, actually had two sickly blush on his face.


    "Young people, you have to let them go and let them go! Although my method is quite vicious, but at the moment, there are no casualties. It''s one thing for you to teach them a lesson, but now you are forcing them to do so. Aren''t you going too far! "


    "Haha, what''s the use of saying all these at a time like this!"


    As Liu Chu spoke, he prepared to make his move again.


    Humph!


    The old Daoist let out a cold snort, then flew out with three divine runes.


    Liu Chu''s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness.


    These three divine symbols were enormous.


    They corresponded to three locations of the formation. Once they appeared, the formation would activate completely.


    Indeed!


    As soon as the three divine talismans appeared, they immediately vanished.


    Liu Chu sneered, "Such insignificant skill, you''re not afraid of being laughed at!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly stretched out his hand, causing the rope on Zhao Fu Meng''s body to break.


    Then, he grabbed at the air and the adhesive tape on her mouth miraculously fell off.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s dangerous here! Go, leave me alone, leave me alone! "Hurry up and leave!"


    The moment the teary Zhao Fu Meng could scream out loud, she immediately screamed out loud, her heart tearing and her lungs splitting.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Second Miss, I''m here to save you. Since I, Liu Chu am here, how can I leave alone? " Liu Chu laughed and said.


    "A young man must have a lot of guts to be a hero saving a beauty!" The old Daoist chuckled strangely. "Unfortunately, none of you will leave today!"


    Before the old Daoist finished his sentence, the surroundings began to tremble.


    Rumble ¡­.


    In Liu Chu''s eyes, the foot of the formation was constantly changing, and the entire formation was quickly activated.


    In an instant, he felt the surrounding air become stagnant, and the pressure on his body increase unceasingly.


    To Liu Chu, this sort of pressure only limited his speed to a certain extent.


    However, to Zhao Fu Meng, who was not far away, it was hard to resist.


    Her face was pale and she was having difficulty breathing. She could no longer make a sound.


    Liu Chu''s eyes became uncertain.


    This old thing is too cunning.


    At this moment, Zhao Fu Meng was at the place that triggered the death gate.


    Once he went over there, he would immediately be trapped inside.


    The most important thing was, if he came into contact with Zhao Fu Meng, it would mean that Yin and Yang would both come together, and this formation would immediately turn into its ultimate form.


    Nine Yin Lock Yang!


    But he had to go.


    In at most ten seconds, Zhao Fu Meng would perish under this terrifying pressure!


    It looked like the old Daoist was abnormally crafty and had calculated this point.


    A fight!


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold. With a flash, he appeared beside Zhao Feifei out of thin air and pressed a hand on her shoulder.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The constant flow of karmic power from within her body was channeling into her body, awakening her abilities.


    At the same time, she also constructed a barrier on the surface of her body to resist the pressure of the formation.


    However, at the same time that Zhao Fu Meng was saved, there was indeed a sudden change in the situation within the formation.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Above his head, lightning raged and dense dark clouds covered the sky; it was incomparably oppressive.


    Ka-cha! *


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt descended straight for Liu Chutian.


    Helpless, he immediately used the Nine Heavens Wind Thunder Technique written in the Devil Extinguishing World Book to forcefully endure the attack.


    It was a pity that he had acted in a hurry. On one hand, he had to take into account Zhao Fu Meng, so even though he could successfully use the power of the Nine Heavens Wind Thunder Technique, he could only absorb a large portion of the force.


    At least a third of the force of the thunderbolt hit him.


    "How is it? The taste of the Nine Yin Lock Array is pretty good, right?"


    When the old Daoist saw that Liu Chu was covered in lightning, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Liu Chu squeezed out two words from between his teeth, "Very good."


    "Hehe, kid, not bad, not bad!" The old Daoist''s eyes lit up as he said, "He can actually talk! However, that one just now was only 10% of his strength. There are a total of nine bolts of lightning. Each is stronger than the other.


    "Hehe!" Then, let''s try again! " Liu Chu said while gnashing his teeth.


    "Kid!" If you kneel down and beg for forgiveness now, and hand over your sect''s cultivation technique, I guarantee that I can let you two leave! "


    Cultivation technique?


    Liu Chu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could this old Daoist have attracted him here for his own cultivation technique?


    But this seemed a bit unreasonable.


    Could it be ¡­


    He was simply up to no good!


    The moment this idea appeared, Liu Chu couldn''t let it go.


    "Are you willing to give it up?" The old Daoist continued, "As long as I wish, the second bolt of lightning is going to strike me down. That feeling won''t be pleasant."


    "Shi... Master, save me! Help me! disciple... disciple is going to die soon! "


    The old Daoist smirked and flicked his finger. A red pill accurately flew into Zhao Feng''s mouth.


    Zhao Feng quickly swallowed it. His complexion became better and his breathing became smoother.


    He immediately said in a soft voice, "Master, didn''t you say you were going to avenge me? This Liu Chu, is also my enemy, he almost took my disciple''s life.


    The old Daoist glanced at Zhao Feng and said, "The situation has changed. Don''t ask too many questions."


    Zhao Feng''s lips moved a little. Because of the old Daoist''s usual power, he did not dare to say anything.


    When Liu Chu heard this, he was almost certain of his guess.


    As expected, the Daoist priest suddenly came to a decision and set his sights on his own technique.


    "Old Devil, when the brat''s cultivation method, Master De Meng, was being taught by him, he was already told not to spread it to outsiders. Therefore, your request, please forgive me!" Liu Chu said coldly.


    "No? This is not up to you! "


    The old Daoist sneered and immediately chanted an obscure incantation.


    Immediately, another bolt of lightning descended from above Liu Chu.


    BOOM!


    The lightning exploded above his head. Once again, his entire body was wrapped within, letting out a crackling sound.


    "Heh heh, how does it feel compared to before?" The old Daoist laughed unrestrainedly, "Hand over your sect''s cultivation technique, or else, I will strip your soul and forcefully search for it."


    Liu Chu did not pay any attention to the old Daoist. He had already resorted to the same method, once again using the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique to remove most of the power from the second lightning strike.


    It was just that this old Daoist could not completely control it, which was why he put forward such a condition.


    But the situation in front of him was that even if Liu Chu knew, it would be useless.


    With his strength, he wouldn''t be able to break through the formation while protecting Zhao Fu Meng.


    When Zhao Fu saw Liu Chu''s slightly twisted face, he felt sad.


    In addition to the small influx of karmic power within his body, he also knew that she was using all her energy to protect him.


    Speaking of which, it was all because of him that Liu Chu had fallen to such a state!


    "If you want our sect''s cultivation technique, then don''t even think about it!"


    Liu Chu said while clenching his teeth.


    As he spoke, the power of contribution points in his body circulated rapidly, and most of the injuries caused by the lightning bolt disappeared.


    However, he had already planned to show weakness to the enemy, and his face was full of pain.


    "How strange!" I want to see how hard your bones really are! "


    As he spoke, the old Daoist activated the incantation again.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    An even more terrifying power condensed above Liu Chu''s head.


    The third bolt of thunder was about to strike down.

 C155

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Looking at the terrifying force brewing above his head, Liu Chu was clear that this time, the old Daoist also had the intention to kill!


    He could probably understand the old man''s thoughts.


    He was only in his early twenties, but he had already displayed such tyrannical strength. He was probably completely shocked by the other party.


    As long as he cultivated, he would eventually be unable to do so without his four magical companions.


    Dharma was a cultivation technique, and it was extremely important.


    If it was said that he had the upper hand in the battle with Zhao Feng, it could be said to be a matter of talent.


    But now, the cultivation base that Liu Chu displayed was an eye-opener for him.


    This was not something that a simple talent could decide.


    There could only be one explanation, Liu Chu''s cultivation technique was too terrifying.


    Thus, his intentions of seizing Liu Chu''s Cultivation Method were obvious.


    As for the others, they weren''t that important!


    Liu Chu felt the change in the old Daoist''s aura and his heart sank.


    At this moment, he was using the technique of harming ten thousand enemies to injure himself to the full extent of eight thousand points to activate the formation.


    They were willing to sacrifice anything to kill him and take his soul!


    Perhaps in the eyes of this old Daoist, asking about one''s soul or simply extracting one''s soul consciousness to obtain a cultivation technique was much simpler and more direct.


    This time, the old Daoist not only attacked Liu Chu, but he was also dispersing his energy.


    The pressure on Zhao Fu Meng became more and more intense. Although Liu Chu knew it was a trap, he still had to use his power to strengthen the force barrier around her.


    Within the Spirit Formations array, the old Daoist was exceptionally sensitive towards controlling the surrounding energy. He naturally noticed this detail.


    Therefore, he no longer hesitated and used all of his strength. He wanted to kill with a single blow!


    He did not believe that Liu Chu would be able to block this attack under these circumstances with his own cultivation.


    The green lightning struck down again.


    This time, it was much stronger than the previous time.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Once again, Liu Chu was enveloped by the raging lightning.


    However, ten seconds later, the old Daoist was surprised to find that Liu Chu was still standing there.


    And now he was looking at her.


    How is this possible!?


    The old Daoist was indescribably shocked. He had never thought that Liu Chu would be able to resist once again.


    Even though he had set up the Nine Yin Lock Yang lightning tribulation in the Spirit Sealing Array, to be honest, he didn''t have the ability to control the nine lightning tribulations.


    Even so, he had already taken the risk and lost at least a third of his cultivation.


    While the old Daoist was worrying and thinking about how to deal with this situation, Zhao Feng suddenly spoke up.


    "Master, why don''t you use the formation to suppress him? I''ll go kill him myself!"


    He held onto his chest, which no longer felt any pain, and volunteered himself.


    Having witnessed everything, he naturally saw the terror in Liu Chu.


    He knew that if he couldn''t kill him even like this, it would become a nightmare for him.


    Rather than this, he might as well risk it all!


    When the old Daoist heard this, he immediately beamed with joy.


    It seemed that this was the only option left.


    No matter what, he had to be in charge of the array.


    Otherwise, once an expert like Liu Chu recovers his strength, he might actually think of a way to break the formation.


    "Just chop off your hands and feet. No need to kill them."


    The old Daoist said in a low voice.


    Right now, the old Daoist was extremely zealous of Liu Chu''s secrets.


    He felt that not only was he a martial artist, but his own talent was also extremely astonishing.


    Since Liu Chu was still standing there, there must be something going on. He had to figure it out first.


    "Yes sir!"


    Zhao Feng felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    Only by crippling Liu Chu and making him look desperate could the hatred in his heart be resolved.


    However, Zhao Fengjue never would have thought that in the old Daoist''s heart, he already treated him as an abandoned son.


    Since Liu Chu could withstand three strikes of lightning, then even if he could continue to pressure them, he had the ability to protect himself.


    To put it bluntly, Zhao Feng was only a weapon to test Liu Chu.


    If there was anything out of the ordinary, he could do something else.


    With this thought, the old Daoist took out a sword and said:


    "The name of this sword is Frost, and it can cut through metal like mud. It''s a top-grade divine weapon, so I''ll give it to you as a gift."


    When Zhao Feng saw this treasured sword, he felt joy in his heart.


    Last time, a very powerful Daoist chased after his master. His sword was the one that cut off his weapon. In the end, he died and his cultivation was taken away.


    He had also received quite a few benefits.


    Receiving the sword, Zhao Feng couldn''t wait to unsheathe his sword.


    Clang!


    A sharp cold light flashed, and a cold aura assaulted their senses, causing them to shudder.


    "Liu Chu, prepare to die!"


    After saying that, Zhao Feng raised his sword with both of his hands, and swung it at Liu Chu''s arm.


    This sword strike was extremely swift, like a bolt of lightning.


    At this time, the old Daoist didn''t relax in the slightest.


    He held on tightly to the incantation, and together with the constantly changing finger techniques, a ghostly green light continued to gather in front of him.


    Swoosh!


    With a flick of his finger, the green light suddenly retracted and left his hand.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The moment the green light shot out, it exploded.


    The flame soared into the sky, transforming into a flaming claw.


    Whoosh!


    The raging green flames came crashing down on Liu Chu.


    Stinking brat, no matter how capable you are, you are bound to not be able to retreat!


    The old Daoist smirked, thinking that Liu Chu would lose for sure.


    But the next moment, his smile froze.


    The ideal was full, but the reality was so cruel!


    What appeared in front of his eyes was a completely different scene.


    Liu Chu actually took a small step forward!


    He seemed slow, but in truth, he was incredibly fast.


    With such a simple step, the sharp blade made of frost brushed past his body and slashed through the air.


    Before Zhao Feng came back to his senses, Liu Chu had already used up all his energy and pushed himself up into the air.


    Clang!


    A strong wind forcibly blew Zhao Feng away.


    At the same time, he casually raised his hand.


    Boom! *


    White light flashed, and the green claw was forcefully blocked, making it difficult for it to advance any further.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    In the next moment, the white light whizzed and the claw was full of holes. It turned into pieces of green flame and disappeared without a trace.


    That''s not right!


    This energy did not simply disappear, it had been completely absorbed by him!


    In that instant, the old Daoist seemed to have found the source of Liu Chu''s strength.


    He could actually swallow power!


    "How can this be! You. Who exactly are you?! "


    The old Daoist''s eyes were filled with shock.


    At this moment, Zhao Feng''s eyes were full of murderous fire. After his sword slashed through the air, he immediately stabbed towards Liu Chu''s back.


    His Master wanted to keep Liu Chu''s life, but in his heart, he could not care less.


    At this moment, he only wanted to kill Liu Chu under the sword!


    Zhao Fu Meng''s eyes were wide open; she didn''t dare to say anything for fear of affecting Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu jumped up and kicked Zhao Feng''s hand. "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    "Withdraw!"


    The Daoist priest suddenly waved his hand and called out.


    This treasured sword named Han Shuang was also very important to him. It was refined with his blood essence so he absolutely could not allow it to fall into the hands of a person like Liu Chu.


    However, he was quickly startled once again.


    That sword was impressively caught by Liu Chu.


    What was even more terrifying was that the moment his hand gripped the sword hilt, he completely erased the Daoist''s soul imprint on it.


    "Pfft!"


    The old Daoist''s entire body shook as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, he still shouted out, "My soul imprint! You actually destroyed my soul imprint! "


    The reason why he was so confident about handing over this frost sword to Zhao Feng was because he was confident that the sword with his soul imprint could greatly enhance Zhao Feng''s strength.


    Only, he didn''t expect that Liu Chu would be able to destroy his killing move so easily, and even erase his soul imprint.


    When he had forcefully struck down the third thunder tribulation, he had already consumed at least 30% of his strength. Now, the backlash from the soul imprint had only made it worse.


    "It''s a pretty good sword. I''ll keep it."


    Liu Chu was not polite. Not only did he brand his own soul imprint on it, he also used the power of merit to enhance it.


    Apart from himself, no one else was able to unleash the power of this treasured sword.


    The old Daoist was so angry that he began to shout.


    He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    With a flip of his hand, a golden divine talisman wrapped around that mouthful of blood.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Following a series of explosions, the sigil suddenly stretched taut, and with a boom, it began to burn.


    Golden light immediately shot in all directions, burning the eyeball.


    "Brat, you''ve gone too far!" Today, Japan will refine you even after spending a lifetime worth of cultivation. I want to see exactly what secrets you have. "


    The old Daoist had already made up his mind. Even if it was one life for one life, he would completely trap Liu Chu in the deathtrap!


    At this moment, he was forced into a corner.


    It was one thing that Liu Chu was able to fight back under the effects of his Spiritual Sealing Array, but he had actually taken away his life magic item so easily, leaving Liu Chu with no chance of survival.


    He had already calculated that he would not hesitate to use the destruction of his body to refine Liu Chu''s soul.


    Once he succeeded, what else was there to fear?!


    "Go to hell!"


    The old Daoist shouted and the burning golden incantation turned into a giant golden palm. It brought with it a strong astral wind as it flew towards Liu Chu.


    He actually wanted to shatter Liu Chu''s body!


    How could Liu Chu let him do as he wished?


    He immediately used Phantom Shadow Steps and turned into a streak of light, jumping out of the range of the giant golden palm.


    Having suddenly lost sight of Liu Chu, the old Daoist did not panic at all.


    "Capture!"


    With a "camera", the huge palm immediately locked onto Liu Chu''s position and quickly changed its direction.


    Swoosh!


    With a flash of golden light, he immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and chased in his direction.


    Liu Chu coldly snorted.


    Shua shua shua!


    His body flashed, and he dodged the attack once again.


    Without hesitation, the old Daoist struck out with his giant palms as though a shadow.


    In the moment between life and death, Liu Chu had completely activated the power of the Merit Force in his body and used the Phantom Shadow Steps'' many strange techniques.


    The more the old Daoist fought, the more shocked he became.


    Not only did this series of attacks miss, it seemed like Liu Chu was getting faster and faster.


    He finally realized that Liu Chu was trying to find a way to break the formation by running away!


    Moreover, his strange movement technique seemed to become more and more proficient.


    As that happened, a hint of despair flashed through the old Daoist''s heart.

 C156

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Although Zhao Feng didn''t know what was going on, he was very clear that Liu Chu was probably fighting with his Master.


    A trace of viciousness flashed across his eyes. He held onto his broken wrist and arrogantly laughed: "Haha! Liu, aren''t you very powerful? Now you know how formidable it is! "


    Because the speed of the attack and the chase was too fast, Zhao Fu Meng''s eyesight was unable to capture it.


    However, the strong gales were telling her that the current situation was critical.


    At this time, Zhao Feng jumped out. There was only one possibility ¡ª


    She clearly knew that the situation was extremely critical. Unfortunately, even if she wanted to speak, she wouldn''t be able to move, much less move.


    She could do nothing but watch.


    Although his heart was filled with despair, the old Daoist did not give up until now.


    At this moment, he had no way out. With a cold glare, he bit the tip of his tongue.


    Puff!


    Another mouthful of essence blood turned into a sharp arrow and shot into the giant golden palm.


    Weng! *


    With a violent tremble, the golden palm became covered with blood-red patterns.


    This was ¡­


    Divine imprints!


    Normally, regardless of whether it was incantations, magic imprints or divine inscriptions, they all required a special type of carrier.


    For example, paper talismans, tortoiseshell and the like.


    And now, the old Daoist actually directly imprinted these runic outlines onto that gigantic palm.


    It was grand and imposing, with lightning surrounding it.


    Almost without any hesitation, Liu Chu''s mind stirred as the power of karmic virtue was madly poured into the frost.


    Weng! *


    The treasured sword trembled and let out a dragon''s roar.


    Swoosh!


    The sword turned and a cold light flew out toward Gu Yu who was in the center of the formation.


    The old Daoist was instantly shocked.


    What!


    He was actually attacking the eye of the formation?


    But, the formation core was obviously constantly changing, how could he know that it was the formation core!


    It had to be known that once the array formation was activated, the array core would constantly change in accordance to a specific pattern.


    The so-called fans of the situation.


    As long as one was in a formation, it would be extremely difficult to lock onto the Formation Aperture.


    Could it be ¡­


    The old Daoist immediately thought of a possibility.


    He felt pretty good!


    During the battle just now, Liu Chu was constantly changing positions in the array, not trying to quickly end the battle. He was indeed looking for a way to break through the array.


    What was even more inconceivable was that he had actually found some clues!


    The ancient jade in the Formation Aperture was a remnant that he had accidentally refined from a meteorite, and he had nurtured it in his dantian for a long time.


    If his soul imprint could be said to be imprinted on the frost, then this piece of ancient jade would be where his source spirit resided!


    "Set for me!"


    With a roar, the old Daoist spat out a third mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, his face had aged by at least twenty years, his hair had turned snow-white, and his smooth skin had instantly become covered in wrinkles!


    Swoosh!


    Yin Hong''s blood essence turned into a streak of blood-red lightning, shooting towards the frosty sword ray.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The sound of metal clashing could be heard.


    Finally, the frost sword light was blocked back.


    At the same time, the huge palm covered in golden blood had already reached Liu Chu''s back.


    Liu Chu used the Phantom Steps to its limit and became a shadow. He kept changing his position in the Spirit Forbidden Array, dodging the attacks of the huge palm by a hair''s breadth.


    However, his body was constantly being attacked by the strong winds, and his clothes were constantly being torn. In a short time, not a single part of his body was intact.


    "Kid, hand over your life!"


    The old Daoist''s eyes were already red. At this moment, he only wanted to crush Liu Chu.


    Three mouthfuls of blood essence! It had been a full thirty years of hard training! It disappeared just like that!


    "Hehe!" If you want to take my life, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to do so! "


    Liu Chu coldly snorted and directly used Phantom Shadow to the fourth stage ¡ª ¨C Phantom Shadow.


    Under the old Daoist''s gaze, Liu Chu left behind an afterimage before disappearing into thin air.


    Even as the creator of the Spiritual Sealing Array, he was unable to pinpoint Liu Chu''s location.


    His speed was simply too fast!


    "You dare!"


    The old Daoist''s heart sank as he shouted and at the same time, sealed his own front with his palm.


    At this moment, he completely understood that Liu Chu was going to kill.


    The old Daoist defended with all his might, but Liu Chu did not move at all.


    He clenched his fists as he moved quickly, pouring the power of karmic virtue into his fist.


    He only had one goal, and that was the jade in the eye of the formation!


    Now!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Finally, his body came to a sudden stop. Ignoring the huge palm in front of him, he threw a punch.


    The huge palm broke apart, the fist''s power directly struck the ancient jade.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    Immediately, the ancient jade began to glow and emit explosive sounds.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    After five seconds, there was a cracking sound as a crack suddenly appeared in the center of the jade.


    The next moment, the cracks started to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom! *


    With a light sound, the entire piece of ancient jade exploded into fine powder before disappearing without a trace.


    The moment the ancient jade exploded, the oppressive feeling in the air suddenly disappeared.


    As for the golden palm that had been ripped apart, it immediately collapsed, turning into specks of golden light.


    Puff!


    The old man''s primordial spirit was injured as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body collapsed to the ground like a deflated balloon, his face ashen.


    Once the formation was broken, Zhao Fu Meng''s face relaxed.


    Just now, even though she had the barrier that Liu Chu had placed on her, she was still suppressed to the point where she almost couldn''t breathe.


    It was as if he would suffocate to death in the next moment.


    He succeeded!


    Liu Chu was overjoyed. He did not forget to check on Zhao Fu Meng''s condition to confirm that she was alright. Then, he turned around and rushed towards the old Daoist.


    I can''t let him go!


    Although this old Daoist was not worried about his power being greatly damaged, Liu Chu could not let him live.


    Just as Liu Chu was about to get close to him, the old Daoist suddenly flipped his hand and a Glyph flew out.


    The sigil expanded with the wind and actually turned into a huge white tiger. It opened its bloody mouth and bit towards Liu Chu''s head.


    Although Liu Chu knew it was a Dao technique, he did not dare to underestimate it.


    With a thought, he threw an iron fist that was filled with the power of meritorious service towards the tiger''s head.


    The tiger didn''t even have time to let out a roar before it was shattered by Liu Chu''s punch.


    The old Daoist then looked over. Where was he now?


    In the air, there was only the smell of another burning rune.


    It turned out that when Liu Chu was dealing with Tiger, the old Daoist took out a Divine Traversal Talisman and ran away.


    "Master, bring me along!"


    Zhao Feng saw the old Daoist run away and shouted in grief.


    Unfortunately, the old Daoist had already disappeared without a trace and was completely unable to hear anything.


    Liu Chu slowly walked back and indifferently looked at the despairing Zhao Feng while pointing his finger at him.


    Swoosh!


    The power of meritorious service left his hand and went straight for Zhao Feng''s Dantian.


    "You ¡ª ah!"


    Zhao Feng had only spat out half a word, yet all that was left was a heart-wrenching scream.


    His small cultivation base had been completely wasted. All that was left was the endless pain of losing his cultivation base.


    Liu Chu learned from his mistake. Although he clearly saw Zhao Feng''s painful wails, he still carefully searched Zhao Feng''s body.


    After he confirmed that Zhao Feng didn''t have any dangerous goods on him, he finally felt relieved.


    At this time, Zhao Feng had already recovered a little bit. He couldn''t wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He resentfully looked at Liu Chu and said while gnashing his teeth:


    "Liu Chu, you actually crippled my cultivation, why didn''t you give me a quick death!" I will make you pay the price! "


    Liu Chu found it funny, this fellow really did not know how to repent.


    He lightly said, "I don''t know if I will pay the price, but it seems that your master will never come back."


    Not only was the old Daoist seriously injured by him, his soul was also severely injured.


    Unless there was a miraculous medicinal pill, otherwise, even if he was barely able to survive, he would never be able to recover in this lifetime.


    Zhao Feng had already seen the old Daoist''s fleeing appearance.


    In fact, it had already overturned his view of his master.


    Liu Chu was indeed powerful, but he did not think that he would have a good ending against his master.


    But now, listening to what Liu Chu said, if he said he wanted Liu Chu to pay the price, it would become a joke.


    "Liu Chu! Are you alright? "


    When Zhao Fu Meng saw the old Daoist being chased away by Liu Chu, he immediately threw himself into Liu Chu''s arms. Tears flowed uncontrollably from his eyes.


    Earlier, she had once fallen into despair.


    The feeling of being suppressed by the spell formation made her want to die.


    More importantly, because of him, Liu Chu would not be able to escape!


    "Alright, alright. Everything is over." Liu Chu lightly coughed and said, "Now that your dad is awake, let''s go back quickly."


    "What?" You have already saved my father and awakened him?! " Zhao Fu Meng said as she wiped the tears off her face.


    Hearing this, Zhao Feng''s face twitched, and the hatred in his eyes became even stronger.


    Liu Chu glanced at him, the corner of his mouth curling into an imperceptible wry smile.


    He knew that there must be some kind of misunderstanding, which was why Zhao Feng had so much hatred towards the Zhao Family.


    This was because he had discovered a heaven-shaking secret.


    Zhao Feng was actually Zhao Jin Hu''s own son!


    If not for this, Liu Chu would have already taken his life.


    "Yeah, he''s in good health right now, so hurry up and give him a call to inform him that he''s safe! I think he and your sister will have to wait anxiously for it now. "


    "Alright!"


    Zhao Fu Meng took Liu Chu''s phone, looked at the number, and immediately dialed.


    "That bastard Zhao Jin Hu is already awake?" On the ground, Zhao Feng also heard the conversation between Liu Chu and the others, and he fiercely said, "How come he didn''t die?"


    Pow!


    When Zhao Fu Meng heard this, she immediately rushed forward and slapped him.


    "Does our Zhao Family owe you? And now, you still dare to say such words. "


    Zhao Fu Meng''s hateful slap immediately used all the power in her body.


    Zhao Feng, who was extremely weak to begin with, was unable to withstand this blow. Suddenly, golden stars appeared in his eyes and he directly fainted.


    At this moment, the call connected.


    On the other side, Zhao Jinhu''s fingers trembled when he saw Zhao Fu Meng''s phone number.

 C157

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    As the richest man in the East China Sea, Zhao Jinhu had been floating in the mall for dozens of years. Now, he didn''t have the courage and strength to press the answer button.


    Earlier, Zhao Feifei could no longer contact them.


    He''d already had countless bad thoughts in his heart.


    Zhao Feifei gritted her teeth and said:


    "Dad, answer it!" I believe that Mr. Liu will definitely save this dream. Definitely! "


    Zhao Jin Hu nodded his head and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    Although Zhao Jin Hu''s voice was as thick as it used to be, it was still a bit shaky.


    "Hey!" Dad! It''s me, Floating Dream! "


    Zhao Fu Meng''s clear voice came out from the phone.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Little Meng! It''s you. Are you alright? " The worry and gloominess on Zhao Jin Hu''s face instantly disappeared. He hurriedly asked, "Did Mr. Liu save you?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Fu Meng said, "Mr. Liu arrived in time to beat that damnable old Taoist and even left Zhao Feng behind. He should be powerless. "


    "Good, good, good!"


    After saying three good words in a row, Zhao Jinhu let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, he asked with concern, "Is Mr. Liu injured?"


    Zhao Fu Meng carefully looked at Liu Chu''s expression and found that he was only breathing a little rapidly, so there seemed to be nothing else.


    Liu Chu smiled and asked for the phone.


    Zhao Fu Meng obediently placed the phone in his hand.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m fine." However, he still let that old Daoist run away this time. He wondered if there would be more trouble in the future. Let''s go back first and talk after we meet! "


    Zhao Jin and Hu''s mouths were full of promises.


    At the moment, he just wanted to have a good look at his daughter.


    Of course, it would be best if he could ask Zhao Feng right in front of his face.


    Not only did he nearly lose his life, he even wanted to kill his precious daughter!


    Tang Long received the call and immediately entered the hotel.


    He looked at the messy hotel rooms and directly carried Zhao Feng off the stage without saying anything.


    The front desk lady from before had already run off without a trace.


    In fact, the hotel was empty by now.


    This place was originally a secret stronghold of Zhao Feng.


    If it was an ordinary visitor, he would usually be informed that the guest room was full.


    Liu Chu also didn''t care about this sort of small fry, so he naturally didn''t care.


    He had already checked earlier, and even though the front desk lady had some background, she was not a threat at all.


    And, as expected, the reason why she had such a deep foundation was entirely because she was the old Daoist used her body as a cultivation furnace.


    Tang Long drove while Zhao Feng was stuffed into the trunk. Liu Chu sat in the back with his eyes closed.


    Zhao Fu Meng looked at the side of Liu Chu''s face quietly with gratitude in her eyes.


    Since Liu Chu had saved his father, didn''t that mean that he was going to become his brother-in-law ¡­?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Fu Meng felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Although she was a blood sister, she really couldn''t control her emotions.


    His sister had taken great care of him since he was young, so no matter what good stuff he had, she would always share it with him.


    However, this time would probably be the exception!


    Seeing that Liu Chu was unharmed, he couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile.


    "Master sure is powerful!" He rescued her so quickly. Tang Long must have helped a lot, right? "


    As he spoke, Dan Chi glared viciously at Tang Long.


    After some thought, Liu Chu knew what was going on, but he found it funny.


    He wanted to see how Tang Long would deal with it.


    "Isn''t that useless?" "If that''s the case, I might as well go!"


    Her last sentence completely exposed her motive.


    As she said this, she intentionally glanced at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu naturally ignored him.


    Tang Long''s face was full of bitterness, but he remained silent.


    "Master, next time, remember to open my eyes, okay? I''m about to go crazy from being bored here. "


    Liu Chu obviously knew that the reason this little girl was constantly improving was because she wanted to go out and try out her skills.


    However, in his opinion, this was still not the time.


    With a stern face, he prepared to dispel her thoughts.


    "If you continue to be so fretful and impatient, I''ll immediately send you into confinement! "Don''t think that I don''t know. When there''s nothing wrong, aren''t you going to sneak out?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "How did you know I was going out?" Dan Wan''er cried out in alarm.


    "Because I''ve placed restrictions on the windows too!" Liu Chu laughed.


    "So it''s like that! It really is a foot high, and the devil is ten feet high! "


    "What?"


    "Oh, oh! I was wrong. The devil should be one foot tall, and the devil should be ten feet tall! "


    "I can''t sneak out in the future!" Liu Chu said with a serious expression.


    Dan Chi looked pitifully at Liu Chu, begging him, "Master, you''re holding back!" How about this, you bring me along in the future! Didn''t you say that you wanted to work together? It''s hard to break through, always staying here! "


    "This... "We''ll see!"


    Liu Chu hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t agree.


    Dan Chi pursed her lips. Seeing that Zhao Fu Meng was still around, she didn''t feel like pestering him anymore.


    However, Liu Chu felt a bit uncomfortable after sensing the resentful gaze.


    However, her status was too sensitive.


    It was one thing if she didn''t appear now, but the moment she did, it would definitely bring about trouble.


    Zhao Fu dreamt of Zhao Jin Hu, and the father and daughter pair once again embraced and cried.


    Although the Zhao father and daughter weren''t those kind of unreasonable people, they couldn''t help but rejoice in their hearts when faced with such enormous twists and turns and being able to survive.


    After talking for a while, Zhao Jin Hu said to Liu Chu with an awkward expression.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I lost my composure. I really don''t know how to thank you this time. These two girls are the flesh and blood in my heart. You saved Floating Dream just so that you can save my life! "


    Liu Chu waved his hand and said, "Don''t say that, Uncle Zhao. This is what I should do."


    He said so, but Zhao Jin Hu wouldn''t listen to him.


    If he did not express anything, he would not be able to get over it.


    "There''s nothing natural about it." Zhao Jin Hu said indifferently, "How about this. Since you and Fu Fei are engaged, how about we set a date for the engagement?"


    When Zhao Feifei heard this, she quickly glanced at Liu Chu and lowered her head while blushing.


    Seeing the young miss Zhao in such a pitiful state, Liu Chu didn''t know how to respond.


    This Tai Chi attack of Zhao Jin Hu''s was really good!


    He couldn''t refuse her!


    How could he care about Zhao Feifei''s face?


    How smart was Zhao Jin Hu?


    Upon seeing the reactions of the two, he was overjoyed.


    It seemed that he had indeed used a brilliant move.


    He was not trying to cling onto Liu Chu and take his daughter''s happiness as a joke, but Liu Chu was looking forward to a son-in-law.


    If he did not catch him now, he would pass through this village and lose this shop.


    As a father, how could he not know what his daughter was thinking?


    He had never falsely spoken to men, but whenever Liu Chu was mentioned, he always had that confident look on his face.


    Liu Chu knew that he would have to resolve this himself.


    He lightly coughed and said, "Uncle Zhao, isn''t this a bit too hasty?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Feifei''s body slightly trembled and her delicate eyebrows frowned.


    Noticing Zhao Feifei''s odd expression, Liu Chu quickly explained, "Look, that old Taoist has disappeared without a trace. I guess he won''t give up until he''s done with it. That''s one of them. I don''t know when an accident will happen, but if we are to be engaged, she will definitely become the opponent''s first target, and I don''t want Fu Fei to be affected because of this. "


    "Also, my parents were rural people, very traditional, and they paid attention to the words of a parent and a matchmaker. When it comes to marriage, I have to inform my parents. My parents have worked hard all their lives. Honestly, if they were to marry Uncle Zhao, it would take some time to cushion them. I''ll be going home in a few days, and I''ll let them know when the time comes. "


    Zhao Fu Meng listened to Liu Chu''s explanation. Although she felt a bit uncomfortable, she could guess Liu Chu''s difficulties.


    Since Liu Chu had already said so, Zhao Jinhu didn''t continue to press him.


    After all, although he was anxious, it was impossible for him to rush into something like this.


    Zhao Feifei took a deep breath and arrived in front of Liu Chu.


    Smelling the fragrance that was just inches away from him, Liu Chu''s heart felt a little strange.


    Looking at her charming face, he actually felt a bit regretful. Was he rejecting her too straightforwardly?


    However, he quickly cut off this thought.


    Logic told him that if he didn''t do so, he would be met with endless troubles in the future.


    "Liu Chu, I support everything you say. "There''s something I want to ask you. I wonder, can I train with you?"


    After saying that, Zhao Feifei''s eyes shined as he looked at Liu Chu.


    Hearing that, Zhao Fu Meng couldn''t help but take a step forward and said: "I ¡­ ¡­ I want to train as well. "


    "Huh?"


    Liu Chu was stunned.


    He never expected Zhao Fofei and Zhao Fumeng to talk about it.


    However, he immediately began to ponder in his heart.


    To be honest, this was a good suggestion.


    However, the path of training was filled with thorns and thistles.


    He seemed happy with his life, but in reality, he wasn''t.


    Most of the cultivators did not reach the legendary realm, but they died on the way forward.


    "Training is something filled with frustration and every step of the way, there will be danger." Liu Chu said earnestly, "If I say this, you may not understand. However, I will give you guys some time to think carefully. If I agree to you guys, then it will be irresponsible on your part. Especially if one wishes to cultivate to a deeper level, one needs a very high level of perseverance and determination. Normal people would find it very difficult to persevere and not be tempted by the secular world. "


    Liu Chu did not agree, nor did he refuse. He only relinquished the right to choose.

 C158

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Hm!" I''ll think about it. " Zhao Feifei nodded and said seriously.


    Seeing her sister say this, Zhao Fu Meng did not want to be outdone and immediately said:


    "Yes, I''ll think about it."


    Zhao Feifei did not say anything and only gave her little sister a deep look.


    As for Zhao Fu Meng, she was actually able to meet her sister''s gaze.


    But now, after seeing Liu Chu desperately save her, she couldn''t convince herself to let go so easily.


    The engagement between Liu Chu and Zhao Feifei was finally put on hold.


    Although Zhao Jin Hu was a bit regretful, he knew that haste makes waste, so he didn''t force the issue.


    Moreover, his two daughters might be training with Liu Chu, so he could not help but feel excited.


    He was experienced in the world, so he naturally knew how rare this opportunity was.


    The only person that caused him to feel a tinge of worry was his youngest daughter, Zhao Fu Meng.


    As an experienced person, how could he not see the thoughts of his precious daughter towards Liu Chu.


    It had to be said that Liu Chu was truly too outstanding.


    Let alone a young girl like Zhao Fu Meng who had just developed feelings for him, perhaps no woman would be able to reject such a man who dared to take a risk in order to save her.


    At least Liu Chu and his sister weren''t engaged now.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to face her sister and Liu Chu.


    "Master, the guy in the trunk has woken up. "He''s struggling so hard!"


    Right at this moment, Tang Long suddenly ran over and said.


    "Enough? Then let''s go and take a look together! " Liu Chu said.


    He also wanted to know the situation between Zhao Jin Hu and Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Jin Hu also wanted to meet this Zhao Feng and immediately nodded.


    The group quickly arrived at the garage.


    The trunk door had already opened, Zhao Feng was lying there with a swollen face.


    He glared fiercely with eyes filled with hatred.


    Liu Chu signaled with his eyes and Tang Long immediately took out the thing in Zhao Feng''s mouth.


    "Haha!" They''re all here, right? What, you want to kill me? Attack! Attack! "


    Zhao Feng was hysterical and started to cough.


    As a foster father, Zhao Jinhu saw that his once respectful adopted son had become like this. The rage in his heart raged to the heavens.


    Zhao Feng had already been severely injured before he had lost his cultivation, and now he was even more powerless.


    In these two slaps, Zhao Jin Hu had no scruples whatsoever. His head was buzzing from the slaps, and he was stupefied for a moment.


    Zhao Fu Fei and Zhao Fu Meng watched quietly.


    They didn''t think anything was wrong.


    He actually felt that this punishment was too light.


    Zhao Feng, this guy with wild ambition, actually wanted to kill his father and even wanted to kill the two sisters.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Chu, they would have already been killed.


    Therefore, in their eyes, even if Zhao Jinhu were to personally kill him, it was only natural.


    "Haha!" "Good, good fight, good fight!" Zhao Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed crazily, "Zhao Jin Hu, did you have a good fight? Come on, come on! Kill me, kill me! Hehe, just beat me to death! "Cough, cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    Zhao Feng raised his face, his red and swollen eyes were filled with the flame of hatred. His hands were clenched tightly, his entire body was trembling, and his face was twisted even more ferociously.


    The violent cough brought with it a large mouthful of blood, and his face was filled with a sickly red flush.


    As an outsider, Dan Chi was also full of hatred towards ingrate Zhao Feng.


    No matter what, they were a father and son pair.


    Even if he wasn''t related by blood, at least Zhao Jin Hu had nurtured him for so many years.


    It was a tragedy for the world to have reached such a state.


    Perhaps there was some misunderstanding between them ¡­.


    Zhao Jin Hu looked at Zhao Feng''s raised face.


    Those eyes, that nose, they all vaguely had the shadow of his own youth.


    Perhaps, this was also the reason why Zhao Feng, who clearly wasn''t his own son, was still willing to give him a third of his family property!


    For an adopted son like Zhao Feng, one third of the Zhao Family''s wealth was not little.


    One had to know that everyone had their own selfish motives.


    Under normal circumstances, if a person had a child, it was impossible for the average person to give the adopted child as much of the share as the biological child.


    Zhao Jin Hu felt that he had done his best!


    However, Zhao Feng was still not satisfied. He kept saying that the Zhao Family owed him...


    "You! "Why aren''t you satisfied!"


    Zhao Jin Hu raised his palms high up, but he couldn''t bear to let go.


    Even if Zhao Feng wanted to kill him, even if Zhao Feng kidnapped his daughter, in the end, he still couldn''t bear to do anything to this child that he raised.


    Perhaps it was due to the similarities between their brows, or perhaps it was because of something else ¡­


    For so many years, he had treated Zhao Feng as his own son, and he had been working hard to nurture him.


    "I am not satisfied? "Hehe, I''m not satisfied!" Zhao Feng let out a bitter laugh, gritted his teeth and said sternly, "Zhao Jin Hu! Why should I be satisfied?! Why! "This is what you owe me, your Zhao Family owes me!"


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Zhao Jin Hu asked doubtfully.


    Zhao Feng kept saying that everyone in the Zhao Family had let him down, as if he was referring to something.


    He had been wondering what was so special about it.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t find the answer.


    She could only show kindness to him, how could she owe him anything!


    Moreover, although her two daughters weren''t too intimate with him, they treated him well.


    Zhao Fu Meng and the rest were also curious.


    Was there some secret on Zhao Feng?


    Zhao Feifei''s brows were knitted tightly. She took a step forward and asked:


    "Zhao Feng, if you have something to say, say it. Don''t beat around the bush!" "Our Zhao Family is upright and sits straight. I would like to hear how our Zhao Family has let you down!"


    "Hehe, sit straight! You make it sound so good! " Zhao Feng coughed twice, gritted his teeth and said, "I really don''t know how you have the face to say that. "Zhao Jin Hu, let me ask you. When you took over my mother, did you ever think of sitting straight in your seat?"


    Zhao Jin Hu froze on the spot.


    After a few seconds of silence, he shouted angrily, "What taking over your mother, stop spouting nonsense! There has never been such a thing. "


    After hearing his father''s words, Zhao Feifei immediately believed him.


    After their mother died, Zhao Jinhu should''ve found another one.


    However, because he was afraid that his stepmother would not treat the Zhao sisters well, he did not take any action.


    On one hand, it was because of his fatherly love. On the other, it could be seen that Zhao Jin Hu didn''t seem to be too keen on matters between men and women.


    After all, he was a man who wholeheartedly devoted himself to his career, so he didn''t have many matters to deal with.


    Even until now, there was no lack of suitors around Zhao Jin Hu. Even Zhao Fu Fei and the Zhao sisters had strongly supported him in finding an opponent, but he had still pushed them away.


    "Oh, you don''t admit it?" Zhao Feng chuckled and continued, "Then do you remember that you once had an executive named Li Haoran who directly died after leaving the company?"


    "Li Haoran ¡­"


    Zhao Jin Hu immediately frowned.


    Zhao Feng sneered: "What, pretend you don''t know me?!" Humph! I knew you would! "However, I''ve already checked your company''s name list. It''s clearly recorded that my dad was a core executive of your company in the early days, and could even be considered your partner. Together, we established the Zhao Group."


    Zhao Jin Hu froze and then muttered to himself.


    "You ¡­ You''re his son! "Unexpectedly, really unexpectedly!"


    "Yes sir!" Zhao Feng laughed out loud, "I didn''t think of that! Haha, you didn''t think of that! The universe is vast, but it doesn''t leak, and those things of yours are finally going to be unearthed. It was a pity ¡­ It''s a pity that I can''t kill you! "


    The expression on Zhao Jin Hu''s face kept changing, and then he said,


    "If I''m not wrong, Wang Yanmei should be your mother!"


    "Scram!" You are not worthy of mentioning my mother''s name! "


    Zhao Feng wanted to struggle and stand up, but after a bit of effort, he was finally unable to do so.


    He coldly said, "If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have died so early!"


    "Dad!" This ¡­ "What the hell is going on?!"


    Zhao Fu Meng could not help but ask.


    Seeing the situation, Liu Chu could not help but smile bitterly.


    Zhao Feng was Zhao Jin Hu''s biological son, this he was sure of.


    There must be some huge misunderstanding.


    Originally, he thought that Zhao Jin Hu knew Zhao Feng''s true identity, but for some special reason, he didn''t say it.


    Now, it seemed that Zhao Jinhu himself had been kept in the dark.


    What was going on?


    However, Liu Chu did not change his expression. He wanted to find out what exactly was going on and then unravel the truth.


    Zhao Jin Hu bitterly smiled. He did not answer Zhao Fu Meng and instead said to Zhao Feng:


    "Feng, since you are their son, then let me apologize to you! What I did back then was indeed wrong. "


    As he spoke, he bowed to Zhao Feng.


    "What''s the use of apologizing if he''s dead?!" Zhao Feng sneered, "Didn''t you just say that you have a clear conscience? Why are you apologizing now? Why don''t you just die?! "


    Liu Chu walked to Zhao Feng''s side, coldly staring at him and said:


    "I advise you to be polite to him. I''m sure it''s not what you think."


    Liu Chu had seen Zhao Jin Hu''s face, so he definitely wasn''t a person of great evil.


    On the contrary, it was a kind-hearted and extremely magnanimous person.


    Zhao Feng fiercely stared at Liu Chu and cursed.


    However, right now, he was like a fish on a chopping block. He had no power to resist, and other than cursing furiously, he had no other choice.


    "Zhao Feng, no matter what you think right now, how about listening to me finish this story?"


    Zhao Jin Hu looked gratefully at Liu Chu and said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, speak, speak! With my current state, can you stop me? "I want to see what kind of flowers you, Zhao Jin Hu, can come up with!"


    Zhao Jin Hu sighed and recounted the events of that year.

 C159

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "That''s right, your mother and I did have a secret affair, but it''s definitely not what you think. However, your father''s death was indeed related to me. This is why I wanted to apologize to you. "


    Zhao Jin Hu said carefully.


    His fists were tightly clenched, and even his body was trembling slightly.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Zhao Fu Fei Fei and Zhao Fu Meng.


    When the two sisters heard their father speak of such a secret, they also looked at each other in dismay.


    They simply didn''t dare to imagine that their father would have such a romantic affair. Subconsciously grabbing onto each other tightly, a wisp of sparkling and translucent tears actually appeared in their eyes.


    In this incident, his father''s lofty image seemed to collapse in an instant.


    Zhao Jin Hu looked at Zhao Feng, sighed lightly, and continued:


    "When your father was in my company, he was a core executive. I valued his technology and gave him 20 percent of the shares. He was very smart and cultured. He got his doctorate at a very young age and was the most capable person in the company. When I wasn''t around, he was the one running the company. "


    "At that time, your mother and I had only officially been together for three months. I went to Germany for half a year because I needed to work. At that time, we were both in contact by text message. Your mother was also involved in the operation of the company, and she spent more time with your father. "Yeah, more than me."


    "You''re lying!" Zhao Feng roared again, "You mean, my father tried to rob you? And my mother was a water poplar! Haha, Zhao Jin Hu, Zhao Jin Hu, if you insult them like this, even if I become an evil ghost, I won''t let you off! I won''t let you off! "Cough, cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    When he was excited, he coughed violently again, almost causing him to lose his breath.


    Only when his anger slightly subsided did Zhao Jinhu continue.


    "Later on, when I came back, your father suddenly offered to resign, and even brought away the core group. The company fell into a crisis that no one else could use, and it was on the verge of collapse! If not for Fu Fei''s and Fu Meng''s mother''s insistence and the fact that she helped me reluctantly protect it, I''m afraid that the Zhao Group would still have frozen and collapsed. "


    "Your mother, as my assistant, was perfectly capable of helping me, but then she said she was pregnant and was your father''s flesh and blood, so she broke up with me. She didn''t even explain to me. She just wrote an apologetic letter and left. "


    Zhao Feng was furious. However, as he listened to everything that had happened, his face became more and more unsightly.


    What Zhao Jin Hu said was completely different from what he understood!


    Was Zhao Jin Hu lying?


    He was a man who was about to die, why would he need to lie!


    Could it be that what he said is true ¡­


    Were his parents really traitors?


    How is this possible!?


    Impossible!


    "You! Nonsense! "Nonsense!"


    Zhao Feng glared fiercely at Zhao Jin Hu, letting out waves of heart-tearing, lung-splitting roars.


    Zhao Jinhu had revealed the secrets that he had been hiding for many years, but he had calmed down instead.


    He said indifferently, "I''m just spouting nonsense. You''ll know soon enough. I don''t know what you hear there, so I''ll tell you about my own experience. "


    Zhao Feng''s lips moved. Looking at Zhao Jin Hu''s calm expression, he was a little hesitant to pay attention.


    He had lived with Zhao Jinhu for so many years, so he naturally knew his temperament. When Zhao Jin Hu spoke with such indifference, he usually spoke the truth.


    Many times, they were jealous of his hatred.


    Every time he saw Zhao Jin Hu''s meticulous care and care for his daughter, his heart would be filled with rage.


    In his eyes, it was this guy who took everything from him!


    "Let Uncle Zhao speak!" Liu Chu said lightly on the side, "I can guarantee it! What you hear, and what you know, must be different. "


    When Zhao Feng heard this, he immediately shut his mouth.


    What Liu Chu said, he believed it even more.


    From the moment Liu Chu broke through his Master''s formation, he knew that this was no ordinary person.


    He believed that there was no need for such a person to lie to him along with Zhao Jinhu.


    In fact, he also wanted to find out what was going on in this forbidden area.


    He didn''t want to be a fool.


    However, he stared unwaveringly at Zhao Jinhu, unwilling to let go of even the slightest of emotions on his face as he tried to find traces of his lies.


    Zhao Jin Hu gave two light coughs and cleared his throat before continuing.


    "I was young then, and I really hated them for it!"


    As he said this, a flash of pain appeared on Zhao Jin Hu''s face. He clenched his fists tightly.


    Looking at his two well-behaved daughters, he seemed to have gained a bit of courage before opening his mouth:


    "Your father and your mother formed a new company with those who ran away. At that time, although my company was on the verge of collapse, it finally came to a standstill under the support of a few loyal old employees and their mothers. However, the conflict between the two companies is quite big. "


    "In the following period of time, they naturally competed with each other, and even went as far as fighting for the market as possible, to the point of hurting others. In the beginning, your father had the upper hand. However, although he had a high level of education, he still lacked experience and had limited connections. It turns out that he didn''t feel it when I was under him, but after he left me, those questions were immediately apparent. "


    Zhao Feng listened quietly, and his heart became heavier and heavier.


    "And then?"


    Zhao Feng asked this time.


    "Then ¡­" Zhao Jin Hu sighed, "Naturally, it''s the law of the jungle in business! Your father''s company, in the competition with me, ended up with a huge loss. In the end, the company became insolvent and went bankrupt. "


    As he spoke up to this point, Zhao Jinhu let out a long breath.


    Even after so many years, everyone present was able to feel how difficult the process was. Furthermore, it was a bloody storm.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Jinhu said to Zhao Feng, "You should know that your father''s company is called Everlasting Group, right?"


    "I ¡­"


    Zhao Feng felt like he had something stuck in his throat; he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    When he had a memory, there was nothing left at home.


    However, there was one thing that was well protected by the family.


    He wanted to show off his amusement, but his mother, who never got angry, gave him a good beating.


    He remembered that it was an official seal, and the words on it seemed to be the words "Everlasting Group".


    Zhao Jin Hu''s words matched up with his memories, causing Zhao Feng to be stunned.


    At that moment, there was no malevolence, no hatred ¡­


    For a moment, his expression was completely lifeless.


    "That''s right!" "Yongsheng Group was squeezed to death by me, Zhao Jinhu, one step at a time. Moreover, your father did not have a job, which is also why I am here." Zhao Jin Hu was terrifyingly calm at this moment.


    "Why?! Just because they betrayed you, you want to kill them all?! " Zhao Feng asked.


    Zhao Jin Hu smiled, "At that time, after your father''s company went bankrupt, I spread the news and told him everything he did. Therefore, no matter if it is your father or your mother, they have been scolded by people, so much so that they have to stay far away from Eastsea City. But as my influence grew, your father was fired again and again. In the end, I lost my job, became a cripple, and drank alcohol all day. "


    "You''re ruthless!"


    "Am I cruel?" "But do you know why I''m doing this to them?"


    "Yes!" Zhao Jin Hu said, "If it wasn''t for them, how could your mother have missed the optimal treatment period? Finally she became sick from overwork and died before she could even send to the hospital! At that time, the dream was only three months old! It''s them, it''s all them! "


    "Mom ¡­"


    Zhao Fu Meng immediately cried.


    "No, you lied to me, it was all a lie! How could my mother do that! Don''t say it, don''t say it! An excuse, it was all an excuse! "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it ¡­"


    Zhao Feng held his head in pain, tears were flowing down his cheeks.


    His body curled up, and he couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    The only belief he had in his survival collapsed at this moment, making it impossible for him to face it.


    His mind was about to collapse!


    One had to know that all these years, his belief was revenge.


    However, in the end, it turned out that his parents had let down Zhao Jinhu, and had even indirectly caused his wife''s death.


    If it were him, he would probably go even further.


    The victor was the king and the loser was the bandit!


    There was really nothing to say.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of Zhao Jin Hu''s fabrication, but the words of his father beating up his mother still lingered in his ears from time to time.


    "It''s all because of you, you bitch! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have ended up like this! "


    "He, Zhao Jin Hu, can''t tolerate me. I can''t even find a job right now. Tell me, what should I do?"


    "You are the Bane! "Leave behind your son, scram!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When he woke up the next day, his father knelt in front of his mother and apologized.


    At that time, other than the woman in front of him, there was nothing else that he could lose.


    Thinking back on that day, Zhao Feng felt a splitting headache.


    It was also because of this that his heart was filled with hatred and he only wanted revenge.


    In fact, for the sake of his revenge, he had disregarded everything and become the disciple of Daoist Nameless. He had done countless heinous things.


    As he looked at Zhao Feng''s pitiful appearance, the pity in Zhao Jin Hu''s heart surged.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore." Zhao Jin Hu said, "From your point of view, what you have done is not wrong. After all, you''re avenging your parents. "You can leave now. Just pretend that I never saw you in the future."


    Zhao Jin Hu sighed and waved his hand, a look of understanding appearing on his face.


    Liu Chu stared blankly, hesitating to reveal the truth.

 C160

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Dad, we can''t let him go!"


    Without waiting for Liu Chu to speak, Zhao Fu Meng shouted first.


    "Yes!" We can''t just let him off like this! " Zhao Feifei also said, "He hates you to the bone. If he continues to harm you, I''m afraid we won''t have that much luck next time."


    Indeed, no matter which sister it was, they both hated Zhao Feng to the bone at that moment.


    If he were to let Zhao Feng go just like this, he would be unwilling to do so.


    Zhao Feng raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Jin Hu pitifully.


    At this moment, he completely believed Zhao Jin Hu''s words.


    It wasn''t that Zhao Jinhu had let down his parents, but rather that his parents had let down their family.


    Even his wife had died. No wonder he had killed his father''s company in the future.


    Now, he just wanted to leave immediately.


    Then, he found a secluded place and began to cry.


    The conviction that he had sustained for so many years crumbled in an instant. He was almost driven mad with excitement.


    Zhao Jin Hu and Zhao Feng looked at each other for a full ten seconds.


    Finally, as his father, Zhao Jinhu was the first to speak.


    "Fu Meng, Fu Fei, no matter what, he is still your little brother for many years. Although he had gone overboard this time, it was still a misunderstanding. As the saying goes, the enmity between parents was irreconcilable, so it was understandable that he would do so. I mean, let him go this time! I understand the temperament of this child. It''s not bad, but he was blinded by hatred for a moment. I believe that now that the truth has been revealed, he will no longer continue to harm us. "


    After so many years of hardships, Zhao Jinhu had always been a very accurate judge of people.


    He believed in his own judgment.


    Just now, the look in Zhao Feng''s eyes had completely betrayed his current thoughts.


    Indeed!


    As soon as Zhao Jin Hu finished speaking, Zhao Feng suddenly burst into tears.


    Even now, Zhao Jin Hu had actually given him an evaluation that wasn''t too bad.


    Moreover, he even called himself Zhao Piao Fei and Zhao Fu Meng''s little brother.


    If, without hatred, he was really a member of the Zhao Family, how blissful would he be!


    Tears slid down his cheeks, wetting his clothes and blurring his vision ¡­


    At this time, Liu Chu saw that the time was ripe, so he decided to make his move.


    He walked straight in front of Zhao Jin Hu and said with a deep voice:


    "Uncle Zhao, we can''t let Zhao Feng leave."


    The hatred in Zhao Jin Hu''s heart had long since vanished as he looked at Zhao Feng''s pitiful appearance.


    He sighed lightly, waved his hand and said, "Mr. Liu, let him go! Since things have already turned out this way, it can be considered my retribution! "Indeed, I shouldn''t have killed them all back then. I finally forced them both to their deaths and made Zhao Feng an orphan!"


    Although Zhao Fu Fei and Zhao Fu Meng felt pity in their hearts at this moment, when they thought of all that Zhao Feng had done in the past, especially the fact that he actually wanted them to leave, they just wanted him to leave as soon as possible.


    Zhao Feifei took a deep breath and calmed down. "Mr. Liu, let him go! Although we also hate him, we can''t do anything to him even if we wanted to. To put it bluntly, he is also a pitiful person! "


    The moment his sister opened her mouth, even the vengeful Zhao Fu Meng hurriedly nodded.


    His mother had died at that time, but it was not entirely because of Zhao Feng''s parents.


    Now it seemed that even if his mother was able to treat him in time, she would at most be able to alleviate his illness.


    Moreover, in order to prevent her father from worrying, she might even hide her illness, and in the end, it was inevitable that she would die.


    Besides, even if it was wrong, it was his parents fault. There was no need to blame this poor orphan.


    Liu Chu knew that they had misunderstood his meaning and revealed a wry smile. Zhao Feng looked at Liu Chu. The moment Liu Chu shouted for him to stay, Zhao Feng also looked away.


    Instead of living in such a miserable life, it would be better to die happily!


    "Uncle Zhao, actually, there''s something I have to tell you." Liu Chu hesitated for a moment before saying, "It might be a bit beyond your expectations, but I must say."


    Zhao Jin Hu couldn''t help but ask, "What?"


    Liu Chu carefully looked at the Zhao sisters'' face and slowly said: "If I''m not wrong, Zhao Feng, should be your blood and flesh!" Thus, he really cannot leave. "


    Silent ¡ª


    Once Liu Chu said this, the audience could clearly hear the sound of a pin drop.


    Everyone''s face was filled with astonishment as they stared straight at him.


    After a few seconds, their gazes fell onto the dazed Zhao Feng.


    As a bystander, Dan Dan Dan couldn''t help but gape at the scene as well, mumbling to himself.


    "Really?" This... This is too much! "


    In Zhao Feng''s ears, Liu Chu''s words were like a bolt out of the blue.


    How is this possible!?


    How is this possible?!


    How could he be Zhao Jin Hu''s son?


    This ¡­


    [What the hell is going on?]


    Besides, he said, such a lie made no sense.


    Zhao Jin Hu was the first to recover from his shock as he said with a trembling voice:


    "Liu... Mr. Liu, you said ¡­ Is what you said true?! "Feng, Feng, he is really my flesh and blood!"


    The Zhao sisters also stared at Liu Chu, waiting for his answer.


    It was hard to tell if it was anticipation or shock.


    Of course, they approved of Liu Chu''s medical skills, not to mention his character.


    However, this matter had truly made things difficult for them.


    Tang Feng was actually their father''s child, their little brother?!


    "Really." Liu Chu nodded heavily and said with certainty.


    Since he had already revealed the truth, he immediately explained in a serious manner:


    "If you don''t believe me, Uncle Zhao can analyze your DNA. It should be easy to determine whether it''s real or fake."


    Although he believed in Liu Chu''s medical skills, it was an extremely important matter. Zhao Jinhu immediately said,


    "Good, good, good! We''re going now! "Right now!"


    He turned around and looked at Zhao Feng expectantly.


    Zhao Feng and Zhao Jin Hu looked at each other, then said, "Forget it, there''s no need to test it!"


    "There is no need to test it... "Why?" Zhao Jin Hu immediately asked.


    "Does it make sense? If it''s true, then it''ll only make my pain worse! " Zhao Feng said with a dejected expression.


    "No, there must be a blood test. I want to know why your mother suddenly left! " Zhao Jin said with a glint in his eyes.


    Zhao Feng hesitated for a moment, opened his mouth, and then sighed: "Since that''s the case, then you guys have finished collecting my blood. I''ll wait here for news! "


    He truly did not have the courage to face Zhao Jin Hu and the Zhao sisters, much less the reality that he was about to face.


    Without a doubt, Liu Chu''s medical skills, coupled with his strange mystical techniques, there was a high chance that what he said was true.


    Zhao Jin Hu didn''t insist and a trace of gentleness was in his eyes.


    "Alright!" "Then collect the blood and go to a hospital for a test."


    Zhao Feng''s blood was quickly collected. Tang Long drove to Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital.


    The Zhao sisters were waiting in the villa for news.


    At this moment, their hearts were filled with contradictions.


    If Zhao Feng was their half-brother, then they wouldn''t be able to hate him.


    In the car, Liu Chu looked at Zhao Jin Hu who was tightly grasping Zhao Feng''s blood. His heart was slightly moved as he asked in a low voice,


    "Uncle Zhao, if the test results come out and Zhao Feng is your son, what are you going to do?"


    Such a sharp question, only Liu Chu could ask it.


    A look of confusion flashed across Zhao Jin Hu''s face as he said absent-mindedly, "I ¡­ "I don''t know ¡­"


    Whatever decision the company made, he would immediately make the decision. With a single word, he could be said to be swift and decisive.


    But this time, he really hesitated.


    If Zhao Feng was his own son, then he would be the one who killed her mother!


    Also, would he still have to split the wealth with Zhao Feng?


    Give it to him, is it fair to the Floating Dream Sisters?


    No matter what, their mother leaving early had a lot to do with this woman.


    A series of questions caused Zhao Jin Hu a splitting headache.


    He was silent for a long time, and then he said:


    "Let''s get the results out first!" No matter what, he had to get the result first. To be honest, my mind is in a mess right now, and I can''t answer you right now. "


    Liu Chu noticed that when he said this, his body was trembling slightly.


    He''d never had a son all these years, so he was more or less unwilling.


    Although his daughter was also blood related, she would definitely marry in the future.


    This was the reason why the other houses in the Zhao Family had been eyeing them covetously all these years.


    Although their son-in-law was also half a son, their child''s surname wasn''t Zhao after all!


    Even if his daughter gave birth to a child in the future and gave him the surname Zhao, what difference would that be?


    Zhao Jin Hu disdained to do so.


    Many nights, when he was troubled by the company''s matters and could not fall asleep, he wondered if what he had done was worth it or not.


    If he had a son, he would give him all his family businesses. How great that would be!


    Therefore, even though Zhao Feng was an adopted son, Zhao Jin Hu was still good to him.


    More accurately speaking, it could be considered as him transferring his fatherly love for his son to Zhao Feng.


    Tang Long''s driving speed was very fast. The group quickly arrived at the hospital.


    With Zhao Jin Hu and Liu Chu''s connections, the various links were naturally made by the green light along the way.


    The results will be out in five minutes.


    Zhao Jin Hu crossed his hands and rubbed them from time to time. He looked extremely nervous.


    In this short period of time, he had already wiped off his sweat twice with a tissue.


    No one could understand how twenty years of anticipation had suddenly turned into reality.


    From Zhao Jin Hu''s perspective, although time passed by slowly, five minutes was only that long.


    Not long later, a doctor in a white coat walked out.


    He was the Director of the Laboratory Department, Jiang He.


    "Mr. Zhao, according to our results, your DNA similarity rate is 99.5%. We can confirm that it is indeed related."

 C161

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Pow!


    Upon hearing the DNA match, Zhao Jinhu stood up and fell back onto his seat, his eyes staring at nothing.


    It''s true...


    It''s true!


    I have a son!


    I, Zhao Jin Hu, now have a son!


    Zhao Feng is really my son!


    "Doctor Liu, Zhao ¡­ "What happened to Mr. Zhao?"


    Jiang He felt a burst of nervousness in his heart. Even his speech was a bit sloppy.


    This Boss Zhao seemed like he had just recovered, so he must not have any problems with him!


    "Nothing, Doctor Jiang. Mr Zhao might have been somewhat surprised by the outcome and was excited for a moment. However, I''ll have to trouble Doctor Jiang this time. This is only a small matter, please keep it a secret for me. " As Liu Chu spoke, he handed a red packet to Doctor Jiang.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Jiang He let out a breath of relief, "But I definitely don''t dare to accept this red packet." "Don''t mention it''s Doctor Liu''s business, even Mr. Zhao would have to give us some face."


    He didn''t just say that he put Liu Chu in front of him.


    In his heart, Liu Chu was much more important than Zhao Jin Hu.


    During the time Liu Chu was here, the reputation of the hospital was very good, and there were many patients.


    In contrast, his salary had also increased by quite a bit.


    So right now, everyone in the entire hospital was showing a grateful attitude towards Liu Chu.


    Thus, he wouldn''t take the red packet no matter what.


    However, Liu Chu had to give it away.


    It was for no other reason than to let Doctor Jiang conceal this matter.


    "Doctor Jiang, this is Mr Zhao''s kind intentions. If you don''t accept it, he will feel bad instead."


    As Liu Chu spoke, he stuffed the red packet back to Doctor Jiang.


    Doctor Jiang hesitated for a moment before putting it away.


    The red packet was very thin, and Ye Zichen couldn''t feel the thickness inside.


    Clearly, there was a cheque inside.


    To be honest, Doctor Jiang was pleasantly surprised.


    In this way, he would not only give Liu Chu face, but also gain benefits.


    Since he already had face, it wasn''t in vain for him to personally arrange this matter.


    One had to know that he was the chief physician of the Blood Testing Center. Normally, he would not act personally in such a trivial matter like this.


    The reason why he was here was all because of Liu Chu.


    The moment he heard Liu Chu was here, the first thing he did was leave the matter at hand and come over.


    Knowing that Zhao Jin Hu wanted to do a set of DNA comparisons, he immediately brought the matter to the attention of everyone present.


    Doctor Jiang knew what was going on and knew that Liu Chu and Zhao Jinhu must still have more to say before they left for work.


    Zhao Jin Hu held the examination form and saw every single word on it clearly, not missing a single detail.


    When he saw the final result, he let out a long breath.


    Zhao Jin Hu suddenly looked up at Liu Chu and said with a shaky voice.


    "I, Zhao Jin Hu, now have a son! Mr. Liu, I really have a son now. I already have a son! "


    After saying this, he gradually controlled his emotions.


    Zhao Jin Hu''s current feelings were just like an old comedian''s. He could completely understand Zhao Jin''s current feelings.


    He seemed to have also felt that he had lost his composure and apologized to Liu Chu. He quickly went to the bathroom to wash his face, finally returning to his normal appearance.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s go back now and tell this news to Fu Fei and the others!"


    Liu Chu naturally had no objections.


    However, he was still curious.


    "Uncle Zhao, have you really made your decision?"


    "Of course! He, Zhao Feng, is my son! "


    A confident smile appeared on Zhao Jin Hu''s face.


    Liu Chu did not ask what the specifics were. As long as this decision came from Zhao Jin Hu''s heart, he would not interfere.


    There was something called...


    Right!


    It was difficult for a government official to break off his family affairs.


    No matter what, this was still the Zhao Clan''s matter. It would be inappropriate for him to participate in it if he were to participate in it too much.


    He was not even sure what would happen to him and Zhao Feifei in the future.


    Soon, they arrived at Rose Bay villa.


    Liu Chu and Zhao Jin Hu had Tang Long call the Zhao sisters over once again.


    Now, in the living room of the mansion, Zhao Feng temporarily leaned on the sofa.


    The Zhao sisters sat opposite him, watching him together with Dan Wan''er.


    Hearing that Zhao Jin Hu had returned, the sleeping Zhao Feng suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Tang Long, "What about me? Did he call me over? "


    Tang Long slowly shook his head.


    Zhao Feng''s face turned dark.


    Could it be that his hopes had all gone down the drain?


    That''s right!


    So what if he was his flesh and blood?


    He had done so many bad things that it was already the last resort for him to not kill him.


    However, what were they planning to discuss behind his back?


    Thinking of this, his heart became increasingly desolate.


    The Zhao sisters could not bear to see him anymore, so they walked out together.


    "Sis, what do you think the result will be?"


    Zhao Fu Meng leaned on her sister''s arm and whispered.


    "I don''t know either." Zhao Feifei shook her head slowly and sighed softly.


    In next to no time, they met Zhao Jin Hu, who was waiting for them at the garage.


    Zhao Feifei''s eyes looked towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded at her.


    This was telling her the result directly.


    At this moment, Zhao Jin Hu spoke.


    He said, "Fu Fei, Fu Meng! Zhao Feng, he is really your little brother, my blood and flesh. "


    Zhao Jin Hu went straight to the point, obviously with a trace of excitement.


    "Oh!"


    The two siblings acknowledged him and waited for Zhao Jin Hu''s next words.


    "I have already decided. In the future, I will train him well." Zhao Jin Hu said, "I know that this is unfair to the two of you because it''s all because of my feudal thoughts. But dad has worked his entire life just to find a true successor. "Both of you are excellent, but you are girls after all ¡­"


    Zhao Feifei and Zhao Fu Meng''s hearts turned gloomy.


    This result was truly a bit too cruel for them.


    Was the son more important than the daughter?


    Liu Chu looked at Zhao Jin Hu, a faint sense of dissatisfaction in his heart.


    He felt that what Zhao Jin Hu was doing was truly a bit heartless.


    Looking at the gazes of his two daughters and Liu Chu, a trace of awkwardness flashed across Zhao Jin Hu''s face.


    He had expected this outcome.


    "However, don''t worry." Zhao Jin Hu could only bite the bullet and say, "The cultivation I am talking about is only on the spiritual level. I will not give him a single extra cent in material terms!" In a hundred years, all the assets in the company will belong to you and your sister. I just want to set up a stage for him, give him tens of millions of dollars in initial funding, and let him work it out himself. "


    It could be said that Zhao Jin Hu was full of charisma for doing this. He was using all of his wealth to make up for the displeasure in his daughters'' hearts.


    Zhao Feifei saw the pleading tone in her father''s voice and did not have the heart to retort.


    "Dad, don''t say anymore, I promise, I promise you everything." Zhao Feifei grabbed Zhao Jin Hu''s arm and said somewhat excitedly, "As long as your body is healthy and healthy, all of this is nothing."


    Zhao Fu Meng also followed: "Yeah! Dad, we don''t care about what we own, we really don''t care! All we care about is whether Dad has us in his heart. When you said you wanted to cultivate Zhao Feng, we thought you were going to abandon us. "


    When the two sisters heard that their father was willing to use his life''s worth of wealth to gain their understanding, their hearts almost broke.


    At that moment, they immediately thought of their mother. They felt that their mother had sacrificed her life for their father''s company, and it truly wasn''t worth it.


    Luckily, Zhao Jin Hu had brought up his real plan in time.


    With the knot in their hearts finally resolved, the family revealed a relaxed smile.


    "Dad, it''s not like we''re only going to create tens of millions for Zhao Feng." Zhao Feifei said, "No matter what, we have to give him a third of the assets, or even a half of the assets. I don''t need so much from my sister. "


    When Zhao Feifei addressed Zhao Feng, she still addressed him directly by his name.


    She really couldn''t say the word ''little brother'' out loud.


    Zhao Fu Meng also said, "That''s right Dad, there''s no use in asking for so much money. My sister is still fine, she knows how to manage, but what about me? Actually, he just hoped that little Fujino Masayoshi would be safe. No matter how good something is, if you give it to me, it will all be in vain! "


    So it turned out that Zhao Jin Hu''s face was already relaxed, but at this moment, he put on a stern face.


    "You guys don''t need to talk about this anymore." Zhao Jin Hu firmly said, "Just give Zhao Feng the money. As for the rest, just rely on him to fight for it!" If I wasn''t so old, I wouldn''t even give him the money. Ten million is enough to start a small scale company. "


    "As for how he will do it, that will depend on his ability. However, from his observation during this period of time, he should have that ability! All the assets in the company belong to you sisters. There is the blood and sweat of your mother in there, and it can be said that she used her life for it, and no one can get their hands on her! "


    "Moreover, I''m not at ease with giving it to others, and her spirit in heaven is also unwilling. "Even if it''s some tens of millions, once Zhao Feng''s company makes a profit, I will make him pay all the interest back in full."


    As Zhao Jin Hu spoke, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    Within the tiger''s eyes, sparkling tears could clearly be seen.


    His decision had been carefully considered.


    He handed everything he had previously struggled for to Zhao Fu Meng and Zhao Feng, and in order to compensate Zhao Feng, he spent all of his energy on Zhao Feng''s company.


    All of this was the only thing he, the father, could do for his three children.


    Mentioning her mother, both Zhao Feifei and Zhao Fu Meng became silent.


    This had always been a knot in their hearts.


    It was for this reason that they were still unable to accept their younger brother.


    After Zhao Jin Hu said this, the knot in their hearts slowly began to unravel.


    After all, their father was willing to do this for their mother, leaving them with nothing to say.


    "Dad, thank you!"


    Zhao Feifei bowed deeply towards Zhao Jin Hu.


    Zhao Jin Hu lightly patted her arm and smiled: "It''s me who should be thanking you sisters, and is willing to give me a chance to atone for my sins. It''s just that I don''t know why his mother insisted on leaving me, and even joined forces with him to deal with me! "

 C162

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Ask him properly later!" Zhao Feifei said with a wry smile, "We sisters won''t get involved in this sort of thing."


    Zhao Fu Meng also nodded.


    No matter what reason Zhao Feng''s mother betrayed her father for, it actually didn''t have much to do with the two siblings.


    No matter what, their mother''s death was largely due to Zhao Feng''s mother.


    Moreover, at that time, her mother was clearly still there. Furthermore, the relationship between the husband and wife was very good, so she had a secret relationship with her father.


    This was obviously the tempo of a third party entering the fray.


    If she had been following her father all this time, perhaps they wouldn''t have been so conflicted.


    Zhao Jinhu was so outstanding, but there were still many outstanding women who liked him and wanted to be with him.


    Not to mention when he was young!


    As Zhao Feng''s mother was Zhao Jin Hu''s secretary and assistant, it wasn''t strange for them to have an intimate relationship with each other over a long period of time.


    However, her natural disposition was like a flower in water. She was clearly pregnant with her father''s child, yet she ran off with another man.


    And he had to deal with the father of the child on the other hand!


    In their hearts, such a woman was never worth forgiving.


    Looking at his two daughters'' expressions, Zhao Jin Hu could only sigh and nod.


    He had already known that this would happen, so he didn''t force it.


    "Alright, then that''s it!" Zhao Jin Hu said with a deep voice, "In a while, the two of you leave first. I''ll have a good talk with him."


    Zhao Feifei said in a low voice, "Dad, I''m sorry!"


    Zhao Fu Meng didn''t say anything. She just looked at Zhao Jin Hu apologetically with her sister.


    In this matter, she had a natural tacit understanding with Zhao Feifei.


    She was firmly on her sister''s side.


    Zhao Jin Hu slowly shook his head. He gently patted his daughter''s head and lovingly said:


    "Fufei, in fact, you guys don''t have anything to apologize for. I understand you guys. If it was me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to face Zhao Feng and his dead mother so easily. In short, it was all my fault. Although I am unable to make up for it, but I have to do something to ease my heart. Perhaps, time would slowly fade these scars. "If one year doesn''t work, then two years. If two years doesn''t work, then ten years."


    The two sisters felt slightly better after hearing Zhao Jinhu''s words.


    Now that their father had finally recovered, they did not want to let him suffer too much.


    Now that he could think like this, they could just barely calm down a little.


    At this time, Liu Chu stood up and said, "It''s best if Fu Fei and the others don''t leave right now. I''m afraid that the old Daoist will have some tricks up his sleeves. I think he must have hated us and taken his revenge. He must have had no scruples. Since Zhao Feng is his disciple, then he should know some information about this old Taoist. I''ll find out later. "


    Zhao Jin Hu had no objection to Liu Chu''s worries.


    He immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Liu is still the most considerate one. I had almost forgotten something important when I was so happy. Since that''s the case, let''s do as Mr. Liu says! "


    The two sisters could only nod.


    They finally got out of the tiger''s mouth, but they didn''t want to add to the trouble for Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu accompanied Zhao Jin Hu into the living room.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhao Feng turned around like a frightened leopard.


    His eyes were glued to the testing paper in Zhao Jin Hu''s hand.


    He had thought that he could calmly accept his fate.


    However, after seeing that thin piece of paper, his breathing couldn''t help but quicken.


    Zhao Jin Hu didn''t say anything and just handed over the checklist.


    Looking at the data and the conclusion, Zhao Feng''s whole body shook!


    He widened his eyes in shock, looked at Liu Chu, and asked: "This ¡­ Is this true? "


    He didn''t dare to face Zhao Jin Hu head on, so he could only ask Liu Chu now.


    Liu Chu lightly nodded his head and said: "Do you think we need to forge a test form for you? "Or perhaps, what benefits can I get from you?"


    The more hostile Liu Chu''s attitude was, the more convinced Zhao Feng was.


    When he heard Liu Chu''s words, he once again fell into a sluggish state.


    At one moment, he was regretful, at the next, he was happy, and at the next, he began to bawl again ¡­


    "Mr. Liu, Feng ¡­ What''s wrong with him? "


    After all, he was his own son. Zhao Jinhu couldn''t help but grow nervous.


    Liu Chu waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, the depression in my heart is too serious. I just need to vent it out."


    Indeed!


    Just like Liu Chu had said, Zhao Feng''s expression changed a few times. After about three minutes, he finally calmed down.


    "Dad? You just called me Feng? "


    Zhao Feng said with a choked voice.


    Father and son.


    When he found out that Zhao Jin Hu was actually his own father, he couldn''t find it in himself to hate him.


    On the contrary, in Zhao Feng''s heart, he was full of guilt towards his father.


    Especially when she thought of how she almost took his life, she felt unbearable pain.


    Zhao Jin Hu originally wanted to put on a straight face and teach Zhao Feng a lesson, but now, how could he bear it?


    That sound of "Dad" almost broke his heart.


    "Hm!" "Feng, you are my own son, my, Zhao Jin Hu''s, own son." Zhao Jin Hu patted on Zhao Feng''s shoulder and said with a choked voice, "All these years, I''ve troubled you." It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! "


    There were no curses, no grudges, no harsh treatment as one might imagine.


    What awaited him was instead the choked self-reproach of this middle-aged man who had walked in the market and reprimanded him ¡­


    Zhao Feng, who had calmed down, suddenly started crying like a flood.


    Zhao Feng never thought that happiness would come so suddenly.


    He had lost his mother, but now he had a father who truly loved him.


    He wasn''t the scoundrel who reeked of alcohol, who only knew how to smash things at home and scold his mother!


    It could be said that all these years, he had wholeheartedly wanted revenge because of his mother.


    Thinking about what he did, and that crazy look when he was beside the old Taoist and his mind was clouded by hatred, Zhao Feng really didn''t want to admit that he was the one who did it.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, what I did was really my fault. I almost hurt you two sisters, I should really die ¡­ "


    The more Zhao Feng cared about Zhao Jin Hu, the more frightened he became.


    Especially when he mentioned the Zhao sisters, he was terrified.


    In his heart, Zhao Jinhu had always been a strict father.


    If such a thing were to happen, even if he were his own son, he would probably end up as a father.


    "Forget it, the two sisters will not pursue this matter anymore." Zhao Jin Hu sighed and said, "It''s just that I hope you won''t forget what you''ve done. If there''s a chance in the future, you must redeem yourself. This matter shall not be mentioned again in the future. It shall be hidden in your heart. " Zhao Feng didn''t expect to receive such an answer and blamed himself even more.


    However, he was also a smart person, and he knew that he had no objections no matter how much he said.


    Therefore, he nodded his head heavily with a resolute look on his face, and said with a loud and clear voice:


    "Dad, I understand. "Rest assured, I will firmly remember this matter. At the right time, I will atone for my sins."


    Zhao Jin Hu nodded with satisfaction and finally revealed a pleased smile.


    He was very clear about Zhao Feng''s character.


    He would do whatever he had promised.


    In the past, it was all about hatred. In the future, it was all about love. Since he had promised, he should be able to do the same.


    Next, Zhao Jinhu recounted his plan.


    Zhao Feng was very surprised.


    He had not expected that his father would have such expectations for him.


    After calming his agitated mind a little, he nodded in understanding and said with a serious face:


    "Dad, I have no objections to any of this. He didn''t even need to spend tens of millions. As long as you are by my side and give me careful guidance, I will definitely do something to make you proud. "


    After saying this, Zhao Feng''s face was full of determination.


    "Do you feel bad?" Zhao Jin Hu asked, "After all, those properties are not small. It''s worth more than five billion yuan, and it''s increasing year by year."


    As he said this, Zhao Jin Hu stared straight at Zhao Feng with a burning gaze.


    It was as though he wanted to see through his body and see through his thoughts.


    After all, that was billions!


    He didn''t believe that Zhao Feng was not moved.


    "Not if it''s unbearable." Zhao Feng said affirmatively, "You could have made billions in the past, but I will definitely be able to do the same in the future. Even if you can''t guide me, it''s still my bad luck. To be honest, I really don''t care about money. I care about you and this family. "


    He wanted to hear a slight flaw from Zhao Feng''s words.


    After all, the grudge had been buried in his heart for so many years that it was hard to be at ease.


    However, he was pleasantly surprised by the result of the observation.


    There was nothing suspicious at all!


    Zhao Jin Hu was still worried, so he cast a questioning gaze towards Liu Chu.


    Actually, he believed in Liu Chu''s judgement even more.


    Liu Chu nodded his head almost imperceptibly.


    According to Liu Chu''s observation, Zhao Feng was not lying just now, and he did it from the bottom of his heart.


    Actually, if Zhao Feng was truly a traitor and a villain, Liu Chu would not even tell Zhao Jinghu his real identity.


    "I, believe you!"


    In the end, Zhao Jin Hu lightly patted on Zhao Feng''s shoulder and spoke with tears in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Father!" Zhao Feng was also crying.


    "Son, welcome home!"


    Zhao Jin Hu stretched out his hand and looked at Zhao Feng as he spoke with a deep meaning in his voice.


    Zhao Feng squeezed a smile on his face and held his hand tightly.


    After another round of pleasantries between father and son, Zhao Jin Hu finally asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "Feng, since you said so much today, there is one more thing that I want to know. Why did your mother betray me? "Do you have any impression or clues?"


    When he asked this question, Zhao Jin didn''t have much hope of repayment.


    At that time, when he was secretly investigating, he did not find any clues.


    At that time, Zhao Feng was still young, so he might not know the reason behind it.

 C163

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Right now, he, who knew the truth, was also curious.


    Why would his mother betray Zhao Jin Hu and follow such a tyrannical and selfish man ¡­


    Compared to Zhao Jin Hu, the difference between the two was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    One was a scheming tycoon with a refined personality.


    There was no reason for a woman as outstanding as her mother to choose that person!


    Even at that time, his father had treated her very well and spoke a lot of sweet words, but it was difficult for her to change her nature.


    Zhao Feng had also been a bad person before, so he was more aware of the thoughts and actions of those with malicious intentions.


    This method was deep-rooted and deeply rooted. No matter how well one hid it, it was impossible for it to be perfectly concealed and not be discovered.


    Zhao Jin Hu quietly looked at Zhao Feng. Although he knew that the chances were slim, he still had a trace of anticipation in his heart as he urgently wanted to know the truth.


    What happened that year was a huge blow to him.


    It was when he was in high spirits that the woman beside him betrayed him and turned to wrestle with him with her partner.


    If it were not for the fact that his wife and husband had fought back with all their efforts, his life''s work would have been ruined...


    At this point, if he was still unable to undo this knot, he would feel uncomfortable even when he was on the verge of death.


    "Dad, let me think about it..."


    Zhao Feng said to Zhao Jin Hu with a frown, then he fell into deep thought.


    Zhao Jin Hu nodded and spoke no more.


    He personally made three cups of Longjing of the West Lake, one for Liu Chu and one for Zhao Feng, and then slowly sipped from the last cup.


    Actually, if such a thing were to be spread out, it would cause him to lose a lot of face.


    However, he didn''t treat Liu Chu as an outsider, so he didn''t have any worries.


    Dan Chi and Tang Long had already left to train.


    Honestly speaking, the matter with the Zhao Family was not that attractive to them.


    Moreover, there was no need for them to interfere.


    The hatred in their hearts was like a huge mountain, constantly urging them to cultivate.


    Besides, the matter with Zhao Feng had provoked them to a certain extent.


    One minute ¡­.


    Two minutes ¡­


    Three minutes ¡­


    Time passed by quickly.


    Zhao Feng pondered and frowned.


    Several times, Zhao Jinhu had asked him to give up and think about it slowly.


    But as his son, Zhao Feng seemed to be more eager to find out the reason.


    After a long while, Zhao Feng suddenly stood up.


    "Dad, I think I remember something." he said excitedly.


    "Un, go ahead!"


    Zhao Jin Hu said with a deep tone.


    However, Liu Chu could see that he was breathing rapidly, his heart was beating fast, and his body was trembling.


    "I remember, that was also just after I got started ¡­ One afternoon, my mother and the man got into a fight because he had gone off to buy wine for the little money he had left in the family. And it was good wine. Hmm, two bottles of Soaring Moutai! After that, they started fighting and said a lot of nasty things. However, after what my mother said, the man stopped moving. And, he didn''t hit my mother again. "


    He clenched his fists as he spoke.


    It was clear that she was angry at the memory of her mother''s miserable years.


    A light flashed through Zhao Jin Hu''s eyes as he carefully asked:


    "What did your mother say?"


    Zhao Feng frowned and thought for a while, "I remember, she said, if you didn''t get me drunk at that time, would something like this happen?" Now that you know you''re regretting it, isn''t this all your choice?! "


    After Zhao Feng finished talking, he bitterly smiled and said, "That''s all I remember. It can be considered to be related. After that, when my mom was arguing with that man, she didn''t say anything. She just mumbled to herself that if it wasn''t for me, she would have already divorced that man. "


    Zhao Jin Hu pondered for a moment and roughly understood what was going on.


    Everyone had drunk quite a bit of wine. It seemed that Li Haoran had taken the initiative to send Wang Yanmei away.


    As for the details, he didn''t think too much about it at the time.


    But now that he thought about it, it seemed that from then on, Wang Yanmei''s attitude towards him was a little strange.


    If Li Haoran had done something to Wang Yanmei that time, then everything would have made sense.


    Based on her personality, she must have thought that he was betraying her, which was why she chose to leave.


    Thinking back to before, the reason he accepted Wang Yanmei was not only because of how outstanding she was and how empathetic she was, but also because he understood her character.


    He was certain that this woman wouldn''t use her feelings to coerce him, and that she wanted something from him.


    She wouldn''t even be a threat to her own wife.


    Later on, it turned out that he was not mistaken.


    Even after they had broken off their relationship, Wang Yanmei had always kept the secret between them hidden. Therefore, until the death of her wife, this secret had always been kept hidden.


    "It seems that your mother has also mixed up this matter."


    Zhao Jin Hu sighed heavily and said with a bitter smile.


    "En!" Zhao Jin Hu nodded and said, "Through your words, I remember a lot of things." Wrong, it was all wrong! Li Haoran, we''ve misjudged him! That bastard was going step by step. In order to poach your mother and obtain the core materials of our company, he had used alcohol to anaesthetize your mother. "Sigh!"


    At this point, Zhao Jin Hu sighed.


    However, the meaning was very clear.


    "Actually, this is not strange. At that time, your mother had a very simple personality and she took love very seriously. It''s possible that your mother found you in her womb and thought it was the result of that night''s absurdity, so she decided to sever all ties with me. Once he took the wrong step, he would be eternally sunken in. She could only help that man deal with my company, make life better for her family, and then give her a better life. "


    Zhao Jin Hu''s deduction was naturally infinitely close to the truth.


    At that time, he was involved with the female secretary and it was naturally his fault as well. It was his disloyalty towards his family.


    However, the female secretary he cheated on was also unfaithful when she was with her partner.


    As for the co-author, Li Haoran, he ended up drunk in a car accident.


    Thus, Zhao Feng became an orphan and came to the Zhao Family with hatred...


    In this past, other than the culprit Li Haoran dying in the end, everyone else was a victim. Everyone had their own tragedy.


    When Zhao Feng heard this, he clenched his fist and smashed it into his own leg.


    He didn''t know who to hate.


    Do you hate that man?


    He was dead.


    Hate his mother?


    She was dead, too.


    At the same time, she had suffered so much.


    In fact, it was even more pitiful. Originally, she could have happily watched over the man she loved and left him with a child.


    With Zhao Jinhu''s personality, he would''ve surely treated her well.


    Hate his own father, Zhao Jinhu?


    It was even more impossible!


    Not to mention that he had just forgiven himself, even as a bystander, he also felt pity for him.


    Besides, she had hated him for more than ten years, and had almost destroyed the entire Zhao Family. She only felt guilt towards him, how could she still feel any hatred?!


    Zhao Jin Hu painfully closed his eyes, his voice slightly hoarse. "The past is like smoke, the past is like smoke! Let these things pass! As long as we know. Since they were already dead, there was no need to pursue the matter any further. "It can be said that it has untied a knot in my heart."


    Zhao Feng comforted him, "Dad, don''t think too much. Let''s just live on happily in the future. "


    The corners of Zhao Jin Hu''s mouth twitched as he lightly nodded without saying anything.


    Standing at the side, Liu Chu also sighed with emotion.


    His life was truly like a play!


    He didn''t expect that just because of a little selfish desire, it would lead to such a tragedy.


    Fortunately, things did not go to the worst.


    At this moment, father and son recognized each other, I believe that the future life will be full of sunshine.


    Zhao Jin Hu was silent for a moment before he finally regained his composure.


    He slowly said, "Feng''er, this time, you really must give your thanks to Mr. Liu. If it wasn''t for him, who knows how far we would have ended up! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Feng repeatedly agreed.


    At this moment, he did not have any complaints towards Liu Chu.


    "Mr. Liu! "Sorry, please forgive my earlier offense, but Zhao Feng is here to apologize."


    Zhao Feng stood up, enduring the pain all over his body. He bowed to Liu Chu at a perfect 90 degree angle.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Chu repeatedly stopping him, he would have long been in deep trouble.


    Liu Chu quickly helped him up and said, "Forget it, there''s a reason for this. Furthermore, there won''t be any serious consequences. At least, it''s safe."


    Zhao Jin Hu said from the side, "If it wasn''t for Mr. Liu, the consequences would be severe. In the end, our Zhao Family owes you a favor. "


    Liu Chu repeatedly said, "No, no! Uncle Zhao, you don''t need to worry too much about it. This is what I should do. "


    This was obviously a polite sentence. Unexpectedly, Zhao Jin Hu said, "That''s true. After all, we are family!"


    Liu Chu coughed once and no longer paid any attention to Zhao Jin Hu. He turned to Zhao Feng and asked,


    "Oh yeah, do you know where the Spirit Demon Dao is hiding? I''m afraid he''s angry and will come back to us, regardless of the consequences. "


    When Zhao Jin Hu heard this, he immediately urged, "Feng''er, if you know, you must tell Mr. Liu."


    Although he knew that Zhao Feng would be able to understand the seriousness of the situation, he still couldn''t help but remind him.


    The Zhao Family could not stand any more accidents.


    "This..."


    A trace of hesitation flashed across Zhao Feng''s face.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Chu frowned slightly.


    "Sigh!" I advise Mr. Liu not to go. " Zhao Feng said, "I know that place. But how could it be so dangerous? Furthermore, it was said that one of the formations was set up by an ancient mysterious master. It was extremely powerful. According to my master ¡­ "No, the Dry Spirit said that the Formation Aperture was said to be a furnace magic item passed down from the ancient era. It has quite the spiritual nature."


    Pill furnace...


    Hearing this, Liu Chu''s heart suddenly moved.


    He was currently in need of a better pill furnace.


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s tone, this pill furnace must not be simple!

 C164

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Back then, for the sake of refining pills for the Flame Dragon''s soldiers, Liu Chu had finally managed to get a suitable pill furnace.


    This was all thanks to the relationship between the two Flame Dragons and the great effort he had put in to get his hands on them.


    Unfortunately, this pill furnace was of a very low grade.


    Previously, when he was refining pills, he was fortunate to have plenty of contribution points in his body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to do it with that worn-out pill furnace.


    Actually, Liu Chu had been wanting to get himself a qualified pill furnace so that he could refine some of the slightly higher tier pills that he could find as a backup.


    In that case, if he wanted to establish his own power, it would be much easier.


    With a sufficient amount of low-level ammunition, the Flame Dragon Warriors would definitely meet his requirements.


    However, compared to high level ones, whether it was in terms of time or space for improvement, there was actually a huge limitation.


    More importantly, Liu Chu''s improvement had always been a little passive.


    It was only because his luck was good that he managed to avoid danger.


    He did not wish for his fate to be completely dependent on luck, this unreliable thing.


    Whether it was facing the external dangers or the threat of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he had to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Thus, no matter how he looked at it, he was in desperate need of a suitable pill furnace.


    "Zhao Feng, tell me in detail, what exactly is going on with this pill furnace?" Liu Chu sincerely said.


    Without waiting for Zhao Feng to speak, Zhao Jin Hu frowned and spoke.


    "Mr. Liu, I advise you not to go." Zhao Jin Hu said in a deep voice, "Feng said it was very dangerous there. If you really need any pill furnaces, then go buy one! There were so many antiques for auction, there should be something suitable. "When the time comes, I will pay for it!"


    Hearing Zhao Jin Hu''s words, Zhao Feng shook his head with a bitter smile: "Dad, you haven''t come into contact with these things, so you don''t understand what''s going on inside. Those so-called antique pill furnaces, most of them are basically useless. Even if I occasionally come across some that I can barely use, their quality is often very low. "


    "Even if a few pill furnaces were considered decent at that time, after many years of lack of spiritual energy, they had already become ordinary. No matter how exquisite he looked, Mr. Liu might not have taken a fancy to him. "Right now, spiritual power is scarce. Truly good things are usually monopolized by hidden forces and cannot appear on the market.


    When Zhao Jin Hu finished listening, he frowned and looked at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu nodded, smiled and said, "Zhao Feng is right, things like pill furnaces are very particular, we really can''t buy them. Actually, if it could be bought, I would have already thought of a way. A truly good item, no matter how much it is, it''s not too much. "


    Zhao Jin Hu sighed and couldn''t help but advise, "But, I still don''t want you to go." For a single piece of trash, it''s really not worth it! "


    His family and life had just gone through such a huge upheaval that he felt like he had just survived a disaster.


    After the change in attitude, he naturally didn''t place too much importance on these worldly possessions.


    However, Zhao Jinhu did not understand what a good pill furnace meant to Liu Chu.


    To Liu Chu, this kind of advice was nothing more than listening to it, he didn''t put it to heart.


    He was determined to get this pill furnace.


    He was at an important moment in his advancement, and he just so happened to have a good opportunity to seize the pill furnace. This was a godsend opportunity, how could he miss it?


    Moreover, this thing was in the hands of that Dry Spirit Child, so he couldn''t allow it to continue helping the evildoer. Naturally, he would immediately snatch it away.


    Perhaps this was also a virtue.


    In fact, after solving the Zhao Family''s misunderstanding, Liu Chu felt that the power of merit in his body had increased by a lot, making him even more confident.


    After a few fruitless words of persuasion, Zhao Jin Hu gave up.


    Liu Chu had to comfort her: "Uncle Zhao, this is what we must do to protect Fu Fei and Fu Meng. That Taoist master called Gan Lingzi was wandering around outside, who knows when he might appear again. As the proverb goes, only a thousand days is enough to be a thief. How can there be a thousand words to prevent a thief? "


    Zhao Jin Hu understood this logic, he just didn''t want Liu Chu to take the risk.


    He already saw Liu Chu as his son-in-law, so naturally, he did not want him to risk his life for some pill furnace.


    So what if this thing was precious?


    Zhao Jin Hu nodded without a word.


    Seeing that his father had already agreed, Zhao Feng immediately said to Liu Chu:


    "That pill furnace doesn''t look that impressive. It has three legs and two ears, and its surface is covered with irregular golden cloud patterns the size of watermelons. However, that demonic cultivator said that there were many precious ingredients added into the pill furnace, and that the meteorite was nothing more than an ordinary item. He also said that he would use the cauldron as his personal magic item in the future. "


    "A large part of the reason why he was willing to give me the Cold Hail Sword during a battle is probably because he intends to trade it for his Origin Vessel. Normally, this old fellow would be extremely stingy. He might not even be willing to part with a low level Blood Clotting Pill. He definitely would not be that generous. "


    Liu Chu listened quietly, he already had a general idea of what was going on.


    Listening to Zhao Feng''s description of the size and the old Daoist''s boasting of the pill furnace, he was certain that it was a medium-grade pill furnace.


    Moreover, it was very likely that it did not belong to this world.


    These so-called wrong golden cloud patterns were not simple cloud patterns, but a type of mysterious text that was known as the Flowing Cloud Mantra.


    It was in the Heavenly Demon Continent that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord resided in.


    If that was the case, it would be too precious for him.


    Thus, he was determined to win!


    Different from the Sky Demon Continent, Earth''s spiritual energy was depleted.


    Even if such a spiritual object landed on Earth and didn''t have enough power to maintain itself, it would be destroyed.


    Even though it was a Medial Grade Spirit Apostle, this so-called Dry Spirit Child old Taoist might not even be able to control it.


    Otherwise, the thing that he used as the core of the formation would not have been an ancient jade, but the pill furnace of a Middle Grade Totem.


    According to his original plan, he was to gather the materials and try to create a low-grade pill furnace.


    There was nothing he could do.


    After all, with his current strength, he was utterly incapable of activating the flames that could refine spirit artifacts.


    The reason why he was able to refine a low-grade pill furnace was because he possessed the power of karmic virtue. He could use an ordinary fire to refine it.


    A medium-grade pill furnace!


    It was a whole level higher than what he had expected.


    How could he not be tempted?


    Perhaps, he would have to do the same thing as the other cultivators on the Sky Demon Continent, kill people and steal their treasures.


    Thankfully, this demon called the Sun Spirit Child had done so many bad things, so he naturally didn''t have any burdens in his heart.


    "Where exactly is it? It shouldn''t be far from here, right? " Liu Chu asked.


    Seeing that Liu Chu had made up his mind, Zhao Feng immediately said, "It''s not far, it''s in a villa twenty kilometers away. However, that place is located at the back of a cliff where it is open to ordinary people. Usually, it is deserted and there is a secret tunnel connected to it, so that place should be opened by someone close to the Spirit Demon Dao. "


    At this time, Zhao Feng considered himself as a member of the Zhao Family. Perhaps even he didn''t notice that he was becoming more and more proficient in the demonic way.


    "Well, give me the address! As for the remaining matters, you don''t need to worry about them. " Liu Chu said.


    Right now, Zhao Feng''s power had been wasted by him, so he naturally couldn''t continue to wade in troubled waters.


    Zhao Feng didn''t hesitate, he immediately took a pen and paper and gave the address to Liu Chu.


    "Mr. Liu, I wonder if I can ask you for a favor." What Zhao Feng said was serious.


    Liu Chu was puzzled, what could he do to help Zhao Feng?


    Could it be?


    He wanted to help him recover his strength ¡­


    Actually, this wasn''t something that couldn''t be considered.


    After all, he could also become his brother-in-law.


    "Speak!"


    Liu Chu asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Feng looked at Zhao Jin Hu, then his eyes became even more determined.


    "I would like to ask Mr. Liu to abolish my remaining Spiritual Energy!" he said quietly.


    "What!"


    Liu Chu was too shocked.


    Even in the Sky Demon Continent, this was not the case.


    All of them were rushing to cultivate, hoping to improve their strength and gain a good future.


    How could this be? He actually took the initiative to completely cripple his own spiritual energy, cutting off his path of advancement.


    It had to be known that although he had crippled Zhao Feng''s power, he still had a lot of spiritual energy in his body.


    Moreover, his talent was there. If he were to cultivate once more, his speed of improvement would be faster than ordinary people.


    Even if he could not be at a higher realm in the future, prolonging his lifespan was still an easy task.


    Liu Chu could see that Zhao Feng was very serious.


    His eyes shined as he looked at Zhao Feng and said in a deep voice, "You know, a person who can cultivate their spiritual energy is already very precious. This is a good opportunity and also a good fortune. "Even though your Spiritual Energy is not from a good place, I think that the Spirit Demon Dao might not do good, but they practice the righteous path of a Dao. It would be a pity if you were to completely abolish it."


    Zhao Jin Hu wanted to open his mouth to stop him as well.


    However, before he could say anything, Zhao Feng interrupted him and said, "Mr. Liu, I have considered all of this. In the end, however, I decided to respect my innermost thoughts. I don''t plan on taking this opportunity. "


    Liu Chu sighed, "Can you tell me why?"


    "Sure!" Zhao Feng said, "With the spiritual power, you can naturally do things that ordinary people cannot. At the beginning, it was a good feeling, but in the end, it was meaningless. Furthermore, it is extremely difficult to cultivate and cultivate in isolation from the world. If I had any other opportunities, I would not have stayed there. "


    "At that time, cultivation was all about revenge. There were no regrets, no regrets, day after day. But now, the truth has come out, and dad has already accepted me. If I were to continue living this boring life of cultivation, I would have no interest in it. I, Zhao Feng, have wasted the last nineteen years of my life. Now, I want to be a human again.


    Hearing his words, Liu Chu finally understood what he was thinking.


    Perhaps, this might not be a bad thing for him.


    Liu Chu decided to respect his request.

 C165

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    When Zhao Jin Hu heard Zhao Feng''s words, he felt some regret.


    However, looking at Zhao Feng''s genuine expression, he felt more and more satisfied.


    After experiencing so many things, he finally understood one thing ¡ª


    Ordinary is true.


    He was very supportive of his son Zhao Feng''s decision.


    To be able to come into contact with something that ordinary people were unable to, it was definitely worth celebrating.


    However, if he thought about it carefully, he''d have to bear more of the pressure as well. He might not be able to live a free and easy life like an ordinary person.


    Actually, not only was it him, the father, but even Liu Chu, the bystander, could not help but have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Alright, since you say so, I''ll grant you your wish." Liu Chu said.


    Zhao Feng nodded happily.


    Concern is chaos.


    Zhao Jin Hu was a little worried and said, "Mr. Liu, wouldn''t this cause some damage to Feng''s body?"


    "Of course not." Liu Chu said affirmatively, "I will transform all the spiritual energy in his body, and use it to help his body transform itself. This way, his injuries can quickly recover and he will probably never be able to get over a hundred diseases in his lifetime. "


    What was there to be happy about more than his son''s long and healthy life!


    Zhao Jin Hu thanked him again and again.


    Just do it!


    Liu Chu did not hesitate to circulate the Power of Merit and slapped his palm on Zhao Feng''s back.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power of karmic virtue gushed out of his palm and went into Zhao Feng''s internal organs.


    Ugh!


    Zhao Feng''s whole body shook as he let out a comfortable moan.


    Suddenly, he felt his entire body lighten. It was as if he was lying under the spring sun, warm and happy.


    Liu Chu used the power of virtue to open up all the meridians and meridians that Zhao Feng had blocked. He operated the Qi Drawing Arts to quickly collect the remaining spiritual power in Zhao Feng''s body. Finally, he gathered it into his Dantian.


    Zhao Feng''s dantian was severely injured, so he originally didn''t have the ability to gather this spirit energy.


    However, as soon as Liu Chu''s merit power appeared, it quickly turned into a counter-clockwise vortex.


    Under this vortex, the spiritual energy in his body quickly condensed into a ball.


    What was even more inconceivable to Zhao Feng was that his broken dantian was rapidly recovering.


    But at this moment, he noticed that he was completely unable to move.


    Very quickly, the gathered spirit energy in his dantian was completely wrapped up by an invisible force. Then, as the swirl rotated, it turned into a floc and began to disperse bit by bit.


    As if they were alive, they spread out in all directions.


    Whether it was the muscles, blood vessels, or bones, every inch of his body was covered in these thin threads of spirit energy.


    They formed a huge net that enveloped his entire body.


    For a moment, he felt as if he was lying in a huge bathtub, every part of his body being nurtured by this strange energy.


    The pain was ebbing away like a tide, and the damaged parts were healing rapidly.


    However, as his body continued to strengthen, his dantian became empty all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, the rapidly spinning cyclone also disappeared without a trace.


    Soon after, he could no longer feel his Dantian and it returned to the state it was when he was in when he first came in contact with cultivation.


    Although he felt a bit disappointed, Zhao Feng quickly adjusted his mentality.


    If this was the case, then he would completely give up on the idea of cultivating.


    In the future, he would properly learn to do business with his father and make a career for himself! When he regained control of his body, Zhao Feng found out that the wounds on his body had completely healed.


    Seeing that Zhao Feng had fully recovered, Zhao Jin Hu sighed in his heart.


    Although he knew that Liu Chu''s medical skills were extraordinary, he couldn''t personally see it. But now, in less than ten minutes, such a huge change happened to Zhao Feng''s body, causing him to be greatly shocked.


    After doing everything, Liu Chu let out a sigh of relief.


    The effect was not satisfactory. It could not be said to be particularly perfect, but it was enough.


    "Mr Liu, thank you!" Zhao Feng said respectfully.


    At this moment, although he couldn''t feel the sea of qi in his dantian, his entire body seemed to be filled with energy.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, Liu Chu''s methods were indeed unpredictable.


    It seemed like it wasn''t wrong for his master, the Spirit Child Qian, to lose to him.


    Zhao Jin Hu looked at Zhao Feng and could not help but ask, "Feng, do you regret this? I actually feel that it''s a pity when I see your current appearance! "


    At this point, Zhao Jin Hu couldn''t help but reveal a bitter, self-deprecating smile.


    "Regret? What''s there to regret? " Zhao Feng said nonchalantly, "I would have never dreamed of such a result. I originally thought that it would take a very long time for her to recover. "


    Zhao Jin Hu nodded lightly and revealed a satisfied smile.


    As long as Zhao Feng didn''t complain, then this matter would be completely over.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of benefits Zhao Feng had gotten, but at this moment, he looked like he couldn''t be any worse.


    Besides, even if there really was something, wasn''t there still Liu Chu?


    He believed that Liu Chu would definitely not stand by and watch without doing anything.


    After dealing with this matter, Liu Chu left the space for his father and his son.


    He asked for the address of the vacation villa where Qian Lingzi was cultivating at and got Tang Feng to drive the car to quickly leave the villa.


    Afraid that the Zhao sisters would be worried, Liu Chu even asked the father and son to keep it a secret for the time being.


    South Bay Resort was less than half an hour away.


    Liu Chu did not plan to bring Tang Feng along, but he still made him wait outside.


    For the sake of safety, Liu Chu did not hesitate to use a disguise spell to disguise himself.


    Thus, in an instant, he became a middle-aged man in his early forties with a bit of a bearing.


    God knows if there are any dry spirit spies around.


    He was prepared to catch the opponent off guard, so naturally, he was unwilling to let others recognize him at a glance.


    Liu Chu''s Disguise Spell was a high-grade incantation.


    He believed that he would definitely be able to hide it from the eyes of the evil Taoist.


    When he arrived at the vacation area, Liu Chu followed the route given by Zhao Feng and entered the house based on his memory.


    Finally, in a quiet little courtyard, Liu Chu felt a trace of spirit energy fluctuations.


    Soon, he locked onto the target behind the wall.


    As expected, this was the entrance.


    "Hello? "What are you doing?" A man''s rough voice came over, "Can''t you see the sign here? No one is allowed to enter. "


    He turned around and saw a security guard wearing a uniform.


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "To be honest, brother, I came here to take a look! They say there''s a secret in it. Do you know what it is? Tell me about it? " The security guard waved his hand impatiently and said, "Do you know something? Curiosity will kill the cat. This place is very strange, there are quite a few people who just went in and disappeared. After that, the police led some people to search and found nothing.


    "If it wasn''t for the relationship between our boss and the families of those missing people, this place would have been in chaos. By the way, you can''t have been called in to investigate, right? Let me tell you, there was a reporter like that last time, but after entering, there was no news at all. direct life without a trace, and death without a trace. "


    Liu Chu pretended to be scared to the point of trembling, and then said: "It''s actually that terrifying! You. You can''t be lying to me, right? "


    Liu Chu pretended to have some lingering fear as he nodded his head and ran outside.


    After he left, the security guard stood there with a strange smile on his face.


    Cao Yang was another disciple of the Spirit Child.


    However, his talent was not as high as Zhao Feng''s, so he was only treated as an honorary disciple. Other than healing his old wound and teaching him some fighting techniques, the old Daoist basically did not teach him much.


    No matter what, Cao Yang was still very grateful to him for obtaining the spirit seed.


    Normally, he wouldn''t even bother to stop a stranger like Liu Chu.


    However, he had already felt that the Dry Spirit''s complexion wasn''t good yesterday, so he sent Liu Chu away just in case.


    When that time came, his Master would naturally teach him a lesson that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    After Liu Chu left, he did not go far.


    It was still daytime, so there were more people. Liu Chu planned to take action at night.


    If that was the case, even if some strange things were to happen, it wouldn''t have too bad of an effect.


    He used his spiritual power to check the formation behind the wall and discovered that it was far more complicated than he had imagined.


    Without a doubt, this definitely wasn''t something that could be done by a Dry Spirit.


    If it was him, he wouldn''t be in such a sorry state.


    Although Liu Chu knew how to break it, with his current strength, it was a bit difficult.


    That was because there was indeed a medium-grade pill furnace with spiritual energy lingering around it, supporting the array.


    It could be said that the formation array and the pill furnace combined to form a perfect small world.


    When Liu Chu was trying to pry into the formation, the heavily injured Dry Spirit Child felt a chill run down his spine.


    In the next moment, he realized that danger was approaching.


    "Damn it!" How did he find this place? "


    he said to himself.


    He really didn''t believe that Zhao Feng had betrayed him.


    When he first met Zhao Feng, he was only 11 years old.


    Who would have thought that the condition for him to become his disciple was to help him seize his adoptive father''s family property?


    In order to seek revenge, he had to rely on himself. He had suffered so much, so how could this hatred be resolved so easily?


    However, Liu Chu''s methods were unfathomable, it was hard to guarantee that he didn''t have a special way to obtain the secret that Zhao Feng spoke of.


    At this moment, Qian Lingzi was filled with infinite regret.


    Normally, he treated Zhao Feng as his target for rebirth, and in order to obtain his loyalty, he told him too many secrets.


    Liu Chu must have pried open his mouth.


    Thinking about it now was useless, the key point was how to deal with Liu Chu.


    Even though the first reaction of the Dry Spirit Child was to immediately leave this place, at that time, even if Liu Chu had the ability to reach the heavens, it would still be impossible for him to be found.


    However, he soon gave up.


    One reason was because he was reluctant to part with it, and two reason was because he didn''t dare to.

 C166

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Of course, the Dry Spirit knew that Liu Chu had come with ill intentions.


    Moreover, in his current state, he would be in danger if things went badly.


    However, after weighing his options for a moment, he made up his mind to stubbornly resist to the end.


    In order to store the materials needed to possess Zhao Feng''s body in the future, he had been using this formation to nurture a spirit field since a long time ago.


    Many of the herbs seemed to be maturing soon. They were all top quality ingredients and they were hard to come by. How could he give up on them?


    Thinking back to before, he planned to disperse his power right away after he possessed Zhao Feng''s soul, allowing his soul and body to perfectly merge.


    In order to enjoy life and have children, he had to prepare sufficient pills.


    If he harvested hastily now, not only would he lose the medicinal strength, he might even destroy this spirit land.


    Of course, because of Liu Chu appearing and destroying the plan, these elixirs were secondary.


    What he was most concerned about was the high grade spiritual equipment called the Primordius Pill Furnace.


    That was his life!


    Of course, this was for the Dry Spirit Child.


    Earth''s spirit energy was not as dense as in the Sky Demon Continent, and the cultivation technique they cultivated was also relatively low level. Thus, the same thing happened to Liu Chu, so their level of power naturally fell.


    Now that he was severely injured by Liu Chu and his soul was damaged, the Dry Spirit Seed needed more help to recover as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he had already realized that Liu Chu''s strength was extraordinary. Without using this magical equipment, there was no hope at all.


    Actually, when he came back yesterday, he thought about taking the Primordial Pill Furnace and flying away. He would wait for his power to recover before he could talk about revenge.


    However, this cauldron was the core of this Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation. Unless he was able to break the formation, he wouldn''t be able to take it away.


    Sensing Liu Chu closing in, a fierce look flashed across Qian Ling''s eyes.


    Three purple charms were already in his hands.


    These were all things that he had hidden in the bottom of his chest. He had drawn them with specially crafted ink, and they had more hidden attributes than ordinary runes.


    If the formation was unable to withstand it, this would be his final resort.


    Even if he was hit by the backlash, it would be hard to avoid it.


    However, if he was really forced to that extent, what would he care?


    Qian Lingzi clenched her teeth and endured her wounds, constantly absorbing spiritual energy from the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, trying to recover as much power as possible.


    He could only pray that Liu Chu would take some time to find the entrance and enter the formation.


    If his luck was better, he might as well accidentally trigger the mechanism of the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation and be trapped within.


    In this way, he would be able to buy a little more time and would also have a greater chance of winning.


    Although this Northern Dipper Spirit Convergence Array was only a Guardian Formation, because of the mysteries it encompassed, it was extremely powerful.


    Especially after the Dry Spirit had discovered this, he had added a few changes to it. He had assembled an illusory magic array, a killing array, a trap array, and a series of auxiliary arrays. These array formations caused his movements to become unpredictable and filled with danger.


    This was something that the old Daoist coincidentally found in an ancient formation map. It was also this formation map that allowed him to borrow the Big Dipper''s guidance to successfully find this place.


    In reality, this so-called Nanshan Villa was just like the Ocean View Hotel, only a pretense.


    It was all for the sake of hiding the secrets of the formation.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he cast an Invisibility Spell to perfectly conceal his presence and figure.


    Liu Chu confirmed that this formation was constructed from the transformation of the Big Dipper, so he used the Big Dipper''s location to search for the real entrance.


    He knew that since the other party was waiting here, he would naturally not let him swagger in.


    He kept changing his position with the help of the Big Dipper, and with the help of the Heaven and Earth Star Plate, he was able to determine the approximate range and operation of the formation.


    At the same time, a trace of excitement surged in his heart.


    The scope of the formation was actually greater than he had expected.


    This meant that the quality of the pill furnace might be much higher than he had expected.


    However, the difficulties he was about to face were also very realistic.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Although Liu Chu had a comprehensive understanding of the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, he was still unable to find a way to break it in a short period of time.


    He couldn''t be blamed.


    It could be said that the Dry Spirit Child had taken up a great deal of space and time, and was now in the eye of the formation. He had spent many years studying and calculating and continuously perfecting the formation, which had led to his current appearance.


    If Liu Chu saw through it with a glance, he might as well just smash himself to death.


    Liu Chu was not in a hurry either.


    He knew that this old Daoist would not be willing to leave just like that. After all, there was a treasure that could be used as an eye for the formation, and it would also be able to nourish his damaged source spirit.


    In the end, Liu Chu opened a room in the villa, preparing to hone the patience of the spirit child.


    Of course, he wouldn''t simply bring it with him.


    Concentrating slightly, a thread of the Spirit Power painting was silently released.


    While he was slowly analyzing the rules of the array, Liu Chu was also integrating the knowledge of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the Devil Annihilation Book.


    Unknowingly, three hours had already passed.


    Now, it was already around 9 in the evening.


    According to his original plan, Liu Chu was to go to the Flame Dragon to concoct pills.


    Now that he had discovered such a treasure, he could only delay it.


    Fortunately, he didn''t care about the time of the day.


    However, Tang Yuanheng still called.


    Liu Chu could only withdraw his Spirit power and answer the call:


    "Hello? Third Uncle, what''s the matter? "


    "Mr. Liu, why didn''t you come over this afternoon? Tang Long stammered but didn''t say where you had gone, so I had to call you. " Tang Yuanheng was feeling anxious.


    What he had promised suddenly did not appear. Not to mention the members of the internal team, even he, the captain, was a little worried.


    "Sorry, third uncle." Liu Chu explained, "I was in a hurry to take care of some matters, so I couldn''t go back in time to inform you."


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Tang Yuanheng quickly asked, "What is it? Do you need us to help you? "


    Liu Chu thought for a moment and said, "Not for now. This time, the situation is rather special. The opponent is not a small matter. I am worried about the casualties of the Flame Dragon Warriors. I can handle it myself. "


    Tang Yuanheng had already guessed that what happened to Liu Chu was not that simple. Now that he said it, it meant that it was not a small problem.


    "Mr. Liu, you are one of our Flame Dragon''s men. You have the future of the Flame Dragon in your hands. You can''t be in danger. If you need it, just say so! None of us Flame Dragon Warriors are afraid of death! " Tang Yuanheng said seriously.


    This wasn''t to express his loyalty, but to help Liu Chu from the bottom of his heart.


    "Uncle, there''s really no need." Rest assured, if I am to use the Flame Dragon, I will definitely not be courteous to you. " Liu Chu lightly said, his heart slightly moved.


    The human heart is made of flesh.


    The fact that Tang Yuanheng was so determined to help made him feel that what he had done for the Flame Dragon had not been a loss.


    Since Liu Chu had already said so, Tang Yuanheng couldn''t continue to insist.


    He and Liu Chu had agreed that if Liu Chu settled the matter, he would give him a call and let him feel at ease.


    Liu Chu agreed and hung up the phone.


    As for Zhao Jin Hu and the others, Liu Chu also called to inform them that they were safe and sound, saving them from worrying.


    After taking care of all this, Liu Chu saw that it was almost time.


    He had purposely stimulated his Spiritual Awareness several times just now in order to alert the enemy.


    He did not expect that the Dry Spirit would come running out uncontrollably because of this.


    At the very least, this would cause a great deal of disturbance to the other party''s mind.


    This way, even with the help of the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, it would be even more difficult for Qian Lingzi to recover her strength.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Another three hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time of the night, the villa was quiet.


    Looking through the window at the dim moonlight, the corner of Liu Chu''s mouth curled up into a sneer.


    The weather today was perfect. The Big Dipper was high up in the sky. This was the best time for a formation to break, but it was also the best time to do so!


    Finally, it was one o''clock in the morning. Liu Chu slowly opened his eyes and stood up. He flew down from the window and landed steadily in the backyard.


    Then, he walked toward a mountain rock.


    He could only wait for this moment.


    Otherwise, life and death would be changed, and the Gate of Life would become the door of death.


    With a flip of his hand, the Demon Subduing Pestle was held in his hand. Under the hazy moonlight, it was surrounded by a layer of deep color.


    Weng ¡­


    With a flick of his mind, the power of karmic virtue in his body converged rapidly.


    The original deep color retreated like the tide, and was enveloped in a layer of holy radiance, faintly reflecting the incantation patterns.


    It was engraved on the body of the Demon Fighter Pestle.


    Only, the assassin was able to release his true strength with the help of the abundant power of karmic virtue.


    His left hand formed a seal as he muttered to himself.


    At the same time, the Demon Fighter Pestle that was filled with the power of meritorious service suddenly flew up into the air, and a small magic array instantly wrapped him up.


    Liu Chu immediately sat down cross-legged.


    He placed the Demon Subduing Pestle in front of his knees, and then began to mobilize the maximum amount of karmic power in his body.


    At this time, Qian Lingzi was wondering why Liu Chu had suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Did he leave?


    However, he quickly rejected this unrealistic guess.


    He didn''t want to fall for Liu Chu''s schemes.


    Perhaps, he was able to see how frightening this formation was and wasn''t willing to act rashly before he was certain of it.


    Thinking like this, Qian Lingzi couldn''t help but feel proud of herself.


    The longer this dragged on, the more advantageous it was for him.


    Just in case, the Dry Spirit decided not to show up. He called his disciple Cao Yang to let him see what was going on outside.


    Cao Yang woke up from his sleep. At first, he was a bit impatient, but when he saw that it was his master, the spirit child, calling him, he immediately became alert.


    "Master!" Cao Yang said respectfully, "Master, you''re so late, why are you looking for me?"

 C167

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Are there any suspicious people who want to come to the back of the mountain today?" Qian Lingzi asked directly.


    "There really is one."


    Cao Yang patted his head that was still a little dazed and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s the one. Look for him. Where is he? Oh, by the way, take the pair of glasses I gave you. If you find him, then think of a way to delay him! You don''t have to do it yourself, let the people below go. " The old Daoist said viciously.


    "Alright, Master, I understand. I promise I will complete the mission!"


    This was the first time, that his Master had given him such an order, and it was time to show off.


    Sure enough, Qian Lingzi immediately added, "Hmm, this is my test for you. If you can do this, I can take you in as an inner disciple! He taught them all of his unique skills. As long as you work hard enough, you might not be unable to surpass that senior of yours. "


    "Really? "Thank you, Master!" Cao Yang''s face revealed a look of ecstasy.


    Being able to cultivate with the old Daoist was his dream for a long time!


    It was just that he didn''t dare to hope before, but now that his master had spoken, he definitely had to work hard.


    Since the old Daoist said he wanted to play, he closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Cao Yang put on his clothes and excitedly ran to the control room.


    He had already made up his mind that if he found the man his master told him about, he would personally lead a team and take him down.


    He didn''t know that the Dry Spirit Child had already treated him as an abandoned child!


    However, after Cao Yang had carefully looked through all of the cameras, he did not find anything out of the ordinary.


    However, he did not give up. He purposely played back the video from the time he met Liu Chu. In the end, he really did find the middle-aged man.


    Although he didn''t know why he had suddenly become a handsome and handsome young man, but thinking of the illusion his master spoke of, he was almost certain that this guy in front of him was the person his master had called ''man''.


    Even though he was aware of the danger, Cao Yang still decided to check on the situation personally.


    When he ran back to the guest room to check, he was still there.


    In order not to alert the others, Cao Yang had an idea. He specifically asked for his development status to be logged off, and a charming waiter knocked on the door.


    Unfortunately, after knocking for a long time, no one answered.


    This time, Cao Yang felt something was amiss.


    He had no choice but to open the door.


    The window was open, but there was no one inside.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Cao? Do you know the person in the room?" He can''t have offended you, right? " Little Fei giggled and said.


    Ever since Cao Yang learned the spell from the old Daoist, he was only a security guard here. However, in reality, he had already taken control of the entire Manor.


    Many of the girls here actually had affairs with him, and this Little Fei was naturally no exception.


    Although he was itching to see this little demoness, he had important matters to attend to so he patted her butt and quickly left.


    He wasn''t stupid, after all, his Master had been injured and his Great Martial Brother Zhao Feng hadn''t come back. Who knew what had happened?


    Although he wanted to show off his skills in front of his master, he still asked a bunch of trusted helpers to help him just in case.


    Thus, after shouting on the walkie-talkie for a while, seven to eight well-trained security guards gathered around.


    As soon as Cao Yang gave the order, everyone started searching along the walls of the villa.


    However, after searching for a while, he still couldn''t find anything.


    Just as Cao Yang was about to give up, there was a loud rumble, and a white light flashed. It was shocking to see that the rock garden near the wall had exploded.


    In the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    A figure appeared out of thin air and scuttled into the white light!


    It turned out that Liu Chu was waiting for the right time. While the Big Dipper''s reflection was at the Gate of Life, Liu Chu used the Demon Subduing Pestle to knock down the fake mountain.


    The two forces collided, and it was as if explosives exploded.


    It''s here!


    The old Daoist''s expression turned cold.


    In the next moment, his consciousness sank into the Primordial Pill Furnace.


    This Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation was completely activated in an instant.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chu''s attack had succeeded and he was already in the middle of the formation.


    He knew that there would be danger everywhere after the Gate of Life.


    Without any hesitation, he swung the Demon Fighter Pestle with all his strength, throwing it at the beast again.


    However, it was as if he had struck cotton. All of his power was like a clay ox entering the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    Not good!


    A sense of crisis rose in his heart, and Liu Chu instinctively turned to the side.


    Shua shua shua!


    Countless gusts of wind assaulted his senses.


    Liu Chu used the Phantom Steps movement technique to dodge the first wave of attacks.


    However, before he could even stand still, another strong gust of wind assaulted him.


    It was even scarier than before.


    Liu Chu knew he couldn''t take the blow head on, so he had no choice but to retreat.


    When Liu Chu''s figure appeared again, Cao Yang and the others finally regained their senses.


    However, Liu Chu didn''t have the heart to estimate them at this moment.


    He noticed that the Gate of Life was quickly closing.


    Liu Chu did not even think about it, and with a wave of the Demon Fighting Pestle, he sent Cao Yang, who was at the head of the group, flying.


    At this moment, the security guards who were originally planning to rush over were all dumbfounded.


    This had completely overturned their view of the world.


    Looking at Liu Chu as if he was a monster, everyone''s first reaction was to flee.


    However, they were still loyal to the point that they had to help Cao Yang, who was on the verge of death, to escape.


    Liu Chu could not care less whether these people would attract more people or even call the police, he once again swung the Anti-Demon Pestle and viciously threw it at the Life Gate.


    Indeed!


    The instant that white light shot out from the Demon Subduing Pestle, a powerful rebound was sent toward him, causing his hand to go numb.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A layer of translucent waves rippled out, creating a violent storm.


    The cold wind howled, as if it wanted to flip Liu Chu over.


    Liu Chu was fighting against time, so he felt extremely pressured.


    Standing at the center of the magic formation, Qian Ling was greatly shocked.


    He never would have thought that Liu Chu was going to break the array with his own strength.


    Moreover, it seemed that he really did have this kind of strength!


    "You dare!"


    Qian Lingzi cursed, bit her forefinger and said nine different things in a straight and wide voice. "Oooo, ooo, ooo, ooo, ooo, ooo, ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ¡­"


    The three incantations on his left hand flew out and turned into a ray of blood-colored light that landed on the Primordius Pill Furnace in the middle of the formation.


    The pill furnace was burning with a brilliant radiance that made it hard for people to look at it directly.


    However, the moment the incantation was touched, the white, burning flame immediately turned blood-red.


    The change in the array''s strength naturally did not escape Liu Chu''s eyes.


    He coldly snorted and ruthlessly smashed towards the formation three times.


    And each time, the strength was greater than the last!


    Hu hu hu hu!


    A strange wind blew in all directions within the manor. The withered leaves rustled on the ground, just like thousands of snakes crawling around. It made one''s scalp tingle.


    After the third loud noise, Qian Lingzi''s body shook and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, his pale face filled with shock. How is this possible?!


    Just who is this Liu Chu guy, he actually managed to harm me outside of the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation!


    How could Qian Lingzi know that he was the best in the world, but Liu Chu was the best.


    The Spirit Convergence Array of the Big Dipper was originally built with the power of the Big Dipper. Now, Liu Chu spent half a day and half a day to calculate the exact operation of the Big Dipper.


    Although he had suffered a major backlash from the attack, the damage to his cultivation base was already significant, and now it was even more severe.


    However, even though Liu Chu''s breath was surging and his mind was buzzing, time was not waiting for people. A quarter of an hour was about to pass, and the Northern Dipper Spirit Convergence Array''s life and death was going to change places.


    Liu Chu''s face revealed a trace of determination.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power of karmic virtue in his body was released like an explosion, unreservedly gathering on the Demon Subduing Pestle.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The Demon Subduing Pestle trembled violently. Immediately, the golden light shone brightly and gradually turned into a golden glass.


    The incantation was revealed and started to revolve around Liu Chu.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    In less than twenty seconds, the Demon Fighter Pestle had turned transparent.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    Swift!


    He spat out a word, and the Demon Fighter Pestle turned into a golden beam of light, and once again flew towards the Gate of Life.


    BOOM!


    An even louder sound could be heard.


    It was like an earthquake, even the ground was trembling slightly.


    Puff!


    The Dry Spirit Child, who was struggling to hold on, was instantly hurt and collapsed onto the ground!


    Just now, his state of mind was directly destroyed by Liu Chu!


    In that instant, he didn''t even have time to react before he was knocked out.


    Most importantly, the backlash from the blood symbol imprint had landed on his body.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound rang out in his ears, causing Qian Lingzi''s heart to palpitate and she immediately fainted.


    He was in complete despair.


    Once the pill furnace fell, his source spirit would be heavily injured.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    In the next moment, a crisp sound echoed out in the air, like the sound of glass shattering.


    Originally, the formation could''ve been activated by itself, but the old Daoist had used his own mind to control it. Now that it had been destroyed, the formation came to a halt.


    Without hesitation, Liu Chu turned around and stepped inside.


    He had to hurry.


    Although he temporarily stopped, when the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper overlapped with the Gate of Life, the formation would activate again.


    Moreover, it would be a chaotic operation.


    With the help of the Big Dipper, it would be even harder to break through.


    Liu Chu understood the structure of the entire formation very well.


    There were no changes to it now. After a few steps, he charged toward the core of the formation as if he was very familiar with it.


    After bypassing a few traps where life and death were intertwined, there was a 20 meter long tunnel ahead of them.


    Although the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation had stopped, Liu Chu did not dare to let his guard down.


    Because in this array, the Dry Spirit also had other auxiliary array techniques.


    If he had been careless and fallen into her trap, he would not have fallen so deep into her trap. However, this would have taken a lot of time.


    It was a good thing that his luck wasn''t bad. The journey back, however, had been rather thrilling and safe.


    However, the moment he stepped into the Formation Aperture, Liu Chu suddenly smelled a sweet medicinal fragrance!

 C168

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    This taste ¡­


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but wrinkle his nose, squint his eyes, and carefully identify the person.


    In the next moment, he was unable to restrain the joy on his face.


    Spirit Breaking Grass!


    It was actually the Soul-Splitting Grass.


    This old thing actually grew Spirit Breaking Grass!


    This Spirit Breaking Grass was the main ingredient to concoct the Spirit Breaking Pill.


    This sort of pill was extremely precious even in the Sky Demon Continent.


    Although it was precious, the method of refining it wasn''t difficult. The main problem was that the Spirit Breaking Grass was too hard to find.


    Not only Liu Chu, even the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was shocked.


    "It''s actually the Spirit Breaking Grass!" "How could it grow here!"


    In his mind, he recalled the astonished voice of Demon Lord Tianxin.


    Of course, Liu Chu could feel how much the owner of this voice coveted this Spirit Splitting Grass.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book''s voice sounded at the same time:


    "You old demon, now that you are only a remnant of a soul, you don''t have to care about these things! Hurry up and go back! "


    "Humph!" What do you know about a broken book?! "


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord roared, flustered and exasperated.


    However, he did not say the following words.


    The Soul-Splitting Pill!


    If he had had such a pill back then, how could he have ended up like this?


    As the name implied, the Soul-Splitting Pill was able to perfectly separate a part of the soul and refine it into an external body.


    This was equivalent to having a second source spirit!


    Unless they destroyed two source spirits at the same time, there was no danger of their souls being destroyed.


    Liu Chu had inherited the memories of the Demon Master Tianxin and the World Exterminating Devil Book, so he naturally knew about the wonders of this Spirit Breaking Pill.


    To him, this Spirit Shattering Grass was equally important.


    This was undoubtedly an additional life-saving measure, how could he miss it?


    Actually, aside from the aura of the Spirit Breaking Grass, he also discovered many other spirit plants.


    How could so many herbs appear in the same place at the same time?


    One had to know that the place where the spirit grass grew was a land of seizing the fortune from the heaven and earth. Thus, a spirit grass like this was extremely precious.


    But just now, he had smelled several dozen different types of fragrance!


    Could it be that there was actually a spirit field here?!


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu''s breathing quickened.


    In this world lacking in spiritual energy, the existence of the spirit farmland meant that there had to be spiritual veins flowing through the style of the Earth''s spirit vein seed!


    Moreover, in order to support such a vast spirit field, the spirit vein would surely have an abundance of spirit energy.


    Although the Rose Bay villa was still considered a secret, it wasn''t particularly safe to simply rely on himself and a few other people to guard the formation.


    If he could set up the Tian Dao Sect here, it would be the best choice.


    With the Southern Hill Estate acting as a shield in front of them, sometimes the cliffs and cliffs near the sea behind them were not easily discovered.


    In addition, with the Northern Dipper Spirit Convergence Array protecting him, even if a strong enemy were to arrive, it would be difficult to break through in a short amount of time.


    Of course, the most important task right now was to quickly find the one guarding the core of the formation, Qian Lingzi.


    A quarter of an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Chu no longer cared about Ling Tian''s matters. Using his movement technique, he headed straight for the eye of the formation.


    Actually, when he first stepped into this place, he could already feel the aura emitted from the primal chaos furnace.


    The whole journey was very quiet, and he didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    After about a minute of walking, they finally arrived at the formation core that had already been activated to the southeast.


    Although this place was arranged according to the rules of the Big Dipper, no matter how many formations were set up here, they would still be unable to escape the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams.


    This place belonged to the wood element, and it was the location of the Gate of Limit, so it had the intention of hiding.


    Unfortunately, after encountering a freak like Liu Chu, the structure and operation of the array formation was already known to him.


    Finding the location of the formation core was as easy as searching for a treasure.


    This old thing seemed to have lost all signs of life ¡­


    Could it be that in that battle just now, the Dry Spirit was actually killed?!


    It seemed possible.


    After all, the Dry Spirit Child was injured, and he never expected that he would trigger the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper''s power to attack its shield. In the end, his mind was still damaged.


    However, Liu Chu was extremely cautious.


    Instead of going up directly, Ji Hao activated his power and transformed into a golden wind blade, then launched a fierce attack on Qian Lingzi''s body.


    The force of his attack was unreserved.


    If Qian Ling really did faint, he would definitely be killed on the spot.


    If it was already dead, it was equivalent to destroying the corpse.


    Anyways, from Cao Yang''s tone before, he knew that the Dry Spirit Child would probably take some lives here. This could be considered retribution.


    Liu Chu quietly stared at the wind blade, at the same time taking a defensive stance.


    He believed that if the Dry Spirit Child had not died, he would have immediately launched a counterattack.


    Weng ¡­


    What was going on?!


    The wind blade actually cut into a transparent barrier.


    Then, it abruptly stopped.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    Ka-cha! *


    With a crisp sound, the golden wind blade shattered.


    In the next moment, a purple screen lit up around Qian Lingzi.


    At the same time, his body spasmed slightly as he stood up while holding his chest.


    "You ¡­ Such a vicious heart! He''s even unwilling to let go of my corpse!


    Corpse Controlling Technique!


    Qian Ling was not faking death just now, but this guy actually learned such an evil art.


    The Corpse Controlling Technique was a technique that used the soul to control the corpse. It could maintain the vitality and combat strength of a person before death for a short period of time.


    Obviously, the old demon was unwilling to accept this, and wanted to launch a sneak attack.


    However, he didn''t expect Liu Chu to be so cautious at such a young age.


    The victory was already within his grasp, yet he had already resorted to such a method. This caused the Dry Spirit Child to have no choice but to fight back with all his might.


    At this time, if his corpse was destroyed, then he would have no chance at all.


    Liu Chu sneered: "In a life and death battle, you can''t be too careful. Naturally, I wouldn''t risk my life. Since you are in such a state, you should hurry up and surrender! If you resist stubbornly, you will definitely die out in body and spirit! "


    "Haha!" To be captured without a fight, you wish for it! " The eyes of the Dry Spirit flashed with a poisonous flame, he harshly said, "Right now, it is still not clear who will win and who will lose, but I still have the power to fight." Furthermore, my life force is gone, and I have no more worries. Therefore, I will accept my death!


    Before Qian Lingzi finished her sentence, her stiff body suddenly quivered intensely.


    Not good!


    True Body Blood Talisman!


    This old thing was actually so vicious to him?!


    To think that he was able to endure that kind of terrifying pain when refining this kind of curse on his body.


    Moreover, judging from the power of the blood symbol, it was indeed extraordinary.


    "Liu Chu! You want the spirit field? You want a round pill furnace? I''ll tell you! Dream on! "You destroyed everything I have! I will make you die here, and accompany me in death!"


    Qian Ling laughed out loud like a mad demon.


    At this moment, he was still disregarding everything and swore to keep Liu Chu here.


    His corpse could be considered destroyed, but Liu Chu''s corpse gave him hope.


    Zhao Feng''s body was not bad, but compared to Liu Chu, he was far behind.


    Of course, this was the best result.


    If he failed, then there was no harm in it.


    He was confident that he could use the terrifying power of the formation''s collapse to kill Liu Chu, even if it meant death in body and soul.


    He had been looking forward to the rebirth of Zhao Feng after so many years. He wanted to escape from China, change his face, and start a new life.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Liu Chu''s appearance had disrupted his overall plan.


    His hatred towards Liu Chu could be said to be endless.


    When Liu Chu saw the two real body blood talismans, he couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    This old demon really made one feel threatened when he put his life on the line.


    The two inscriptions that were so red they turned purple had already peeled off from his arms.


    Those strange runes floated in the air, twisting and expanding like vines ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it had curled into a half skull, and quickly merged into one.


    The next moment, two huge vortexes formed with the skull as the center, as if wanting to devour everything.


    Liu Chu felt the blood energy in his body surge as his strength seemed to be leaking out.


    As for that red skull, it was glowing with a demonic light, captivating.


    To injure the enemy before anyone else!


    At this moment, the body of the Dry Spirit Child was rapidly shrinking and withering.


    His flesh disappeared, and his skin split open, revealing the blood-red bones within.


    This was a flesh and blood sacrifice!


    He had to stop him. He absolutely could not let him succeed.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Chu took a deep breath and suppressed the boiling blood vessels in his body. The power of Merit quickly poured into his fist.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a growl, it smashed towards Qian Ling''s chest.


    A purple barrier lit up around Qian Lingzi, blocking Liu Chu''s full-power attack. Without even mentioning it, a huge backlash swept towards him like a torrent.


    Damn it!


    Liu Chu dodged in a flash, and after dodging with just a hair''s breadth, he directly bullied his way forward! He had to stop him, or he would destroy everything!


    Liu Chu''s fists were like raindrops as they continuously rained down on the purple barrier. He was using the power of meritorious services with all his might.


    That strange barrier was already so weak that one could barely see it.


    However, the huge bloody skull was also about to take shape!


    The Dry Spirit was behind the spell, watching Liu Chu''s crazy attacks, roaring hysterically as he endured the terrifying devouring power of the real body of the blood talisman.


    "Brat, you''re dead for sure, haha!" You''re dead meat. "


    Liu Chu bit his lips and ignored him.


    With an explosive sound, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood onto his fist.


    The iron fist that was filled with the power of meritorious service was like a red-hot iron meeting ice water. It made sizzling sounds as it ruthlessly smashed towards the purple barrier.


    Boom! *


    This time, it was louder than ever.


    Ka-cha! *


    The seal was actually covered in spiderweb-like bloody cracks and was suddenly shattered.


    Qian Lingzi was suddenly stunned.


    Now, his blood sacrifice was only halfway through!


    Amidst his shock, Qian Lingzi quickly made a hand seal with both of her hands. A bloody glow appeared on her shriveled fingers as she fiercely pointed a finger at Liu Chu.

 C169

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    True Body Blood Curse!


    The Dry Spirit actually disregarded everything and wanted to forcefully activate the unsuccessfully completed Blood Curse...


    Weng! *


    As expected, with a tap of his finger, the blood-colored skull shook violently.


    In the next moment, his shriveled body suddenly flew towards the skull, and was crushed into pieces by the blood-colored power that surrounded him.


    Looking at the Dry Spirit Child, there was only a remnant of his soul left, his malevolent eyes staring straight at Liu Chu.


    At this moment, he could no longer make a sound. He couldn''t even move an inch.


    He only had a sliver of consciousness left, so he could see Liu Chu''s miserable state with his own eyes!


    Liu Chu was not in the mood to pay attention to the situation of the Dry Spirit Child and his thoughts before his destruction.


    Now, he was facing the biggest crisis of his life!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Without any hesitation, all the karmic power in his body was channeled crazily.


    Within his Dantian, it was like a volcano erupting.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    All of the power wildly surged out from this point as the center.


    In an instant, a golden shield appeared around him.


    The dazzling power of karmic virtue enveloped his entire body, making him look like a giant cocoon of light.


    Of course Liu Chu knew in his heart that the impact of the real body blood curse, just this level of defense, was not enough.


    Puff!


    Once again biting the tip of his tongue, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Although he had continuously used his blood essence and was bound to suffer a great loss in terms of vitality, at this critical moment in life or death, he simply couldn''t afford to think too much.


    Swish!


    The drop of blood turned into a streak of blood-red lightning and rushed towards the blood-colored skull that was flying towards it.


    BOOM!


    The violent collision produced a loud sound, and the speed of the skull slightly decreased.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the blood lightning condensed by the essence blood turned into countless golden specks of light and disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Chu gritted his teeth and steeled his heart. Instead of retreating, he advanced.


    With his flesh and blood body wrapped in the golden barrier, he rammed into the blood-colored skull that was dashing towards him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a loud bang, the earth quaked and the mountains shook.


    A white light appeared in front of Liu Chu''s eyes and his head started buzzing.


    Puff!


    The immense strength swept over like a surging torrent, causing the vital energy and blood within his body to surge, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    Boom! *


    In the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his back as he was knocked against a mountain wall.


    The bloody skull, on the other hand, was floating in mid-air and abruptly stopped him.


    A thumb-sized hole appeared on his forehead.


    Ka-cha! *


    With a crisp sound, a spiderweb of cracks spread out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Flames rose, turning into burning petals that quickly disappeared without a trace.


    At this moment, it fell to the side and rolled out of range of the formation!


    He had finally succeeded!


    The corners of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a relaxed smile.


    Just now, he had used the moment he was sent flying to secretly attack and forcefully pushed away the Primordial Refining Pill in the center of the formation.


    Thus, this [Big Dipper Spirit Gathering] came to a complete stop.


    Otherwise, with the death of the Dry Spirit, the Primordius Pill Furnace would have been removed from the formation. If no one continued to control the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, the terrifying energy accumulated inside would definitely explode.


    The power produced by the collapse of such a formation was equivalent to a missile.


    Even though this place was far away from the city, due to the immense power, the area it affected was extremely wide, and it would still cause quite a disaster.


    "Earthquake!" Run! "


    Outside the Northern Dipper Spirit Convergence Array, the formation''s power had been completely removed, so the violent tremors couldn''t be concealed any longer. For a moment, there was a huge commotion.


    The guests inside had previously been told that someone else had set off fireworks at the seaside. However, at this moment, even the earth was trembling. They assumed it was an earthquake or a tsunami and ran out recklessly.


    Although it was quickly discovered that it was just a false alarm, thinking that Nanshan Villa was originally built on the cliffs by the sea, how could they still dare to stay here? After randomly packing up, they immediately checked out and left.


    The guests had made up their minds. No matter how much Peng Jinlong tried to persuade him to stay, it was of no use.


    At this moment, Cao Yang had already come back to his senses. He no longer cared whether the Manor had lost customers or not.


    Of course he didn''t think it was an earthquake.


    Just now, he had felt the collision of a powerful magic.


    Ordinary people might not be able to sense it, but he was still a cultivator with half a foot in the door.


    Earlier, it could be said that he was the one bearing the brunt of the attack. The blood inside his body was churning, and he almost couldn''t control it.


    Although he was shocked, he could not help but think that wealth came only from danger.


    Cao Yang decided to take the risk.


    His master was an incredibly powerful figure, but he would never have thought that he would meet such a powerful enemy.


    Moreover, this formation was clearly under Master''s control. It had lasted for almost a quarter of an hour, yet it still moved. It was even more unbelievable.


    His Master seemed to be heavily injured ¡­


    Now that he had gone all out against the newcomer, he was afraid that they were evenly matched.


    As the saying goes, one can''t wear a stick at the end of a crossbow, so would it be possible to give him a mantis stalking the cicada and a yellow sparrow at the end of it?


    If the situation was not as he had imagined, he could become a filial disciple who risked his life to help because he was worried about his master''s safety...


    Thinking of this, Cao Yang''s heart became fervent.


    This was an opportunity he could not afford to miss!


    Just as he said.


    He called over the manager of the Manor, Peng Jinlong, and softly said:


    "Bring your men and guard the entrance well. Do not let anyone in. Do you hear me?"


    Peng Jinlong cursed in his heart as he looked at his security guards giving orders to him.


    Unfortunately, his situation was better than others, so he could only lower his head and accept it.


    "Alright, I understand." Peng Jinlong silently nodded his head.


    He had been the real owner of this villa in the first place, but now, he had been reduced to a puppet controlled by someone else.


    At this moment, his thoughts were completely different from Cao Yang''s.


    The tremor just now seemed to have come from that Taoist.


    Could it be that someone had barged in and caused such a commotion?


    Now that he saw Cao Yang''s expression, he was even more sure of his guess.


    There was really someone knocking on their door!


    If that was the case, wouldn''t he be able to escape the control of this evil Taoist?


    Of course, Cao Yang was not a simple person. He did not dare to reveal even the slightest hint of his thoughts.


    Together with Peng Jinlong, Cao Yang and a group of security guards arrived at the entrance.


    These security guards were all carefully selected by Cao Yang. Big stick plus red dates, they were absolutely reliable.


    He waved his hand, instructing Peng Jinlong and the others to stand guard here.


    At the same time, Cao Yang''s body flashed and he entered the entrance. At the same time, he took out a dragon-shaped jade pendant from his pocket.


    After chanting an incantation, Cao Yang''s face sank.


    There was no response from the jade pendant!


    "Huh?"


    What was going on?!


    There was actually no reaction from the formation!


    Surprised, Cao Yang was overjoyed.


    This undoubtedly confirmed his previous speculation.


    Something must have happened to the Dry Spirit!


    Otherwise, how could the most basic formation at the entrance disappear...


    He stopped thinking about it and stepped inside.


    Sure enough, there was nothing to stop them.


    After walking for about 100 meters, Cao Yang caught a whiff of medicinal fragrance.


    He couldn''t help but frown.


    When he came here before, there was no such smell!


    How could he have known that Ling Tian had lost the restriction of the formation, and the fragrance of the herbs naturally wafted out.


    Cao Yang followed his memories and walked forward.


    He knew that if anything happened, it would be near the cauldron.


    Every time, his Master would cultivate beside the cauldron that was filled with spirit energy.


    Master, don''t blame me!


    You taught me too little.


    As he thought of this, he took out an ancient dagger from his sleeve. The edge on the dagger was shiny.


    This dagger was given to him by the Dry Spirit.


    Even though it wasn''t of a high grade, it was still barely able to be operated with the strength of one''s heart.


    For someone as shallow as him, it was a good weapon.


    In addition, Qian Lingzi had even specially taught him a set of martial arts to complement this dagger.


    Cao Yang held onto the dagger and slowly walked forward with a stooped body.


    When he entered the cavern and saw the old Daoist''s furious eyes, he was shocked.


    "Master! It''s great that you''re fine! "


    The light inside the cave was already quite bright. When he saw the last trace of the Dry Spirit''s twisted face and the fierce eyes of the remnant spirit, it would be weird if he wasn''t afraid.


    However, after kneeling for at least ten seconds, he realized that there was no movement at all.


    Cao Yang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Could it be that Master already had the intention to kill him?!


    He gathered his courage and looked up carefully.


    Upon seeing it, he suddenly realized that the Dry Spirit Seed''s body was translucent!


    This was ¡­


    Soul!


    He had seen the Dry Spirit refining a soul before, and it was almost exactly the same as this one.


    However, every time he saw his soul being refined, his entire body would be enveloped in flames. However, why did the Dry Spirit Child not move at all?


    Could it be ¡­


    Cao Yang thought of one possibility. The old Daoist was already out of his body.


    He got up cautiously again and looked around. There was not even a corpse.


    However, the pill furnace that the Dry Spirit Child had cherished so much had actually fallen to the side.


    Could it be that his soul had been destroyed, leaving behind only this sliver of his soul?


    Thinking of this, Cao Yang was overjoyed.


    Very quickly, he noticed that the remnant soul was looking in the direction.


    Could it be that there was something there ¡­


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Could it be that mysterious young man?


    Cao Yang''s heart skipped a beat.


    Gripping his dagger tightly, he slowly walked in the direction indicated by the eyes of the remnant spirit of Qian Ling.


    Liu Chu was in a terrible situation.


    Under the terrifying rebound force, his internal organs were moved, his veins and muscles were all damaged, and there weren''t many bones left in his body.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to lift his finger.


    He had been too careless this time.


    He had never thought that the counterattack from Qian Lingzi would cause him to end up like this.


    Just as he was thinking about how to save himself, a familiar figure suddenly entered the room.


    At the same time, he was also holding a Spirit Tempering Dagger.


    Liu Chu could not help but smile bitterly.


    It was a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise.


    [Am I going to die in the hands of a little b * stard?]

 C170

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Boy, why don''t you let me control your body and kill him?"


    The tempting voice of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord rang out.


    "Don''t even think about it." Liu Chu immediately refused.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord did not give up and continued to bewitch:


    "In any case, you have no other choice right or left. There''s only death. Why not give this sovereign a favor?" This sovereign will find a suitable body in the future and then return it to you. "


    Liu Chu sneered.


    If this terrifying old devil had a physical body, then no one in this world would be able to control him.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord seemed to have nothing to fear as he chuckled:


    "Don''t refuse me so quickly! When that kid''s dagger cuts your neck, it''ll be too late for you to regret it. "


    Liu Chu closed his eyes and did not want to bother with the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord anymore.


    While he was speaking, Cao Yang had already walked over.


    Seeing Liu Chu limp on the ground, he was first shocked and then subconsciously took a step back.


    However, he soon saw clearly that Liu Chu was extremely weak, as if there was only one breath left.


    "Haha, as expected, both sides are injured! Both sides are injured!" The heavens are on my side, the heavens are on my side! "


    As he spoke, Cao Yang held his dagger and stabbed it towards Liu Chu''s chest.


    Peng Jinlong had originally planned to wait outside, but after standing there for a few minutes, he realized that something was wrong.


    This might be his last chance!


    No such thing had ever happened before.


    The reason why the earth shook and the mountains shook a moment ago was probably because something happened to that demonic cultivator.


    Otherwise, he might have been controlled by the Spirit Demon Dao his entire life.


    Rather than becoming a puppet, it was better to give it a try!


    Peng Jinlong himself knew some martial arts and was a practitioner.


    He swallowed his anger at a head of security like Cao Yang because he was afraid that the evil Taoist would harm his family.


    After such a long time, he also thought about it clearly. If he didn''t risk it all, then the Spirit Demon Dao probably wouldn''t let go of his family in the end.


    This was because he knew that those intruders had all turned into desiccated corpses in the end. It was extremely strange.


    Perhaps one day, the disaster would fall on him or his family.


    There were also some security guards who were on the same side as Peng Jinlong. They all wanted to rebel against the Dry Spirit Child at the beginning.


    With their families as a threat, Qian Lingzi made them have no choice but to bear the humiliation and obey his orders.


    But in private, everyone wanted to fight back all the time.


    Now was undoubtedly a good time.


    Thus, with just a hint from Peng Jinlong, some people immediately echoed his words.


    Everyone still trusted Peng Jinlong''s credibility.


    Even those who were unwilling to be rash chose to remain silent.


    Cao Yang had done a great job in Nanshan Villa, bringing disaster upon many girls.


    Cao Yang had done so unjustly.


    The few of them gathered up their courage and carefully groped their way in. Coincidentally, Cao Yang raised his dagger to kill them, causing their faces to turn pale with fright.


    Peng Jinlong was the first to react and saw the old Daoist''s remnant soul.


    Although he was shocked at first, he quickly recovered.


    Since the old Daoist Priest had died, there was nothing to worry about with a mere Cao Yang.


    As for his family''s antidote, they didn''t expect Cao Yang to have it.


    On the other hand, the unconscious Liu Chu gave them quite a bit of hope.


    In fact, Peng Jinlong immediately recognized Liu Chu''s identity from the surveillance video.


    Back then, when his family was being controlled by the Dry Spirit Pill, he had thought of asking someone to help him with it.


    However, after trying out so-called experts a few times, he couldn''t even tell what was going on with his family, so he could only give up.


    On the other hand, the fact that this Liu Chu was able to come back to life gave him hope.


    But unfortunately, he''d never been able to see it.


    It was impossible for him to openly search for Liu Chu right under Cao Yang''s nose. This matter could only be suppressed by him for the time being, as he hoped to find a suitable opportunity.


    Now, seeing Liu Chu actually beat the Dry Spirit to the point where there was only a single remnant of his soul left, there was no longer any doubt.


    To be able to fight with a Dry Spirit Child like this, Liu Chu was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Perhaps, he had a way to solve the problem with his family?


    "Hold him!"


    Peng Jinlong did not hesitate at all. With a loud roar, he rushed out without a care for his own safety.


    Hearing someone''s shout, Cao Yang''s face changed.


    When he turned around and saw Peng Jinlong, he immediately felt relieved and said with a cold smile:


    "Elder Cousin, what, don''t you want the lives of your elder cousin and my nephew?"


    Hearing this, Peng Jinlong didn''t slow down in the slightest and continued charging forward!


    How could he not know who Cao Yang was?


    It would be even harder to get him to let me off today than to ascend to the heavens.


    Naturally, he could rely on himself to save his family.


    Cao Yang had humiliated him quite a few times after obtaining his ambition.


    He even coveted his wife''s beauty and wanted to make a move on her several times.


    Fortunately, she was smart and didn''t let him succeed in the end.


    Back then, when Cao Yang had just come out, he had treated this distant cousin of his very well.


    Not only did she send him to the security training center to study, but she also gave him the responsibility for the security of the entire villa.


    Even when he wanted to buy a car, he borrowed money to pay him the down payment.


    Who would''ve thought that by the end, this ingrate would have to repay kindness with enmity.


    Thinking of this, Peng Jinlong''s heart burned with anger as he loudly shouted:


    "Brothers, let''s attack together!" Fight it out with this bastard! "


    The security guards only hesitated for a moment before roaring and rushing out after Peng Jinlong.


    Astonishment flashed across Cao Yang''s face.


    He didn''t expect that these people would betray him like this.


    Aren''t they afraid that the pill poison in their bodies will act up and they will die from the pain?


    "All of you, go to hell!"


    Cao Yang grinned viciously as he controlled the dagger in his hand with his will. A blue halo wrapped around the dagger as it flew towards Peng Jinlong''s chest.


    Peng Jinlong''s pupils constricted as he tried to avoid the attack.


    It was a pity that the dagger seemed to have eyes; it was as if it was following his body, and there was no way to avoid it.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, he felt a chill on his chest, and a sharp blade pierced through his chest.


    When he pulled it out, it brought out a blinding blood-red light.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The intense pain caused Peng Jinlong to stagger and fall to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The security guards were all stunned.


    Never had they ever imagined that Cao Yang would actually be so powerful.


    Peng Jinlong was stabbed to the ground in a single exchange.


    Peng Jinlong saw that the security guards had stopped and became extremely anxious.


    "Go!" Cough cough ¡­ Even if he kills me, I won''t let you off! "


    As he shouted, Peng Jinlong spat out another mouthful of blood, his face turning pale.


    Peng Jinlong''s loud shout woke everyone up.


    That''s right!


    It''s just a bastard like Cao Yang.


    If others treated him well, he would bully them even after he gained power. Besides, they had just betrayed him!


    "Fight him to the death!"


    The strongest guard shouted and rushed out.


    Cao Yang sneered, "You''re courting death!"


    As he spoke, the dagger flew out.


    The big security guard at the front suddenly stopped and slowly lowered his head. The dagger impressively stabbed into his chest.


    In the next moment, an invisible force seemed to control it and pulled it out forcibly.


    Immediately, blood flowed from his chest. It was a shocking sight.


    Demonic Art ¡­


    Everyone looked on in horror at the strange scene in front of them as they subconsciously retreated.


    At that moment, Cao Yang''s face turned pale!


    His head spun and he staggered, nearly falling to the ground.


    The dagger that was sent flying fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Liu Chu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The side effect of using the dagger continuously was unavoidable.


    The other three security guards seemed to have realized something and rushed over.


    Two people held him down while the other one punched and kicked him.


    Cao Yang begged for mercy, but to no avail.


    He made up his mind. He wanted to gather his spiritual force and activate the dagger to kill a few people.


    However, the storm-like attacks on his body had caused him to be unable to focus his attention.


    Peng Jinlong struggled to his feet, grabbed his dagger, and walked up to him with a sneer on his face.


    "Cao Yang... Cough cough! I didn''t expect you to have such a day! "Quickly tell me, where is the antidote?"


    Cao Yang cried out, "Stop fighting, stop it! I don''t know, I don''t know, it''s all my master''s ¡­. "No, it was made by that old thing."


    "Don''t know?!" Alright, then we''ll slowly search for it. Even if you live, it will be useless! " Peng Jinlong gestured with his dagger and slowly squatted down.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing?! " Cao Yang stammered as he shouted.


    "What do you think!"


    Peng Jinlong held the dagger against his neck. The sharp edge had already torn his skin, and a trickle of blood flowed down the blade.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I really don''t know! I really don''t know! Cousin, for the sake of my grandfather, spare my life! " Cao Yang hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Peng Jinlong obviously didn''t have any intention of killing him. He immediately said to the security guards:


    "Forget it, it seems like this guy really doesn''t know where the antidote is. I better not beat him up and find a rope to tie him up." When the time came, everyone would send him to the police station. After all the bad things he had done, he would never be able to get out of jail again. If we kill him, we won''t have to die with him. It''s not worth it! "


    Upon hearing this, the security guards nodded their heads.


    They all knew that even if this guy was unforgivable, according to Chinese law, if they really did kill him, then they would be the ones in trouble.


    Besides, if he died without any evidence, no one would believe him even if he told everyone what had happened today.


    Maybe the police and judges will think they''re crazy!


    "Brothers, please don''t!" It was all because of that damnable old Daoist ¡­ No, he forced me to do it. It''s not my fault! It''s really not my fault! I am also a victim, a victim! "


    Cao Yang wanted to send him to the police station to continue begging for mercy.


    However, it was still alright if he didn''t beg for mercy. This time, he was faced with a wave of punches and kicks.


    After a few punches and kicks for half a minute, they stopped.


    Cao Yang''s face and body were full of wounds. It was not fatal, but it was extremely painful.


    During this time, Peng Jinlong had already looked at the robust security guard and discovered that although he was severely injured, his life wasn''t in danger.


    After they tied up Cao Yang, they threw him in front of Peng Jinlong.

 C171

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu watched them beat up Cao Yang without a word.


    At first, he did not know why these people had come.


    At least, they wouldn''t target him.


    After Peng Jinlong dealt with Cao Yang, he immediately walked towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu''s eyes fell on the dagger in Peng Jinlong''s hand.


    A faint aura of light surrounded it, emitting a murderous aura.


    Liu Chu''s heart trembled.


    Cao Yang was indeed cunning!


    "Be careful! Throw away the dagger! Quickly kick Cao Yang and be more ruthless! "


    Liu Chu shouted anxiously, this shout almost exhausted all of his strength.


    The security guards were all stunned.


    What was the meaning of this? Wasn''t beating Cao Yang enough just now?


    Something was going to go wrong.


    For some reason, Peng Jinlong felt a jolt in his heart. As he ruthlessly threw away his dagger, he quickly shouted:


    "Do as he says!"


    The security guard next to Cao Yang couldn''t wait to personally teach this bastard a lesson. Upon hearing Peng Jinlong''s order, he immediately executed it.


    He raised his leg and kicked Cao Yang''s stomach.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Cao Yang immediately let out a miserable scream!


    At the same time, with a clang, the dagger that was sent flying unexpectedly fell from midair to the ground.


    Then, it trembled slightly for a moment before it finally stopped moving.


    The strange light on the surface dimmed.


    So dangerous!


    Peng Jinlong''s heart went cold.


    Only then did he realize how important Liu Chu''s reminder was.


    If the dagger was in his hand, regardless of whether it was him or Liu Chu, at this distance, he would not be able to escape.


    When he was trying his best just now, his adrenaline had risen and he couldn''t feel anything.


    Now that he thought about it, if he made a mistake and made Cao Yang make a comeback, all of them would be doomed.


    Cao Yang grimaced and looked at Liu Chu venomously.


    It was all this guy''s fault!


    Otherwise, he might really be able to turn the tide ¡­


    As far as he was concerned, as long as he killed Peng Jinlong, these people would have no backbone.


    When the time came, he would be able to persuade her with just a few words.


    As for Liu Chu, he had already crossed the river, so he was nothing to worry about.


    Otherwise, he would have made his move long ago.


    Seeing the dagger drop down and quickly lose its luster, Liu Chu let out a sigh of relief.


    With his current condition, if he were to drag it out any longer, even if he didn''t die immediately, once the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord found an opportunity, he would definitely launch an attack.


    At that time, even the World Extinguishing Demon Book might not be able to stop it!


    "Don''t let him focus again. He can control the dagger with his psychic power. One mistake, everyone will die here! "


    Since he had already spoken, he might as well be a good person until the end. Liu Chu quickly reminded him.


    Although his words were exaggerated, they were extremely effective.


    This time, there was no need for Peng Jinlong to give an order, the security guard beside Cao Yang directly slapped him.


    With a loud pop, it was extremely loud.


    Cao Yang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face immediately swelled up.


    "Sir, is that right?" The security guard asked with a simple and honest expression.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly and nodded: "That''s fine too." Remember, you better give him ten seconds. Otherwise, you may still be in danger. "


    "Yes yes yes, I understand." The security guard looked at Cao Yang and grinned, "There''s no other way. I have to hit you."


    As he spoke, he slapped him again.


    Cao Yang looked in the direction of Liu Chu and roared:


    "Liu Chu! Even as a ghost, I, Cao Yang, will not let you off! "It can''t be..."


    Unfortunately, before he could finish yelling, another mouth came up to him, stopping him from speaking any further.


    Liu Chu chuckled.


    To him, such a threat was completely useless.


    Peng Jinlong silently looked at Liu Chu and his eyes began to burn.


    His family''s hope was all on this person!


    I hope I don''t let myself down.


    Otherwise...


    He really didn''t dare to imagine it.


    He remembered that every full moon night, without the antidote that the old Daoist had given him, it would definitely be extremely painful.


    According to the old Daoist, without an antidote for three consecutive months, one would have to die from pain.


    Peng Jinlong had experienced such pain before, so he did not doubt the old Daoist''s words.


    "Ah Gui, you ¡­ "Help me up first." Peng Jinlong said while enduring the pain.


    "Manager, you should call an ambulance now ¡­" The security guard called A''Gui couldn''t help but to remind him.


    "Help me up first. I have something to say to this mister." Peng Jinlong interrupted.


    A''Gui could only do it.


    With Ah Gui''s support, Peng Jinlong walked to Liu Chu''s side and respectfully said:


    "You are Godly Doctor Liu Chu from the hospital?"


    Liu Chu was surprised, this person actually knew him.


    However, after some thought, he came to an understanding.


    The First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City spared no effort to publicize this event, so it wasn''t strange that Peng Jinlong would recognize him.


    "Yes, I am Liu Chu. Godly Doctor, you don''t dare to accept it! "


    Peng Jinlong relaxed his mind.


    If it really was Liu Chu, then he was relieved.


    He knew Liu Chu''s reputation.


    Perhaps others would view him as a doctor with superior medical skills and wouldn''t place particular importance on him.


    However, after experiencing so many things, Peng Jinlong had come into contact with many things.


    He firmly believed that Liu Chu''s medical skills weren''t exaggerated, but were greatly underestimated.


    Bringing the dead back to life might not be a joke at all.


    "Oh, I''ve met Dr. Liu before, but only on TV."


    Peng Jinlong revealed a smile.


    "So that''s how it is." Liu Chu nodded and asked, "I still don''t know your identity."


    "My name is Peng Jinlong, Nanshan Villa is my property. As for this place, I don''t know where it is! Logically speaking, the cliff behind the wall should be ¡­ "


    Liu Chu laughed, "This could count as a strange space embedded on top of a cliff!"


    Peng Jinlong nodded and explained the whole situation.


    Liu Chu finally realized that the amount of time that the Dry Spirit Child had occupied this place was not that long.


    It didn''t take more than seven years.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that he had already occupied this place, but for the sake of safety, he had no choice but to control Peng Jinlong and the others, using the entire Southern Hill Estate as a cover.


    "Today, it''s all thanks to Manager Peng''s arrival. Otherwise, I would probably have to finish today''s report here." Liu Chu said gratefully.


    "This is nothing." Peng Jinlong frowned and said, "It was for the sake of my wife and children that I put my life on the line. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Liu Chu asked again, "What did you just say for the antidote?"


    Peng Jinlong nodded his head, "That''s right. Actually, not only our wives, but the rest of us are also under the control of that evil Taoist. He could also be considered to have done quite a few heinous things for us."


    Liu Chu suddenly laughed: "If it''s drug control, then you all don''t have to worry. I see that you guys actually have no problems at all. Just as expected, after this demonic path dies, the restrictions you all received will automatically be lifted. However, as a precaution, you can bring your family over to take a look later. If there are any other problems, I can help out a bit. "


    "Are we alright? Are you serious? " Peng Jinlong was full of excitement.


    The others also looked at Liu Chu with anticipation.


    Liu Chu nodded his head, "I''m guessing it''s a type of medicine control technique that uses his life source spirit as a primer. So once he dies, the problems on everyone''s bodies will naturally be solved. "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" That would be great. " Peng Jinlong said excitedly.


    "Right!" Suddenly, he thought of something, "There are a lot of people missing near the villa recently, and there are also two attendants. They might be imprisoned here. "Go investigate this place and see if there are any prisoners here." Peng Jinlong ordered.


    A security guard immediately set off to search the area.


    Liu Chu sighed in his heart.


    He knew that no one else could be hidden here.


    He might have been killed long ago.


    However, he did not say anything out loud. Instead, he turned to Peng Jinlong and said, "Manager Peng, can you pass me the pill furnace? I need it to heal. "


    "Good, good, good." Peng Jinlong didn''t ask any further questions and immediately agreed.


    He immediately instructed A''Gui to find Liu Chu and carefully place him in front of him.


    After sinking his spirit into his dantian, he gathered his spirit and concentrated on the pill furnace.


    Peng Jinlong and the others could only watch, not knowing what Liu Chu was doing.


    However, no one dared to disturb him.


    During this time, Peng Jinlong followed Liu Chu''s instructions and placed the big security guard in front of him.


    He himself stood to one side.


    Naturally, Peng Jinlong was looking forward to it.


    At this moment, Liu Chu was not afraid of shocking the world. He placed both his hands on the pill furnace and immediately circulated the remaining power of merit in his body.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    With a slight tremble, the pill furnace became dim and a halo started to float.


    In just an instant, it had become completely transparent, and the incantation was faintly discernible, as if it was about to be peeled off.


    Peng Jinlong couldn''t help but to wipe his eyes. When he discovered that everything before him was real, he couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    Soon, he and the unconscious security guard were bathed in the silver light, feeling warm.


    The wound on his chest was immediately wrapped up by a warm stream of air. It felt so numb and uncomfortable.


    Subconsciously, he looked at his wound.


    He discovered that it was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    An expert! This was an absolute expert!


    Who would have thought that at such a young age, Godly Doctor Liu had actually cultivated such a godly technique!


    Following that, he began to feel that perhaps this Godly Doctor Liu wasn''t young, but had some sort of technique to maintain his appearance. This was why he was able to maintain his appearance of being in his early twenties.


    It seemed to make sense.


    Otherwise, it would be unbelievable for a young man in his early twenties to actually destroy that terrifying demonic dao.


    Thus, the gaze with which he looked at Liu Chu became more respectful.


    While Peng Jinlong''s imagination was running wild, Liu Chu was experiencing another storm.


    The Primordius Pill Furnace was filled with a massive amount of spiritual energy. It must have been when the old Daoist was controlling the array and it was too late to retrieve it.


    In the past, Liu Chu might not have thought much of this bit of spiritual energy.


    But now, it was different.


    The power of karmic virtue in his body was almost at its limit.


    With this infusion of spiritual power, the remaining karmic power that was left in his body rapidly restored the shattered bones and organs inside his body, letting out a burst of crackling sounds.

 C172

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Liu Chu''s body began to tremble and his body began to emit a dense sound.


    Peng Jinlong''s face was immediately filled with astonishment.


    This was ¡­


    The sound of bones cracking?


    He looked at the pill furnace that had originally been sparkling and translucent. The complex incantation had already returned to the walls of the furnace, and the strange halo became dimmer.


    As for Liu Chu, his pale face had already turned red.


    Swish!


    As for his current situation, Liu Chu felt that it was still not satisfactory.


    In the end, he had still underestimated the hidden power within this Primeval Pill Furnace.


    In such a short period of time, his power had actually recovered by thirty percent.


    According to his original expectations, being able to just barely recover 20% was already his limit.


    At this moment, the security guard that Peng Jinlong sent out just now suddenly ran back.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s expression, he was also slightly stunned and did not dare to disturb him.


    "Peng ¡­" Manager Peng, this place is empty. We haven''t found anyone. He just found a strange garden with some strange flowers and plants growing inside. Oh right, he also found a few things that looked like ginseng. "As well as the blood-red Lingzhi ¡­"


    Peng Jinlong did not care much about ginseng, lingzhi, etc.


    What he was more concerned about was whether those missing girls were still alive, especially his good friend''s cousin.


    No matter what, the Southern Hill Estate was his property.


    Although he had been controlled by the old Taoist during this period of time, he still hoped that the girls who had applied to be hired here would be fine.


    There was no one here. Peng Jinlong''s first thought was that his classmate''s twin cousin was most likely dead.


    Outside were cliffs and cliffs. That evil Taoist most likely killed someone and directly destroyed their corpse to eliminate all traces of them.


    When the two security guards not far away heard the news, they immediately squatted on the ground and started crying.


    One of them was the cousin of one of the waiters, while the other was the new girlfriend of the other person.


    Liu Chu also couldn''t bear to see their expressions.


    He immediately sent out his Spiritual Force and probed into the distance.


    Although he hadn''t been able to sense the presence of other females, he couldn''t exclude them from this formation. The Dry Spirit had set up other restrictions to seal off their information.


    Taking a step back, even if they were no longer in this world, in this Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, their souls could not leave their bodies.


    In theory, unless Qian Lingzi didn''t spare their souls, even if they were already dead, Liu Chu would still find their souls.


    He felt that even if he could only find their souls, it would still be a form of comfort for these seven foot men!


    If possible, he also planned to ask them to make a final farewell.


    From the looks of it, these girls were the only ones who could use these techniques to increase their cultivation.


    However, Liu Chu was soon pleasantly surprised.


    When he was near the spirit farmland, he could feel a trace of an unusual aura.


    It really was a miraculous spatial restriction.


    Thus, he hurriedly gathered his thoughts and slowly probed.


    His luck was not bad, he had indeed found a small gap.


    Moreover, he vaguely felt an aura that was unique to young girls!


    Moreover, the aura that was faintly emitted was not that of a person''s!


    However, with only his Spirit power, Liu Chu was temporarily unable to directly enter it and investigate everything.


    However, at least this was good news.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to be sad." Liu Chu withdrew his mental energy and comforted, "Maybe, your family is still fine."


    No problem...


    The few people who were originally in despair all looked at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu smiled, "I mean, there should be a few girls still alive here."


    "Where is it?!" Peng Jinlong immediately asked.


    "Just come to me."


    Liu Chu did not explain any further. He stood up and walked straight towards Ling Tian.


    Although he knew that there was someone inside the barrier around the spirit farmland, he wasn''t sure if it was a relative of Peng Jinlong''s.


    Only the heavens knew how many wicked things this evil Taoist had done in this place.


    Liu Chu felt that it would be best to not give them too much hope for the time being.


    When they saw that Liu Chu did not reply, they could not help but feel apprehensive.


    However, at least this was good news.


    They didn''t dare to ask, so they could only silently follow behind him.


    Not long later, the group arrived at the spirit farmland.


    Even if the people around him were commoners, they would still feel their spirits rising.


    However, Liu Chu was not in the mood to look at those pleasant looking Elixirs. Instead, he looked at the moss-covered stone wall across him with a burning gaze.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, you just said ¡­" Peng Jinlong could not help but ask.


    Liu Chu raised his hand, indicating for him to be quiet.


    Peng Jinlong immediately shut his mouth and looked at him helplessly.


    Liu Chu did not say anything else. Suddenly, he formed a hand seal with his hand, bit down on his index finger, and swept it across the area nine times.


    Weng! *


    With a tremor, golden light radiated in all directions.


    A golden rune was immediately imprinted on the stone wall.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    After a slight tremor, the stone wall slowly opened.


    The two security guards were stunned. There was actually a mechanism!


    Peng Jinlong looked fervently at Liu Chu and said, "Godly Doctor Liu and the others are inside?!"


    "Let''s go!" I don''t know who they are. However, you''d better stay away from me. If there''s any traps, I''ll be the first one. "


    "Good, good, good. Thank you, Godly Doctor Liu."


    Peng Jinlong clasped his hands and immediately stood three meters behind Liu Chu.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he smelled a fragrant aroma.


    Unlike the fragrance of flowers, it was a type of scent unique to young girls.


    However, in order to fully activate this scent, not only would it require an extremely high requirement on the girl''s physique, but it would also require a lot of effort.


    Even Liu Chu had to admit that this Dry Spirit Child was willing to sacrifice his own resources to stimulate them, and even let their meridians and veins be filled with spirit energy.


    If that was the case, using it as a cauldron for cultivation would indeed achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    No wonder this old demon was so powerful.


    Not long later, after turning a corner, Liu Chu looked at the scene before him and let out a sigh of relief.


    In front of him, three women who were sitting around a small pill furnace seemed to have sensed the intrusion of someone else, and they all looked over at the same time.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with astonishment as they stared at Liu Chu in a daze, completely at a loss of what to do.


    Liu Chu walked over and probed a bit. Finding that there was no mechanism, he shouted to Peng Jinlong and the others behind him:


    "All of you, quickly come over and see if there are any acquaintances."


    As he said this, he heard hurried footsteps coming from behind him.


    Peng Jinlong turned around and focused on the scene. He shouted loudly towards the young girl who had yet to open her eyes, "Xiaolan!"


    The girl covered in spiritual energy suddenly opened her eyes, her entire body trembling.


    When he saw Peng Jinlong, he immediately closed his eyes.


    Peng Jinlong originally wanted to step forward, but Liu Chu grabbed him and said in a deep voice:


    "Wait a moment, she''s at the critical point of her advancement. Do not disturb her, otherwise it will be dangerous. If the case is light, we will be severely injured, and if the case is serious, we will all die. "


    However, two of the three women immediately stood up and rushed towards the other two.


    The person at the front slapped the security guard, leaving him stunned.


    "Li Hao, you bastard! You almost caused my death! "


    After the fight, the young girl threw herself into Li Hao''s embrace and started crying.


    "Lin, it''s my fault, it''s my fault!" Li Hao blamed himself as his eyes filled with tears.


    "Hmph, you finally know how to save me. You know, I thought I''d never see you again. " Xiao Lin sobbed.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" That evil Taoist has already been killed by Mr. Liu, we are all fine now. " Li Hao said excitedly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the young girl, who was busy refining her spiritual energy and attempting to advance, suddenly trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What do you think?! He''s dead! That damned old thing is dead?! " Xiao Lan clutched her chest and said with some difficulty.


    "Yes, Sister Lan!" The old demon really is dead. "


    Li Hao immediately said.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu noticed that Xiao Lin, who was still sobbing, had a tinge of fear in her eyes as she glanced at Xiao Lan.


    "Dead ¡­" Dead ¡­. Hahahaha! "He''s really dead ¡­"


    Xiao Lan struggled to stand up and let out a hysterical laugh.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s wrong with you?" Peng Jinlong asked, glancing at the other three girls.


    However, everyone seemed hesitant to speak.


    "Why, why!" Xiao Lan waved her hand and a higher grade cauldron in front of her was knocked over with a kick of her foot. The medicinal liquid within dripped onto the ground and a burst of exotic fragrance instantly assaulted her nostrils.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s going on?! Where''s your sister, Xiao Yun? "


    "Little Yun ¡­ Little Yun ¡­ She''s dead, she''s dead! Hahahaha! "Hahahaha!" Xiao Lan laughed in a crazed manner.


    "Dead ¡­." Although Peng Jinlong had prepared himself mentally, he was still astonished when he heard these words.


    After a few seconds, he finally came back to his senses and said in a deep voice, "This damned Path of Yao, it''s actually so vicious, killing Little Yun. Mr. Liu, please do me a favor. I want him to never reincarnate! "


    Seeing Peng Jinlong clenching his fists so hard that his eyes turned red, Liu Chu sighed in his heart.


    It was impossible for the Dry Spirit Child to reincarnate after doing so many bad things.


    However, from the looks of it, Little Yun''s death was not that simple.


    He noticed that the other three girls had conflicted expressions. It was as if they wanted to say something, but were extremely hesitant.


    Just then, Xiao Lan suddenly laughed, "No ¡­. He didn''t kill Xiao Yun, he didn''t kill him! "Haha, he didn''t kill him!"


    Peng Jinlong frowned, he glanced at the other three girls and asked sternly, "Who is it!"


    The three young girls'' bodies trembled. They couldn''t help but retreat from Peng Jinlong''s gaze and hurriedly said:


    "Not us, not us."


    Then, he looked at Xiao Lan subconsciously, but immediately looked away as if he was frightened.

 C173

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Haha!" It''s me. I strangled her with my own hands ¡ª Ha, ha! I killed Little Yun myself. "


    Little Orchid seemed to have gone crazy. The spiritual qi in his body was raging, and he was no longer under his control.


    Liu Chu thought to himself that this was not good. The power within his body surged as he prepared to attack at any moment.


    Hearing this, Peng Jinlong was stunned.


    He never thought that this would be the result.


    "I didn''t think of it!" Brother Peng, I killed my sister! I killed her! Woo woo ¡­ * I killed her! I killed my sister! "


    "Why? Why did you do that! "


    Peng Jinlong gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    Xiao Lan smiled and said in a daze, "I... I''m afraid that the evil Taoist will use her to make up for his disgrace! The spirit said that her innate ability was not good and was not suitable for cultivation, so he had to make a move against her. I didn''t want to see her being abused by the Spirit Demon Dao, so I killed her! "


    "I had originally wanted to die, but the spirit of the demon used her soul to threaten me, so I had to put up with it. However, I''ve been cultivating day and night just for the sake of killing him and taking revenge for my sister one day when I become his cauldron! But now that he''s dead, what''s the point of me living anymore?! "


    As she spoke, Xiao Lan suddenly pressed her finger between her eyebrows.


    Liu Chu wanted to stop him, but he had no time.


    Pop!


    It was as if her body had been completely drained of energy, and she collapsed to the ground.


    The three young girls burst into tears.


    "Sister Lan!" "No!"


    Peng Jinlong''s entire body shook as he rushed over and hugged her body while crying bitterly.


    He never thought that things would suddenly turn out like this.


    Liu Chu quickly arrived beside Xiao Lan and couldn''t help but sigh.


    This cripple had shattered all his internal organs, not to mention crippling his cultivation.


    The other three girls were also dumbfounded.


    They were lucky.


    In order to let them act as a cauldron for cultivation, the Path of Yao had given them a method of cultivation.


    Although the three of them weren''t as talented as Xiao Lan, and weren''t as hardworking as her, they were half a step into the ranks of cultivators.


    If one were to look closely at this dark place, not to mention anything else, their skin and spirit would have earth-shaking changes.


    Unfortunately, they knew clearly in their hearts that once they succeeded in their cultivation, it would also signify that they would become the cauldron of the old demon dao.


    However, the other party clearly knew what they were thinking. They never gave them any food or water, so they had no choice but to follow the old Daoist professor''s instructions.


    Otherwise, he would die of thirst and starve to death.


    Looking at Peng Jinlong''s grief-stricken expression, Liu Chu could faintly guess that this man and Xiao Yun had some sort of unclear relationship.


    Thus, he took advantage of the moment that Peng Jinlong wasn''t paying attention and tapped on his jade pillow.


    He felt that Peng Jinlong should be quiet for a while.


    It would also lessen his pain a little.


    Seeing Peng Jinlong suddenly faint, the three young women were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    Even the security guards on the side were shocked. They trembled as they looked at Liu Chu and subconsciously backed away.


    Liu Chu knew they were completely frightened, so he couldn''t help but sigh and explain:


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. I''m just trying to make Mr. Peng feel a little bit better. Now, I want to talk to you about this. "


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    "Mr. Liu, please speak!"


    However, Xiao Lin was the first to speak.


    "The things here are too shocking, no one would believe it even if it were to be revealed. I hope you can keep it a secret for the time being. Of course, I will inform the people concerned. Well, you could call it the secret police dealing with this. Of course, their families also received a handsome pension. And of course, everyone had their own suppressive fees. I wonder what everyone''s thoughts are? "


    After Liu Chu said this, he quietly waited for everyone''s reaction.


    Of course he understood that everyone needed to carefully weigh the pros and cons.


    Fortunately, everyone could understand his concerns and accept the compensation.


    Thus, everyone expressed their willingness to follow his arrangements.


    Although Liu Chu could not guarantee that this matter would be kept a secret from the outside world, at least most people were willing to keep it a secret.


    He looked at the three girls in front of him and found that their Innate Ability was indeed not bad. Moreover, after a period of nourishment, their bodies had already accumulated a lot of Spiritual Qi.


    Unfortunately, perhaps it was because they were inactive, so they were not as strong as the dead Xiao Lan.


    However, overall, their aptitudes were quite good.


    When the spirit herbs in the spirit field matured, it was possible to refine a batch of pills to help them undergo a transformation. After a leap, they would enter the palace for cultivation.


    It would be a pity if he were to let it go just like that ¡­


    When the Heavenly Dao Sect was first created, they were still a little too weak.


    Liu Chu planned on taking them in as female disciples!


    Although the Flame Dragon could be used as a support, one leg was not as stable as the other.


    Moreover, no matter how the Flame Dragon developed, it would still be restricted by the upper echelons. It would not be as realistic as establishing a power on its own.


    "I wonder if the three of you have any thoughts of continuing your cultivation?" Liu Chu suddenly asked the three girls.


    "Yes!"


    The three young girls agreed at the same time without even thinking.


    They were actually the daughters of ordinary families. Although their beauty was outstanding, they were very clear that even if they were able to marry a rich person in the future, they would only be able to have children and have ordinary lives.


    One was bad, but it was also possible that he would be abandoned.


    Especially after experiencing this nightmare, they now understood the value of strength.


    Although everyone still had some doubts towards Liu Chu, on second thought, it seemed like the three of them had nothing to worry about.


    Not to mention that he had saved everyone, so what if he had to repay everyone''s gratitude?


    Even if he were to take ten thousand steps back, it was actually not a bad thing to follow such a man.


    If they were to give up, they would be reluctant to do so.


    Moreover, since Liu Chu was able to subdue that Old Demon Spirit Child, he must be extraordinary.


    Perhaps, if he followed Liu Chu in cultivation, he might be able to completely change his fate.


    "Alright, in that case, I will accept you three." Remember, our sect is called the Tian Dao Sect. Our goal is to uphold justice on behalf of the heavens and support the strong. My name is Liu Chu, I''m your Sect Leader. Before you guys, there was already a eldest senior sister and a second senior brother. The three of you, follow me, will rank according to your strength. " Liu Chu said.


    "Thank you, Master."


    They were quite quick-witted, and knew how to kowtow and call Qian Lingzi ''master'' like Zhao Feng did.


    Liu Chu nodded his head and revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Liu... Divine Doctor Liu, this won''t do! " A security guard boldly said, "Xiaoli is my cousin. Since you accepted her as your disciple, you will have to leave with her, right? How can I explain this to my aunt! "


    Liu Chu explained, "Don''t worry, she just came to my door, so it won''t be a problem for her to go home. Moreover, in the future, Nanshan Villa can also be considered as my base of operations! "You don''t have to worry about that. I will make a satisfactory offer from Mr. Peng."


    When he said this, he intentionally or unintentionally released a sort of pressure.


    The security guard''s heart sank. He did not dare to look him in the eye and could only muster up the courage to stammer out,


    "Well, since that''s the case, of course there''s no problem. Cousin, congratulations! "


    Li Hao, who originally wanted to say something, became overjoyed upon hearing Liu Chu''s explanation and immediately shut his mouth.


    However, Liu Chu found it funny.


    Once Xiao Lin followed him and cultivated, the feelings between her and Li Hao would be easily severed.


    Because during cultivation, unless they met a dao companion that was a pair cultivation partner, no woman would be willing to part with a virgin vital yin.


    As the saying goes, it would be better to destroy ten temples than to destroy a single family.


    Actually, Liu Chu did not want to beat up a mandarin duck.


    Unfortunately, although this Li Hao liked Xiao Lin, he wasn''t suitable for cultivation. It was only his bad luck.


    After cleaning up the mess here, Liu Chu put the Primordius Pill Furnace back into its original place. Then, at daybreak, he reactivated the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation and hid it once again.


    This way, even if someone from the security guards leaked out, an ordinary person would not be able to enter again.


    Now that Liu Chu had recovered 30% of his strength, dealing with Cao Yang would not be a problem.


    When he saw Cao Yang again, there was not a single piece of good meat left on his body.


    Every part of it swelled up.


    The guard who guarded him was very nervous.


    He kept looking at his watch.


    Every time, it would only take seven to eight seconds for the big security guard to come back to his senses.


    The two of them were actually extremely afraid.


    He was afraid that if he was not careful, Cao Yang would suddenly attack again.


    How could they have known that Cao Yang''s entire body was aching? Let alone concentrating his mind, he even had the luxury of moving his fingers.


    The moment he saw Liu Chu, he couldn''t help but shout:


    "Liu Chu! You! Kill me! "


    Liu Chu looked at him indifferently and said: "Your crime, won''t killing you be a bargain?"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Yang immediately became afraid.


    What was Liu Chu trying to do?


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Cao Yang stammered with a trembling voice.


    At this moment, he no longer had the ruthlessness of clenching his teeth like before.


    Pow!


    At this moment, the security guard beside him slapped him again.


    Liu Chu coughed and said with a wry smile:


    "Stop fighting. Right now, he no longer has the ability to fight back. The two of you don''t need to do this anymore."


    Unexpectedly, the big security guard suddenly smiled, "I know, I''m just used to smoking."


    As he spoke, he slapped him again.


    "Sorry, conditioned reflex! I can''t hold it in, I can''t hold it in! "


    Upon hearing these words, Cao Yang nearly choked on his anger.

 C174

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu cleared his throat and sneered:


    "Don''t worry. I won''t really kill you. I will only cripple your mana."


    "And then?" Cao Yang asked timidly.


    He knew the terrifying methods of the Dry Spirit Child. He was afraid that Liu Chu would attack him as well.


    Liu Chu spread out his hands and said, "Then, my punishment will end. You can go back to work."


    "What?!"


    To let him off just like that ¡­


    How is this possible?!


    That''s not right!


    Going back to work ¡­


    Cao Yang was startled.


    This was even scarier than killing him.


    "I... I don''t want to work, I don''t want to work! I want to leave this place, leave this place! I beg you, let me go! "


    Cao Yang thought about it and hurriedly begged.


    He had offended so many people, how could he continue to stay here?


    At that time, not only would he be bullied on the other hand, he would also have to worry constantly about whether there would be people who would harm him.


    Rather than that, he might as well die from the pain!


    Liu Chu lightly shook his head and said with a smile:


    "You wish! I will also place a restriction on you. As long as you walk out of South Mountain Villa, your stomach will be twisted like a knife. If you do not return after a minute, you will bleed out of your seven orifices and die on the spot.


    Hearing this, the security guards'' eyes immediately lit up.


    This was a good idea!


    Before Cao Yang, when he had his dreams, he had bullied everyone.


    Not only were there many pretty girls in the Southern Hill Estate that had been hurt by him, but even their families and relatives had been harmed by him.


    But now, he no longer had any magic power, and he no longer had a backer. In that case, his future days would be miserable.


    Indeed, the wicked need the wicked to grind them!


    Liu Chu''s punishment also gave them a chance to vent their anger.


    "No!" I don''t want to stay here. You can either let me go or kill me! "


    Cao Yang, of course, noticed the smiles on the security guards'' faces and immediately started shouting.


    He knew that he had done something shameful in that period of time.


    Those who had been bullied by him could imagine how Liu Chu would treat them once they knew the restrictions he had placed on them.


    Liu Chu originally wanted to use Cao Yang to win over the crowd, so he ignored his pleas for help.


    He waved his hand like a fly and let the security guard take him away.


    When the security guard pulled Cao Yang away, he turned around and saw that there was only a metal gate leading to the cliff. Where was the entrance?


    However, although he was surprised, he did not feel that it was inconceivable.


    In their eyes, Liu Chu had long been a god-like figure.


    In addition to what he had seen, he wasn''t surprised that something like this would happen.


    After dealing with this matter, Liu Chu quickly called Tang Yuanheng and explained the situation.


    Out of caution, he only talked about killing the Dry Spirit.


    As for the chaos pill furnace and the spiritual field, there was no mention of them.


    It wasn''t that Liu Chu was stingy or that he didn''t trust Tang Yuanheng.


    The truth was that the discovery was very important, so the development of the Tian Dao Sect couldn''t be overlooked in the slightest.


    If Tang Yuanheng accidentally leaked the news, it would likely bring him endless trouble. One had to know that although the other six clans had temporarily stopped fighting, they had not truly given up.


    In addition, the Sun family would definitely not let this matter rest. They would be eyeing it covetously, waiting for an opportunity to make their move!


    The other six forces of the Dragon Cave were nothing to worry about. However, if the Sun family found out where Ling Tian was, even if they didn''t have the power to fight for it, they might join the other forces to attack him.


    It wasn''t hard to find from the Dry Spirit, that there were still quite a few almighty beings hiding in China.


    For the time being, Liu Chu did not want to become the target of public criticism.


    "As long as Mr Liu is fine."


    After Tang Yuanheng listened to Liu Chu''s short story, his heart finally settled down.


    Previously, when Liu Chu said he would take a risk to cause trouble for the Dry Spirit Seed, Tang Yuanheng wanted to stop it.


    Now that he was safe and sound, of course he was relieved.


    "Third Uncle, please keep quiet about killing the Demonic Dao." Liu Chu reminded him, "Right now, I''m already a big attraction, I don''t want to attract any more attention."


    "Good, good, good! I won''t even mention this matter to the old man. Rest assured! " Tang Yuanheng said hurriedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Yuanheng sighed.


    Of course, he could tell that Liu Chu was hiding something from him.


    The matter of killing the Dry Spirit Seed was definitely not as simple as he said it to be.


    Of course, he wouldn''t blame Liu Chu.


    He guessed that there might be a grudge between this Ganling and Liu Chu''s sect.


    Liu Chu obviously wouldn''t have thought that Tang Yuanheng would suddenly have a wrong idea.


    He quickly made another call.


    This time, of course, it was for Zhao Jin Hu to report his safety.


    He was probably an ant on a hot pan by now.


    "Uncle Zhao, it''s Liu Chu. The matter is settled! "It was scary, but it wasn''t dangerous." Liu Chu said in a flat voice.


    "Liu Chu, you finally called. You really made me and the two girls worry to death."


    Sure enough, Zhao Jin Hu''s excited voice came over the phone.


    "I''m sorry Uncle Zhao, but this matter is rather troublesome and has delayed you for some time. I have caused you all to worry." Liu Chu said somewhat emotionally.


    It was true that Zhao Jin Hu was concerned about whether he would be able to kill the Dry Spirit Child. From then on, the Zhao Family could rest in peace.


    However, he could also feel that Zhao Jinhu was still in a very precarious situation.


    "What about the Spirit Demon Dao? Is he dead? "


    Zhao Jin Hu couldn''t help but ask.


    Liu Chu smiled, "He has already been killed by me. In the future, you can sleep peacefully. "


    "Very good!"


    Zhao Jin Hu said happily.


    The cheers of the Zhao sisters also came from the side.


    To the Zhao Family, this was probably the best news.


    "Oh right, when will you be back?" Zhao Jin Hu said.


    "I''m going to take care of the things over here. I''ll be there right away."


    "Fine, we''ll wait for you to eat together. I''ll have the Tian Xiang Residence come to your villa to prepare a table of dishes."


    Liu Chu hung up the phone and arranged for a security guard to take good care of Peng Jinlong.


    He then brought the three female disciples in Tang Long''s carriage and quickly left the place.


    When Liu Chu arrived at the Rose Bay villa, a group of people came out to welcome him.


    Seeing that Liu Chu had gone out, and that he had three beautiful ladies with him, Dan Dan started to frown.


    Who would have thought that this cheap master of his would actually reap such rewards in the blink of an eye when he was out fighting someone? But on second thought, could these three be Liu Chu''s peers?


    However, she felt that the spiritual energy in their bodies was not much higher than her own.


    Perhaps it was the servant girl ¡­


    Looking at Liu Chu''s three female disciples, Zhao Fangfei and the two sisters also had a strange feeling in their hearts.


    They weren''t like Dan Wan''er, who could sense the spiritual energy in these three women''s bodies.


    He felt that whether it was their looks or temperament, they were all first-rate. He even thought that they were people close to Liu Chu, and he could not help but have a taste of them.


    When Liu Chu saw that everyone was looking at him strangely, even Zhao Jin Hu was no exception. He immediately realized that they had probably misunderstood.


    He quickly explained the whole process and what had happened to the girls.


    Zhao Feng didn''t miss the opportunity to prove their identities.


    The girls sighed when they heard this.


    Dan Chi walked up to the three young girls and whispered, "Sisters, don''t worry. As long as you come to the Tian Dao Sect with our sect head protecting you, no one will bully you."


    Amongst the three girls, Xiao Lin was the most observant.


    Hearing Dan Wan''er''s words, he immediately said to Dan Wan''er and the seemingly stiff Tang Feng, "In the future, I will have to trouble Senior Sister and Senior Brother to take care of me."


    Although the reaction of the other two female disciples was a bit slow, they respectfully bowed and greeted the two disciples as well:


    "Sorry for the trouble, Senior Sister and Senior Brother!"


    Being called by one of their senior sisters and another senior sister, the unhappiness in Dan Chi''s heart naturally vanished like smoke in thin air.


    As for Tang Feng, he was also very happy.


    Now that the Heavenly Dao Sect had grown stronger, their revenge naturally gave them more confidence.


    Seeing that they were getting along well, Liu Chu secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    He hoped that the Tian Dao Sect he founded would be able to develop smoothly and become his true support!


    With the addition of three new members, Zhao Jin Hu''s meal was the perfect time for them to escape.


    After the meal, Liu Chu asked Tang Long to take care of Zhao Jin Hu and his two daughters.


    As for Zhao Feng, he still needed to rest for a while.


    Although the Zhao sisters didn''t say much, the estrangement between them was like a dream.


    In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment, he stayed in Rose Harbor for the time being.


    Liu Chu was not afraid of Zhao Feng.


    It could be seen that although Xiao Lin and the other two were wary of him at the beginning, when they found out about the sequence of events, his gaze softened.


    Just like this, the first formal Heavenly Dao Sect meeting was held in the presence of an outsider, Zhao Feng.


    As the head of the Tian Dao Sect, Liu Chu announced an important decision: move the headquarters to the South Mountain Manor.


    "Why is that so, Master?" I don''t want to go to such a damned place! " Dan Dan Dan said in confusion, "Besides, we are living well here, and it is spacious enough. We can all stay here." "I don''t know if I''ll be able to get used to it even if I go over there."


    "That place is safer and more suitable for cultivation!" Liu Chu smiled as he explained, "The cave that the Spirit Demon Dao found is a spiritual vein. It can only be found by chance and not sought after. There are four things that are indispensable to our cultivation: wealth and a magical land. This was naturally the place of cultivation. Of course, there was no doubt about the cultivation method of the sect, but this cultivation land could only be found by chance and not sought. Furthermore, there is a spirit field inside that contains all kinds of rare and precious spiritual medicines.


    When Zhao Feng heard this, he softly said, "Huh?" (TL: ''En'' means'' = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =)))))

 C175

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "What''s wrong? Does Mr. Zhao feel that something is amiss?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "It''s really secretive. "However, when I first went there, the space seemed to be quite small ¡­" Zhao Feng slightly frowned and said hesitantly.


    Liu Chu immediately laughed, "We have to be on guard against anyone, not to mention that old demon Qian Lingzi! He had his eyes on your body. When the time was right, he wanted to possess your body and use your identity to inherit the Zhao Family''s property. That''s why I didn''t show you anything else. Actually, there''s another world within it. "


    Liu Chu only knew all of this because he had used a secret technique to obtain this information from the remnant soul of the Dry Spirit Child before he left.


    Hearing this, Zhao Feng''s face changed again.


    However, he quickly understood.


    Now that he was a mortal, why would he need to be so obsessed with these things?


    Having thought through this point, Zhao Feng could only smile and say, "Then, congratulations, Mr. Liu."


    Liu Chu nodded and did not say anything else.


    Since Dan Wan''er had no more objections, this matter was naturally settled.


    The next morning, Liu Chu greeted Tang Yuanheng and asked him to send people to help move the house.


    The four female disciples were the first to go directly to the Southern Hill Estate.


    However, Liu Chu had no intention of disturbing Peng Jinlong. He only made a call to ask for his cooperation.


    Liu Chu left after teaching his five disciples the incantation for entry and exit of the formation.


    The Flame Dragon is still waiting to concoct pills!


    This time, Liu Ming had brought an extremely rare Spirit Medicine from the Spirit Field. By joining the Spirit Medicine, he would be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, for the time being, he would not be able to use the Primordial Pill Furnace, but the two pill furnaces left by the Dry Spirit Child for the girls were still not satisfactory.


    At the very least, it was much better than the pill furnace that Liu Chu had previously used.


    Since Tang Long was busy helping to move the house, the driver naturally became Tang Jie.


    By the time Liu Chu arrived, it was already noon.


    Tang Yuanheng and Jiang Sen came out to welcome them.


    However, Liu Chu noticed that between Tang Yuanheng''s brows, there was a trace of worry that couldn''t be hidden.


    "What''s wrong, Third Uncle?" What''s wrong, Third Uncle?


    Tang Yuanheng sighed and said, "Let''s talk inside!"


    As he spoke, he winked at Jiang Sen, who was standing to the side.


    Jiang Sen nodded and stood on the spot.


    Liu Chu did not ask any further and followed Tang Yuanheng to the most heavily guarded meeting room in the Flame Dragon City.


    "Recently, the other columns have been putting more and more pressure on our Flame Dragon. They even secretly used their connections to suppress our budget. "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he couldn''t help but frown.


    This was a desperate plan!


    Although it was not clear how much money was allocated every year, but with the rapid development of China over the years, the country placed special importance on military construction. It was definitely not a small number.


    Moreover, right now, the Flame Dragon was in the midst of rising up. Its demand for funds and various resources was extremely great. If it were restricted at this moment, the effects would definitely not be small.


    Presumably, this was also the reason why the other party joined forces to cause trouble, wanting to restrict the speed at which one''s eyesight could rise to power.


    "What does Elder Tang plan to do?" Liu Chu asked without batting an eyelid.


    Tang Yuanheng sighed again, "Of course the old man will fight with reason, but it''s hard to get a fourth hand with both fists! If the six families object, there''s nothing he can do. "


    "What are their objections?"


    Liu Chu didn''t know much about their distribution, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "The reason is that the Flame Dragon''s contribution has been too small in recent years. It would be a waste to continue using such a large amount of funds to provide for them. They''ve asked for 60% of the Flame Dragon''s original funds to be given to their squadrons." Tang Yuanheng said angrily and fiercely punched the table.


    A clear mark was left on it.


    Liu Chu''s heart sank.


    The Flame Dragon had been the rear end of the crane for many years. Originally, he had heard that the funds allocated to it were less than the other teams.


    But now, he had actually cut down 60% of it. This was like adding fuel to the fire.


    In this way, the other six clans had gained quite a bit of advantage, and could be considered as taking back a city.


    "Looks like they were forced to the point where they have no other choice. They can only come up with this plan." Liu Chu sneered and said.


    "Sigh!" For the time being, the old man could still withstand the pressure and say a few words. After all, there were still two months! Let''s see if Director Xiao can help. " Tang Yuanheng said.


    Of course Liu Chu could feel it, this was what Tang Yuanheng had said to comfort him.


    He said that he wasn''t in a hurry, but the matter of cutting back was like a mountain pressing down on his head.


    Furthermore, they had set a precedent for the Flame Dragon. Only the heavens knew what other tricks they had up their sleeves.


    Liu Chu thought about it, then said in a deep voice, "Third Uncle, we can discuss this matter at a later time. I''m afraid that after two months, it will be us who will need more than half of their funding. "


    "What?!"


    Tang Yuanheng stared blankly.


    Although he also hoped that Liu Chu would have a way to resolve this issue, he never expected him to say that.


    Moreover, he looked so confident and confident, as if he was completely confident and wasn''t joking at all.


    "Do you have any plans?" Tang Yuanheng said, "Quickly tell me! For this matter, I haven''t even had a bite to eat. "


    Liu Chu shook his head and said, "I only have one thought in my mind, so it might not be an easy thing to say. Right now, the most important thing was to raise the combat strength of the Flame Dragon Warriors. "To forge iron, one has to be tough. Without strength, no matter how good the plan is, it would just be empty talk."


    "Alright then!" "Since you have already made up your mind, I will fully support you!"


    Although he still wanted to know the answer, since Liu Chu didn''t want to divulge it, Tang Yuanheng naturally didn''t want to ask.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything. It wasn''t that he really needed to be on guard against the wall, but that this idea of his was just a speculation based on his current situation.


    Strictly speaking, he wasn''t completely sure either.


    Since the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had arrived on Earth, all sorts of demons and devils seemed to have sprung up.


    Especially recently, there were many demonic phantoms.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu felt that the demons could sense the aura of Heavenly Heart Demon Lord from his body, which was why they kept appearing around him.


    As expected, in the near future, there would be many matters that surpassed common sense to deal with.


    At that time, it would be the time for the Flame Dragon to shine.


    Of course, maybe two months was too short and he wouldn''t have the chance to perform.


    Doesn''t he know how to play a game of self-respect!?


    He would be able to use it as a practice exercise for the new generation of Flame Dragon Warriors.


    And, doing so would give the Chinese authorities a warning.


    At that time the other columns would be helpless as there would be casualties.


    If he was forced into a corner, someone would definitely come to negotiate with the Flame Dragon.


    At that time, he could easily absorb their energy and become the Flame Dragon''s vassal.


    Arriving at the pill refining room, Liu Chu looked at the mountain of medicinal herbs and could not help but smile bitterly.


    It looks like the Flame Dragon had really put in a lot of effort to increase its strength!


    According to his original plan, he was going to refine the Iron Bone Pill.


    Now, however, he temporarily changed his mind.


    With the help of an even higher grade pill furnace and the many types of elixirs in that spiritual field, he could easily refine even more advanced elixirs.


    Thus, he looked at the storage of the Flame Dragon''s medicinal ingredients and walked out. He said to Tang Yuanheng, "Third Uncle, these medicinal ingredients are not enough."


    "Not enough?!"


    Tang Yuanheng was immediately shocked.


    With so many ingredients, Yan Wuji would definitely sell them to Yan Long as a guarantee.


    Even so, Yan Long still felt pained.


    If not for his trust in Liu Chu, and the fact that he had spent so much money to purchase these medicinal herbs, even if he had agreed, the members of the Tang Clan''s Elders Guild would have had a war of words going on.


    Liu Chu nodded: "Third Uncle, you also know that I''ve made some improvements recently, so I changed my mind and decided to refine the Spirit Pill directly for the Flame Dragon Warrior!"


    Tang Yuanheng frowned and asked, "I wonder what this Spirit Gathering Pill is?"


    Liu Chu explained, "Spirit Gathering Pill, as its name implies, is a pill used to gather spirit energy and open up spirit veins. I have a look at it. At least one third of the Flame Dragon''s warriors have already stepped into the middle stage of Ming Jing realm. However, there is still a long way to go before they can break through to the Dark Jing realm. "


    "If they were to simply refine a Tiger Bone Pill, although their physical body and attack would be stronger, the effect of this Spirit Gathering Pill is far inferior. As long as they guided it properly and consumed the Spirit Pill, their inner strength would carry the effects of the Spiritual Energy. This way, they won''t need to reach the level of the Dark Jing, but they can still use the power of the latter stage of the Dark Jing! "


    What!


    Late stage of the hidden strength.....


    Tang Yuanheng could only feel his brain buzzing.


    Only after a long time did he manage to regain his senses.


    Late stage of the hidden strength!


    Even if it was him, with Liu Chu''s help, he could only barely reach the later stages of the hidden strength.


    However, to be able to create a third of an expert of the later stage of the hidden strength just by relying on a pill, how could the Flame Dragon be afraid?!


    "Mr. Liu, we''ll do as you say!"


    This time, Tang Yuanheng''s words were firm and decisive.


    Not to mention that one third of the people here could increase their strength to be equivalent to the late stage of Dark Force, even if they only had a tenth of the strength, it would still be worth a fight.


    Even if the Tang Clan were to go bankrupt, they would have to gather the medicinal ingredients that Liu Chu needed!


    "Third Uncle, the Spirit Gathering Pill is just the beginning." As they advance, I will concoct higher level pills for the right people. At that time, forget about the latter stage of the Dark Strength, even the middle stage of the Strength Conversion wouldn''t be a problem. Actually, my final goal is to let all Flame Dragon Warriors possess the true meaning of spiritual energy and become cultivators. Even though it''s just a lower level cultivator, it''s enough for me to have the authority to speak. "


    "You ¡­ Is what you said true? "


    Tang Yuanheng felt it difficult to even breathe.


    He never would have thought that Liu Chu''s goal would be so huge!

 C176

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Transformation ¡­


    The realm of legends!


    Looking at the Flame Dragon, even if there was an expert at the early stage of strength transformation, how could it be in such a difficult situation?


    It was said that the reason the Sun family had such a strong authority in the upper echelons was not only because of their superior medical skills, but also because they had trained two experts in the past 30 years.


    But Liu Chu?


    He wasn''t even satisfied with his strength, and he needed cultivators!


    Although Tang Yuanheng didn''t have a clear understanding of cultivators, he could still see some clues from Liu Chu.


    Without a doubt, this Liu Chu was a cultivator.


    Furthermore, it had to be one of those top-notch experts.


    Otherwise, how could he have produced such an incredible pill so casually?


    However, on the surface, he calmly asked:


    "Third Uncle, when did you see me spouting such arrogant words?"


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanheng''s face turned red.


    Indeed, ever since he met Liu Chu, this young man had created countless miracles.


    It could be said that Yan Long''s ability to reach the current situation was all because of him.


    However, he immediately began to seriously ponder over the enormous impact that this matter would have on the Flame Dragon.


    Possessing spiritual energy!


    To martial artists like them, the temptation was too great.


    It represented a completely new realm of martial arts.


    The key point was that this realm wasn''t like the reflection of the moon and the reflection of the moon. Almost everyone had the opportunity to do so.


    When Liu Chu saw how golden Tang Yuanheng''s eyes were, he could not help but pour cold water on Tang Yuanheng.


    "However ¡ª" He deliberately dragged his voice, "Third uncle, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" "Tell me."


    Tang Yuanheng hurriedly asked.


    "Everything has its pros and cons. Naturally, this Spirit Gathering Pill is no exception." Liu Chu explained, "After swallowing it, you can certainly open up the spirit vein in a short period of time, letting your inner strength naturally carry the spirit energy and multiply your power. However, once you have reached the strength equivalent of the middle stage of the Qi Condensation stage, it will not be that easy to achieve a breakthrough. "


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanheng let out a sigh of relief.


    He had thought that there were some terrifying side effects!


    It was a false alarm now.


    However, since the medicine had its limitations, he calmed down a little.


    He thought for a moment and asked again, "What about the remaining two-thirds? What sort of situation would they reach? Are there any other side effects? "


    "Rest assured, the medicinal pellet that I refined with my own hands, and gave to the Flame Dragon brothers to consume, will definitely not have any side effects." I can guarantee that those with especially poor talent and strength will be able to continuously consolidate their talents and break through to the next stage in a short period of time even if they are unable to directly break through. As for the later stages of development, I am powerless to help them. It is all because of my talent and hard work. "


    Tang Yuanheng felt assured and could not help but feel excited again.


    After a moment of silence, he asked again, "Then can you help me estimate how many people can actually pass the middle stage of the Qi Condensation stage?"


    After all, this was the true power that held absolute authority over the Flame Dragon''s future.


    He was very clear that if he was just a strength transformation expert, although he could alarm the upper echelons and gain some benefits, his strength was not enough.


    Moreover, once one''s martial strength had reached a certain level, it would no longer be a matter of winning in numbers.


    No matter how strong Jiang Sen was, even if ten of them attacked Liu Chu at the same time, they might not be able to defeat him!


    Even Tang Yuanheng was surprised. His ambition seemed to have been ignited by what Liu Chu had said.


    If the Flame Dragon''s conditions were that good, it would only want to show off its might on one and a half acres of land. That would be too much of a waste.


    Power and status, none of them refused!


    "That''s hard to say! However, if we look more carefully, there should be at least one in ten of them! " Liu Chu laughed, but his eyes were full of certainty.


    "Does that mean our Flame Dragon can produce at least two to three cultivators?!" Tang Yuanheng looked at Liu Chu with a burning gaze.


    "Including the Tang Clan, there should be around seven or eight of them!" Liu Chu could be said to be unrelenting with his words.


    Tang Yuanheng''s eyes were full of joy as he said, "You mean..."


    Liu Chu nodded his head, "Of course not. But Miss Yan''er, Tang Long, and Tang Jie are all good seedlings. I think they have good bones and a pure heart, so they shouldn''t need to disappoint others. In addition, third uncle, you and vice-captain Jiang are the core members of our Flame Dragon, and you won''t fall behind no matter what you say. Therefore, seven or eight of them are also quite conservative. "


    Tang Yuanheng muttered to himself and asked, "Then to the extent that you say it is, what kind of situation is it? That... "Please don''t take offense to this matter. For the Flame Dragon and Tang Clan, this matter is simply too important. I have no choice but to ask about it."


    Liu Chu laughed, "Of course, there''s no need to talk about martial arts value. It could be used initially in terms of magic arcane charms. If it was in the face of ordinary evil beings, it would have the strength to fight. Under our combined efforts, it would not be difficult for us to reap any rewards. "


    "That''s enough!"


    Tang Yuanheng said firmly, as if he had made a great decision.


    Immediately, he took out his phone in front of Liu Chu, "I''ll report this to the old man right away and settle this matter quickly. "Even if the Tang Clan were to smash the pot and sell iron, they would definitely satisfy your requirements."


    Liu Chu nodded slightly.


    He believed that his offer would be enough to move the Tang Clan, as well as the Tang Clan''s backers.


    At the very least, the mysterious Director Xiao would be tempted!


    As soon as Tang Yuanheng told the whole story, someone from Tang Chun''s side started cursing.


    Not Tang Chun, but his cousin.


    This person''s name was Tang Mu, and he was even older than Tang Chun. He was the Tang Clan''s inner hall elder, and had an exalted status.


    Even though Tang Chun was the leader of the family, he still had to be polite to this cousin of his.


    "Yuanheng!" Did you lose your head? Did you hallucinate? What nonsense were they talking about? Stop! Right now, our Tang Family is at its last gasp, surrounded by grievances. We cannot endure such torture from you. "


    To think that it would be able to increase his strength directly through stimulation with medicine, and without any side effects at all...


    As for spirit artifacts, runes and the like, they were all nonsense and nonsense.


    Tang Yuanheng was not happy about being scolded, but he could only hold it in for now.


    The other party was an inner hall elder of the Tang Clan. Even he himself was the disciple of this uncle of his. He also knew that this uncle of his had always been complaining about his father, Tang Chun, taking control of the Tang Clan.


    In terms of qualifications, Tang Mu was even better than Tang Chun.


    It was a pity that the previous inner hall elder, who was also Tang Mu''s father, felt that although his son''s strength was not satisfactory, his strategy wasn''t enough to control the entire clan. Thus, he tried to help Tang Mu become the inner hall''s inner elder.


    In this way, he would no longer be able to compete for the position of patriarch.


    On the other hand, Tang Chun, who was quite shrewd and resourceful, was able to gain quite a bit from this.


    Moreover, he was also opposed to the Tang Clan borrowing the strength of Liu Chu, an outsider of unknown origins.


    From his point of view, if Liu Chu had any ulterior motives towards the Tang Clan, it was very likely that they would be annihilated.


    Previously, he had been in charge of dealing with the younger generation of the Tang Clan.


    But now, almost all of the Tang Sect disciples, regardless of whether or not they had taken a master, had their hands on the Flame Dragon.


    As a result, he became even more annoyed and held back his desire to find a reason to interfere.


    "Uncle, father, and all uncles, what I said is true!"


    Tang Yuanheng wanted to fight for a bit more, but it was a pity that Tang Mu immediately scolded him.


    "What are you talking about? Stop fooling around." This matter shall end here! "


    As he spoke, the other side hung up the phone.


    Tang Yuanheng suddenly frowned.


    He could imagine that there would be some discussion about this matter within the Tang Clan, but he would never have thought that he would directly reject it.


    The key point was that Tang Chun, as the Tang Family''s clan head, did not stand up and speak a word of justice.


    Others might not know Liu Chu''s strength, but Tang Chun definitely knew it.


    Tang Yuanheng thought for a moment before calling.


    Unfortunately, it was directly cut off.


    This time, Tang Yuanheng gradually realized something.


    It seemed that not only did the other powers in the Dragon''s Cave put pressure on the outside, they might also have thoughts on the inside.


    In other words, the Tang Clan had already begun to disagree.


    In fact, this was also what Tang Yuanheng and his father Tang Chun were worried about.


    He just didn''t expect to appear at this critical juncture.


    Not long after, Tang Chun rushed over from the Tang Clan''s inner hall in a hurry.


    When he saw Liu Chu, he immediately asked about the details.


    After hearing about the benefits of the Spirit Gathering Pill, Tang Chun was naturally extremely grateful.


    He indicated that he did not intend to pass this matter through any Tang Clan Elders Guild.


    Currently, the internal affairs of the Flame Dragon were completely none of the Tang Clan''s. As a member of the Flame Dragon''s Elders Guild in the Dragon Cave, he might as well act on his own and try his best to facilitate this matter.


    Seeing that Tang Chun was so righteous, Liu Chu was moved.


    It had to be known that if this matter was successful, then it would still be alright. If there were any mistakes, then the other six clans wouldn''t even need to group up and attack the Old Master. Even the Tang Clan would give him a lot of pressure.


    Perhaps, he would have to give up his position as the clan head to a sage.


    "Elder Tang, I must thank you for your trust here. However, don''t worry. To our Tian Dao Sect, this sort of pill is not considered high quality, and there is almost no chance of it failing. "


    "Mr. Liu, then I won''t say anymore unnecessary words." It''s all up to you. As for the ingredients, I''ll definitely do my best to satisfy your needs. "Even if the Tang Clan''s Second House were to go all out, they would still have to gather all the medicinal ingredients you need!"


    "That won''t be necessary. If it really doesn''t work, I can just make a bullet that can extend my lifespan, strengthen my body, and even strengthen my kidneys. "I wonder if Elder Tang has any way of getting rid of it at such a high price." Liu Chu suddenly said with a smile.

 C177

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu could guess that under the circumstances of internal and external troubles, the Tang Clan father and son had forcefully endured for so many years. Most likely, they did not have much of a family background left.


    From the looks of it, Tang Chun was planning to destroy the family and save the family. Liu Chu did not wish for the old man to make things too difficult for him.


    He didn''t want to hide it anymore, so he just revealed the thought that had been in his mind for a long time.


    "Mr. Liu, this is great!" "I was originally going to use Yan''er''s dowry." Tang Chun said excitedly.


    "In other words, Elder Tang has the ability to sell it?" Liu Chu laughed.


    Of course he knew why Tang Chun would mention Tang Yan''er''s dowry.


    Obviously, he was reminding himself whether intentionally or not!


    It was a pity that Liu Chu temporarily didn''t consider the issue of his relationship.


    One reason was because danger lurked in every corner. It was not a good time.


    On the other hand, he wasn''t sure how to deal with his feelings at the moment.


    Even though Yan Long had tried his best to hide the various rare medicinal ingredients through Yan Wuji''s channels, he was still unable to escape the eyes of the people who wanted to see it in the end.


    In order to contain the Flame Dragon and buy some time, the other six clans had no choice but to adopt the stupidest method and start buying things.


    However, the alliance of the six families and the Sun family was in the process of adding fuel to the fire. Very soon, the amount of gluttons that could make up Yan Wuji''s mind was affected.


    Although it was a painstakingly built channel, under the combined efforts of the other six clans, many of the routes were broken.


    Even some of the more valuable medicinal herbs were directly controlled in their origin.


    Unfortunately, the amount of money the Flame Dragon had was simply too limited, and it had no power to resist.


    For a time, the price of medicinal herbs in the East Sea Market skyrocketed.


    In particular, the price of some rare medicinal herbs was rising steadily, causing many real buyers to be discouraged.


    As both sides continued to eat, the price of the other herbs also began to rise as more and more of them became less and less on the market.


    This time, the higher-ups could no longer sit still and had no choice but to step forward to curb this phenomenon.


    After some investigation, he found that only the supply of high-end medicinal herbs was short of demand, moreover, it seemed that they had been bought normally.


    They were all veterans since the beginning of the confrontation to use the medical company as a cover. Although some people knew what was going on, no one wanted to expose it.


    Just that, with a large amount of medicinal herbs on hand, Shen Qiuji and the rest felt a huge pressure on them.


    They knew clearly in their hearts that this method was simply incurable.


    They couldn''t possibly eat all the herbs related to China, right?


    In the main hall of the Shen family in Tian Long, as the head of the Shen family, Shen Qiuji sat in the main seat, his face was gloomy as he asked:


    "Tell me, how should our Shen family deal with the current situation!"


    All of the Elders Guild members of the Sky Dragon Company were present today.


    Upon hearing this, everyone lowered their heads.


    The usually calm Shen Qiu Ji was very violent recently, a slight mistake would cause him to suffer.


    Moreover, with his current appearance, there was no one who wanted to be the first one to take the lead.


    The Third Elder and Shen Penggran''s punishments were still fresh in everyone''s mind, and they couldn''t help but give birth to the desolate scene of a fox dying a rabbit''s death.


    On the surface, Shen Qiu Ji said it was fair and strict, but to a certain extent, he hurt the hearts of these tribesmen.


    Boom! *


    Seeing that no one said anything, Shen Qiu Ji slammed the table and said,


    "Ol ''Five, tell us! What should he do? At this moment of life and death, everyone here is the pillar of the Shen bloodline. If we do not take out a constitution, our Shen family is finished. "


    Fifth Elder Shen Qiu Rong sighed and stood out with a bitter face.


    He first cupped his fists respectfully towards Shen Qiu Ji, then said:


    Shen Qiu Zhen snorted, "Fourth Elder, you tell us more."


    Shen Qiu Rong was not unreasonable, but this was not the answer that Shen Qiu Ji wanted.


    When the Fourth Elder saw that the Fifth Elder''s words were enough to pass the test, he finally felt a bit more confident.


    He followed suit and took a step forward, clasping his fists towards Shen Qiu Ji and said, "Patriarch, I feel that Fifth Brother is right. The other families must have been troubled by this as well. "Especially the Leng Clan. They have long wanted to take over the Shen Clan. This time, they are the most active. Why not let them put their lives on the line and fight with the Tang Clan to the death?"


    Shen Qiu Ji''s gaze was sinister, he wanted to eat someone.


    At this time, he was still thinking about such a good thing. It seemed like his brothers hadn''t figured out the situation yet!


    He did not plan to continue questioning the remaining people, lest he got annoyed.


    He should at least give them some face!


    Great Elder Shen Qiu Li could not stand it any longer. He was Shen Qiu Ji''s big brother, and had a good relationship with him, the Patriarch''s brother.


    He directly stood up, coughed lightly twice, cleared his throat and said:


    "Patriarch, don''t be too anxious. This matter might not be as bad as we think. Even if the items they bought could be used to refine supreme dan beads to increase their strength, how many of them could they concoct? I heard from the people of the Sun family that for powerful pills, not only are they materials, they also need more than enough time. That Liu Chu is only one person, how could he possibly be busy? "


    Listening to the Great Elder''s analysis, Shen Qiu Ji immediately felt that it made sense. He nodded and encouraged, "Big brother, continue talking."


    With Shen Qiu Ji''s confirmation, the Great Elder said, "Think about it, there are so many Flame Dragons, and according to my investigation, many of the younger generation of the Tang Clan were also included. Could it be that all of these pills could be soaked in rain and dew? "If we don''t act in an unfair manner, I believe that the Flame Dragon wouldn''t be as rigid as an iron board as long as we slightly instigate it!"


    Hearing Shen Qiu Li''s words, the thoughts of the elders started to move.


    Looking at Shen Qiu Ji''s face that seemed to agree with him, he felt that it was time to speak.


    Among them, Shen Qiu Rong, who had just opened his mouth, hoped to change his impression on Shen Qiu Ji. He immediately echoed:


    "Big brother is right!" Those tonics are good, but I don''t think everyone is like Jensen! If that''s the case, then we will immediately stop and obediently give way to the Tang Clan. At best, it can be used to refine some body strengthening items, and the results won''t be as simple as that. Which expert of the Sun family didn''t gather a huge amount of precious herbs? They, Flame Dragons, truly do not have many people who do. "


    Shen Qiu Ji thought about it and subconsciously nodded his head.


    This was indeed the truth.


    Seeing Shen Qiu Ji approve of his words, Shen Qiu Rong was overjoyed, and continued to analyze:


    "Actually, I''ve always had an idea. It''s because of this matter that I might be able to force the Sun family to give us some benefits. Everyone, think! Since his Sun family also had this ability, why did they only focus on their own land? Why don''t you give us a little benefit. "He wants to run away from the horses and doesn''t want to feed the grass, how can there be such a good thing!"


    Hearing this, Shen Qiu Ji''s eyes lit up.


    It had to be said that this was indeed a good idea.


    However, in the end, he was still a shrewd person, so he didn''t say anything.


    However, everyone knew that this was indeed a good suggestion.


    Shen Qiu Jie then asked the Second Elder: "Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is not to be trifled with. Second Brother, tell us more about the internal affairs of the Flame Dragon. "


    "Reporting to the Patriarch." Second Elder Deep Autumn Road said respectfully, "There has been no news from the Flame Dragon recently. That Jiang Sen did his job to the point where he did not leak any information. All of our people have been pulled out. And so did the other families. Right now, the Flame Dragon was truly like an iron board that couldn''t be poured with water. There''s no way we can get into it. "


    "What?!" How is that possible? Amongst the people we sent, even I do not know who are our informants! " Shen Qiu Ji asked in surprise.


    Second Elder lowered his head and quickly explained, "Ah! He didn''t know what was going on, but everything was exposed. "There are a few who have been completely assimilated by the Flame Dragon, and are incapable of being contacted at all.


    "How preposterous! This Liu Chu, seems like he is not simple! "


    Shen Qiu Ji''s face became gloomy, as though water was about to drip out of it.


    In the end, other than the Shen family wanting to fight with the Sun family, they just had to wait and see.


    The Sun family received benefits from her Shen family and even lost their own granddaughter, they should at least express it, right?


    After everyone had left, Shen Qiu Ji sat on his chair in despair, not saying anything for a long time.


    He just sat there for a few hours, but no one dared to try to persuade him.


    After sighing, Shen Qiu Jie took a deep breath and adjusted his state of mind. He slowly stood up and walked towards the loft behind the Shen family.


    That was Shen Xiaoxiao''s residence.


    He knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    Shen Qiu Ji''s face sank, a trace of hatred flashing across his eyes.


    However, he quickly regained his composure and asked in a deep voice, "Is Xiaoxiao here? I''m your great-grandfather."


    Everyone in the room had a lifeless look on their faces. Hearing Shen Qiu Ji''s words, their eyes were filled with hatred.


    However, Shen Xiaoxiao still opened the door due to the influence of the head of the Shen Qiu family.


    After all, for her parents, she couldn''t do anything to Shen Qiu Ji.


    After opening the door, Shen Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, "Greetings, Patriarch."


    Hearing this distant address, Shen Qiu Ji''s eyes flashed with guilt.


    He also knew that what he had done was disgraceful, ruining the life of this pearl of the Shen family.


    However, for the sake of the clan, he had no other choice.


    "How have you been eating?"


    Shen Qiu Machine looked at the almost untouched dishes on the table and did not say anything.


    "Xiaoxiao, I watched you grow up. I''m also not willing to part with you, but it''s all because of the Flame Dragon. We have no choice but to rely on the Sun family."


    Shen Qiu sighed and said.


    Shen Xiaoxiao raised her head, looked at Shen Qiu Ji with a burning gaze and said,


    "Patriarch, how come I heard that our Shen family harmed a member of the Tang family? Why are we so afraid of the rise of the Flame Dragon?"


    "Nonsense!" Who told you that! What nonsense! "


    Shen Qiu Ji''s entire body trembled, he suddenly slammed the table, and said with his eyes wide open.

 C178

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Lord Clan Chief, are you slapping the table to scare Xiaoxiao?" It seems that way too! There seems to be no one else in this room other than you and me! "I wonder why the head of the Shen family is so angry?"


    Shen Xiaoxiao said indifferently. Her eyes were strangely calm.


    A hint of awkwardness flashed across Shen Qiu Ji''s face. He heaved a heavy sigh.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t speak nonsense about this matter. We didn''t do anything to the Tang Family!"


    "Sun Rui told me."


    Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled.


    Sun Rui said it?


    Shen Qiu Ji''s face sank, becoming terrifyingly gloomy.


    Why did he tell Xiaoxiao about this ¡­


    Could it be that he wanted to use this to threaten him!?


    Or could it be that this was the Sun family''s intention?!


    The more Shen Qiuji thought about it, the more surprised he became. It was as if he was leading the Shen family and falling into their trap step by step.


    "No matter who said it, there''s no such thing."


    Shen Qiu Ji suddenly waved away the thoughts in his mind, and said resolutely.


    No matter what, the rise of the Flame Dragon was imminent. If this sort of news were to spread, the Shen family would undoubtedly be in an even more passive position.


    Even if the Sun family had some schemes and tricks, at this critical juncture, they wouldn''t dare to burst out.


    The Shen family could only take one step at a time, getting over the crisis before their eyes!


    "He also said that he would ask our Shen family to help the Sun family purchase medicinal herbs." Shen Xiaoxiao suddenly added.


    "When did he say that?"


    Shen Qiu Ji''s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This Sun Rui was really an ingrate that he was not familiar with!


    If he wanted the Sun family''s prettiest daughter, he would give her up without any shame.


    But now, he wants the Shen family to pay for medicinal herbs for the Shen family!


    For that, he even threatened her with that.


    "Just before you came." Shen Xiaoxiao glanced in the direction of the bedroom as a sneer appeared on her face. "He even said that he wanted us to do our best to purchase all of the important medicinal herbs that the Tang Clan needed, in accordance with the Sun Clan''s arrangement."


    "He''s crazy!"


    Shen Qiu was angered to the point that his hair was standing on end, as he said.


    Shen Qiu had originally come to ask for information through Shen Xiaoxiao''s mouth, but he never expected to hear such an outcome.


    "Of course he''s not crazy." Shen Xiaoxiao said, "Sun Rui said that if we can do it, he can give us a batch of Body Refinement Pellets as compensation."


    "Body Tempering Pill ¡­." Is what he said true?! "


    When Shen Qiu Ji heard about the Body Refinement Pellet, his eyes turned green.


    That was a spiritual pill that could nurture a strong martial artist!


    It was said that the two inner court experts of the Sun family had broken through after taking the Body Refinement Pellet.


    "How many can he give us?"


    Shen Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think there will be more than ten of them." This is the limit of the Sun family''s pharmacy. "


    Only ten?


    Shen Qiu Ji was obviously not satisfied.


    The Shen family had paid such a huge price. If there were only ten Body Refinement Pellets, it would be too much of a loss.


    In other words, ten Body Refinement Pellets did not mean that he would become an expert.


    If they were unlucky, not even one of them would be possible.


    But even so, there were still countless people who rushed to the Sun family''s medicine pills.


    This was because even though he couldn''t rely on pills to breakthrough, he could still strengthen his body and extend his lifespan. This thing couldn''t be bought with money.


    "Xiaoxiao." Shen Qiu Ji suddenly whispered, "You ¡­ ¡­"


    "Great Patriarch, do you have any other orders?" Shen Xiaoxiao looked at Shen Qiu Ji coldly.


    Seeing her gaze, even Shen Qiu Ji found it hard to say anything.


    However, when he thought of the current predicament the Shen family was in, he still gritted his teeth and said,


    "Can you tell Sun Rui to give us more pills?" Sigh! Even if our Shen family can''t beat the Tang family, we must at least find a way to protect ourselves. With an extra bit of strength, we''ll have a little more chances. Otherwise, if the Shen family were to fall apart, it would only be in front of us! "


    "I''ve tried my best. If I continue to push for it, I''m afraid it will backfire." Shen Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    "No matter what, we must fight for it. The life and death of the Shen family is at stake, and everyone must give it their all! " Shen Qiu Ji said in a deep voice.


    "What I should have paid has already been paid. If we go now, they might not even give me any face at all. " Shen Xiaoxiao had a pained expression on her face.


    "Xiaoxiao, since you''ve already taken the first step, what''s the use of walking a bit further? If you contribute more to the family, I will allow your parents to live a good life. I will also arrange for a good position for your brother. "


    A naked exchange!


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s tears rolled down her face.


    Initially, she thought that Shen Qiu had the chance to say some words of comfort because he was forced to do so and would help her take revenge in the future.


    However, she didn''t expect that what Shen Qiuji said would cause her heart to turn cold.


    "Alright, I''ll do my best!"


    As she said this, Shen Xiaoxiao lowered her head.


    His eyes were filled with the light of hatred.


    Hearing Shen Xiaoxiao''s agreement, Shen Qiu Ji heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Can you go out first? I need to think carefully about how to tell him."


    Shen Xiaoxiao regained her previous indifference.


    Shen Qiuji was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that on the Shen family''s territory, he would be ordered to leave.


    However, in the end, he still needed to show some face.


    After saying that, Shen Qiu Ji quickly left the pavilion.


    Shen Xiaoxiao was stunned for a moment before she pulled out her phone and called Sun Rui.


    However, a system announcement rang out on the other end of the line ¡­


    Pata!


    The courage he mustered disappeared in an instant and the phone fell to the ground.


    The current Sun Rui was standing in the Sun family''s meeting room.


    Similarly, the atmosphere here was very depressing.


    Even though he had extorted the Shen family, the Sun family''s days might not be easy.


    "After the Elders Guild''s research, they were still unable to solve the mystery behind that formation. Its principle is unheard-of, unheard-of, and seems to be a whole new set of patterns. "


    Sun Daoyin slowly said as he sat in the main seat.


    Everyone had actually long heard of this result.


    However, as the head of the Shen family, it was still hard for them to accept what he had said.


    They had originally thought that Liu Chu was only a member of the Zhang Family, but now it seemed that the situation was not as simple as they had imagined.


    Sun Likun stood up and respectfully said:


    "Patriarch, how about we let the Elders take a look!" If we don''t figure out the true origins of that Liu Chu, then we really shouldn''t act rashly! "I believe his appearance has also attracted the attention of several other families. Since the Dragon Cave families are supporting him, there is no need for our Sun family to stand out."


    Sun Mao immediately agreed, "Fourth Uncle is right, we have to figure out Liu Chu''s purpose in coming here. Now, it seemed that everything was caused by him alone. That is why we need to be careful. I definitely do not believe that he fought one on one! "


    "If there is still an unknown power behind him, our Sun family should change our attitude as soon as possible and find a way to befriend him. These years, although our Sun family appears to be at its peak, everyone should be well aware that the other families are all looking for opportunities. Our cards have been exposed too much. If we can get on good terms with Liu Chu, it might even be a chance. "


    Sun Miao was indeed worthy of being the leader among the new generation of the Sun family. His words got the approval of the majority of the people.


    Even the picky Patriarch Sun Daoxin nodded, agreeing with his suggestion.


    In fact, for the Sun family, other than the fact that Sun Ming''s matter had disgraced the family, there didn''t seem to be too many grudges between the Sun family and Yan Long or Liu Chu.


    In this way, they would have room for manoeuvre in this matter.


    Sun Daoyin was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "If no one has any objections, then let''s go along with this train of thought. Of course, we cannot be too passive. I will urge the Elders Guild to use secret channels to investigate this Liu Chu''s background. "


    Only Sun Daoyin was aware that if he tried to befriend Liu Chu now, that would be impossible.


    On the surface, the matter of controlling the Flame Dragon''s funds to be cut was promoted by the other six families in the Dragon Cave, but the Sun family had secretly put in a lot of effort.


    This point might be enough to fool outsiders, but Tang Chun definitely knew it.


    Thinking about the relationship between the Tang Clan and Liu Chu, Sun Daoyi had no confidence that he could win Liu Chu over.


    However, in order to ensure internal stability, he couldn''t point it out right now.


    Sun Rui had obtained benefits from the Shen family, especially from Shen Xiaoxiao. He was a person who understood the taste of the marrow, so he wasn''t willing to let the matter go.


    When he thought of the words she had said to him, he immediately stood up and said:


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, Sun Rui has something to say."


    "Feel free to speak!" Sun Daoxin was startled, but he still said it.


    Sun Rui secretly broke out in a cold sweat, weighed his words, and said:


    "Right now, we are working with the six great families to deal with the Flame Dragon. The amount of medicinal ingredients they can buy is limited and they only have that much money, I don''t believe that they will be able to find anything! Furthermore, those medicinal ingredients are all treasures to ordinary people. However, we know that the medicinal effects are actually not as good as ordinary medicinal herbs. "


    "Moreover, I have a feeling that the other party is purposely setting up a suspicious formation and has tricked us." Perhaps, their target might not be these herbs. Just to get our attention. "It''s a pity that your grandson is so stupid. For the time being, I can''t think of any tricks they are playing."


    What Sun Rui said was actually what he was worried about.


    "Sun Rui, the fact that you have this kind of insight shows that you have put in a lot of effort. My Sun family rewards and rewards you clearly, and now you are going to take over the family business. This must be done well. On the one hand, they had to secretly control the six families to continue exhausting their strength. At the right time, they had to subdue them in one fell swoop. Remember, you must not fight the Flame Dragon head-on, or else I''ll ask only of you! "


    "Understood, Patriarch!"


    With that said, Sun Rui bowed slightly, feeling both surprised and happy.


    Actually, he wasn''t the one who came up with those words. Instead, it was Shen Xiaoxiao.


    Now that he had received such a great reward, Sun Rui couldn''t help but value Shen Xiaoxiao even more.


    He had finally allowed the old tutor to change his mind a little. He was no longer the bold and unscheming person of the past, a person who couldn''t be made into anything anymore.


    Sun Daoyin waved his hand to tell everyone to leave, leaving Sun Rui behind.

 C179

    "Grandfather."


    Sun Rui arrived next to Sun Daoyin and cordially called out to him.


    Now that there were no outsiders, Sun Rui changed to a more private form of address.


    Even though he knew that in his grandfather''s heart, he would never be able to compare to his uncle''s eldest brother, the Sun family''s precious tree, Sun Ye.


    However, he still had to fight for what he had to fight for.


    The survival of the fittest, retreat if you don''t advance.


    Even though he was the direct grandson of Patriarch Sun Daoyin, he had to keep a courageous heart in moving forward at all times.


    Moreover, due to luck, he actually became that person''s disciple.


    It seemed like he now had the possibility to fight for the position of Patriarch!


    Sun Daoyin nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "Let''s talk in the secret chamber!"


    Sun Rui silently nodded his head and followed him.


    The two of them were very cautious. Even if they were within their own clan, they wouldn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    After arriving at a dark room the size of half a classroom, Sun Daoyin slowly said:


    "Tell me, how is your test of Liu Chu?" Just who is he! "


    Sun Rui thought for a moment and said, "He''s a cultivator without a doubt!" I borrowed a Demonic Protozoan from Master to make the demonic energy infect him, but in the end, not only was he not affected at all, he was even able to absorb the demonic energy from the infected people without suffering any damage! "


    Sun Daoxin hissed, and then his eyes flashed with a cold light. He gloomily said,


    "Looks like we have to make the first move!"


    Sun Daoyin was truly puzzled.


    "How can this be? Could this person be both righteous and evil, dual cultivation of righteousness and evil? " Sun Daoyin muttered to himself.


    Sun Rui shook his head. "I don''t know about that either. Master didn''t tell me."


    Sun Daoyin didn''t have much to ask.


    The master that Sun Rui spoke of was a mysterious master. Furthermore, his actions were secretive and his actions were vicious. Sun Daoyin was also very wary of him.


    "Then can your Master tell the origin of the formation?" Sun Daoyin asked with a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Sun Rui frowned and said, "After last time, I lost contact with Master. I was going to tell you all about it, but I never made it in time. "


    "Alright, I understand. It seemed like this Liu Chu''s background was not simple. It is indeed not appropriate for us to act rashly so as not to arouse fire. However, seeing that he is both good and evil, not only will we be nervous, the others will also be unable to resist and take action. So, let''s just temporarily wait and see. Let the Shen family go and torment themselves! "


    Sun Rui was overjoyed to hear Sun Daoyin make such a suggestion.


    Although he had more or less confirmed the candidate for the future head of the Sun family, he still had a chance before he made a decision.


    Besides the fact that he had the support of his Master, the acknowledgement of his grandfather, the master of the family, was extremely important.


    He immediately promised, "Please rest assured Grandfather, this time I will make good use of the Shen family to attack the Tang family. Even with Liu Chu''s protection, the Tang family''s business will not be able to recover."


    "Alright!" Sun Daoyin nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, he suddenly teased, "Rui, you practice the technique taught by your Master. If you need it, you can talk to the old man. I will find a suitable virgin for you."


    "Grandfather, now that I have cultivated to the third stage of the Heaven Mending Technique, ordinary women are useless. Even Shen Xiaoxiao from the Shen family didn''t have much confidence in her. However, she was just barely satisfactory. However, the Tang Clan member, the last time I took a look, his spirit energy was actually oppressing. "


    "You aren''t planning on having any ideas on the Tang Clan''s girl, are you?" Sun Daoyin asked with a smile.


    Sun Rui calmly said, "Yes, I feel that if I can obtain Tang Yan Er''s virgin vital yin, I will have a high chance of breaking through the third layer and advancing to the fourth layer of the Heaven Mending Technique. That way, Master will, according to the agreement, accept me as her disciple! "


    Sun Daoyin nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s work hard! "Your Master is unfathomable. Maybe our Sun family wants to improve by leaps and bounds so that''s all on you."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    While the Sun family''s grandpa and granddaughter were secretly chatting in the secret room, Liu Chu was thinking about how to deal with the mountain of precious herbs in front of him.


    He retrieved a few spiritual herbs from Nanshan Villa and prepared to first refine a batch of Blood Replenishing Pills to alleviate the Tang Clan''s economic crisis.


    To that end, he took out his savings.


    "Vice Captain Jiang, I''ll have to trouble you to protect me this time." Liu Chu smiled and said to Jiang Sen.


    Jiang Sen nodded. "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu! "But ¡­"


    He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "What''s wrong, vice-captain Jiang? I feel like you have something to say?" Liu Chu asked.


    "Mr. Liu, I still feel that our Flaming Dragon guards are too weak." Although we did it secretly, but the Sun family is after all the Sun family, profound heritage. I always feel that we can''t hide things from them. Moreover, I heard that they have two experts of the Strength Conversion stage. If there was only one of them, I might be able to barely resist them. However, if there were two, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have much confidence. Now that the Sun family has become aware of the threat that you pose to them, it is hard not to take the risk. "


    Liu Chu nodded his head in agreement: "I have already thought about that. However, even if he were to come, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence. Furthermore, even if he were to interrupt, he would only destroy some of the materials. This time, I''ll concoct the Heart Cleansing Pill together and give it to those deathsworn. At that time, our Flame Dragon will not be so short on money. "


    The fighting strength of these Death Soldiers were quite balanced. After a long time of tempering, everyone''s physical qualities were very good.


    Liu Chu planned to teach them a few offensive and defensive formations when they regained their consciousness.


    At that time, the Flame Dragon would add another weapon.


    Hearing this, Jiang Sen heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Only, you need to be mentally prepared. These people must be given to you to lead. " Liu Chu suddenly added.


    Jiang Sen froze on the spot.


    He did not expect that Liu Chu would give him such a big gift again.


    Returning to the pill refining room, Liu Chu began to lay down the restrictions.


    Although he said it in a relaxed manner, Liu Chu still didn''t dare to let his guard down.


    Ever since he broke into the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, Liu Chu had become much more adept at setting up array techniques and restrictions.


    In just a quarter of an hour, he had set up a [Tripartite] formation.


    Although it was not complicated, if there were any unforeseen events, he could still withstand it for a while.


    Taking out the Double Crane Cauldron, Liu Chu''s heart stirred and immediately spirit energy surged.


    This time, Liu Chu chose the two pill furnaces that were slightly higher in grade.


    The process of refining the pills was unquestionably boring, but he couldn''t afford to be distracted in the slightest.


    He first used the power of merit to condense a large pile of medicinal herbs into a fire and quickly extracted the active ingredients within. Although this kind of refining method could be used by cultivators with sufficient strength, it wasn''t that easy to use it like Liu Chu.


    This was the benefit of the power of karmic virtue.


    But even so, the medicinal materials he needed to prepare for the Heart Cleansing Pill took him an entire two hours.


    Looking at the layer of emerald green medicinal liquid inside the pill furnace, he finally revealed a relaxed smile.


    Next, it was time to officially activate the spirit markings on the pill furnace and ignite the fire!


    While Liu Chu was refining the pill alone, Tang Yan''er was looking at the report in her hands and couldn''t help but frown as she cursed out loud.


    At this moment, Xu Shan, the secretary, knocked on the door and said in a trembling voice:


    "Boss Tang, there are a few owners who want to leave their shops, what do you think ¡­"


    She reported in a low voice, but didn''t dare to look Tang Yan''er in the eye.


    As far as she could remember, this was the first time Tang Yan''er had gotten so angry in the office.


    Tang Yaner was stunned for a moment, and then a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Then, she took a deep breath, and her eyes became gentle again.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s return to them! If they are heartless, then our Tang Clan must be righteous. Besides, they only run small businesses. It could be said that they have been implicated by our Tang Clan. "Right, if there''s a company you''re familiar with, you can recommend it to them. If you find another place to open a shop, you can give them a discount as well!"


    Xu Shan''s eyes couldn''t help but get wet.


    Although she didn''t know what difficulties the Tang Clan had encountered, she could tell that the Tang Clan had been set up by someone.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    As a member of the company and Tang Yaner''s most trusted secretary, Xu Shan naturally complained about these merchants.


    These shops would leave when the Tang Clan was in trouble. Tang Yaner was actually still thinking about the way out for these people.


    "Boss Tang, I ¡­" I will live and die with the company! I will pass on your words to them. "


    With that, Xu Shan walked away with her head held high and heels on.


    Tang Yan''er watched Xu Shan''s back as she left and couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    She was naturally moved to live and die together with the company.


    However, the center of Tang Dynasty''s wealth could not be destroyed!


    This was one of the Tang Clan''s most important places.


    Because it was a landmark industry, those families had dealt the most damage to them.


    Along with the rise of the medicinal herbs, the other businesses of the Tang Clan were affected.


    When the other side joined forces, they didn''t hesitate to use their roots to hurt others.


    He used all kinds of means and tricks, leaving no leeway for the other party.


    Originally, when the Tang Clan offered a price of five hundred thousand, those clans would offer a price of four hundred thousand or even less.


    When necessary, he even brought along various threats, both open and covert.


    Many of the Tang Clan''s old customers also had to tactfully express that they could not continue to help the Tang Clan.


    It was a good thing that the Tang Clan had a good reputation, so there was no need to go back on your word.


    However, this was not a solution.


    Right now, the Tang Clan''s cash flow had already reached the freezing point.


    Such a big family business was only barely worth twenty million yuan.


    Although Liu Chu had suddenly put out over ten million as support, it was no different than a cup of water or a cart of fire when facing off against an aggressive opponent.


    If she met a place that used money again, Tang Yan''er would have to think of a way to sell her real estate.


    "Boss Tang, this is bad ¡­"


    Just as Tang Yaner was thinking about how she could deal with this situation, a company executive hurried over.

 C180

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Fortune never comes in pairs; disaster never comes alone!


    From the looks of it, it was not a good thing.


    Thankfully, Tang Yan''er was more or less immune to the bad news that followed and was able to maintain her composure.


    She said softly, "What is it? Speak! "


    The executive looked at Tang Yaner''s haggard expression and could not bear to do so.


    Once upon a time, when he was so beautiful that everyone thought he was a lover in a dream, Boss Tang became like this. It was something I could only feel pity for.


    Unfortunately, no one was able to do anything about it.


    Even now, he didn''t know who his opponent was.


    For a moment, it was as if everyone was standing opposite of the Tang clan.


    To be surrounded by enemies was perhaps the most accurate way to describe the Tang Clan''s current predicament.


    "What time is it now? Why are you still being so girly!"


    Tang Yan''er shouted.


    "It''s like this." The executive was shocked and immediately said, "Two people were hit by our billboard and fell into a pool of blood. Whether they live or die is unknown!"


    "And then?" Tang Yan''er felt that things weren''t over yet.


    However, she was even more clear that she couldn''t mess around.


    Otherwise, their morale would have been shaken.


    "A reporter just happened to pass by and took a set of photos." The executive said angrily, "He wants a five million fee to cover his mouth."


    Five million ¡­


    Why don''t you just snatch it!


    These fellows, in order to attack the Tang Clan, had all used it to the utmost.


    Tang Yan''er took a deep breath and said, "Clean up the area quickly. Remember to send the injured people to a hospital. Use the best conditions possible."


    "Yes sir!" The executive promised and immediately prepared to deal with it.


    However, he immediately turned around. "Where''s the reporter?"


    "Ignore him!" Tang Yaner said while gnashing her teeth.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after the executive had left, Tang''s personal phone immediately rang.


    An unfamiliar phone call ¡­


    Still, she pressed the answer button.


    "Miss Tang, I am the witness. Let me tell you, I don''t have much, only five million. It''s a big prize, and to your company, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Alright, my account has already been sent to you. If I don''t get them by nightfall, they''re going to spread all over the Internet! "Hahaha!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Next to Sun Rui stood a middle-aged man who looked very rich. He was Eastsea City''s Daily Business News''s editor, Han Guangli.


    Han GuangLi bent his waist and fawningly looked at Sun Rui, "Young Master Sun, this matter can be considered clean and tidy!"


    "Mm, not bad." Sun Rui nodded in satisfaction. "Remember, you must bite off five million. You can''t even miss a single point."


    Hearing Sun Rui''s words, he quickly continued, "No matter how much it is, you have to slowly squeeze out of them!"


    Actually, he didn''t know about Sun Rui''s identity, but since he was a disciple of the Sun family, it was worth it for him to curry favor with him.


    Without mentioning anything else, with the Sun family to take care of him, at least he didn''t have to worry about his illness.


    Just this alone was enough for him to wave the flag of the Sun family.


    However, he didn''t know that this young master of the Sun family was planning something else.


    Whenever he thought of Tang Yan''er''s abundant Yin Qi, he could not help but feel an itch in his heart.


    This time, no matter what, he wouldn''t let go of the opportunity to snatch her virgin vital yin!


    Of course, Liu Chu would not know the predicament Tang Yaner was in.


    This time, he had plenty of ingredients, and he also had a suitable pill furnace.


    Thus, he made several batches of elixirs in one go.


    Amongst them, three batches of Spirit Gathering Pills were refined. There were over a hundred of them.


    In addition, there were dozens of Heart Cleansing Pills.


    As for the Iron Bone Pills he used to strengthen his body, he even had 300 of them.


    Following the success of the last batch of Spirit Gathering Pills, a wave of precious light overflowed. The quality was even better than the first two batches.


    Seeing the quality of the pill, Liu Chu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Very good!


    His alchemy skills had improved by leaps and bounds as he refined them.


    However, there were too many pills, so Liu Chu didn''t have the time to differentiate between the levels of the same pill.


    In any case, the effects of the pill wouldn''t be that bad, so there was no need for him to do anything unnecessary.


    The purpose of the Iron Bone Pill was to sell it to the Tang Clan for money.


    On the other hand, this kind of medicinal pill had a lot of uses to common medicinal herbs, such as ginseng Poria Cocos. Furthermore, the age required was also quite demanding, and the materials required were not cheap.


    According to Liu Chu''s thoughts, almost every pill in this bottle could mean an ordinary person''s lifespan of at least three years. He estimated that someone would definitely be willing to give out thirty million pills.


    The only problem was how to convince people of its usefulness.


    Fortunately, this matter had already been left to Tang Chun, so he didn''t need to spend too much time and effort on it.


    He believed that with the Tang Clan''s connections and connections, many people would be willing to pay the bill.


    Just as Liu Chu walked out of the pill refining room, he saw Tang Yuanheng waiting there.


    "Mr. Liu, how was it?"


    Tang Yuanheng asked nervously.


    "The pills refined this time were extremely successful." Liu Chu said, "I have kept a few for myself, so I will give the rest to you! However, remember to wrap it well. Here is the sample. I put the rest in there. "


    "Good, good, good!" Tang Yuanheng took it and opened a bottle. Looking at the shiny red pills and the fragrance of them, he knew they must be something extraordinary.


    "Mister Liu, could this be the legendary Spirit Gathering Pill?" Tang Yuanheng clicked his tongue in wonder, "It seems that it really is a heavenly treasure."


    Jiang Sen also asked about the smell. He could not help but say, "This smell makes one feel comfortable and refreshed. Captain Tang, you have to give me some results later." "Hehe, I can''t wait."


    Liu Chu stood to the side, looking at them with a faint smile, his eyes even carrying a little bit of awkwardness.


    The two of them also noticed the expression on Liu Chu''s face and looked at him in confusion.


    Liu Chu had to explain: "Third uncle, vice-captain Jiang, the one you guys are taking is not for you to use, it''s for selling money."


    "Huh?" Tang Yuanheng was stunned, "This isn''t a Spirit Gathering Pill?"


    "No, this is called the Iron Bone Pill." Liu Chu smiled as he explained, "How can a real treasure reveal its brilliance to the outside world? At most, they would only shine brilliantly the moment they appeared or disappeared. Other than that, they would often contain their precious energy and return to their original nature. "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he opened the other two small porcelain bottles.


    Sure enough, just like Liu Chu said, although the two bottles of pills were emitting a faint fragrance, they were not as dazzling as the Iron Bone Pill just now.


    This was especially true for the Spirit Gathering Pills. At this moment, their bodies were completely black, as if they had absorbed all the light in the surroundings.


    Tang Yuanheng had probably heard Liu Chu''s warning, so he couldn''t help but choose the unremarkable looking Spirit Gathering Pill to carefully observe.


    On the side, Liu Chu said, "Third Uncle''s eyesight is not bad, the pill in your hand is the Spirit Gathering Pill. Speaking of which, this was the real deal. The essence of this pill was already tightly locked inside. People without inner strength would not be able to break through the protective layer. "Not to mention consuming it!"


    Of course, he didn''t use his inner strength.


    He nodded and carefully put the Spirit Gathering Pill back before saying:


    "Mister Liu, it should be easier to absorb those kind of Iron Bone Pills, right?"


    "Right." Liu Chu laughed and said, "Because it''s for ordinary people to consume, it turns into water when it meets water. It''s very easy to absorb. The effects were immediate. You might as well tell your father, let him find a chance to let those big shots at the brink of death take one pill, and I think those who bought it in the future will all rush to take it. "


    Tang Yuanheng nodded, indicating that he would definitely tell Tang Chun.


    After that, he asked about the matter of the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Pure Heart Pill consuming medicinal pills, and recorded them down one by one.


    Just as he was about to interrupt his search for Tang Chun, his phone rang.


    Looking at the number, Tang Yuanheng couldn''t help but frown.


    Liu Chu immediately asked, "What''s wrong, Third Uncle?"


    "It''s Yan''er''s secretary. Strange!"


    "Ask what''s going on!" Liu Chu had a bad premonition.


    As expected, Tang Yuanheng''s expression became more and more unsightly as he listened to the report on the other side.


    "How shameless!"


    Tang Yuanheng hung up the phone and cursed.


    "Those families started attacking our business in order to curb our capital chain." Tang Yuanheng said angrily, "At the Wealth Center, there are already 3 storefronts asking for a refund. This has a huge impact on us and the company is already panicking."


    Liu Chu frowned.


    Although he didn''t really know much about business, it was a bustling commercial street. Once three stores were closed, the flow of customers would be greatly reduced.


    "Sigh!" Actually, it wasn''t just that. Today, someone was still messing with the billboard and nearly killed them. It was mother and son. It was a chaotic scene. Some reporters took pictures and threatened to report it if they didn''t give five million yuan. He''s still in the hospital! "He''s already out of danger, but a child''s internal bleeding is so sudden that his life is in danger!"


    As Liu Chu listened, his heart became more and more angry.


    "How about this, send two Iron Bone Pills over to save him. If anything happens, immediately feed it to mother and son, just in case. "


    Tang Yuanheng didn''t hesitate and immediately let Jiang Sen personally bring the Iron Bone Pill over.


    Perhaps in Liu Chu''s eyes, the Iron Bone Pill was not a good thing, but in Tang Yuanheng''s eyes, if the Tang Clan wanted to fight back, they would have to rely on it for the time being.


    On the surface, Liu Chu didn''t seem like he was much, but in his heart, he was furious.


    Moreover, he felt that the child''s illness had repeated itself, and it was very likely that someone had secretly done something.


    Before a fortuitous encounter, Liu Chu was one of those people.


    At that time, he would never have thought that just a small wave on top of that would have overturned the happiness of his family.


    But now, since they met him, there was no reason to let these unscrupulous people who viewed life as child''s play get away scot-free!

 C181

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "This bunch of fellows are really going too far!"


    Liu Chu clenched his fists and cursed coldly.


    Tang Yuanheng was immediately stunned.


    He could feel the aura from Liu Chu''s body surging. It was obvious that he was truly angry.


    Having known Liu Chu for so long, this was the first time seeing him truly angry.


    "That''s right!" For the sake of his own little benefits, he had actually harmed the innocent. We must teach them a profound lesson! " Tang Yuanheng also said.


    Liu Chu nodded in agreement.


    He said, "Third Uncle, why don''t I go handle this matter with you? I just so happen to have nothing to do right now, so I might as well play with these small fries to shake the mountains and shake the tigers! "


    Liu Chu said in a calm tone, but his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    It was difficult for Tang Yuanheng to reject Liu Chu''s request.


    In order to deal with the Tang Clan, these fellows had already taken off their false masks.


    If he even used such a despicable technique, who knew what else he would do!


    If they were to make a move on his daughter, Tang Yan''er, he would never be able to imagine it.


    "Alright, Mr Liu, I''ll be counting on you then." Tang Yuanheng said gratefully.


    Only now did Liu Chu realize that Tang Yuanheng also wanted him to take action!


    Regardless, it was indeed worth taking care of Tang Yan''er.


    "Third uncle, you and vice-captain can settle the matter of the Flame Dragon. I''ll go meet them." "Oh right, please leave twenty of the Iron Bone Pills with Elder Tang for now, I will take the rest for now!"


    "Alright."


    Tang Yuanheng didn''t ask any further questions and agreed.


    20 pills was more than enough for Tang Chun.


    Moreover, he couldn''t take out too many of these things in one go.


    As the saying goes, the rarer the goods, the more valuable they are.


    In order to make money, it was naturally better to have as few things as possible.


    It would be best to get an auction or something, the highest bidder would get it.


    According to Tang Yuanheng''s plan, he would first use this Iron Bone Pill to fight with the Sun family''s Qi Replenishing Pill.


    The Qi Replenishing Pill was said to be a longevity pill, but it could not be as instantaneous as Liu Chu''s Iron Bone Pill.


    To be able to strike down the Sun family, he expected others to make a new choice!


    Although he wouldn''t have to withdraw from the dispute, he would at least have some reservations.


    Tang Jie drove Liu Chu to the Tang Family''s Wealth Plaza.


    It was different from the usual bustling crowds of people. At the moment, it gave people a feeling of desolation, as if it was just a door being pushed open.


    Half of the merchants had already closed their doors and started advertising for rent.


    Outside the plaza, there was a group of people wandering back and forth. It was obvious that they had ill intentions.


    "Beauty, are you going to buy something? It''s all closed inside, so I advise you to buy it elsewhere! "


    Liu Chu and Tang Jie stopped the car. Just as they were about to enter, a youth with a bone necklace hanging around his neck and a head of yellow chicken hair was laughing lewdly as he pulled a purple-robed young woman''s bag and said in an unrestrained manner.


    Pow!


    The young woman was also a shrewd person.


    He raised his hand, ruthlessly knocking away the young man''s hand, and said angrily:


    "Who are you? Do I know you! Where am I going to buy things, what does it have to do with you? If you keep pestering me, I''ll call the police! "


    She didn''t seem to believe that this gaudy young man would dare to do anything in broad daylight.


    One had to know that this was the Tang Dynasty''s Plaza of Wealth. Not only was the security of the commercial city well-trained, but there were also police officers on duty nearby.


    After being angrily rebuked by the young woman, the Skeleton Necklace youth was not angry. He continued to stick to it:


    "I say, pretty girl, I''ve already said it like this. If you dare to buy one, you might not even be able to get out safely." As for the police ¡­ Hehe, do you think they can make it in time? They''re all on duty very far away now! "


    As he spoke, the youth pointed towards a spot not far away.


    Over ten young men with weird tattoos were looking over in this direction with sharp eyes.


    There were even a few who were looking at him with narrowed eyes, obviously harboring ill intentions.


    This time, the young woman was slightly hesitant.


    In fact, it was only then that she realized the atmosphere was not right and subconsciously backed away.


    She was beginning to believe his threatening words just now.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll go teach them a lesson!"


    Tang Jie said with dissatisfaction and was about to move forward.


    The Tang Clan''s Wealth Plaza was the most important property of the Tang Clan. Yet, it was being blocked by a group of hooligans. As the Tang Clan''s direct descendant, how could he endure this?


    In his spare time, Liu Chu had also taught Tang Jie a few techniques.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu said lightly:


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Huh?"


    Tang Jie stared blankly at him.


    He clearly did not expect Liu Chu to personally take action.


    However, he quickly understood.


    Liu Chu wanted to vent his anger in his heart.


    Although Tang Jie had never seen Liu Chu fight before, he knew that this time, these hooligans were definitely going to suffer.


    Seeing that the violet-clothed young woman finally began to feel fear, the skull necklace, which didn''t know that disaster was imminent, became even more arrogant.


    He actually aimed for his opponent''s chest, wanting to take advantage of her while he was at it.


    This young woman was indeed young and beautiful. Coupled with her forceful look, she did indeed have a unique charm.


    Right at this moment, Liu Chu''s figure flashed, as if he had suddenly appeared beside the two of them.


    "You are interfering with the normal operation of the Tang people''s Wealth Center, do you know that?"


    Liu Chu said in a deep voice to the bone necklace.


    "I know, what''s wrong?" The skeleton necklace looked at Liu Chu and laughed.


    "So you did it on purpose?" Liu Chu''s tone was still calm.


    "What is it? This little bitch is your son? You want to stand up for her? Say yes, if you like that little girl inside, prepare to be a hero and save the beauty! Hehe, I advise you to scram. Didn''t you see that their security guards didn''t dare to say anything? " The necklace arrogantly said.


    Originally, he had received orders from the higher-ups to harass the female customers, disrupt the management of this place, and try his best not to provoke men.


    After all, if a fight really broke out and someone called the police, the police would not be able to withstand the pressure and would not call the police.


    However, Liu Chu and the others only had two people, so the youth with the bone necklace naturally wasn''t afraid.


    He had brought seven or eight of his brothers with him, just in time to take advantage of these two reckless bastards in front of him.


    Firstly, he wanted the people behind him to see that he had put in the effort. Who knows? The promised generous rewards might even be higher.


    These days, no one would complain about having too much money.


    Secondly, he naturally wanted to establish his might in front of his brothers.


    Such a good opportunity, wouldn''t it be a pity to miss it!


    Sure enough, after the argument, the other hoodlums, who were busy harassing the female customers, immediately surrounded them.


    As for the other group of people, they were watching the show from a distance, while at the same time keeping an eye on the situation.


    Tang Jie sneered and said sternly, "If you''re smart, then scram!" Otherwise, you. You. And you! "One for you and one for me. You''ve been recuperating in the hospital for the past few months."


    When the skull necklace leading them heard this, they immediately burst into laughter.


    Not only him, but the other delinquents by his side also started to laugh maniacally.


    "Haha!" This idiot had probably read too many YY novels! Did she really think that she was the main character who was defying the heavens? Come on, come and hit me quickly! " The skeleton necklace said arrogantly as it stuck its head out towards them.


    The other hoodlums were all wrapped in tattoos as they watched from the side with faces full of schadenfreude.


    In their eyes, if Tang Jie dared to attack their boss, they would cripple him.


    "Come on, come on!" "Kid, try touching me. I guarantee that my brother will beat you so hard that your mother won''t recognize him!" Seeing that Tang Jie still hadn''t made a move, the skeleton necklace continued to arrogantly yell.


    Pow!


    Without even waiting for Tang Jie''s response, Liu Chu snorted coldly and sent a slap flying.


    A crisp sound could be heard from several meters away.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn their heads to look at the situation.


    Just now, that violet-robed young woman had been scared away.


    However, when she saw the handsome guy standing up for her, she couldn''t help herself from looking at the situation from ten meters away.


    At the same time, she took out her cell phone and was about to make a call to 110.


    However, seeing the incomparably arrogant necklace of skeletons stagger and fall to the ground, she immediately gave up.


    Then, he looked at Liu Chu with glowing eyes.


    Although she was a married woman, how could she not be tempted when someone suddenly appeared out of nowhere to help her?


    Besides, the person before him, no matter if it was his appearance or disposition, was of the highest level.


    Yet, his battle prowess was still so high ¡­


    Liu Chu obviously didn''t know that he had gained another fan, he just coldly looked at the skeleton necklace on the ground.


    After about six or seven seconds, the necklace finally recovered its strength.


    He tilted his head to the side, spitting out a mouthful of blood with a few molars in it.


    On one side, his cheeks were already swollen to the point of becoming swollen.


    "F * ck ¡­" F * ck him! "Woo woo ¡­"


    The bone necklace covered his face and roared in a vague manner!


    If he didn''t take care of Liu Chu, then he wouldn''t want to be in the underworld anymore!


    When they saw the gigolo like Liu Chu actually dared to attack and was so ruthless, the bullies were taken aback.


    They rushed up with ferocious faces.


    "Holy shit, hitting my big brother? You''re courting death!"


    "Brat, if I don''t beat you senseless today, I''ll consider you lucky!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people were shouting, and some of them even wore tiger fingers.


    That thing was made of metal. If it hit a person, it would cause a person''s body to bruise.


    The skeleton necklace struggled on the ground and wanted to rush over.


    At this moment, Tang Jie moved.


    Although Liu Chu didn''t have to do it himself, he could take care of these hoodlums.


    However, as the proverb goes, one shouldn''t use a sharp knife to kill a chicken.


    This sort of thing was naturally his responsibility as a follower.


    A group of hoodlums, like a pack of wolves or tigers, were suddenly intercepted by Tang Jie. They immediately changed their target and surrounded him, waving their fists as they greeted him.


    Good timing!


    With a flash, Tang Jie easily dodged a punch and fiercely punched that person''s stomach.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a blood-curdling screech, that person clutched his stomach and retreated rapidly.


    With one move, Tang Jie once again used a sweeping kick.


    Bang bang!


    Two consecutive sounds, with the faint sound of bones breaking, sounded out as two more unlucky fellows were knocked down.


    In the blink of an eye, three of them were dead. All of the hoodlums were dumbfounded.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Tang Jie hadn''t used his inner strength yet.


    Otherwise, these fellows might have already lost their lives just by falling to the ground and groaning.

 C182

    The group of hoodlums subconsciously retreated, their eyes were filled with fear.


    Tang Jie only sneered and swept his cold gaze over their faces with disdain, but didn''t have any intention of making things difficult for them.


    He coldly said, "I know that you all only took money to do things. That''s why you all have the guts to make things difficult for the Tang Clan." Just a moment ago, it was just a small warning. If anyone still refuses to listen to my advice and lags here, don''t blame me for putting my life on the line! "


    Tang Jie was indeed fierce, but the person looking for them this time wasn''t simple.


    If the matter was ruined, the money would be taken care of. Once the other party started pursuing the matter, the outcome could be even more tragic.


    "One... Together! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Pain ¡­ Wuuuuu! "It hurts!"


    At this time, the necklace finally recovered its strength and shouted in a heart-wrenching voice as it laid on the ground.


    He had to show his attitude when something like this happened.


    This was because he firmly believed that there was a pair of eyes quietly observing everything from a corner not too far away.


    The moment he shouted, all the hoodlums nearby who had rushed over upon hearing the news immediately rushed over.


    A dozen people versus two people. Some of them were holding steel tubes, wolf-tooth sticks, and other similar weapons from who knows where, which finally allowed them to gain a bit of confidence.


    Among them, six bulky thugs directly entangled Tang Jie.


    Clearly, they were all treating Tang Jie as Liu Chu''s follower or bodyguard.


    These hoodlums were all experts in a group fight. They naturally understood the logic of capturing the bandit leader first.


    There was no need for anyone to greet him, so they split up into two groups with a great deal of tacit understanding.


    Tang Jie laughed in his heart when he saw this.


    Just these few people wanting to deal with Liu Chu, they were simply courting death!


    "Brat, I can''t take care of myself with bodyguards. Let''s see who can protect you now."


    A short guy with a head full of hair with five short statures laughed sinisterly.


    "Brother Gang, it was this guy just now. He actually dared to hit our Brother Lang and even killed him." This time, we definitely cannot let him go! "


    A lackey that was mixed with the skeleton necklace said fiercely.


    "Humph!" Ah Peng, you don''t need to say it, I will also properly greet this fellow. "


    "That''s right!" Brother A''Lang is also a kowtowing brother of our new brother, we definitely cannot let him go! "


    "That''s right, our new brother has been loyal to the heavens. If he makes a move then this little white face will die for sure!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Persimmon must be picked up soft pinch.


    Although Liu Chu was quite vicious just now, no one would have thought that a twenty-something year old with a pretty face like him had much fighting strength.


    Even though Tang Jie knew that Liu Chu wouldn''t have any problems, he still acted very righteously when it came to his own identity.


    He didn''t want to hold back anymore.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Fist to flesh, hoping to end the battle as soon as possible.


    As a direct descendant of the Tang clan, Tang Dazhi naturally wanted to see what would happen to these guys.


    Liu Chu alone was enough to subdue more than a dozen Death Soldiers from the several large families. Slow to say, they were already a dozen or so weak people.


    Although these hoodlums were small fries who worked with money, since they managed to find the Tang Clan''s property, they couldn''t be let off.


    Otherwise, in the future, all sorts of random people would come here to show off their strength.


    At this moment, the bone necklace finally crawled up from the ground in a crooked manner.


    His subordinates were quite loyal, and at this moment, two of them ran over to help him up.


    The bone necklace had never been humiliated like this before. Although its face had almost lost all feeling, its eyes were full of viciousness.


    He took a dagger from his belt and handed it to his brother.


    The brother froze for a moment and didn''t say anything more. He flipped the dagger in his hand and a cold light shot towards Liu Chu''s stomach. As long as the vital organs were not injured, they would not die.


    Gang-ge had a lot of experience, and he also had some real skill, so he knew what was going on.


    If he saw blood, how could the bodyguard not submit?


    Gang-ge was obviously an expert, as he attacked the next three moves of Liu Chu.


    He had killed someone on the street, so he obviously didn''t have that kind of ruthlessness.


    Seeing that his attack was quite decent, Liu Chu couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    Just as the dagger was about to come close to him, he exerted a little strength in his legs.


    Swish!


    His body suddenly swayed and the tip of his foot slid across a curve. He then kicked out with all his might.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Immediately, a blood-curdling scream rang out, and Gang-ge was sent flying like a kite with its string cut.


    The skeleton necklace behind him didn''t even have time to react before being hit by a human bomb flying towards him. It fainted on the spot.


    On the other hand, Gang-ge had a cushion, so he was able to maintain his clarity of mind.


    However, the way she looked at Liu Chu had changed.


    Playing the pig to eat the tiger...


    The word flashed through his mind.


    He knew that he had met a true expert today.


    Moreover, he had already shown mercy.


    Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to withstand this kick.


    As soon as he thought of this, the bullies were already shocked.


    What was going on!


    Could it be an illusion ¡­.


    Someone subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    That''s right, the one who fell on the ground was indeed the gold medal player, Gang-ge.


    One had to know that during practice, even six or seven people couldn''t get close!


    What was going on now?


    He was actually sent flying in a single kick.


    No one thought it would be an accident.


    Seven or eight meters!


    They really didn''t think that Liu Chu was actually the strongest character.


    This man looked like a pretty boy, but he was much sharper than the bodyguard from before.


    At this moment, the people surrounding Tang Jie also noticed the situation.


    But unfortunately, it was already too late for them to flee.


    Tang Jie used a bit more strength in his grip. In the blink of an eye, everyone was lying on the ground, wailing in anguish.


    Just as all the hoodlums were regretting their actions, Liu Chu made his move.


    He was walking in the direction of Gang-ge.


    But no one dared speak.


    He was afraid that he would become Liu Chu''s target.


    At this moment, all sense of justice and righteousness had been thrown to the back of their minds.


    They were all shocked by the killing intent that was being emitted by Liu Chu.


    Everyone knew that he had kicked an iron plate today.


    At this moment, there were people who wanted to call 110 to call the police.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing! This was the Chinese Plaza of Wealth! "Don''t act recklessly!"


    Gang-ge''s lips were trembling and he was stuttering.


    Liu Chu smiled and walked closer step by step.


    The two hoodlums holding the bone necklace were already frightened out of their wits when they saw Liu Chu approaching.


    After hearing what Gang-ge, who was on top of the necklace, said, he quickly ran backwards.


    "Big brother, we were wrong! He wouldn''t dare do it again. "What is it?"


    Brother Gang had already tried it twice just now and was surprised to find that even though Liu Chu''s kick on his abdomen didn''t hurt, it seemed to have drained all of his strength.


    At this moment, he couldn''t move at all.


    As for his lackeys, when they saw that Liu Chu was so tough, they all stood to the side and watched, not daring to approach him.


    Liu Chu crouched down and took the dagger from his hand. He lightly drew it on the ground, making a terrifying noise that made the Gang-ge''s scalp go numb.


    Gang-ge''s face was filled with fear as he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    He still wanted to say something, but at this moment, he couldn''t say a single word.


    He could completely feel the killing intent from Liu Chu''s body, a suffocating feeling filled his nerves.


    After a few seconds, Liu Chu said lightly:


    "This guy must be the boss of your group!" Unfortunately, when I kindly let this fellow leave, he rejected me. "


    As he said this, his brother was scared out of his wits.


    However, he also felt that it was a little unfair.


    At least, he wasn''t the one who rejected Liu Chu.


    If he had been in Ye Xiao''s shoes just now, he would have probably ended up in the same situation as the unconscious man behind him ¡­


    But who would have thought that this twenty-something-year-old young man in front of them would actually be so terrifying!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Gang finally mustered up the courage to apologize to Liu Chu:


    "Big Brother, our Brother Wolf did not recognize Mt. Tai." That''s why I offended you when I saw you beat him up. "


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised.


    Of course he knew that the fellow in front of him was lying.


    Thus, he smiled and extended his hand, placing it on the bone necklace''s shoulder.


    Wuuu ~ ~ ~


    With a slight groan, the necklace unexpectedly recovered its strength.


    Brother Gang suddenly quivered.


    "Brother Lang, what do you say!" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    Brother Wolf shook his dizzy head and saw that it was Liu Chu.


    Then, his gaze fell on the daggers he was constantly drawing on the ground. His whole body suddenly trembled as he stammered, "Big Brother, I, Ah Lang, have failed to recognize Mt. Tai and have offended you. I deserve to die, I deserve to die!"


    The bone necklace was much more direct than Gang-ge''s.


    Pah pah pah!


    He kept slapping himself.


    One beat after another, truly vicious.


    His already swollen face now looked even worse.


    He couldn''t stop the saliva from dripping from his mouth.


    He looked into Liu Chu''s eyes, eager to obtain his pity.


    Unfortunately, his cheeks were completely numb and his hands had gone soft. All he could see was indifference.


    How could he know that in the past, if someone else had done this, Liu Chu would have chosen to forgive.


    Unfortunately, he was in an extremely bad mood today!


    For no other reason than that he had been one of the vulnerable.


    When immortals fought, mortals would suffer.


    When he didn''t know the truth, as a small fry, he could only lament that his fate was not good.


    But this time, when he thought about how the innocent child who avoided the calamity, but was still determined to kill the mastermind, Liu Chu really became angry.


    "Big... Brother, spare us, spare us! "


    Wolf beside him slapped his face as if he was confident that he could beat his own heart. Gang-ge''s defense line broke down completely.


    Finally, Liu Chu revealed a cold smile and finally spoke.


    "Alright, stop fighting. Brother Wolf, it''s just some superficial wounds, what''s the use of it? "


    Hearing this, the two of them were stunned.


    The necklace stopped.


    Was that not enough?


    He really wanted to kill them all!


    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to fight back violently, he didn''t have the energy to do so.


    As for Gang-ge, it was only for a moment, but he was already completely convinced.


    This young man in front of them was absolutely not someone they could deal with.


    The two of them eagerly looked at Liu Chu, as if they were waiting for his judgement.

 C183

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Brother Wolf!" These two arms of yours are quite annoying. In the future, you might even tease a lady from a good family. Let''s just not take them. "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he stretched out his hand.


    Ka ka!


    With two crisp sounds, the skeleton necklace''s arm drooped down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A second later, he felt a heart-wrenching pain and let out a pig-like howl of pain.


    His body tilted to the side and he fainted once more.


    "Brother Gang, how do you feel?"


    The smile of a demon ¡­


    Gang-ge sucked in a breath of cold air as cold sweat flowed down his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have been fished out of the water.


    He had always scoffed at similar descriptions before, but at this moment, he finally realized that there was actually such a smile in this world.


    "I... We really know our wrongs, Big Bro! "


    Gang-ge was now full of regret.


    Why did he covet that little bit of money to come here and cause trouble?


    What was the difference between this kind of money and putting one''s life on the line!


    Liu Chu knew that the wicked would have to be tormented by the wicked. He completely ignored Gang-ge''s confession and said casually:


    "Your legs don''t seem to be of much use, they always come to places they shouldn''t. I don''t think there''s a need to keep them any longer."


    As he spoke, Liu Chu was about to take action.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" No! This master! I was wrong! I was wrong! Don''t break my legs! I was forced to do it! I still have a family to support. If I get crippled, they''re done for. I beg you, give me a chance to start anew! "Please!"


    Gang-ge no longer cared about losing face this time, he kowtowed and hit his head on the ground.


    A dark red mark appeared on his forehead, and a stream of blood dripped down.


    However, he didn''t care in the slightest.


    Liu Chu looked at him indifferently, coldly snorted and did not say anything.


    Gang-ge didn''t dare to stop and continued to knock on the door.


    Tang Jie, on the other hand, was baffled.


    In his impression, Liu Chu was not such a heartless person!


    As the leader of this group of people, it was one thing for him to have been crippled.


    But from the looks of it, Liu Chu seemed to be prepared to make a move on this guy.


    Even as a member of the Tang Clan, Tang Jie felt that the punishment was too heavy.


    Liu Chu patted on Brother Wolf''s shoulder to stop him.


    At this moment, the scene on his forehead was already extremely tragic.


    He stared blankly at Liu Chu, waiting for his final judgement.


    Liu Chu looked straight into Gang-ge''s eyes and slowly said:


    "I don''t care who sent you, nor what the people behind you think, I ask you to send them a message. This was the first and last time! If we compete openly, I, Liu Chu, and Yan Long will follow suit. If I use this underhanded method again, I will make them pay twice the price! Brother Wolf is a former example! "


    "Master, I understand!"


    Brother Gang hurriedly said as if he was granted amnesty.


    Listening to Liu Chu''s words, telling him to carry the message meant that he would be fine.


    At least his legs wouldn''t be crippled!


    As for what would happen when he returned, he had no time to think about it.


    Hopefully, on account of the fact that the hands of Ah Lang had been ruined, those guys would let him go and not pursue this matter.


    "His arm wasn''t broken, it was just a serious fracture. He had to find a hospital to treat it ¡­ Ugh! Go directly to Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital! It should not be a big problem. " Liu Chu stood up and said lightly.


    Gang-ge nodded silently, and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Brother Wolf had escaped, which meant that the other side was really going to let him go.


    Moreover, he also felt that, without him knowing, Liu Chu had already silently retracted his baleful aura.


    "Thank you, Master!" "Thank you!" Brother Gang felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders as he repeatedly kowtowed.


    "Let''s go." Liu Chu didn''t pay any more attention to Gang-ge, who was on the ground, as he stood up and said to the stunned Tang Jie.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Tang Jie stared blankly for a moment before quickly replying.


    After the two of them walked for a few steps, Liu Chu couldn''t help but turn his head back and shout to those hoodlums who were watching from the sidelines:


    "What are you guys still standing there for? Why aren''t you carrying them away? You really don''t want him to live anymore? "


    The moment he opened his mouth, the lackeys came back to their senses and walked up to him.


    Normally, he could bully the weak, but at most, he could threaten them and break their limbs.


    However, that was a threat. Those who dared to do so could be counted on one hand.


    On the other hand, this young man who looked to be a pretty boy in his early twenties was very ruthless in his attacks.


    Not only was he able to turn over an expert like Gang-ge with a single kick, he even scared this ruthless person to death.


    They knew that it hadn''t even been a year since they joined, and the only reason they were able to be on equal footing with Brother Wolf was because their fists were tough and their hearts ruthless.


    Brother Lang, who was still unconscious, was lifted up by some hoodlums and quickly ran towards the back.


    As for Brother Gang, he still felt his legs go numb, so he had to be supported by two of his brothers, leaving the scene quickly.


    Not far away, the purple-clothed young woman bit her lips. Seeing the scene not far away, her heart couldn''t help but be moved. She muttered:


    "Sigh!" If there was half a person like that damned b * stard, then I wouldn''t have to be so fierce. However, it was really dangerous just now ¡­ Thanks to him. It''s so cool! "


    As he thought of this, he could not help but sigh.


    Unfortunately, when they raised their heads again, Liu Chu and Tang Jie''s silhouettes had already disappeared.


    Right now, the outside of the plaza was completely quiet. There were no longer any signs of hooligans.


    Walking into the shopping plaza, Liu Chu followed Tang Jie and headed straight for the CEO''s office on the top floor.


    Xu Shan knew that Tang Jie was coming over, so she immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    She noticed that when Tang Yaner heard that Tang Jie had brought along a person called Liu Chu, the haze that covered her face disappeared in a flash and was replaced by a look of happiness.


    That was definitely the happiness of a little girl ¡­


    Could it be his boss''s man?


    Although she was surprised, Xu Shan immediately calmed down.


    In any case, this must be a very important person, and he had to be careful around it.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of finding out Liu Chu''s background from Tang Jie, but it was too bad Tang Jie said he had to keep it a secret.


    He had already decided that he would not care about this damned fellow in the future!


    When Xu Shan saw Liu Chu, she stared in shock.


    There was a problem with the company, why did they invite a Godly Doctor over?


    She knew Liu Chu.


    Who told the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City to go to such lengths to advertise for him?


    In addition to Liu Chu''s excellent appearance, as a senior member of the Appearance Society, Xu Shan had a deep impression of him.


    However, she still revealed a professional smile:


    "Mr. Liu, our CEO is in negotiations with that reporter. Do you want to go over now? "


    Just now, when Xu Shan came out of the CEO''s office, Tang Yan''er had been forced into a corner.


    At the moment, she was very worried.


    "Alright!" Liu Chu immediately agreed. He turned his head to Tang Jie and said, "Go check up on the security here. I''m worried about the others."


    Tang Jie''s heart warmed when he heard this. He couldn''t help but straighten his chest and say in a serious tone:


    "Okay, Mr. Liu. I will definitely inspect it with all my strength!"


    Liu Chu''s words gave him a lot of confidence.


    All along, he was afraid that Liu Chu wouldn''t like him.


    He might even ask Tang Yuanheng to replace him.


    After all, compared to Liu Chu, he was far inferior.


    Liu Chu did not think too much and nodded his head. Then, he followed Xu Shan inside.


    In the president''s office, a young man with a split head and gold-rimmed glasses was sitting in a comfortable position, almost sinking his entire body into the sofa.


    He was the reporter in charge of extortion, Jia Jian.


    "Miss Tang, you don''t need to quibble. It was the failure of your safety that caused this accident." Jia Jian smiled as he looked Tang Yaner up and down, "Such a big billboard, how could it suddenly fall down? It must have been used for decoration purposes."


    "Nonsense!" Tang Yaner angrily said, "The best refurbishing company we invited is definitely qualified for the inspection. Humph! There must be something more to this accident. "


    "Hehe, it''s useless for you to say that. The mother and son are lying in the hospital!" Jia Jian snorted and said, "Who knows, it might even be the lives of two people! "Hehe, I heard that the child was especially powerful."


    "Sigh, only six years old. A tiny life is about to be taken away because of your negligence. What a pity!" Speaking of which, your Tang Clan can be considered to be a reputable clan. If the reputation of disregarding human life were to spread, then things wouldn''t be good, right? "Therefore, I advise you to make a decision quickly and complete the task at hand!"


    "As for the specific cause of the accident, we are in the process of getting the relevant authorities to investigate it!" Tang Yan''er said with a cold expression, "If you don''t report this, we will hold you accountable."


    "Then pursue the matter." Jia Jian said indifferently, "Think about it, is your reputation worth 5 million?"


    This was acting shamelessly and in plain sight.


    There was a saying that only good things could be eaten, while bad things spread far and wide.


    Once the negative news about the Tang Clan was spread out, it would be extremely difficult to wash the blood clean.


    Tang Yaner knew clearly in her heart that in modern society, people have the attitude of hating rich people.


    No matter whether it was good or bad, as long as the rich were rich, once the news got out, they would cheer up and exaggerate the news to attract attention.


    Tang Yan''er was so angry that her face turned red, but there was nothing she could do.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t afford the 5 million, but she was worried that this would be a bottomless pit.


    Jia Jian coldly laughed in his heart. Seeing Tang Yaner''s angry appearance, he was indescribably happy.


    In the past, this kind of young miss, this beautiful CEO was so high up in the air that he had no way of getting any news material. But now, wasn''t he still unable to move an inch?


    He liked to see the helpless look on Tang Yan''er''s face.


    "Isn''t it just five million? Talk to me! "


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang out.

 C184

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Jia Jian glanced at Liu Chu, slightly startled.


    But soon after, he ignored Liu Chu''s existence and once again focused his gaze on Tang Yan''er.


    He sneered and said, "Miss Tang, it''s only five million yuan. To the Tang Clan, it''s still nothing more than a drop in the ocean. So hurry up, let''s not waste any more time. "


    Tang Yan''er helplessly looked at Liu Chu.


    No matter what, the clan''s reputation was very important.


    Liu Chu walked over, gently patted Tang Yan''er''s shoulder, and said indifferently:


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me."


    Tang Yan''er nodded her head decisively.


    With regards to Liu Chu, the entire Tang Clan had a hundred percent confidence in him.


    Of course, Tang Yan''er was no exception.


    In fact, the reason why she was wasting time with him was because of Liu Chu''s appearance.


    Now was the right time.


    Seeing Tang Yan''er''s attitude, Jia Jian frowned and a trace of hatred flashed across his eyes.


    Although he couldn''t get all 5 million this time, the president promised him 1 million.


    A million was a huge sum of money for a small figure like him in the newspaper.


    Now that Liu Chu had appeared, he realized that things wouldn''t be so easy today.


    However, just now when he entered the shopping mall, he saw those hoodlums swaggering around arrogantly and driving away the customers. He immediately realized that their background against the Tang Clan must be very deep.


    Otherwise, the patrolmen would have interfered by now.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a bit more confident.


    "No matter who it is, please hurry up. My time is also very precious! "Now, twenty-three minutes have passed. There are less than five hours left until our agreement."


    After saying that, Jia Jian raised his wrist and looked at his imitation of Jiang Shi and Dan Dan, threatening arrogantly.


    "He really wants five million?" Liu Chu asked lightly.


    "5 million RMB, not a single cent less!" Jia Yue''s five fingers waved in front of Liu Chu as he sneered.


    "Alright, then I''ll give you five million RMB." Liu Chu directly said.


    Everyone in the room was stunned when they heard this.


    Even Tang Yaner was stunned.


    She never expected that Liu Chu would actually agree to Jia Jian''s request.


    When he appeared earlier, he thought that he was purposely playing around with the other party.


    Did he not know that this five million was just the beginning?


    Once he agreed to it, he would have the next five million, the next five million ¡­


    Although Tang Yaner sighed in her heart, she did not show it on her face.


    She still had a trace of expectation in her heart.


    After all, in her impression, Liu Chu was not someone who would swallow his anger and be willing to suffer losses.


    Maybe he had some tricks up his sleeve ¡­


    The pretty secretary, Xu Shan, didn''t have that kind of confidence in Liu Chu.


    She curled her lips.


    This was the helper their CEO had hired?!


    Who wouldn''t be a helper like this!


    It was fortunate that the CEO of his family was mesmerized by his efforts.


    Could it be that the IQ of a woman in love is really zero ¡­


    Jia Jian was also stunned.


    He hadn''t thought that happiness would come so suddenly.


    He had spent almost two hours with Tang Yan''er just now, and she hadn''t let him go.


    Now, a man had suddenly appeared. He thought that this would be a thorny problem, but unexpectedly, it was a turning point.


    One million yuan, and he could even receive the promotion from the editor in chief of the newspaper company.


    "Can you make the decision?" Jia Jian hurriedly said as his gaze landed on Tang Yaner.


    "Of course!"


    Liu Chu said with a face full of confidence.


    At this point, she could only cooperate.


    "Hold on..."


    Xu Shan finally could not hold it in anymore.


    As a member of the company, she felt that, in any case, she must stand up and say something.


    Except for Liu Chu, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Due to her lips, Xu Shan mustered up her courage and said:


    "Mr. Liu, you should at least discuss such a big matter with our CEO, right?"


    As she was speaking, Xu Shan kept winking at Tang Yan''er, wanting him to say something.


    Jia Jian''s expression froze as he was afraid that Tang Yaner would go back on her word.


    He quickly said, "Hehe! No wonder your Chinese Plaza of Wealth is in such a state. In the end, who is the one who keeps their word?! Even a small secretary dares to talk too much here. Hurry up and give me an affirmative opinion! I don''t have much patience left. "


    Although Tang Yan''er''s heart was moved, she still chose to trust Liu Chu. He clenched his teeth and then smiled at Xu Shan.


    "Xu Shan, since Mr. Liu has already opened his mouth, let''s do as he says. His meaning is the same as mine. Five million, we Chinese can afford it! "


    Xu Shan had a face of bewilderment as she shouted, "Boss Tang, you!"


    Tang Yan''er shook her head slightly, indicating that Xu Shan should stop talking.


    Xu Shan''s face was bitter as she finally chose to shut up.


    It''s over!


    As expected, this female boss of hers was mesmerized by this pretty boy in front of her. She no longer cared about the consequences of doing things.


    Sigh!


    It seemed that the Tang Clan was on the verge of decline and death. He had to find another way out.


    "Give me the transfer card!"


    Liu Chu said to Jia Jian calmly.


    "Good, good, good!" Jia Jian suppressed the excitement in his heart. "This, I didn''t intentionally ask for so much, I really couldn''t control myself. "However, I wish us a happy cooperation ¡­"


    Because he was too happy, his words were a bit incoherent.


    One million!


    Even if he worked hard for twenty years, he might not be able to survive.


    Liu Chu took the bank card and said, "I can give you the money, but you have to agree to two of my requests."


    "I want... Request? Tell me about it. "


    Jia Jian embarrassedly retracted his hand.


    He knew it wouldn''t be so easy to get his hands on.


    However, he had already decided that as long as his request was too excessive, he would immediately reject it.


    Since the other party had the intention of paying, he wasn''t afraid of the cooked duck flying away!


    Liu Chu smiled lightly: "The first condition is actually very simple. If you guys get the money, then you have to keep your promise and not expose this matter. You have to destroy all the evidence."


    Jia Jian agreed without thinking:


    "Alright, no problem. I will definitely not continue to pester you." "Now, you can state your second condition!"


    In his heart, he was thinking whether or not he should continue pestering after getting the money.


    Anyway, his job was to get the money first.


    If there was a next time, he wouldn''t appear.


    Honestly speaking, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. He was afraid that the Tang Clan would be forced into a corner and provoke their retaliation.


    This life of his wasn''t worth much.


    Liu Chu stretched out his second finger and said:


    "Secondly, I just want you to pass on a message to the person behind you."


    After saying that, he deliberately paused for a moment as he looked at Jia Jian with a playful expression.


    This gaze made Jia Jian feel extremely uncomfortable.


    However, he couldn''t say much.


    He was indeed a minor character, and he didn''t even want to deny it.


    In fact, he wished that Jia Jian would know that what he had done today was not his own intention.


    He''s just a small, insignificant person. Don''t be too fussy about him.


    For some reason, ever since Liu Chu had come in, he felt a faint uneasiness rising from the bottom of his heart.


    "You tell him that if you take the money, it won''t be long before you start crying and yelling for it to be returned. Furthermore, we might not accept it! "


    After Liu Chu finished speaking, his face turned cold and he threw the bank card as if he was throwing garbage.


    Jia Jian was stunned for a moment before his bank card fell to the ground.


    However, that was five million!


    A fifth of it was his own reward.


    He had already made up his mind. Once he received the money, he would immediately leave the East China Sea and fly far away.


    Xu Shan''s mouth twitched.


    Who wouldn''t know how to speak such shameful words?


    How is it possible for someone to return the money obediently!?


    It was a pity that she didn''t care about what others said. Tang Yaner clearly trusted Liu Chu, so she could only watch helplessly.


    Suddenly, Xu Shan somehow got the courage to pick up the bank card. Just as Jia Jian was about to pick it up, she rushed forward and put the bank card in her hand.


    Tang Yan''er frowned and said coldly:


    "Secretary Xu, what are you doing?" "Give him your bank card!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Shan shook his head and took two steps back. He said seriously:


    "Boss Tang, you absolutely can''t give this money to him. This is our last remaining liquidity!"


    Tang Yaner''s eyes turned red. She walked over to Xu Shan and softly said:


    "Secretary Xu, I know you are doing this for the good of our company, but please give me your card first!" Like I said, Mr. Liu''s decision is my decision. You must believe him! "


    Xu Shan''s eyes widened.


    She discovered that she didn''t know that maverick and valiant Boss Tang.


    Was this pretty boy really worth her trust?


    At least, from the moment this guy called Liu Chu walked in, Xu Shan felt that it was a bit unreliable.


    "Boss Tang, you actually believe in an outsider? You''re taking no responsibility for the company!"


    Tears flowed down Xu Shan''s face.


    At the same time, he turned his head and handed the bank card to Tang Yan''er.


    Tang Yan''er gaped for a moment, then looked at Xu Shan apologetically.


    Then, he slammed the card onto the tea table.


    "Remember our request, this money is yours." Tang Yan''er coldly said as she stared at Jia Jian with her burning gaze.


    Jia Jian looked at the bank card and at the same time, dialed a number to verify that the balance and information inside were all real. Immediately, his face filled with joy.


    "Alright, Boss Tang, then I won''t disturb your work anymore. We''ll meet again in the future."


    As he passed by Liu Chu, Jia Jian smiled and said softly, "Thank you!"


    Liu Chu smiled: "We''ll meet again."


    Hearing this, Jia Jian''s heart skipped a beat and he almost lost control of the card in his hand.

 C185

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    When Jia Jian saw Liu Chu''s heart palpitating smile and his last sentence, he became even more determined to take the money and leave.


    It was only when he walked out of the Tang Dynasty Wealth Plaza that he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    However, when he noticed that all the hoodlums had disappeared, he immediately gave up on the idea of calling Han Guangli.


    He called for a taxi and arrived at a coffee shop. He ordered a cup of latte that he was reluctant to drink and sent a message over.


    At this moment, he only wanted to get his own portion as soon as possible.


    As for taking all his money and leaving, honestly speaking, he didn''t have the guts to do so.


    If it was only Han Guangli, then it would be fine. But since the person behind the scenes dared to make a move on the deeply rooted Tang Clan, he must have a powerful background. He was definitely not someone who could start a crime.


    Of course, Jia Jian also did not forget to send the message given by Liu Chu.


    On the other side, Han Guangli was reading the contents of the text, frowning.


    What did Liu Chu mean?


    Sun Rui noticed Han Guangli''s expression and was slightly startled.


    However, when he saw the contents of the letter, a look of disdain appeared on his face.


    Sun Rui couldn''t help but ask, "What are you afraid of? Wasn''t it just a threat? It was just a weak barking! If they really have a way, do they have to give us five million? Humph! The Tang Clan was at the end of their rope, and they still had plenty of cash to spare. Hehe! Five million in one go, which only adds insult to injury! "


    Han Guangli frowned and said, "According to Jia Jian''s words, that Liu Chu doesn''t seem to be joking." Perhaps, he really does have that strength ¡­ "


    Actually, from the moment Sun Rui had found it, he already knew that things would not be as simple as he said.


    He was very clear about the Tang Clan''s situation.


    Even though the Sun family was kind to him, he still had to be careful and prudent in such matters.


    He had also heard about this Liu Chu who suddenly appeared.


    Although it wasn''t clear what relation this First People''s Hospital of the East China Sea had with the Sun family, but as the saying goes, one''s peers are rivals, so there was probably some story that he wasn''t clear about.


    At that time, once the investigation went on, Sun Rui would pat his butt and leave. The one who would be affected would be Han Guangli.


    He was on the verge of a confrontation, and facing the Sun family''s young master who had personally dealt with him, it would be strange if he wasn''t nervous.


    "What kind of strength does he have!"


    When he mentioned Liu Chu, Sun Rui got angry. This time, he directly swore.


    He said coldly, "To tell you the truth! This time, our Sun family has joined forces with six other Tang family members to attack together.


    Han GuangLi was stunned.


    Who would have thought that this battle would be so intense.


    However, it finally allowed him to be at ease.


    He had a little understanding of the powers in the East China Sea.


    Not to mention allying so many clans to deal with the Tang Clan, even if it were just the Sun Clan itself, it would still be enough to deal with the Tang Clan.


    As the two of them were chatting, Jia Jian finally returned.


    After recounting what had happened at that time, the two of them concluded that the Tang Clan probably would not be able to handle it this time.


    Sun Rui immediately said, "I think that Liu Chu said all this in order to gain some time. This time, regardless of whether it is the Tang Clan or him, there is no possibility for us to make a comeback. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Han Guangli hurried to say, "It''s still young master Sun that has a steady mind." I was in a hurry just now and was almost scared witless by that Liu Chu. "


    Sun Rui knew that Han Guangli was just trying to flatter him, but he was secretly enjoying himself.


    In any case, Han Guangli could be considered the spokesperson that the Sun family raised.


    This kind of attitude would help him and his brother to compete for the position of the Sun family''s head in the future.


    He believed that when he went back to the upper echelons of his family to investigate, Han Guangli would say something good for him.


    Apart from the one million for Jia Jian, Han Guangli planned on keeping the rest.


    "Director Han is too kind." I only know a little more than you do. Right, let''s split the five million and two places! Journalist Jia, you''ve worked hard this time. I''ll just give you 1.5 million! As for the remaining 3.5 million, I''ll take it from Editor Han first. I heard that your daughter spent quite a bit on studying abroad, so I hope that you can help her with that. "


    Sun Rui knew that this was the time to win the other side''s favor. He naturally wouldn''t reveal the arrogance in his heart, and instead generously gave out five million to the two of them.


    When Han Guangli and Jia Jian saw Sun Rui''s attitude, they accepted it willingly.


    This was especially true for Jia Jian, who had been worrying the whole way.


    After hearing Sun Rui''s explanation, he finally felt relieved of the burden in his heart.


    More importantly, he was overjoyed to see one million one hundred thousand becoming five hundred thousand.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with the Sun family, he felt that they were definitely not simple.


    People were like this, always lacking in greed.


    Just a moment ago, he was thinking of leaving as soon as he got the money. But now, he was already considering whether he should hug her.


    "Young Master Sun, how about I call and play with that Liu Chu?"


    Sun Rui might not agree to other things, but he was happy to play with Liu Chu.


    However, in front of outsiders, he was still willing to maintain his image.


    Therefore, he nodded his head modestly: "Of course you have to keep it a secret. They might not know that our Sun family is also participating right now. "


    Indeed, although the Sun family was the mastermind behind this, even if the Tang family was well aware of it, they would not let anyone catch on to the truth.


    If an accident happened, they wouldn''t be able to take him out.


    One had to know that although the Sun family could be considered to be in the ascendant, they were not without political enemies.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble for the Sun family just because of a small mistake on his part.


    If they were to pursue this matter, their points would be greatly reduced in the future heirs of the family.


    Jia Jian nodded in agreement and started to take out his phone to show off.


    Tang Yan''er was in the middle of a discussion with Liu Chu when she saw the call coming in and immediately picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello? Boss Tang, you should still remember my voice! "


    Jia Jian laughed and said.


    Tang Yan''er''s expression turned ugly in an instant.


    She would probably never forget this person''s voice for the rest of her life.


    Moreover, this was also the matter that she was most worried about.


    "I remember, what''s the matter?" Tang Yaner calmed her mind and spoke calmly.


    "No problem!" Don''t worry, we''re still very trustworthy. This time, I called to notify Boss Tang. "


    At this point, Jia Jian paused intentionally. "What?" Tang Yan''er blurted out.


    Provoke!


    It was a blatant provocation.


    Sun Rui couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Jia Jian''s strange voice.


    Han GuangLi couldn''t hold it in either.


    He could imagine how angry the person in front of him was right now ¡­


    Tang Yan''er''s chest quivered from the anger and she stomped her feet on the ground.


    However, her movements just now were all done while covering the microphone, so she didn''t hear anything unusual from the other side.


    After venting for a bit, Tang Yan''er calmed her mind and continued:


    "I never wanted you guys to take responsibility, but what I want to tell you is this: it''s not good to be too arrogant!"


    With that, Tang Yan''er hung up.


    From the other side of the phone came a beep.


    The three men on the other end of the line exchanged glances and started laughing.


    Sun Rui carefully thought about it. This was the first time he had taken advantage of Liu Chu.


    Not only did he make fun of them behind his back, he even managed to earn a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, his smile became even wider.


    After Tang Yan''er hung up, she wiped her eyes with a tissue on the table and casually threw it aside.


    Even if she trusted Liu Chu, she was still a bit worried at this moment.


    This was a matter of life and death for the family!


    When she asked Liu Chu earlier, Liu Chu refused to reveal anything.


    He said that the wall had ears, and that he was afraid that the news would leak out.


    Although Tang Yan''er believed that Liu Chu would have a way, she could not calm down no matter what happened.


    Seeing the tears welling up in Tang Yan''er''s eyes, Liu Chu couldn''t bear to do so.


    He could not help but say, "Well, don''t worry. I can tell you the truth, but when you hear it, don''t make any mistakes. If they discovered it too early, it might be difficult to deal with it. "


    Seeing Liu Chu''s secretive look, Tang Yan''er smiled through her tears and urged: "Hurry and say it! Don''t keep us in suspense. "


    Liu Chu smiled wryly, he really did not know if Tang Yan''er did it on purpose to show him.


    However, he had already checked his surroundings and found that there were no bugs or something like that.


    Moreover, now that Xu Shan had sent the liquid crystal back away, only the two of them were left, so they weren''t worried about making any mistakes.


    Thus, Liu Chu told him the whole story of what had happened and what he had planned to do.


    At the same time, he took out the two hundred and eighty Iron Bone Pills.


    Thinking about Liu Chu''s plan, her face flushed red with excitement.


    "Can I try one?"


    Tang Yan''er said with a smile as she carefully took one out.


    Liu Chu nodded as if it was natural.


    In addition, Tang Yan''er had been worried and sleepless nights these past few days, so she should have made up for it.


    Tang Yan''er did not say much and directly threw it into her mouth.


    However, in the next moment, her expression changed.

 C186

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The pill dissolved upon entering his mouth.


    Tang Yan''er felt a stream of blood run down her throat to her stomach.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The next moment, it was like an explosion. Tang Yaner only felt a strange power spreading out from her stomach in all directions.


    This energy turned into a small stream that flowed through the eight extraordinary meridians, wandering between every cell.


    The pleasure that was ravaging her whole body seemed to excite her nerves, and she almost moaned in delight.


    After who knows how long, Tang Yan''er only felt that she was in a daze and there seemed to be a cold energy circulating in her lower abdomen.


    This was ¡­


    Inner strength?


    That''s not right!


    At least it wasn''t all inner strength.


    It seemed to have been infused with another strange power.


    The appearance of this kind of power actually caused the stagnant inner strength to become active.


    Almost subconsciously, Tang Yan''er tried to use the Tang Clan''s unique mental cultivation method to guide this unique inner strength.


    Indeed!


    They were more active than she had expected.


    Although it felt a little slippery when they first came into contact, and it was not easy to control, after a few tries, everything seemed to become simple.


    Although it was just one cycle, she could clearly feel that her control over this power was much lighter. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was skillful.


    When she circulated the inner strength in her Dantian, she also felt that Liu Chu was always beside her.


    After one round of perfection, she couldn''t wait to open her eyes and look at him, hoping that he would give her a few more pointers.


    "How do you feel?"


    Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "It feels like ¡­ Hm! It''s really too comfortable! " Tang Yan''er let out a heartfelt sigh of admiration, "My body seems to be brimming with power all of a sudden. The true energy seems to have become extremely active in an instant, and I can easily control it. "


    Liu Chu nodded and said, "This batch of pills is very strong, and what I gave you just now is one of the top. If it were any ordinary person, it would be a complete waste of their natural resources. Furthermore, you are already on the verge of breaking through, so it is reasonable for you to feel this way. It''s worth noting that your mental state can last for about three days, and there won''t be any side effects. "


    After hearing Liu Chu''s words, Tang Yan''er felt reassured.


    There must be a downside to everything that is advantageous.


    It was easy and comfortable to consume pills to raise one''s cultivation, but the side effects that followed were the most worrisome.


    His feelings were flawless, but it was possible that after the effects of the medicine were over, there would be a lot of side effects, and it wouldn''t make up for the loss.


    While the iron was hot, Liu Chu couldn''t help but remind Tang Yan''er:


    "Oh right, you can take advantage of your current situation to consolidate your strength and rely on your own strength to break through to the advanced stage of the Ming Jing realm." "That way, if you try taking another Qi Gathering Pill, you should be able to break through to the middle stage of the Dark Jing in a short time."


    "Middle stage of the Dark Force ¡­"


    Tang Yan''er was stunned.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t heard of Liu Chu refining pills, but she wasn''t sure what miraculous effects these pills had.


    After consuming an Iron Bone Pill a moment ago, he thought that it would only be temporary. He didn''t think that there would be such an advantage.


    Moreover, she also knew that Liu Chu had refined more than 300 of these Iron Bone Pills in one go.


    According to him, the bottle in his hand was the one with the most medicinal properties. However, it was not that bad.


    With these pills, the haze that had enveloped Tang Yan''er''s heart instantly disappeared.


    She even teased, "Then just give me some more! I just need to take a few more pills to properly stabilize my body. Maybe the effects of the Qi Gathering Pill will be even better when I take them later! "


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but roll his eyes and said, "You wish! This kind of pill, even for the first time in one''s life, has obvious effects. If he were to consume it in the future, the effects would only be average. In addition, long-term use will inevitably result in drug resistance. "


    Tang Yaner stuck out her tongue and smiled awkwardly. She also understood that she was being a little too greedy.


    Seeing that it was about time, Liu Chu said seriously: "Yan''er, since you know the final plan, then I''ll leave Friday''s banquet to you! I''ll go to the hospital to see the mother and son, just in case. "


    When she got to the point, Tang Yan''er stopped smiling.


    She nodded, "Okay, you can rest assured about the banquet. No matter who we invite, we''ll separate them clearly. That''s right, although the Tang family is currently in a difficult situation, the mother and son pair are in a difficult situation due to us. The Tang family should be able to bear all the treatment expenses for the mother and son pair! "If there are any side effects, then our Tang Clan will take responsibility for them to the end."


    When Tang Yan''er said this, she did not hesitate at all.


    Liu Chu looked at her deeply and nodded to himself.


    This was the reason why he chose the Tang Clan. In such a difficult situation, they could still care about the others.


    However, if he were to make a move, such a situation wouldn''t occur.


    "Alright, I will pass your meaning on to the mother and son."


    With that, Liu Chu turned and left.


    Tang Yan''er immediately returned to her workaholic state.


    He began to personally search the company''s contact list to select the guests who needed to be notified this time.


    Of course, she also knew that if she purposely ignored those opponents, they would still appear.


    Not for anything else, just for this miraculous batch of Iron Bone Pills.


    After drawing up the list, Tang Yaner called her housekeeper, Tang Yao.


    Let him help to sort out the complicated relationships in detail.


    After finishing all the preparations, Tang Yaner could not help but become excited.


    Whether or not the Tang Clan would be reborn under the encirclement of the six great clans would depend on the night of the day after tomorrow!


    Two or three hours later, Tang Yao, the old housekeeper of the Tang clan, personally arrived at the Tang Dynasty''s Wealth Plaza and knocked on her office door.


    Thus, after a discussion between the two, each of them arranged a list of names.


    Tang Yaner trusted her abilities very much.


    The Tang people''s wealth square can become the pillar industry of the Tang family, Xu Shan can not fail to contribute.


    However, when Xu Shan walked in, she still didn''t look too good.


    Although she didn''t say it out loud, she still felt that what Tang Yan''er did was too excessive.


    "Shan Shan, according to this list, if the other party refuses, inform me immediately and I will handle this matter." Tang Yan''er said as she handed over the prepared list to Xu Shan.


    Invitation letter ¡­


    Xu Shan froze for a moment.


    Tang Yaner immediately explained:


    "We''re going to publish a completely new health care product."


    Health care products! Xu Shan''s expression immediately changed.


    "Boss Tang!" What are you doing! Our top priority right now is to keep the merchants in the plaza, why are they selling health care products at this time of the year! Right, was it that guy''s idea? "


    How could Tang Yan''er not know that Xu Shan was prejudiced against Liu Chu?


    However, she didn''t blame her at all.


    After all, she was doing it for the company''s own good.


    She smiled, walked up to Xu Shan, and gently patted her arm. "Shan Shan, I know what you''re thinking. However, this time we must make a surprise move, so believe me! We will definitely be able to get through this. "


    However, Xu Shan insisted that Tang Yan''er was confused.


    She coaxed the circles in her eyes and sincerely said:


    "Yan''er, I can''t let you continue making mistakes like this." "Even if you really do like that guy, this fact is too deadly. No matter what I say, I can''t just watch our company get destroyed like this."


    Tang Yan''er blushed.


    Could it be that his assistant and best friend really thought that his IQ in love was zero?


    However, how could he explain it to her?


    Liu Chu repeatedly emphasized that only the two of them knew of the entire plan.


    "Boss Tang, what exactly do you want to do? Say it, I''ll advise you. "


    Xu Shan stared at Tang Yan''er with burning eyes.


    Although Tang Yan''er had the impulse to tell Xu Shan her plan, she swallowed it back as soon as the words came out of her mouth.


    She explained, "It''s not what you think, Shan Shan. But I can''t tell you the plan. But you must trust me, I will not let the company be destroyed by me. Furthermore, I can assure you that we will only need a few days to get out of this haze. "


    Xu Shan suspiciously looked at Tang Yan''er, her heart was always worried.


    What a joke!


    Although she was disappointed, as Tang Yaner''s best friend, she still decided to take the last shift.


    "Boss Tang!"


    Xu Shan changed to an official name.


    Usually when no one was around, apart from teasing each other, she had never called them so seriously before.


    Tang Yan''er smiled wryly as she waited for Xu Shan to finish.


    "Since you say so, then I have nothing else to say." Xu Shan had a trace of obvious disappointment on her face, "Originally, I wanted to help you get through this crisis together, but now you are randomly issuing orders. However, we are best friends! I''ll go crazy with you again! "


    Tang Yan''er''s heart lurched.


    Although she knew that Xu Shan would follow her to the end, when she said those words right in front of her, Tang Yan''er still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Shan suddenly laughed, "I will definitely do my best to complete this task. I will try to get full marks just like our graduation design." And I look forward to the miracle you speak of. When that happens, I''ll apologize to that guy. "Don''t forget, we agreed that I would be your bridesmaid!"


    With these words, Xu Shan grabbed the list and walked out with her head held high.


    Tang Yaner silently watched her disappearing back, and could only bitterly smile in return.


    He would explain it to Xu Shan when the truth was revealed.


    I believe that at that time, Xu Shan will understand her own good intentions.

 C187

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    In just half an hour, Liu Chu arrived at Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital.


    Speaking of which, he had been gone for quite a while since he had greeted Principal Huang.


    It had been a full ten days.


    Fortunately, he sent a text message to him and Vice Principal Wang along the way, saying that it was because of the Zhao Family''s matters, so it was still acceptable.


    As soon as Liu Chu walked into the emergency room he opened up, he saw Cao Min running towards him in a hurry.


    In the time that Liu Chu wasn''t around, it had been hard on these four young nurses.


    This was especially so for Cao Min. She was the head of the four of them, so she was the one under the greatest pressure.


    At Liu Chu''s summons, she rushed over without stopping.


    There were fine beads of sweat on the tip of her nose.


    However, she didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Could it be that something had happened ¡­?


    Logically speaking, with the return spring, Cheng Zhitu, and the two Tiger Bone Pills that Jiang Sen had given him, as long as he still had his breath, he should at least be able to wait for him to appear.


    Especially this Tiger Bone Pill, Liu Chu was one of the top ones. To a certain extent, it had the effect of prolonging one''s life.


    Although time was limited, there was still a total of twelve hours.


    Cao Min suddenly looked at Liu Chu and immediately paused. She quickly walked over and panted, "No ¡­. This is bad, Divine Doctor Liu. "


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Chu quickly said, "Speak slowly, don''t be too anxious."


    Cao Min took a deep breath and immediately said, "The two patients that just arrived had abnormal vital signs. Dr. Zhang and Dr. Cheng can only stabilize one of them." It was fortunate that Mister Jiang appeared and gave him two pills, which saved his life for now. However, they were currently unconscious. Especially that child, whose life is very weak and could die at any moment! "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Apparently, Cao Min didn''t know the inside story.


    If a child consumed a Tiger Bone Pill, because of the medicinal effects, he would fall asleep.


    This kind of slumber was completely different from a normal kind of coma. It was a type of deep sleep, somewhat similar to the state of Turtle Aura.


    But even so, Liu Chu was unwilling to delay.


    It was obvious that there had been a repeat of the events that had occurred even after the two elders had stabilized Sharly''s condition. There was only one explanation, and that was that someone had secretly set up a trap.


    Fortunately, the other party was also afraid of leaving behind clues, so he couldn''t go too far. That was why he gave himself the chance.


    Otherwise, even with elixirs, it would be useless if he killed the child.


    At the door of the intensive care unit, a group of doctors were standing guard.


    Liu Chu glanced over and saw that two of them were disciples of Zhang Huichun or Cheng Zhitu.


    Obviously, the two elders were learning Professor Liu Chu''s medical skills here, and even their disciples chose to stay here.


    There was a seven or eight-year-old girl on the sickbed. Her eyes were slightly closed and her long eyelashes were motionless.


    Looking at her electrocardiogram, it was indeed very weak.


    No wonder Cao Min was so worried.


    Outside the ward, a tall and skinny man in his forties was holding his hair in pain as he mumbled to himself through the glass window:


    "Tiantian, I''m sorry, I''m really very sorry!" It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone to investigate anything. If I stay with you, nothing will happen. It''s all my dad''s fault, it''s all my dad''s fault! "Tiantian, you have to hold on, you have to hold on!"


    As he spoke, the man actually covered his face and started bawling.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, it''s all up to you!"


    Cao Min stared at Liu Chu and mumbled softly.


    Liu Chu smiled and said confidently: "Don''t worry, now it''s my turn!" Neither mother nor daughter will be okay. "


    Upon hearing Liu Chu''s assurance, Cao Min''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    She knew that Liu Chu would have a way.


    As they were very close to each other and the surroundings were quiet enough, the man could hear Liu Chu''s guarantee while he was distracted.


    He raised his head and saw Cao Min''s eyes. He realized that the young doctor was not just trying to comfort her. He was full of confidence.


    Unfortunately, he noticed that this doctor was truly too young.


    From the looks of it, he was not in his early twenties.


    Such a tone ¡­


    Almost immediately, he thought he was lying to the nurse.


    Could such a person really save his own daughter?!


    "Nurse, who was that doctor who just came in? So young to treat my daughter''s illness? "


    He had been feeling both grief and grief in his heart, but now, seeing that the hospital had actually arranged such a young doctor for his daughter, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    Cao Min said faintly, "He is Dr. Liu Chu. Although he is young, his medical skills are definitely high." It can be said that he is in our hospital. "


    After saying that, she gave him a thumbs up.


    The man''s name was Wei Jiang. Although he wasn''t a proper doctor, he still graduated from the medical marketing department.


    He knew all about these doctors, so to speak.


    Hearing Cao Min''s words, his expression immediately became cold.


    "Hehe, you''re so young, and yet you''re so skilled in medicine. Are you trying to make fun of me?" The man suddenly shouted, "My daughter is already lying in the emergency room. You actually found a young doctor to fool her. Aren''t you being too irresponsible?"


    "Mr. Wei, it''s not what you''re thinking..." Cao Min wanted to explain to the parent called Wei Jiang.


    Unfortunately, before she could finish, she was immediately interrupted.


    "It''s not what I thought? What''s that like! " Wei Jiang coldly snorted. "Ha! I saw it with my own eyes. It''s just a young man in his twenties, what kind of medical skills can he possibly possess? What the hell are you talking about ¡ª the first part of the hospital. I think he''s the first one to pick up a girl! "What, don''t tell me he''s your man!"


    Hearing this, Cao Min became anxious.


    She wasn''t feeling unwell because of the other side''s run, but was afraid that his shout would affect Liu Chu''s treatment.


    Seeing that Cao Min was silent, Wei Jiang became even more excited.


    He continued, "What, are you still lying to me now?! Although my daughter can''t be saved, but can''t you choose such a young doctor as the final treatment? You really don''t want to show your face at all for the sake of getting some money for an emergency treatment! "


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. One more doctor is just asking for a penny more, right? Just say it out, stop tormenting the child! Just treat it as me begging you! I beg you! "


    Cao Min said in a speechless manner, "Mr. Wei, please don''t speak nonsense. Who said that your daughter is hopeless? Others didn''t dare to say, since Doctor Liu had come, there would definitely be a chance. And from the look in his eyes just now, he was absolutely confident. "So, you just wait quietly, your daughter will definitely be fine!"


    "Ha!" Do you take me for a three year old child?! " Wei Jiang sneered, "You''re still lying to me at a time like this? I must go to the Health Bureau to complain about you. Just you wait! "


    Even though Wei Jiang had said so, Cao Min was still smiling.


    She completely understood the child''s father''s current state of mind.


    And she knew, too, that she would soon see a miracle.


    Wei Jiang was stunned.


    What and what.


    The nurse had told him that his daughter could still be saved.


    Moreover, treatment fees may not have to be paid.


    How could there be such a good thing?


    However, when he saw Cao Min''s smiling face and clear eyes, his thoughts wavered a little.


    Perhaps, what this beautiful nurse said was true ¡­


    Seeing that Wei Jiang had finally quietened down, Cao Min said amiably, "The medical fees and compensation will definitely not be a problem. Dr. Liu had just said it. And let me tell you the truth, if the person who wanted compensation hadn''t had a close relationship with Dr. Liu, perhaps he wouldn''t have taken the time out of his busy schedule to participate in the first aid. As for whether I can save your daughter''s life, I am hopeful for Dr. Liu. "


    Seeing that Wei Jiang''s expression was about to change, Cao Min quickly continued:


    "You definitely don''t know who that Doctor Liu is. I can tell you very responsibly that ever since Dr. Liu came to our hospital, I''ve never heard of his failure. Moreover, he even rescued the person that was going to be sent to the crematorium. If you don''t believe him, you can search online for him. His name is Liu Chu. However, everyone likes to call him Divine Doctor Liu. "


    "Liu... Divine Doctor Liu? " Wei Jiang was stunned.


    Immediately after, he asked, "Are you saying that the person who just entered was Divine Doctor Liu, who was reported in the newspapers by Da Jia? Hua Tuo has been reborn, and he''s been reborn? "


    Cao Min nodded proudly, "Yes, that''s him." "You should be able to relax a lot now, right?"


    The moment Liu Chu''s name was mentioned, the man finally felt a bit more relaxed.


    Although he couldn''t help but think that he might be exaggerating a little, after all, he didn''t know if this was true or not.


    At this moment, he wished that Liu Chu could really be a genius doctor with the ability to revive the dead.


    While it was still hot, Cao Min whispered from the side,


    "Remember, don''t make a ruckus anymore. If it interferes with the order of treatment in the operation room, it won''t be good."


    When Wei Jiang heard this, he hurriedly nodded his head like a chick pecking rice.


    He didn''t want to affect his daughter''s treatment because of him.


    Cao Min tried to comfort him, "I know you are worried about your wife and daughter. Just pretend that what happened just now never happened! Godly Doctor Liu is treating your daughter''s illness, you have nothing to worry about, right? "Right, you have to sign it."


    As she spoke, she handed over an operation notice.


    This was the necessary procedure for the hospital.


    The situation just now was urgent. As the patient''s relative, Wei Jiang, he didn''t even have the chance to agree when Liu Chu had already rushed to the emergency room. Logically speaking, this was against the rules.


    However, when life was in danger, most doctors would ignore this rule.


    When the doctors inside began their treatment, the nurse would have time to ask the family members for their signatures.


    Just like the other doctors, with a single glance, Wei Jiang signed the contract.


    Cao Min took the operation notice and looked at the signature on it. She finally felt relieved.

 C188

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Aren''t you going to take a look?"


    Although Cao Min had full confidence in Liu Chu, she was still a hospital staff.


    She knew that her father, Wei Jiang, was not in a stable mood right now. If something went wrong, he would definitely cause trouble, so she couldn''t help but carefully remind him.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Jiang decisively shook his head: "No, no! Since Divine Doctor Liu has stepped in, if even he is unable to save my daughter, then that means my daughter''s life should be as such, and can''t be blamed on anyone else. "


    Cao Min was stunned as she did not expect Liu Chu''s name to have such power.


    A trace of pride couldn''t help but surge in his heart.


    She was Liu Chu''s assistant!


    Her head''s medical skills were superb, so when others praised her, her heart was also sweet.


    If not for the fact that she wanted to stay in the wrong environment, she would have started humming.


    Of course, Liu Chu did not care about what happened outside the operation room.


    Although this little girl called Wei Tiantian was out of danger, he was almost certain that someone must have done something to her.


    Seeing the frown on Liu Chu''s face, Wei Tiantian''s physician Liu Jingzhong''s expression darkened.


    Actually, everyone felt that this little girl was extremely dangerous, and they didn''t know when her life would come to an end.


    Originally, he was relieved when Liu Chu arrived.


    However, when she saw his frown, she thought that even he wasn''t confident.


    Even at his level, he was already used to watching life and death.


    However, when such a small living being was about to disappear, he, who was also his father, would inevitably feel a trace of grief in his heart.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, this little girl''s injuries are too severe. Many of her organs had been cut open, causing her to bleed profusely. Although the medicine she had just delivered had temporarily taken her life, her life force had reached an extremely low level. "I wonder when it will be ¡­"


    He sighed deeply.


    When the two elders, Cheng Zhitu, and the nurse heard Liu Fang''s words, their hearts also ached.


    Wei Tiantian, who was lying on the sickbed, was extremely cute. She was carved from jade and there were two faint dimples at the corner of her mouth.


    He expected the little girl to be especially cute when she smiled.


    Although Liu Chu had a prominent reputation in the hospital, no matter what was said, only a few people saw him treat a patient with their own eyes.


    Most of the time, it was just hearsay.


    Many people even instinctively believed that the saying that Liu Chu came back from the dead was a lie.


    Nowadays, everything looks to money, exaggerates this kind of thing not too much.


    For the sake of their own interests, regardless of fame or money, it was not strange for a typical hospital to have such a reputation.


    "Mr Liu, is there really no hope?"


    Cheng Zhitu, who was on the side, was impatient. He saw that Liu Chu did not say anything after a long time, so he could not help but ask.


    "There is no danger to my life. If I want to be completely cured, I''m afraid I will need to spend some time and effort." Liu Chu said lightly.


    At this moment, he was trying to think of a way to deal with the other problem with Wei Tiantian, so that these people wouldn''t feel confused.


    What did he mean by ''there''s no danger to my life''?


    What do you mean it takes a while to fully heal?


    Liu Fang had just been transferred from another hospital not long ago, so he had heard of Liu Chu''s deeds and had a trace of reverence for this Godly Doctor Liu whom he had never seen before.


    He knew that for a young man in his early twenties, no matter how powerful his background was, it wouldn''t be bad if he wanted to obtain such a reputation in this circle.


    However, hearing was not right. The situation of this little girl called Wei Tiantian was very critical. It looked like she was going to die, but Liu Chu said that her life was not in danger!


    Thus, when he looked at Liu Chu, his eyes were filled with doubt.


    At least from his professional point of view, Liu Chu''s argument was extremely unscientific.


    "Liu... Adviser Liu, can you really save him? "


    Liu Fang asked with a serious expression.


    He looked at Liu Chu with a burning gaze, trying to find some clues from his face.


    But he failed.


    Liu Chu looked very confident.


    He met his gaze and smiled: "Doctor Liu, do you think I look like the kind of person who would joke around in the operation room? Now, show her wrists and ankles! The medicinal properties of the pill were not weak. It was my negligence in feeding it to her three times. "The body of a child hasn''t fully matured yet. With such a large amount of medicine and the extremely strong medicinal effects, we still need to control our intake."


    The nurses looked at Liu Fang, conflicted. They were waiting for his decision.


    After all, Liu Fang was the attending physician here.


    Even at the level of Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun, it was hard to make a decision at a time like this.


    Liu Fang let out a sigh. He glanced at Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu, then gently nodded and said:


    "Alright, no problem."


    Then he added:


    "Adviser Liu, I''ll leave everything to you!"


    Liu Chu nodded his head lightly.


    Luckily, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun were there.


    Otherwise, he could imagine the problems that would arise if Jiang Sen were to successfully feed the pills to the two severely injured patients even if he delivered them in time.


    Of course, now was not the time to thank the two elders for helping him recite his words and take the risk.


    Although Wei Tiantian was able to escape danger due to the effects of the Iron Bone Pill, it was just as Liu Chu said. After all, she was still a child and the medicinal effects accumulated in her body.


    Just as he said.


    Liu Chu took out the silver needle that he had brought with him and concentrated slightly. The power of achievement quickly focused on the silver needle.


    Fortunately, he had the power of meritorious service, so it was as easy as flipping his palm to Liu Chu.


    Shua shua shua!


    He moved like lightning, stabbing out with his needles in twelve different acupoints.


    Although his movements were surprisingly fast, whether it was slanting the acupoints or piercing the Shaoshang acupoints, each blow was just right.


    As the saying goes, an amateur watches the excitement while an expert sees the truth.


    Although Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu did not specialize in acupuncture, they had already seen Liu Chu''s miraculous techniques a few times.


    Now, looking at Liu Chu''s speed, it seemed to have become even faster.


    Both of them exchanged glances and secretly praised each other.


    In just a short period of time, he seemed to have improved ¡­


    Moreover, the two quickly realized that Liu Chu''s needle technique was the Thirteen Needles of the Ghost sect.


    Wei Tiantian was in deep sleep now. Using the thirteen needles of the ghost sect to open up the Heart Sutra was the best way to nurture her mind.


    However, seeing that Liu Chu had swallowed twelve silver needles in one go, he was somewhat puzzled.


    In Chinese medicine, mental disorder is mental disorder.


    Logically speaking, the treatment for Wei Tiantian should start from 2 points.


    Because the medicinal properties were too strong, the body would not be able to absorb the energy completely. The first thing to do was to select the spleen meridian, which would help to ventilation and blood circulation.


    Now that she was unconscious, she had to think about stimulating her gallbladder meridian to naturally wake her up.


    But now, it covered almost all the acupuncture points, so what was the reasoning behind this?


    Although they were confused, seeing that Liu Chu''s heart was focused on Wei Tiantian, the two of them held their breath and did not disturb him.


    Although this was the first time he had used this kind of needle technique on a child''s body to nourish his blood essence and gather his source spirit, because he had inherited the memories of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, the soul gathering technique was one of the Demon Lord''s primary cultivation techniques.


    Actually, Liu Chu didn''t tell everyone that the reason the little girl still hadn''t woken up was because she had lost her soul.


    Now, in addition to trying to figure out what was left of the medicine in her body, he had to find a way to summon back her lost soul.


    In front of so many people, whether it was using spells or talismans, they all had to be shocking to the world, so he chose this more compromising method.


    The first step was to nurture her body and help her absorb the remaining medicinal strength.


    Even without acupuncture and moxibustion, he could easily rely on the power of karmic virtue to inject him.


    "Everyone, stand far away."


    Liu Chu suddenly said.


    Although they didn''t know what Liu Chu was going to do, he was the greatest authority here, so everyone immediately backed off.


    However, the look in his eyes became even more astonished.


    This was ¡­


    Inner force?


    Everyone could clearly feel this kind of power that they had only heard of before.


    No wonder Liu Chu was so popular, he was actually using his internal energy to treat his illness ¡­


    Liu Chu gave it his all. The power in his body flowed through his palm and into Wei Tiantian''s stomach.


    The little girl''s stomach immediately swelled up.


    Liu Chu''s expression was cold. Seeing that the time was ripe, he immediately placed his ten fingers on the silver needles, continuously pouring the power of karmic virtue into them.


    Right now, the little girl''s stomach was already filled with the power of karmic virtue, fusing with her own aura.


    Due to Wei Tiantian''s small body, it was not advisable to use external strength to treat her.


    As the fusion of karmic power continuously spread through Wei Tiantian''s entire body, the exhausted organs quickly regained their function as if they had been exposed to rain after a prolonged period of drought ¡­


    "Everyone look, your ECG is normal!"


    "My God, my pulse. And my pulse is starting to recover. "


    "Look, your faces are turning red as well..."


    The two nurses who were observing the data were immediately stunned by the scene before them.


    In that instant, they completely forgot about the rule of not shouting loudly in the operation room, and couldn''t help but shout out.


    Liu Fang''s facial expression changed as an ineffable fear rose in his heart.


    He immediately pushed aside the nurse beside him and looked at the electrocardiogram monitor.


    When he saw the perfect waveform, he could not help but wipe his eyes ¡­


    It wasn''t an illusion!


    He had really recovered.


    Being able to get rid of the illness, this adviser Liu truly lived up to his reputation, and lived up to his reputation as a genius doctor!


    The strong throbbing of her heart only meant one thing, and that was that the blood circulation in Wei Tiantian''s body was completely fine.


    In that case, the toxins produced by his body would quickly spread to his body.


    The next step was to wake her up!


    Liu Chu knew clearly in his heart that this was the hardest part to treat Wei Tiantian.

 C189

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Godly Doctor, it''s really a Godly Doctor!"


    Looking at the various data that were constantly being restored, Liu Fang could not help but mutter to himself.


    The other nurses also looked at Liu Chu with admiration in their eyes.


    Liu Fang walked up to Liu Chu and whispered:


    "Doctor Liu, you''re brilliant. I truly admire you in your five bodies..."


    Before Liu Fangfang could finish his sentence, he saw Liu Chu raise his hand, signaling him to be quiet.


    "How... "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Fangfang stared blankly at Liu Chu, baffled.


    Not only him, even Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun had the same look in their eyes.


    Liu Chu''s face was cold as he said:


    "It''s not over yet. The healing has only just begun."


    "What?"


    Liu Fang was completely at a loss. His heart had already recovered to a healthy beat!


    However, at this moment, Liu Chu still used his strength to prove his authority.


    His words had already become an imperial edict in this operation room.


    And Liu Fangfang, who was the most qualified to question it, was already under control. Naturally, he would not retort.


    Liu Chu said lightly: "Everyone, please leave for the time being."


    Leave ¡­


    Liu Fang and the other nurses quickly exchanged glances and retreated outside one after another.


    Fortunately, he could see through the glass wall.


    Only then did Liu Chu pull out the thirteen silver needles according to the order in which he had used them.


    Then he left another on his shoulder and another on his head.


    The moment Liu Chu came in, he was sure that this little girl called Wei Tiantian was not simply hit.


    Later on, someone used a Yin Glyph to attack her, in order to make her life seem as if she was going to die!


    The grade of these Yin Symbols was very low.


    If it was an ordinary adult, their mood would be depressed, their body would be worse, and they would have dreamy dreams.


    If you bask in the sun too much, you''ll be able to recover in a day or two.


    However, if a seriously injured person were to be hit by this sort of curse, it would only worsen their situation due to the depletion of their yang energy.


    The negative effects of these Yin Symbols would be greatly felt. It would suppress the body''s many nervous instincts and wounds to the point that they would not heal. Furthermore, the heart would uncontrollably fail.


    Especially for this young girl who had a very weak yang aura, it was like a talisman of death.


    Even if its effect was slow and the remaining contribution points of the Bone Iron Pill had forcefully dissolved the Yin Talisman''s power, the little girl''s spirit and soul had still escaped from her body.


    It wasn''t difficult to wake her up, but if a person lost their soul and soul, even if they woke up, they would still be a walking corpse without any consciousness or madness.


    It seemed like the people who were causing trouble at the Tang Dynasty''s Wealth Plaza were very serious!


    In order to avoid any accidents, he had actually used such a method.


    And from another point of view, his opponent had finally revealed his trump card.


    In addition to the amulet that he received from that young master of the Shen family, he must have an expert backing him up.


    This was the reason why Liu Chu was so angry.


    It was obviously an orthodox method of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, yet it was used by these perverted things to help the evil.


    In order to achieve his secret goal, he actually used such a despicable method to kill an innocent child!


    Just thinking about this made him feel a little funny.


    The inheritance that he inherited from the Demon Lord had actually become a means to uphold justice.


    However, time was short, and it was not the time to get angry.


    He had to make the best use of his time and get rid of the Yin Talismans on that little girl''s body, and give everyone a peace of mind pill!


    Liu Chu''s back was facing the window as he gathered his thoughts, quickly gathering the power at his fingertips.


    He chanted an incantation and a golden incantation was formed.


    The moment the golden talisman was completed, Liu Chu did not hesitate as he smacked it down.


    The golden talisman quickly flew down and went straight for Wei Tiantian''s forehead.


    However, just as they were about to come into contact with her body, they felt as if they''d touched a barrier and stopped moving.


    However, Liu Chu was not worried at all. He just stood there watching quietly.


    After the golden talisman was blocked for three to five seconds, it slowly fell.


    At the same time, the little girl''s surroundings started to emit an evil aura.


    Liu Chu didn''t bother thinking too much about it. He waved his hand at the evil Qi. Like a whale sucking water, the evil Qi was caught in Liu Chu''s hand.


    At this moment, the Netherworld Spirit that was floating in the room and the Swallowing Thief that represented fear returned to his body with a light wave of his hand.


    At this point, all the healing was over.


    As for the golden talisman from before, after her soul returned to her body, it landed on the little girl''s body.


    The golden specks of light quickly disappeared into the sea.


    Other than money, Liu Chu was the Tang Clan''s representative for giving a bit of compensation to the little girl.


    With this golden talisman, she would be immune to all evils within three years.


    This was much more useful than the souvenirs obtained from the temple. These were the true spirit runes.


    Of course, on the other hand, he was worried that the other party still hadn''t given up and would still try to harm the little girl.


    Liu Fang and the others, although not having seen the entire process, were completely dumbfounded.


    Liu Chu''s miraculous acupuncture technique had broadened their horizons. When the golden talisman dissipated, the specks of golden light had already completely overturned their common sense.


    Liu Chu looked at the shocked expressions of the crowd and bitterly smiled.


    This was also a matter of helplessness.


    It was almost impossible to not use any strange method.


    He had thought about many different ways just now, and only one of them seemed normal.


    But even so, other than Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun, who were already used to it, everyone else was left dumbstruck.


    As a result, he reopened the acupoints of the little girl who had awoken and let her continue sleeping. Then, he walked out and explained to the rest, "Since ancient times, witch doctors do not split up their family. As for me, the reason why I was so focused on being taught by everyone was because I only know some incantations. Don''t tell anyone about this matter, lest it bring trouble to the hospital. Of course, don''t ask me the reason behind it. Even if I were to find out, it would be impossible to tell! "


    Facing an expert like Liu Chu, how could Liu Fang and the others dare to disobey?


    "Our hospital has a godly person like you, it''s like picking up a treasure. Principal Wu is truly wise! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Faced with the crowd''s compliments, Liu Chu waved his hand and said: "Remember to give the little girl some normal saline to adjust the acid-base balance. When he woke up, he should be fine. You guys can do more than I can, so I won''t say much. "


    Liu Fang quickly nodded his head and ordered the nurses to follow suit.


    Liu Chu did not say anything more and immediately walked towards the other ward.


    At this moment, he was still worried about the safety of the little girl''s mother.


    They could even kill a child, so Liu Chu was very cautious.


    At this moment, Wei Jiang walked over and looked at Liu Chu: "Godly Doctor Liu, how is my daughter?"


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "Now that we''re out of danger, I''ll go take a look at your wife."


    When he spoke, there was a trace of fatigue on his face.


    The exhaustion just now still posed a challenge to him.


    Mainly, it was his mind.


    Because even the slightest mistake could cause irreparable damage to Wei Tiantian''s soul.


    With Liu Chu''s current ability, there was no way to guarantee that he could restore his damaged soul.


    Wei Jiang was overjoyed when he heard that his daughter was really alright.


    Now that he noticed Liu Chu''s state, he had a thousand words of thanks.


    However, Liu Chu didn''t linger and directly left him with a view, walking towards the room next door where Wei Jiang''s wife was.


    Although Wei Jiang was already in his thirties, tears also rolled down his cheeks at this moment.


    "Great Doctor is sincere! Great Doctor''s sincerity! "


    Wei Jiang muttered as he looked at Liu Chu''s back.


    Hearing his sentiments, Cao Min could not help but say,


    "Our Adviser Liu has always been like this. It''s best if you quickly go and see your daughter!"


    Wei Jiang was filled with infinite regret as he apologized to Cao Min.


    "Nurse, I''m really sorry for what happened just now. I actually said something rude to you. With someone like Godly Doctor Liu here, what is there to worry about for the families of patients like us! "


    Cao Min''s heart ached.


    She hadn''t been a nurse for long, but she knew that many of her colleagues couldn''t avoid being misunderstood by patients or their families.


    However, there were very few people who would directly apologize to her like this.


    This was all because of Liu Chu.


    Only this kind of immediate and effective medical skill could cause the attitude of the patient''s family members to change so quickly.


    "It''s nothing, Mr. Wei. As long as you can understand our work, it''s fine. You should quickly go and see your daughter."


    Cao Min''s attitude made Wei Jiang break out in a cold sweat.


    Cao Min smiled.


    Wei Jiang didn''t know that in the time that Liu Chu wasn''t here, countless flags were hung on the office wall.


    The relatives of the patients knew that Liu Chu was absent because he was treating the other patients, and they were even more touched.


    However, if he hung it up again, he would probably have to use it as a curtain.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, although this patient is not as thorny as the little girl just now, he is still somewhat strange. We have also tried to use the power of virtue to treat her, but there seems to be a barrier. Although there is no danger to one''s life right now, one cannot wake up. " Zhang Xiaochun, who was standing by Liu Chu''s side, said.


    Liu Chu nodded and explained: "In fact, her situation is the same as the little girl just now, she was hit by a Yin Glyph. However, her condition was much better and she didn''t lose her soul. The two elders have never learned anything related to it, so they do not know. "


    "Yin Fu ¡­" You mean, it wasn''t an accident? Someone was the one who did it in secret? "


    With a fiery temper, Cheng Zhitu bellowed furiously.


    Liu Chu acknowledged: "They were actually affected, they are just ordinary people. I don''t want to talk about the details right now. Let''s start with the treatment! However, this time, they would hand it over to the two elders for practice, so they might need it in the future. "You two, watch carefully. This is the Pure Yang Golden Talisman to counter the Yin Talisman!"


    Before Liu Chu even finished speaking, he already formed hand seals with his hand, then bit down on his index finger. He went around nine lines and drew symbols on the woman''s forehead.

 C190

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    After Liu Chu demonstrated it once, he carefully explained all the important parts of the golden talisman drawing to them.


    The two old men were overjoyed. Without saying anything more, they started to imitate Liu Chu.


    Even though in Hua Xia, the Witch Doctor had never split up, but the two old men had never come into contact with these things before.


    Fortunately, they had already accepted Liu Chu''s pointers. Moreover, the two old men had the power of meritorious services on them, so learning the talisman technique wasn''t much of a hindrance.


    Liu Chu originally thought that they would still need to practice for a period of time, but he didn''t expect that after the third attempt, a golden light suddenly flashed in Zhang Huichun''s hand.


    Although it only lasted for a split-second, it was enough to make people happy.


    On the other hand, Zhang Huichun couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    Liu Chu smiled and comforted them, "Elder Zhang, don''t be discouraged. Actually, under normal circumstances, to be able to create a rune that resonates with your own karmic power in such a short period of time is already extremely valuable. I believe that you only need to communicate for a while, and once you become more adept at drawing the runes, you will be able to officially cast it."


    Zhang Huichun silently nodded and then continued to try again.


    Once won, twice won!


    Not once, three times...


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    All of a sudden, a violent vibration caused a golden glow to shine in all directions.


    Huh...


    It was actually a dream come true!


    He had actually successfully activated the Pure Yang Golden Talisman.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    Finally, on the fifth second, the golden light suddenly stopped and vanished without a trace.


    Originally, he had thought that Zhang Huichun would reach this stage sooner than he had expected.


    To be precise, mastering this rune required a considerable amount of talent.


    In comparison, the ambition is obviously not as good as Zhang Huichun.


    But since the truth was in front of him, Liu Chu couldn''t help but ponder over it.


    Suddenly, he thought of a famous character written by Mr. Jin Yong - Guo Jing Guo.


    Back then, Huang Rong was so smart, but she couldn''t learn to fight on the left or on the right. On the other hand, he did it in one fell swoop.


    Perhaps, it was precisely this kind of steady personality that decided this result.


    Indeed!


    After his defeat just now, Cheng Zhitu was not discouraged at all, and he even took advantage of the heat to strike the iron.


    The second round lasted eight seconds!


    Then the third time, ten seconds!


    The fourth time, he had successfully activated the Pure Yang Golden Talisman.


    Although it was not as easy as Liu Chu''s fluid movements, it was still possible for Cheng Zhitu to activate the rune.


    However, Cheng Zhitu was not satisfied with this.


    After he completely released this spell, he once again accumulated the power of his body and prepared to consolidate it.


    Seeing that his old friend, Cheng Zhitu, had successfully activated the Pure Yang Golden Talisman for the second time, the hard-working Cheng Zhitu became extremely anxious.


    Unfortunately, haste makes waste.


    The more anxious he became, the more he was thrown into confusion. He was actually not as good as before.


    Moreover, with the continuous depletion of the power of karmic virtue, he was already panting heavily.


    Liu Chu saw that he was about to try again, so he quickly stopped him.


    "Mr. Liu..." Zhang Huichun came back to his senses and looked at Liu Chu with a puzzled expression.


    "Elder Zhang, don''t be impatient. There is no rush in learning the incantation." Actually, you were able to completely draw the incantation and successfully touch the power of the incantation. One must know that haste makes waste. " Liu Chu advised with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaochun realized that he was mistaken and could not help but smile in embarrassment.


    That''s right!


    Although he and Cheng Zhizhu were close friends, they secretly competed with each other.


    After removing Liu Chu, a brand-new door opened in front of them, and the two of them competed to be the first to compare.


    Although at their age and in addition to their relationship, there would not be that kind of struggle, they were also not willing to admit defeat so easily.


    Now that Liu Chu had reminded him, Zhang Xia Chun nodded in agreement and then temporarily stopped.


    At this moment, he had no choice but to give up.


    After all, even though he and Cheng Zhitu had been saving the dying and helping the wounded for many years and had accumulated countless merits within their bodies, they still could not bear such exhaustion.


    Liu Chu said, "Elder Cheng, why don''t you do it! Her situation is relatively simpler. You only need to directly strike the Pure Yang Golden Talisman between her eyebrows and the Yin Talisman will break by itself. "


    Cheng Zhitu nodded and did as he was told.


    Weng! *


    When the Pure Yang Golden Symbol came into contact with the woman''s forehead, the golden light suddenly intensified. It was like numerous sharp arrows, ripping apart the Yin Talisman''s power that covered her body.


    Pop!


    With a light sound, the Yin Talisman shattered like the petals of a flower.


    Liu Chu''s mind stirred, he also activated the power of virtue to sweep away all the Yin Qi in the surroundings, killing them all.


    He couldn''t hand this method over to the two old men. This required an extremely strong control over the power of karmic virtue.


    However, with the Pure Yang Golden Talisman drawing technique, they were able to deal with similar evil spirits easily.


    If he practiced diligently and was able to control it skillfully, he would not be helpless even when facing ordinary evil beings.


    The Yin Qi was limited, people like them who had the power of meritorious deeds naturally didn''t fear it.


    However, if an ordinary person were to inhale it, it would inevitably cause body discomfort and may even cause bad luck.


    In order to prevent others from getting hurt, Liu Chu naturally had the obligation to clean up the mess.


    In the following treatments, Liu Chu gave the healer to Cheng Zhitu, who stood to the side as a spectator.


    Even though Zhang Huichun was temporarily unable to complete the Pure Yang Golden Talisman, after a short rest, he had accumulated quite a bit of merit energy. At that time, he would be able to combine it with the treatment of Zhitu.


    Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huachun worked together, using the power of virtue to transfer into the woman''s body, and began to nurture her damaged body.


    Seeing that the woman''s various functions were quickly restored, Liu Chu couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Although it was simple, to the two elders, it was a rapid improvement.


    There was no doubt that although the two forefathers hadn''t cultivated day and night, they hadn''t slacked off for a single moment.


    However, this time, Liu Chu was already wondering if the Heavenly Dao Sect would leave any space for the two old men.


    As the saying goes, there is an old man in your family, as well as a treasure.


    There was absolutely no need to mention the character of the two old men. With them joining the alliance, his disciples would more or less be able to learn a few things.


    The two elders had been busy for about a quarter of an hour, and most of the merit power within their bodies had already been consumed.


    With a moan, the woman on the bed finally woke up.


    Less than a second after waking up, the woman shouted in panic,


    "Tiantian!" Where''s my daughter! How is my daughter! "


    She looked around and found that there was no trace of her daughter. As she was lying on the bed, she started to wail.


    At the moment, her last impression of her daughter was at the moment of the accident.


    In her daze, she saw her daughter''s mouth full of blood as she cried for her mother ¡­


    Now, she opened her eyes and saw herself lying on the sickbed, but she didn''t see her daughter. Moreover, she was surrounded by all sorts of apparatus, and a sense of foreboding enveloped her heart.


    Just as she was feeling desperate, a sunny face appeared in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, your daughter Tiantian has already passed the dangerous period. You can rest for a while and go see her." It''s just that she''s too young and needs some rest. If I am to wake up, I will need another three to four hours. "


    In a moment of excitement, she grasped Liu Chu''s hand and excitedly said, "Doctor, I''ll have to trouble you to say it again, say it again."


    Liu Chu could only smile as he repeated himself.


    When the woman heard this, she looked at the two elders and received their affirmation. Only then did she finally relax.


    Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun could not help but sigh. If it weren''t for Liu Chu, they probably wouldn''t have been able to keep their lives!


    Liu Chu saw that the woman seemed to be trying to sit up, so he tried to distract her.


    At this moment, although she could move, it was best to rest and completely absorb the remaining contribution points left in her body, considering the current situation she was in.


    Thus, Liu Chu comforted her: "Oh right, there''s another good news for you."


    "What?" The woman was puzzled. What good news would come out of it now?


    "You have a husband who loves you." Liu Chu laughed and said, "He cares a lot about you guys. In fact, you should check on him first. Give the little girl some more time to recover, in case there are any side effects."


    When the woman heard this, she was obviously stunned.


    In her normal life, her husband was not particularly good to her.


    He busied himself every day, so he didn''t have much time to interact with her in normal times.


    His biggest interest seemed to be talking to his daughter, which made him forget about his wife.


    Sometimes she was jealous.


    It was said that his daughter was the lover of a man from his previous life. That was true.


    The two of them had been arguing quite a few times because of the trivial matters of their lives.


    Not long ago, his daughter was still thinking of getting a divorce!


    Having survived this calamity, she was able to cherish the life she now had.


    Finally, after about half an hour, the woman had completely absorbed all of the power within her.


    She first saw her husband, his eyes bloodshot. The couple hugged each other and cried, unwilling to part ways for a long time.


    After the two of them had calmed down, Wei Jiang turned to Liu Chu and said: "Doctor Liu, thank you so much. Thank you for saving them, I really don''t know how to repay you! "


    As he said that, Wei Jiang took out his wallet and took out a ICBC card.


    Liu Chu obviously knew what he meant and quickly stopped him.


    "Mr. Wei, there''s no need to say any more words of thanks. I won''t take the money either. In fact, the one who should apologize this time is me. "


    Wei Jiang was perplexed.


    His wife, Jiao Yan, also looked at Liu Chu in confusion.


    Liu Chu whispered, "There''s too many people here, why don''t we borrow a bit to talk."


    Wei Jiang and Wu Yu had it. They followed Liu Chu to the sickroom where his wife, Jiao Yan, had been and closed the door.

 C191

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Moreover, Miss Tang Yaner has promised that all the treatment costs for your wife and daughter, in addition to the later recuperation expenses, as well as the expenses for nursing and missing work, will be covered by the wealth of the Tang people. In addition, she pledged a portion of compensation for her mental illness. If you have any other conditions, you can also mention them. We''ll do our best to be satisfied. "


    When Wei Jiang heard Liu Chu''s half-truths, he was instantly shocked speechless.


    And then he fell into deep thoughts.


    Even though he said that, Wei Jiang was both touched and amazed.


    He never thought that there would be such a responsible merchant in this world.


    Without mentioning anything else, just this kind of attitude made him unable to blame her at all.


    In fact, he was actually very grateful to this Boss Tang whom he had never met before.


    Of course he knew how terrible their situation had been.


    Especially his own daughter, Tiantian. He almost believed that there was no hope.


    However, as soon as Liu Chu made his move, he immediately escaped danger.


    What else could he complain about if his daughter was lost and recovered?


    Wei Jiang said with a sinking tone, "Godly Doctor Liu, don''t say anymore. You have nothing to do with us. In fact, if you don''t show any sign of it, we, the rising fighters, will only lament our fate if we suffer this kind of injury. At most, I will just shout out a few words, and get some pitiful compensation! "


    "I know, the Tang Clan''s property belongs to the Tang Clan of the East China Sea. Perhaps he didn''t reveal it on the surface, but I knew that the Tang Clan''s background was definitely not simple. Furthermore, they were strong. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that they were extremely resourceful. A small figure like us cannot afford to offend such a force. But now, he had reached such a level. This truly made one feel flattered. Everything you all have done is enough! "


    Liu Chu, who was once the lowest of the grassroots, actually understood Wei Jiang''s thoughts very well.


    However, it wasn''t just Tang Yan''er who wanted to make up to him. It was also him.


    In the past, he had seen too many vulnerable groups complaining without a door to a room, so when he encountered injustice, he could only curse at them from the bottom of his heart.


    Now that he had encountered it, as a powerful force, he naturally couldn''t just let it go.


    He said, "You can rest assured that the compensation will not be lacking at all. In short, I hope to be able to obtain the forgiveness of you and your family. "


    Wei Jiang was touched and naturally postponed it:


    "Doctor Liu, no matter what, I will not take your money. I don''t really care about compensation. As long as my wife and daughter are healthy, I''m happier than anything else. This incident also made me understand that the family was more important than the career. "Careers can take their time, and once a family is broken, it''s hard to get it back together."


    At first, he also hated the company that advertised the billboard. He wished that he could eat his own flesh and skin to vent his anger.


    However, when he found out that it was an advertisement for an estate under the Tang Clan''s name, he could not help but give up and lament over his fate.


    He was in the pharmaceutical industry, and had seen many different kinds of darkness.


    When he encountered such a family with such a deep background, he almost had no intentions of causing a ruckus.


    He knew very well that in order to protect his reputation, compensation was naturally indispensable.


    However, if they wanted to pursue the matter any further, that was just wishful thinking.


    At the time, he had only hoped that a miracle would happen.


    As for everything else, it was completely out of his consideration.


    This was the current situation of China.


    However, justice still needed to be done.


    Even though, this time, he was also involved.


    Thus, Liu Chu took out his phone and dialed Tang Yan''er''s number in front of Wei Jiang.


    Seeing that it was Liu Chu calling, Tang Yan''er immediately picked up.


    "Mr. Liu, how is the patient? Has he escaped from danger?"


    Liu Chu said, "Don''t worry, the two patients are already safe. Moreover, if they don''t die from a great disaster, there will definitely be a blessing in disguise."


    However, he was not lying. With the protection of the golden talisman and the power of karmic virtue, regardless of whether it was his daughter or his mother, they would be immune to a hundred diseases in the future.


    Don''t look at the depressed Wei Jiang in front of you. With the fortuitous encounter with his wife and daughter, he will definitely benefit from this misfortune.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Once Liu Chu said this, Tang Yan''er''s heart dropped.


    "Boss Tang, how do you plan to compensate the two patients?"


    Originally, she didn''t have much liquid funds, but now, Tang Yaner could be said to be using a dime for twenty cents.


    However, when there was a problem, the money that shouldn''t be saved was absolutely not to be saved.


    This was the conscience of the Tang family members as people and businesses.


    Tang Yan''er thought for a while and said, "Our group has decided to compensate the two patients with the cost of 200 thousand gold at any time. At the same time, we will bear the cost of all the treatment until they recover." If there is any injury to the body, we will double the compensation according to the regulations. "


    Tang Yaner knew clearly in her heart that as long as Liu Chu was around, there would be no other injuries.


    She had absolute confidence in Liu Chu''s medical skills.


    However, he still had to put on an attitude.


    Liu Chu looked at Wei Jiang.


    He had said ''no mention'' earlier, so Tang Yan''er''s words naturally fell into Wei Jiang''s ears.


    Wei Jiang sighed in his heart.


    To be honest, such compensation wasn''t a small amount.


    Even under normal circumstances, he might not be able to get such compensation.


    "Actually, Godly Doctor Liu doesn''t need that much ¡­"


    Wei Jiang didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Liu Chu said, "Take it! Otherwise, Miss Tang and I would not be able to relax. If you have any difficulties later, please do not hesitate to call us. I will write you my phone number in a moment. However, as expected, in the next two to three years, you will definitely soar to greatness, and I don''t think you''ll need us anymore. "


    When Wei Jiang heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He did not know what Liu Chu meant by this.


    However, thinking of Liu Chu''s miraculous abilities, he didn''t seem to be speaking nonsense.


    After the matter was successfully resolved, Liu Chu didn''t want to waste any more time, so he immediately gave the business card number of Wei Jiang''s trade bank to Tang Yan''er.


    Not long later, Wei Jiang''s message rang.


    It said that the card had two hundred thousand dollars in cash on it.


    "Divine Doctor Liu is truly unable to repay the debt, unable to repay the debt!" Wei Jiang said excitedly.


    Liu Chu waved his hand nonchalantly: "Mr. Wei, you should go accompany your wife and daughter! She would probably wake up soon. Tell this news to your wife, and let her be relieved. Otherwise, she would worry about the medical fees. "


    ¡­ ¡­. "Young Master Sun, something happened!"


    A man in his early thirties hurriedly pushed open the door and stood in front of Sun Rui, gasping for breath as he spoke.


    Sun Rui, who was playing with a Tian Yu sculpture in his office, raised his eyebrows and coldly snorted as he scolded:


    What are you panicking for! Could it be that the sky would collapse again? Right now, the ones who should be panicking should be the Flame Dragon''s group. "


    The man nodded.


    After finding a reason to teach him a few things, Sun Rui said, "Alright, if you have something to say, just say it! But remember, don''t be so rash next time. "As long as my Sun family lives, the sky will not fall!"


    "Reporting to Young Master Sun, the situation is like this ¡­"


    The man quickly told her everything that had happened at the hospital.


    "How could this be?!" Sun Rui, who was originally calm and collected, suddenly stood up from his boss'' chair, "Such a heavy smash, his internal organs are all broken. In addition, with the Yin Talismans, he should be in hell already. How can he be alive!?" "Impossible, impossible!"


    "This... This subordinate doesn''t know, but please let Young Master Sun decide. "


    The man obviously knew Sun Rui''s temperament. With his appearance, he could go on a rampage at any time. Thus, he chose to be extra careful with his words.


    Sun Rui knew that there was no objection to his subordinates going on a rampage. After pondering for a moment, he instructed:


    "Find a few people and stir up trouble. Let Wei Jiang sue the Tang Group and then get Han Guangli to report about it. Afterwards, throw out some money and get the troll army to fiercely post for me." I don''t believe that their reputation is not bad. "


    As he spoke, the corner of Sun Rui''s mouth curled up into a grin and he couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Humph!


    Tang Yan''er, Liu Chu, you actually want to play? I, Sun Rui, will have fun with you.


    I don''t believe that you can escape from this young master''s Five Fingers Mountain this time!


    The man also felt that this method was not bad and immediately accepted the order.


    This kind of thing was a piece of cake for him.


    Wasn''t it just a medical accident?


    If he could find a few more, he didn''t believe that the hospital wouldn''t compromise.


    As long as the hospital changed their words, they could push all responsibility onto the Tang Clan.


    It had to be said that this was a good plan!


    No wonder the Sun family had sent this young master to supervise this matter with full authority ¡­


    Liu Chu had spent quite a bit before, so he found an opening and ran into his office to circulate his energy to adjust his breathing.


    Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun knew what was going on and also ran over to protect him.


    After adjusting his breathing for an hour, Liu Chu successfully completed one Circulatory Cycle Revolution.


    Opening his eyes once more, he had finally recovered quite a bit of energy.


    Seeing that the two old men wanted to say something to him, Liu Chu smiled and asked:


    "Seniors, what do you have to say?"


    The two of them exchanged glances, and it was finally Zhang Huichun who spoke.


    He sighed, "Mr. Liu, if you hadn''t come in time, we two old fellows might not have been able to handle the current situation."


    Cheng Zhitu nodded seriously and said angrily, "These people are getting more and more outrageous. When they attacked, not only did they injure the innocent, they even attacked the women and children."


    At the mention of this, Liu Chu''s expression turned cold.


    He said coldly, "Don''t worry, the people behind this will definitely pay the price. I promise I will make them regret their actions today! "


    As he said this, Liu Chu''s aura was released and the two elders'' eyes were filled with shock.

 C192

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Upon hearing Liu Chu''s words, Zhang Xiaochun''s face darkened, as he knew something bad was going to happen.


    He quickly advised, "Mr. Liu, don''t be rash. Actually, I got someone to investigate it. It seems that someone is trying to deal with the Tang Clan of Eastsea City, which is why there are so many things happening. It was likely that the person behind him had an extraordinary background since he was able to use something like a talisman. "I''m worried ¡­"


    Saying this, Zhang Huichun paused.


    His meaning was already self-evident.


    When ordinary people were facing the conquest of an aristocratic clan, they would probably be turned into ashes if they were to recklessly enter.


    Although he could feel that Liu Chu was not an ordinary person, no matter what, he still felt that it was better to avoid trouble, and there was no need to create trouble.


    "Rest assured, Elder Zhang!" Liu Chu smiled and said, "I have already planned this out. Since the opponent wants to stir up the wind and rain, then what do I, Liu Chu, have to fear? "Hmph, this time I''ll just borrow a knife and kill him. The blood won''t stain me."


    Pausing, he added with gleaming eyes:


    "Even if we were to be infected by it, what is there to fear from our Tian Dao Sect? Since we are known as the ones acting on behalf of the heavens, we shall trample over all injustice! "


    When Liu Chu said this, an imposing manner spread out involuntarily.


    After looking at it, Cheng Zhitu quickly glanced at it and said no more.


    But in their hearts, they were wondering, why did he kill by borrowing a knife?


    Other than the power behind Liu Chu, what other kind of blade could it be? It could actually deal with several deeply rooted and powerful families.


    Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er had already made an agreement. Although they knew that the two elders were definitely suspicious, they did not waste any time, so they did not say anything more about it.


    After settling the matter with the hospital, Liu Chu took Tang Jie''s car and rushed back to Tang Ren''s Wealth Center.


    It was obvious that the Tang Clan would only temporarily take back one city. The other party would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Since they were targeting the Chinese Wealth Plaza, Liu Chu secretly felt relieved.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t be too tired to deal with them if he shrunk the area of the battlefield a bit.


    He was afraid that the other party might have some underhanded methods, so he decided to guard the area himself.


    Now, the Tang people''s wealth center only has 30% of the original passenger traffic.


    The tenants of the shop were either coerced into leaving by their opponents, or they saw the scene unfolding in front of them, so they all left one by one.


    As for what remained to withstand the pressure, a portion of it was due to the grace of the Tang Clan. Thus, at this critical juncture, they decisively took over their side.


    The other portion was left behind because Tang Yan''er had given him quite a few preferential policies.


    Of course, he only stayed behind.


    There were even a lot of people who did not open the door due to the hooligans from before, and only kept them watching.


    When Liu Chu went to the CEO''s office, he met many employees of the Chinese Wealth Center.


    Amongst them, there were also many senior executives.


    When they saw Liu Chu, without exception, they shot him a cold glance and left in a huff.


    This was especially so for Xu Shan. When she passed by Liu Chu, she ignored him and walked straight ahead.


    When Liu Chu brushed shoulders with her, Xu Shan turned her head slightly and spat in a low voice.


    Liu Chu''s footsteps slowed down and his ears twitched.


    Xu Shan''s face turned red as she quickened her steps and ran away.


    Liu Chu smiled. He didn''t mind and continued walking forward with his head held high.


    "Sister Xu, this Liu guy knows how to seduce people. Why don''t you let the security guards kick him out!"


    a female supervisor said angrily.


    Xu Shan stared at Liu Chu''s back, gritted her teeth and said:


    "Boss Tang doesn''t know what kind of mistake he''s made. For a brat like you who doesn''t know where, he''s already completely ignoring the danger of the company''s death." "She doesn''t care. Why do we care so much? Just do our own thing and be the last guard!"


    "But Sister Xu ¡­" The female supervisor was on the verge of tears as she said in a trembling voice, "If Wealth Square really falls, it won''t be that easy for us to find such a loose boss for such a good treatment!"


    These words made Xu Shan even more irritated.


    Although the Tang Clan''s Plaza was owned by the Tang Clan, its fame and scale were inseparable from his own hard work.


    It could even be said that the reason the Tang people''s Plaza of Wealth had its current status, was because he had put in more effort than Tang Yan''er.


    She felt depressed, but she didn''t want to show it in front of others.


    She said seriously, "Why are you thinking so much! "Hurry up and do the things that Boss Tang wants. Even if we take a gamble, maybe this guy will catch Boss Tang''s eyes, what''s so special about that!"


    The beautiful manager could only nod silently as she carried a pile of documents and went back to her work.


    Arriving at the door to Tang Yan''er''s office, Liu Chu lightly knocked on the door.


    But after waiting for two or three seconds, there was no sound coming from inside.


    Liu Chu''s heart skipped a beat two or three times.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    At this time, Liu Chu couldn''t care less as he channeled the power of Merit into his right hand and extended it towards the lock.


    Ka-cha! *


    With a light sound, the lock was unlocked.


    Opening the door, Liu Chu entered in a flash.


    So dangerous!


    Just now, he had smelled a trace of evil energy.


    It almost had the same aura as the protozoa.


    Although it wasn''t a Demon Protozoan, it was still a carefully fed Gu worm.


    Thankfully, although Tang Yan''er was unconscious, she was not in any danger.


    However, the scene before him caused him to feel an uncontrollable pain in his heart.


    In between them, Tang Yan`er folded her hands together and put her head on her hands. Her black hair fell like a waterfall onto the mahogany desk.


    As his body moved up and down, he could hear some snores.


    Beside her hand, there were piles of fax documents.


    He went over to take a quick glance and saw a bunch of negative information on it.


    Liu Chu walked in front of her, slightly concentrating, the power of the merits in his body was instantly released, dispersing the last of the evil Yin Qi that shrouded her body.


    Without the presence of Yin Qi, the effects of the Iron Bone Pill and the remaining power of karmic virtue immediately woke her up.


    She raised her head slightly and rubbed her slightly red eyes.


    "Hmm... Mr. Liu, you''re back? How about it?


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything, but he gently pressed his finger against her red lips.


    "Don''t say anything now, don''t ask anything." Liu Chu smiled and said, "You are not in a very good condition right now. You must be too busy working after taking that Iron Bone Pill and forgot to use your inner strength to refine and direct it. Right now, your blood is in chaos. "Let me give you a massage to help you loosen up your Qi and blood. Relax for a bit!"


    As he spoke, Liu Chu removed his finger and looked at Tang Yan''er seriously.


    Of course, he couldn''t tell Tang Yan''er the truth.


    However, since the other party was targeting her now, she might as well use this as a strategy to place a restriction on her body.


    If they attacked Tang Yan''er again, there would be no escape for them!


    Tang Yan''er obviously knew Liu Chu''s good intentions, but she still sat up straight and subconsciously held up the Holy Maiden Peak. She shook her head and said:


    "I... I still have a lot of things to deal with immediately. I just picked up your phone and fell asleep. "Don''t worry, I''m still very strong. This sort of thing won''t trouble me."


    After saying that, she reached out to pick up the document, ready to continue reviewing it.


    Liu Chu was stunned.


    What''s wrong with this girl?


    Liu Chu''s face darkened. He snatched the document from her hands and threw it to the side with a "pa" sound.


    Then he extended five fingers and said:


    "Five minutes. Give me five minutes. I''ll give you five minutes. I''ll let you be full of energy. You''ll be able to handle things with half the effort."


    When Tang Yaner heard this, she could not help but feel moved.


    Indeed, she had been feeling rather sleepy.


    Liu Chu did not wish to waste any more time and directly said:


    "Alright, stop nagging. Hurry up. There should be a bed in your lounge, right? "


    "Bed?"


    Liu Chu had already turned his head and looked into the half-open lounge. Indeed, there was a 1.2m single bed.


    He nodded and said, "The bed is a bit small, but it can barely be used. Now, you lie down on the bed and we''ll start right away. "


    Tang Yan''er''s face was as red as blood.


    She bit her lips softly. "Liu ¡­ Mr. Liu, forget it! I can take it. Just a moment ago, he had eaten an Iron Bone Pill and rested for a while.


    "Forget it?" Liu Chu frowned.


    He suddenly realized that this was indeed a bit ambiguous.


    However, there was no time to delay Tang Yan''er''s problem.


    His opponent was truly all-pervasive, actually attacking Tang Yan''er in such a short time.


    Luckily, Tang Yan''er had consumed an Iron Bone Pill previously. Because it more or less contained the power of merit, even though she was poisoned by the insect poison, it did not harm her body. She only temporarily fell asleep.


    If that wasn''t the case, given that the Gu worm had already been planted, even if he were to make a move himself, it would have taken a lot of effort.


    "Hurry up!" Liu Chu urged again.


    Tang Yan''er hesitated for a moment, but obediently got up and laid on the bed in the lounge.


    Liu Chu said, "That''s right, close your eyes and take a deep breath. Just leave the rest to me."


    "En!"


    Tang Yan''er, whose face was completely red, responded in a low tone as though she was mumbling. After which, she gently shut her eyes.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her slightly straighten up.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention as he focused his mind and gathered the power of his contribution points into his two fingers.


    Then, they pressed down on Tang Yan''er''s temples and gently rubbed them in a clockwise direction.


    The power of karmic virtue slowly flowed through her fingers and into her meridians.


    After about ten seconds, Tang Yan''er actually started snoring.


    Liu Chu did not rest at all, immediately taking his second step, preparing to use the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s unparalleled secret technique to forcefully open up her two branches.

 C193

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Tang Yan''er''s talent was extremely high, but she was already 18 or 19 years old.


    Even if Liu Chu passed on the best cultivation method to her, and combined with the Spirit Pill, she might not be able to breakthrough so quickly.


    Moreover, the opponent was obviously related to the demonic parasite''s master, so if he was going to target Tang Yan''er now, he definitely could not let his guard down.


    Liu Chu searched through the inherited memories, and the method of the Four Divine Symbols appeared in his mind.


    In the next one, he had to find a way to open up her eight extraordinary meridians, and finally connect the heaven and earth, in order to be able to endure the four-phase divine talisman implanted into his body.


    Liu Chu took out a silver needle and used the Seven Stars Full Moon technique to insert it into her head, locking her source spirit temporarily.


    Following which, he lifted up Tang Yan''er''s arm and the power of virtue was once again released, circulating between her muscles and joints as he activated her meridians.


    Tang Yaner was a great beauty to begin with, and the Tang family''s old patriarch also had the thought of making the two of them a match.


    With such a close contact, sniffing the young girl''s unique virgin scent, looking at her charming face and rosy lips, it would be a lie not to be moved.


    However, from the start, Liu Chu was very clear that the moment he decided to use the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s technique, this old devil would not sit idly by and do nothing.


    As expected, although he didn''t dare to act brazenly because of the World Exterminating Devil Book, he was silently affecting the desires deep within his soul.


    He violently shook his head and bit the tip of his tongue, forcing the inappropriate thoughts out of his mind.


    Then he took a deep breath and began to massage his long, plump thighs.


    The tentacles were soft and elastic.


    Liu Chu could only hold his breath and silently recite the Heart Cleansing Spell before completely calming down ¡­


    Then the massage on the waist ¡­


    The last was the chest!


    This time, Liu Chu directly closed his eyes ¡­


    Otherwise, other than the soft touch of his palm, coupled with the visual stimulation of his smooth and warm vision, he would be unable to control his emotions.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, after about three minutes, the massage was finally completed.


    Seeing that she had completely opened her meridians, Liu Chu focused his mind, pouring a third of the power of the achievement into his body.


    The process was very quick, but whether it was Liu Chu or Tang Yan''er, both of them were experiencing great pain.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu had locked onto her source spirit. Although it was in pain, she didn''t feel anything.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu couldn''t help but feel a bit absent-minded when he directly split his power into two.


    Fortunately, everything went smoothly, and finally, there were some surprises and no danger.


    After Tang Yaner had absorbed enough power, a true energy vortex formed in her dantian that had absorbed the power. Liu Chu did not hesitate any longer and started to draw out the Four Divine Symbols Divine Talisman.


    Biting down on her index finger had consumed four drops of blood essence. On her arms, legs, chest, and back, she drew the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise four Divine Symbols.


    Once the Four Elements Divine Symbol appeared, it immediately turned into four beams of light and entered her body, disappearing instantly.


    Since the incantation was completed, and without any warning, the corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a smug smile.


    Pow!


    He snapped his fingers and shouted, "Get up, CEO Tang!"


    His voice was imbued with the Heart Convulsion Spell, directly awakening Tang Yan''er''s locked on source spirit.


    Tang Yan''er''s body quivered, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes, a divine light flashed before vanishing.


    The next moment, she said in surprise:


    "Mr. Liu, what''s going on? Why did I fall asleep again ¡­"


    "Hehe, the massage is over. Looking at the time, it''s no more than five minutes. "


    Tang Yan''er looked at the Bai Da Fei Li on her wrist.


    Indeed, it had been exactly five minutes!


    "Ah?" It''s true! " Tang Yaner looked at herself and could not help but exclaim in surprise, "Mr Liu, you are really too powerful! I, I feel like I''ve slept for hours. "


    Liu Chu nodded and said, "That way, you''ll be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. Do your best! Compared to the other party, he will definitely not let go of this matter, and there will be a lot more things to come. "


    "Alright, I won''t let those guys succeed!" Tang Yan''er clenched her fists and subconsciously cheered herself on.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    At this moment, someone knocked on the office door.


    "Boss Tang, you haven''t had a good rest in the past few days, why don''t you drink some coffee first!"


    Although she said those words that made her want to leave the company, she still cared about Tang Yan''er from the bottom of her heart.


    However, when she saw that Tang Yan''er was brimming with energy and vitality, she was momentarily stunned.


    "Thank you, Secretary Xu." Send me a few more materials! I''m not tired at all. " Tang Yan''er lifted her head and smiled at her.


    One person''s energy was limited, and for the past few days, Tang Yan''er had been holed up in her office taking care of all sorts of things, almost unable to hold on.


    But now, his spirit seemed to have improved, and his skin seemed to be filled with a moist luster ¡­


    What was going on?


    "What''s wrong? Secretary Xu, what else do you want? "


    Seeing that Xu Shan didn''t leave, Tang Yan''er couldn''t help but ask.


    Xu Shan frowned. She pointed at the documents on the side and asked with a conflicted expression:


    "Tang ¡­" Boss Tang, you''ve really finished reading it! "


    Tang Yan''er said, "I didn''t finish it, but it should be done very quickly. You can come over later and take it down to file! "


    Xu Shan originally wanted to try and persuade her, but seeing Tang Yan''er''s spirited look, she was helpless.


    She could only softly say: "About that, Boss Tang, you must pay more attention to your body!"


    Tang Yan''er smiled, revealing two faint dimples. "Alright, I understand."


    When Xu Shan walked out of the office, filled with suspicion, Tang Yan''er put down her brush and smiled.


    "Mr Liu, thank you so much."


    After he had laughed enough, he looked at Liu Chu with gratitude and thanked him.


    Liu Chu spread out his hands and said, "I won''t say too much. I don''t know much about the company''s operations. It''s already good enough that I can help you with that." I''m here, so I won''t disturb your work, right? "


    "I won''t disturb you, I won''t disturb you." Tang Yan''er hurriedly said, "You can just look for a book to read." It''s too much trouble for you to come and help us. "


    She really wanted Liu Chu to be here!


    Liu Chu''s presence gave her a deep sense of security.


    Liu Chu didn''t say much and just picked up a book from the opposite bookshelf, preparing to kill time.


    However, after flipping through a few pages, he felt a little absent-minded.


    He sniffed the smell of the mistress in the room as he recalled the seductive scene where Tang Yan''er was lying on the bed.


    A little deeper and one would feel a surge of desire.


    "Brat, if you like her, then accept her!" Demon Lord Heavenly Heart started to giggle strangely.


    "I''m really sorry for coming out at this time and not letting you succeed in your evil scheme!" Liu Chu immediately said in his heart.


    It was as if Demon Master Heavenly Heart did not hear him, and continued to laugh, "In our Sky Demon Continent, we have never seen such a childish cultivator. He could not satisfy even the slightest bit of lust, so why cultivate to such an extent?!"


    Liu Chu coldly snorted: "Old Devil, I do not need you to care about my matters. Just stay here and be honest. I will not give you any chance!"


    "Haha!" You will. Your heart has already been moved. Once your inner demon has fully grown, then this sovereign will take over your body! "


    When the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord heard this, he immediately laughed without restraint.


    Liu Chu''s heart sank.


    However, would there really be an internal demon?


    This was indeed hard to say.


    Just as Liu Chu''s heart was filled with doubts, another voice thundered from the bottom of his heart.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book had appeared.


    It said in a low voice, "Kid, don''t listen to him! He purposefully made you doubt yourself so that you could enter while you''re still empty! "


    These words were like a gush of wisdom, instantly extinguishing the self-doubt in Liu Chu''s heart.


    That''s right, how could he possibly go against his own heart and do such a thing?


    "Old Devil, stop trying to harm me. I''m not afraid of inner demons!" Liu Chu said firmly.


    "Haha!" The inner demon has been formed, the inner demon has been formed! "


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord laughed maniacally and then disappeared.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book shouted, "Remember to keep true to your heart!"


    And then there was no sound.


    Liu Chu felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    He had never expected that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord would take advantage of his unguarded state to affect his mental state and almost force him to enter again.


    Fortunately, the World Extinguishing Demon Book had appeared in time, so he was able to avoid the danger.


    But even so, the inner demon in his heart was indeed planted.


    It seemed that he had to be careful in the future.


    While she was speaking, Tang Yan''er had already decided on the names of the people she wanted to invite.


    Liu Chu looked at it for a moment, then nodded his head seriously: "Actually, you just need to make a decision. I''ll help. "


    Tang Yan`er stared at the list and sighed lightly, "I wonder if this will put the Tang Clan in danger."


    Liu Chu smiled and comforted her: "Definitely not! Compared to the fate and life of their own family, it''s only right and proper for them to take care of some small troubles for us. "


    "Alright, this time we are completely relying on Mr. Liu." Tang Yan''er said sincerely.


    Liu Chu nodded his head faintly.


    After that, Tang Yan''er called them one by one to inform them.


    However, just as he had expected, there were quite a few people who rejected him.


    At least under her earnest request, some clans had reluctantly agreed to send one or two people over, out of consideration for the many years that the Tang Clan had lived.


    However, they were all outer disciples of the family.


    They had more or less gotten to the point where they had long since heard about everything that had happened to the Tang Clan. Naturally, they did not wish to clash with the Flame Dragon Clan''s five great clans.


    Moreover, everyone faintly felt that they were not only involved with the internal powers of the Flame Dragon, but also had an unfathomable Sun family behind them, which made them even more fearful.


    When Tang Yan''er called, Sun Rui immediately received the news.


    He slammed his fist on the desk and cursed:


    "Damn it!" This stinking girl''s luck is really good, she actually broke my Golden Silkworm Gu! It was even announcing a new health care product! Liu Chu, it seems that I have still underestimated you. "

 C194

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    He had already guessed that this was probably the work of Liu Chu again.


    The so-called health care products were most likely some kind of medicine that had significant effects!


    This should be the attitude of the Tang Clan.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many people who dared to support him, which made Sun Rui feel a lot more at ease.


    He raised his hand and Sun Fu quickly walked up and respectfully said, "Young master, what are your orders?"


    "Inform them. Call the people from the other clans. We''ll go and have a look tomorrow night."


    Sun Rui said in a low voice, his face expressionless.


    Sun Fu wrinkled his brow and said with some hesitation, "About that, Young Master, it seems like the Tang Clan did not invite us."


    "Then we''ll send him an uninvited guest!" Sun Rui raised his eyebrows and sneered, "No matter what kind of health supplement he is, how can it be even more effective than our Sun family''s Longevity Pills?!"


    With that said, Sun Fu nodded in agreement.


    As a servant, he had great confidence in the Sun family''s Longevity Pills.


    Although to the Sun family, this Longevity Pill could not be considered to be very precious, to others, it was still very hard to find.


    It could be said that for the Sun family to accumulate all their connections today, it was not without its own medical skills and methods of management. However, the Longevity Pills were of great help to them.


    Sun Rui thought for a moment and said, "How about this, you go and tell the family head to give me a hundred Longevity Pills. At that time, whoever buys that Tang Clan health care, we will give them a Longevity Pill." Humph! I want to squeeze their Tang Clan to death! Let that Liu Chu be at his wit''s end! "


    Sun Fu did not expect his young master to be so generous, and the worry in his heart vanished in a flash.


    He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, praising sincerely, "Young Master, such a brilliant move! "However..."


    "But what?" Sun Rui raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    However, this was the moment to employ a servant. Moreover, Sun Fu was an old man that the Sun family relied on. Thus, he did not act too excessively.


    "This old servant only felt that the expenditure was a little too great. One hundred Longevity Pills for free, that was worth hundreds of millions! The most important thing is that things are rare and precious. With so many Longevity Pills, if those people from before were to cause a ruckus, it would not be good. " Sun Fu said worriedly.


    The Sun family''s Longevity Pills had long since gained a reputation.


    When the Sun family produced their products, it was a million per pill.


    However, that was more than a decade ago.


    As the economy took off, everyone became richer and richer.


    Especially those who were in the upper echelons, they had even more money in their hands.


    However, the upper echelons of the Sun family decided unanimously that the annual supply of Longevity Pills was limited to three hundred pills.


    A single Longevity Pill could preserve a year''s health.


    When they first went public, their supply was naturally greater than their demand.


    However, as more and more people asked for it, it gradually became harder to find one.


    When it came to the black market, it was three times or five times better, and there was usually no market price.


    In fact, just this Longevity Pill had a miraculous effect of being able to keep one''s life!


    The effect was even better than that of the old ginseng.


    Thus, most of the Longevity Pills produced by the Sun family were reserved by the higher-ups.


    For this reason, a game was played.


    No matter which family''s personnel it was, they would always hold onto their treasure and would not easily hand it over.


    There was once a junior from a third-rate family who asked for one. He directly offered a high price of 20 million. Only after paying a favor did he get one.


    This time, the Sun family had put in a lot of effort in order to defeat the Tang family.


    Sun Rui coldly snorted and said, "Isn''t it just a few hundred million?" Our Sun family still lacks that! As long as we want it, we don''t have much money. This time, he wanted to let the Tang Clan see what it meant by having a large business! If we can figure out the power behind Liu Chu, then it would be worth thousands of dollars. "


    "Young Master Rui, from now on, our Sun family belongs to you. We will definitely ascend to another level!" Sun Fu clasped his hands, took a step back and bowed as he spoke.


    Sun Rui''s face flashed with pride.


    Sun Fu was originally a follower of Sun Rui''s father, and because of his father''s support, he obtained a place in the Sun family.


    This time, he had come to support Sun Rui.


    However, this was the first time. Sun Rui naturally felt great when he clearly stated his attitude.


    Before, he didn''t dare to think too much about it, but now, he was determined to get it.


    Moreover, controlling the Sun family was also the intention of his mysterious master.


    "Haha!" Let''s talk about it when the time comes. Defeating the Tang Clan is my achievement! At that time, this young master will discuss the merits and rewards. "


    "Good!" Ah Fu was waiting eagerly. I''ll take my leave first. " Sun Fu said respectfully.


    The fact that the Sun family could take out so many Longevity Pills showed how much support the higher-ups had for Sun Rui.


    In Sun Fu''s opinion, these 100 Longevity Pills only needed half of them to be given away ¡­.


    No!


    Although these clans that had been recruited by the Tang Clan would not change their course of action, they would not side with the Tang Clan if they talked too badly and took too many people.


    If the Tang Clan lost their external support, under the suppression of several clans, how long could they last?


    The news of Sun Rui taking out the Longevity Pill quickly spread through the circle under Sun Fu''s control.


    Many clans were like sharks that had caught a whiff of the fishy smell. They all dispatched people to prepare to participate in the Tang Clan''s new product launch.


    Even those who did not receive invitations were trying to find ways to move around in order to get admission tickets.


    Shen Qiu Ji revealed a smile when he heard this news.


    As far as he was concerned, since the Sun family was so generous, they were prepared to go all out.


    Even if the Tang Clan had the support of this monstrous Liu Chu, it could be said that they had already lost more than half.


    No one could refuse the Sun family''s Longevity Pill!


    At the moment, the Tang Clan didn''t have much liquid funds in order to buy enough medicinal herbs.


    In addition, during this recent period of time, several families had joined forces to suppress him. It could be said that they had been forced to retreat step by step, and the chain of funds had clearly been broken.


    If they weren''t able to sell the medicine this time and get the money back, they definitely wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Sun Rui had already spread the word that whoever bought the Tang Clan''s health care products would no longer have the qualifications to receive the Longevity Pill.


    Previously, Shen Qiu Ji and the Patriarchs of several families were worried that the medicine developed by Liu Chu would be highly sought after, but now, as long as the two were similar, the Shen family was in an invincible position.


    After all, even an idiot would know how to choose between asking for money and offering it for free.


    If the Tang Clan had no other choice, then it would also be better to give it free.


    After he used up all the health medicine in this batch, how would the Tang Clan replenish the funds?


    After the Tang Clan knew of Sun Rui''s shameless methods, they maintained their silence.


    Just as everyone was waiting to watch a good show, Liu Chu quietly left the Tang Clan''s center of wealth and arrived in the Flame Dragon''s secret room.


    For the sake of safety, he took Tang Yan''er with him when he left.


    Of course, even Xu Shan wouldn''t know that the person in front of her was only Liu Chu, who had used a secret magic to create her clone.


    In the secret room, Tang Chun held the Iron Bone Pill in his hand and said with a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, the fate of the Flame Dragon depends entirely on this pill."


    Liu Chu nodded his head and said with a smile, "Eldest Brother Tang, you can be at ease. Since that old man has already eaten the Iron Bone Pill, he should be able to last at least two to three years."


    "Mm, when I came, I saw that his complexion had turned much redder. However, the Sun family''s health care doctor said that it was the end of the world. In less than three days, it will be rapidly changing, and it will be too late. "


    However, this matter was far too important. This matter almost determined the life and death of the Tang Clan.


    Thus, even though he knew that the medicinal effects of the pill Liu Chu refined were amazing, he still couldn''t help but ask.


    Liu Chu could understand his feelings, but he did not mind.


    His eyes were filled with certainty as he said, "Elder Tang, you can trust me as much as you want." That old man has great merits for his country and his people. He is a blessed person in the first place, so it is not a problem for him to live another ten or eight years. "


    When Tang Chun heard this, he was slightly surprised.


    Only then did he remember that Liu Chu was not only proficient in the medical field, he was also proficient in the mystical arts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Since Tang Chun happened to know of Old General Song''s birthday, Liu Chu specifically asked him for it.


    He guessed that Liu Chu must have made some calculations from this to make such an assertion.


    Tang Chun rubbed his hands and said with a bitter smile, "Of course I believe in Mr. Liu. Sigh! Old age, no longer the heroic spirit of the past, always worried about the loss. This really makes Mr Liu smile. "


    Liu Chu nodded: "I understand, what''s called concern is confusion! However, Elder Tang, please take a hundred and twenty hearts with you this time. It was the first time in a long time that I had been so concerned. Those guys will definitely be shocked! "


    "Good, good, good!" When Tang Chun saw that Liu Chu was confident of winning, he was also infected and said three good words in succession.


    "What time do we start tonight?"


    Seeing that Tang Chun had no more doubts, Liu Chu asked.


    "The scheduled time is eight o''clock at night." Tang Chun looked at his watch and said, "There are still two hours. Mr. Liu, please prepare well."


    Liu Chu nodded his head heavily and closed his eyes, preparing himself for the big show tonight in his best condition.


    Tang Chun''s target this time was old General Zhang, one of the most famous generals in China.


    The old tutor was almost a hundred years old now. All his bodily functions had failed, and he was relying entirely on medicine to sustain his life.


    He had been in bed for seven or eight years now.


    Recently, the situation had been deteriorating, and news of a great journey had spread out!


    Old General Zhang was an old friend of one of the elders of the Tang Clan, so he was very grateful to the Tang Clan.


    It was a pity that as he aged, his body gradually withered away and he no longer had the heart to continue to take care of the Tang Clan.


    Now, apart from the old general''s birthday, Tang Chun was qualified to bring Tang Yaner to the family banquet to drink a cup of wine. He rarely interacted with the old tutor''s family members.


    Although it was against the rules for Tang Chun to recklessly give away an Iron Bone Pill, Old General Zhang did not refuse.


    He even ignored the advice of the health care doctor and directly took the Iron Bone Pill, then fell into a deep slumber.


    Now that the three days were up, it was time to see the results.

 C195

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu knew, of course, why General Zhang was in such a situation after taking the Iron Bone Pill.


    In addition, the more it was like this, the more confident he was.


    As long as Old General Zhang could wake up in time and completely recover from his illness, all the pressure would immediately disappear like smoke in thin air.


    Even the so-called Longevity Pill of the Sun family would become a thing of the past.


    Two hours later, a Red Flag sedan stopped outside the Yan Long Sanatorium.


    There was only one driver in the car, and no one else.


    However, the moment Liu Chu saw this person, his pupils constricted and even became slightly tense.


    Expert!


    An absolute master!


    An unimpressive driver should be as strong as the current Jiang Sen.


    But Jiang Sen was the vice captain of the Flame Dragon group, and it wasn''t easy for him to reach his current level after a series of fortuitous encounters.


    As for the middle-aged man driving the car, his profession was actually only being a chauffeur ¡­


    The more Liu Chu thought about it, the more he felt that he shouldn''t underestimate the strength of the upper echelons of China.


    "Mr. Liu?"


    The driver smiled and asked.


    Liu Chu nodded: "It''s me."


    "Alright." The driver nodded, then handed over an eye patch, "I''m really sorry, these are the rules."


    Liu Chu didn''t mind.


    He knew that this Old General Zhang''s identity was extremely important, and his identity was questionable. It was not easy for him to meet him, so he took him with him on the car.


    The driver started the car.


    Tang Chun and the rest did not come to send him off, so they must have received the news.


    The car moved slowly and soon got on the road.


    Liu Chu naturally had a way to determine where he was.


    However, out of respect, he did not use such a method.


    After about half an hour, the car stopped by a lake.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    In the distance, there were still the cries of birds.


    Unfortunately, it was already dusk. Even if he took off the blindfold, he would not be able to see anything.


    "Mr. Liu, please take off the eyepatch, I was slow on the way."


    The driver''s gentle voice sounded again.


    He had maintained his silence throughout the entire journey, not saying a word.


    Liu Chu gently removed the eyepatch.


    This was a villa with many guards in green military uniforms surrounding it.


    All of them had calm auras, they were actually all experts that were not weaker than this driver!


    Liu Chu even discovered the presence of the sniper.


    Moreover, he had hidden them extremely well. With the assistance of the power of karmic virtue, it was almost impossible for him to discover their existence.


    This place would be heavily guarded.


    It was unknown whether it was because the old man didn''t have much time left or if he had always been like this.


    "This way, please."


    As the driver passed by the garden gate, the guards on both sides of the road began to salute him.


    When they reached the second door, the driver said, "Mr. Liu, please wait for a moment. I will go in and notify them."


    "Alright!" Liu Chu nodded and stood still.


    He was tall and straight, and when he walked, he looked strong and strong, with an intimidating expression on his face.


    He quickly looked at Liu Chu, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Liu. My name is Zhang Qiang."


    It was a very ordinary name.


    However, judging from his free and unimpeded manner, everyone knew that his identity was definitely not simple.


    In fact, compared to his real identity, the rank of a senior colonel on his shoulders didn''t mean anything.


    "Hello."


    Liu Chu reached out his hand and gently shook it.


    "Thank you for the Iron Bone Pill, I want to temporarily stabilize grandpa."


    Zhang Qiang forced out a smile, but there was still a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Although Zhang Chou was temporarily safe, he was still fast asleep.


    In addition, the health care physician from the Sun family asserted that the old man''s current condition was as if he had returned to the afterlife and could die at any time. As his grandson, how could he still be at ease?


    "I did not mean to do it. You should be thanking Elder Tang. He was the first to think of giving this supreme Iron Bone Pill to Old General Zhang, hoping that he could live a few more years. "If nothing unexpected happens, the old mister can live to the age of 110!"


    "What?!" "He can live for another ten years ¡­" Zhang Qiang was stunned.


    Before Liu Chu finished his sentence, Zhang Qiang''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    He took a quick glance and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    However, he soon regained his composure.


    However, when he looked at Liu Chu again, there was no longer any doubt in his eyes.


    Liu Chu smiled inwardly. It seemed that General Zhang had indeed shown the signs that he had described earlier.


    "Mr. Liu, there''s something I need your help with."


    Zhang Qiang suddenly said.


    "What is it?"


    Liu Chu asked.


    Of course he was clear that the attitude of such a person was definitely not a small matter.


    "Can you shorten the treatment time as much as possible?" Zhang Qiang said seriously.


    It was the first time that Liu Chu had encountered a patient''s family member raising such a question.


    However, he also knew that in a place like this, there would naturally be things that went beyond common sense.


    He frowned and asked, "How much time do I have?"


    Seeing that Liu Chu had finally agreed, Zhang Qiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at his watch and said, "One hour, at most one hour. I will arrange for someone to send you away."


    Liu Chu thought about it and said, "It should be possible."


    With the help of the Iron Bone Pill, Liu Chu believed that Zhang Haitan would be able to recover a little.


    Even if there were some side effects, within a month, he had a clear mind and could speak without any obstacles.


    As for the others, as long as they were properly treated, they should be fine.


    He had a few Qi Gathering Pills with him.


    Although it was a waste of talent, it was still worth it to use it on such a country founder.


    Zhang Qiang nodded and said, "Alright, let''s hurry up and start!"


    Zhang Qiang did not mention anything about the compensation, and Liu Chu did not ask about it.


    As for why it was only an hour, Liu Chu had a rough idea.


    It was just a power struggle within a big family.


    After all, there was a Sun family among them. Liu Chu would only be surprised if everything was calm.


    After calming himself down, Liu Chu followed Zhang Qiang inside.


    Very quickly, after a faint disinfectant smell exploded between his nostrils, Liu Chu finally saw the old man lying on the sickbed.


    The old man these days was very different from the one in his memory.


    If one did not look closely, one would not be able to connect it with the old general who had once held an illustrious status in the political arena, and who had cast out his aura of power and authority.


    At this moment, his skin was as shriveled as an orange peel, and the old spots on his hands were completely exposed.


    Zhang Qiang whispered on the side, "This Iron Bone Pill is really magical. Just a moment ago, it was a rosy red. In less than a quarter of an hour, it actually turned out like this." If you hadn''t asked Uncle Tang to speak first, I wouldn''t know what to do. "Mr. Liu, our Zhang family owes you a favor for helping grandpa wake up."


    Liu Chu waved his hand: "I can reject favors, but I have something to ask you."


    "Feel free to speak!"


    Zhang Qiang was anxious and hoped that Liu Chu would make a move earlier.


    However, he couldn''t urge her.


    "What I want to ask is, when the old man wakes up, will your words represent the Zhang Clan?" Liu Chu looked at Zhang Qiang with a burning gaze, "I don''t know what conflicts exist within your family. I hope that the old man will wake up to support you out of his own will, and nothing else."


    Zhang Qiang looked at Liu Chu with a complicated expression.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this Liu Chu was not simple at all.


    To think that they would be able to guess so many things on their first meeting...


    However, now was not the time to think about such things.


    The most important thing for him to do now was to wake up his grandfather.


    "Please forgive me for not being able to tell you the truth." Zhang Qiang said, "But what I can guarantee is that old man will definitely follow his wishes."


    Liu Chu wanted this kind of promise.


    He wasn''t afraid that Zhang Qiang would go back on his words.


    On one hand, from the looks of it, this fellow was definitely a trustworthy person.


    He nodded, "Okay, then there''s no problem. "However, if you really want to repay this favor, then give it to the Tang Clan!"


    Zhang Qiang froze for a moment before saying indifferently, "We will naturally show our gratitude to the Tang Clan. We can promise that we won''t let them suffer any losses." But our intentions are also to ask Mr. Liu not to refuse. "


    Liu Chu knew about the Zhang Family''s status in China, but he didn''t really care about it.


    He knew that if he stayed too close to the Zhang Family, it would be much more convenient. However, as the saying goes, it would be too much for him. At that time, the higher-ups would be even more afraid.


    From Tang Chun''s words, he could already feel that even though the Zhang Family still had a transcendent status, but in reality, there were internal and external problems and undercurrents surging.


    Liu Chu thought about it and said, "Then I''ll thank you for your good intentions. "Now, hurry up and get the kitchen to prepare more nutritious foods, such as soup for the ribs, silver spoon, and some fresh vegetables."


    Zhang Qiang was stunned for a moment, but he did not ask why. Instead, he directly walked out.


    Only Liu Chu and Old Master Zhang were left in the room.


    Actually, Liu Chu had been calculating the time since the day he entered.


    When the first glimmer of moonlight fell from the window, he attacked.


    The endless power of meritorious service directly passed through the old man''s shriveled skin, whistling through his meridians.


    The organs within Old General Zhang''s body had already been severely depleted.


    His lungs, in particular, should have been pitch black and poisoned by the cigarette smoke.


    As the saying goes, break and build.


    At that moment, although the effects of the Iron Bone Pill were astonishing, it could only alleviate the desperate situation.


    When the medicinal effects were completely consumed, there would be a rebound.


    However, no one knew that although it looked like it was rebounding on the surface, it was actually forcing all of the viruses out of his body.


    That was why it looked like this.


    However, if he were to directly nourish his body now, it would be difficult for the honored tutor to absorb it.


    In addition, the other party was also in a hurry, so using the refined power of merit to wash away the blood naturally became the best solution.


    The old man''s body originally had a sparse quality of electricity because he had consumed an Iron Bone Pill.


    However, when the karmic power came in contact with the various poisons in his body, it was inevitable that it would be infected.


    Liu Chu wanted to use this kind of violent impact to thoroughly open up her eight extraordinary meridians and plant a strand of his spiritual root.


    Otherwise, how could an old man who was almost a hundred years old guarantee that he would be able to live for another ten years?

 C196

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The power of karmic virtue swiftly washed over the old man''s eight extraordinary meridians that had been tempered by the Iron Bone Pill. It was as if he had experienced a baptism of rebirth.


    It slowly nourished the old man''s heart, liver, lungs and kidney. At the same time, it also burned the medicinal strength remaining in the body by using the Iron Bone Pill, slowly repairing every part of his body which had been damaged by aging.


    Fortunately, when Liu Chu came, he already demonstrated the whole process to the bottom of his heart a few times.


    In addition, the power of karmic virtue in his body had improved a lot recently, so it was easy to deal with it.


    Although the time limit was one hour, there was still plenty of time.


    Old General Zhang held a lofty position. Unfortunately, because he had been bedridden all these years, his influence had been reduced.


    However, since he was lucky enough to be able to cure this old and respected military officer''s illness, why not send him to the west and cleanse his illness as well?


    After tonight, the old general would definitely be in good spirits, growing stronger with age.


    Even if he couldn''t return to the core, he should still be able to protect the Tang Clan by walking around a bit.


    In the control room, Zhang Qiang looked at the monitor and nodded his head in satisfaction.


    At the moment, he was looking at a close-up of Old General Zhang''s face with shining eyes.


    Although he was still covered by the dirt on the surface and couldn''t see the old tutor''s face, he noticed that the old tutor''s true qi was still around him. It was obvious that Liu Chu had some skills.


    Moreover, he had already investigated about Liu Chu in secret.


    Someone who the Sun family valued so much definitely wasn''t simple.


    Time passed minute after minute, and in the blink of an eye, forty minutes had passed.


    At this moment, Old General Zhang''s body slightly moved.


    Huh...


    Zhang Qiang was shocked to see that along with a slight movement of his finger, something seemed to have been torn.


    Zhang Qiang was stunned for a moment before pressing the red button in front of him.


    Immediately, one of the cameras zoomed in.


    What was going on...


    Zhang Qiang''s eyes were filled with pleasant surprise.


    He could clearly see that within the black color, there was a hint of blood-red that was similar to that of a newborn baby.


    However, what was even more inconceivable was that Liu Chu suddenly turned his head and looked at him through the soaked window!


    Discovered.


    Zhang Qiang was shocked at first, but soon he understood.


    For someone as unfathomable as Liu Chu, there was nothing strange about this.


    Liu Chu smiled and then gently waved at the camera.


    Zhang Qiang smiled bitterly and immediately left the control room.


    Not even twenty seconds later, he walked in from the outside and asked in a low voice:


    "Mr. Liu, how was it?"


    As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a revolting stench.


    Liu Chu nodded and said, "It''s a success! Have you prepared everything you need? When the lordmaster woke up, he would feel very thirsty and very hungry. So try to meet his needs. "


    "Can... "Can I wake up now?" Zhang Qiang asked with a trembling voice.


    "Yes." Liu Chu said affirmatively.


    Zhang Qiang immediately came to the front of Old Master Zhang''s bed and whispered, "Grandpa? Grandfather? Am I to speak? I am Xiao Qiang. "


    However, the old man on the sickbed didn''t react at all.


    Zhang Qiang frowned but did not give up. He shouted again, "Grandpa?"


    After shouting for half a minute, the old man''s eyelids suddenly twitched.


    However, nothing happened after that.


    "Continue!"


    Liu Chu lightly spat out two words. Zhang Qiang didn''t expect Wu Yu to have it and shouted a few more times.


    Gulp...


    There was a sputum sound in his throat.


    Done!


    Zhang Qiang was pleasantly surprised.


    Finally, the old man''s eyelids slightly quivered before slowly lifting up. It was as if it weighed more than a thousand jin.


    "Grandfather, you''re finally awake!" Zhang Qiang shouted.


    Old General Zhang''s throat was dry as he stammered, "Little ¡­ Xiao Qiang, am I dreaming? Oh, give me water, I''m so hungry! Prepare some food! "


    Zhang Qiang rubbed his sore eyes and said, "Grandfather! The things were ready. I''ll call someone to send it over. "


    As Zhang Qiang spoke, he immediately prepared a meal and poured a glass of water for the old man.


    The old tutor had actually brought a full cup over and gulped it down, before letting him pour another.


    Only now did the astonished Zhang Qiang notice that the corner of the old man''s mouth was stained with water, as if it was smeared with ink.


    He quickly took out a towel and carefully wiped the old man''s body.


    The color of his skin, was it still an old man with wrinkles all over his face and age spots?!


    It was like the skin of a baby.


    Even though he had seen the tip of the iceberg in the surveillance footage.


    However, he did not investigate it too deeply. Now that he saw the part where the old man had been wiped clean of the stain, he finally believed what it meant to have a ruddy hairstyle.


    "Xiao Qiang, what are you waiting for?"


    Old General Zhang frowned slightly as he saw his grandson looking at him strangely.


    "Grandfather, you''ll know when I wash your face." Zhang Qiang hurriedly said.


    "Wash your face..."


    Old General Zhang was even more baffled.


    He glanced at the black towel in Zhang Qiang''s hand and subconsciously touched his cheek.


    At first glance, his palm was black as well.


    Not only that, the back of his hand, his wrist ¡­


    Then his stomach, legs, chest ¡­


    It was as if every part of his body had been soaked in ink before drying up.


    Following that, his nose twitched a few times.


    "What smell is this? It smells so bad!"


    Zhao Qiang pointed at himself with a bitter face.


    Only then did Old General Zhang raise his hand and sniff each of his palms and arms.


    "Aiya! How long has it been since I last took a bath? Aren''t you going to arrange for someone to clean the old man''s body? "


    Upon confirming that the stench was coming from his body, Old General Zhang bellowed.


    Zhang Qiang was stunned.


    It was because he''d just realized that the old tutor''s sense of smell and taste were both missing, and he hadn''t even been able to speak properly. How did he manage to solve all of these problems when he woke up?!


    Could it be that the Iron Bone Pill was really that magical...


    How was this an Iron Bone Pill? This was simply a miracle medicine to restore youth!


    Although the Longevity Pill also had the effect of strengthening the body, it was only to strengthen the body.


    Although it could be fatal, it was only a temporary measure.


    What was the point of lying in bed with your breath hanging, like a pile of rotten meat?


    Moreover, after using the Longevity Pill to guard his life, ordinary treatments were meaningless.


    Even the Sun family couldn''t do more.


    At that moment, the door was knocked.


    A girl with the appearance of two nurses carefully pushed a small cart into the room. The cart was filled with all kinds of supplements which could be easily eaten by the elderly.


    The reason for this was that the near hundred-year-old general had already lost all his teeth, so he could only eat this liquid food that was easy to swallow.


    Seeing the food, the old tutor didn''t care about anything else and jumped down from the bed, rushing to the front of the cart.


    Although the two nurses were very selective and should be able to stay calm, when they saw this strange scene, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    They were well aware of Old General Zhang''s condition.


    He didn''t expect that someone would ask the kitchen to prepare a large amount of tonic.


    But now, it was even more difficult for them to understand.


    Not only did he wake up, he was also full of energy.


    His voice was calm, but his aura was forcefully released.


    The two young nurses could not help but tremble in fear, as they replied and ran out of the ward.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As Old General Zhang was chomping down on a pile of supplements, Liu Chu suddenly felt his whole body shake.


    This was ¡­


    He had actually triggered the power of karmic virtue!


    Hu hu hu hu!


    Countless amounts of karmic power gathered and revolved around him in the surrounding space.


    Then it slowly seeped into his body.


    It went deep into the meridians along the skin, transforming into countless energy vortexes that rampaged through the eight extraordinary meridians, colliding with each other.


    These karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic karmic power was extremely pure, it was the most original source of power.


    Liu Chu was pleasantly surprised.


    He knew that this was because Old General Zhang had great merits to his name. Coincidentally, he had saved Old General Zhang''s life. Although it was his fate, it was also a great benefit to him.


    Seeing that Old General Zhang was fine, he knew that all the members of the Zhang family would be there in a moment.


    It would be inappropriate for him to stay here any longer.


    Thus, he directly asked to take his leave.


    Zhang Qiang knew that this was not the time to talk too much with Liu Chu.


    The old tutor was once again lively and energetic. He had to grasp this opportunity well, as there were still a lot of things that needed to be dealt with.


    "I''ll send you off properly, Mr. Liu." Zhang Qiang still escorted Liu Chu to the door and instructed the driver.


    As if he felt that this alone was not enough to attract the driver''s attention, he added:


    "Mr. Liu is the great benefactor of our Zhang family."


    When the driver heard this, he could not help but look deeply at Liu Chu, then his eyes flashed a trace of pleasant surprise.


    It was obvious that he had also realized that it was likely due to the lordmaster''s illness.


    Since he could become Zhang Qiang''s trusted aide, this driver was definitely not a simple person. Naturally, the matters of the Zhang Clan could not be concealed from him.


    Thus, he said gratefully to Liu Chu, "Mr Liu, thank you."


    Liu Chu smiled and sat in the back row without saying anything.


    On the way back, Liu Chu''s treatment had already changed.


    "Why don''t I wear a blindfold?" Liu Chu said with a smile.


    The driver smiled and said, "Don''t joke with me, Mr. Liu. From now on, Mr. Liu will be a VIP guest of the Zhang family."


    Liu Chu was overjoyed, but he maintained his composure, "Isn''t this breaking the rules?"


    "Nope." The driver said, "The benefactor of the Zhang family will be treated like a benefactor. This is the rule!"


    It was a very ordinary sentence, but in the ears of others, it carried a special domineering aura.


    However, the Zhang Clan did have the ability to do so.

 C197

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Only now did Liu Chu realize that this was a very famous tourist resort in the outskirts of Eastsea City.


    The mountain was close to the sea and the scenery was pleasing to the eyes. The distance from Nanshan Villa was less than three kilometers.


    Although he didn''t observe the surrounding feng shui closely, he could feel that the spiritual energy here was still abundant. It was indeed a suitable place for recuperation.


    Legend has it that there are many big shots who have made important contributions to the founding of China.


    He thought that the rumors were just an exaggeration, but to think that it was true.


    Only, who would''ve thought that even a figure like Old General Zhang would live here?


    No wonder the explosion at Nanshan Villa that day welcomed the investigations of many mysterious people.


    He originally thought that it was caused by the Tang Clan''s opponents, but it seems that it was not the case.


    Perhaps, this was because of the Jadesea Villa.


    But even so, in a short period of time, Liu Chu could only carefully manage it in the cliff space behind the Southern Hill Estate. It was not easy to cause too much commotion in the Southern Hill Estate.


    After about half an hour, Liu Chu returned to the Flame Dragon''s camp.


    The driver respectfully bowed, and gratefully said, "Today, I will have to trouble you, Mr. Liu."


    It could be seen that he was extremely sincere.


    Liu Chu guessed that if the Zhang Clan did not make him grateful for their kindness, it was because he was of the Zhang Clan''s bloodline.


    It was a pleasant surprise to be able to receive this person''s gratitude.


    Thus, Liu Chu did not intend to keep people at arm''s length.


    He indifferently said, "The hearts of a doctor''s parents are all things that I should do, so there''s no need to take it to heart."


    The driver didn''t say anything, but his eyes were very determined.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the chauffeur quickly drove the car away.


    After checking the code, Liu Chu returned to Yan Long''s meeting room.


    It was already past ten at night.


    However, the Flame Dragon''s Meeting Room was brightly lit, and all of the Flame Dragon''s core members were gathered there.


    Tang Chun, Tang Yuanheng, Tang Yaner, and Jiang Sen all had serious expressions on their faces.


    They knew that Liu Chu''s decision was extremely important.


    Success or failure would be decided in one blow!


    As long as he succeeded this time, he would also break the Sun family''s monopoly and obtain the Zhang family''s powerful assistance.


    The rise of the Flame Dragon would surely be just around the corner.


    The moment Liu Chu walked in, everyone''s gaze gathered on him.


    Tang Yan''er walked over quickly. Seeing Liu Chu''s slightly exhausted appearance, she said worriedly,


    "Are you okay?"


    She didn''t immediately ask about the results, but paid attention to Liu Chu''s physical safety.


    Although the others didn''t say anything, they didn''t ask for the results.


    This caused Liu Chu''s heart to feel warm.


    Liu Chu smiled, "It''s fine, I just need to rest for a while."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Yan''er said happily.


    Soon after, she thought of another matter and said:


    "Mr. Liu, I... I learned the massage routine by handing you over to me, and Pappy said it was good. Perhaps ¡­ I can help you relax. "


    Liu Chu saw that the others were all looking at him, so he did not try to keep them in suspense. He shook his head and said:


    "Alright, let''s get down to business!" Everyone must be getting anxious from waiting! "


    Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Liu Chu''s attitude explained everything.


    Obviously, the results of this trip to the Jadesea Villa would not be too bad.


    "Good, good, good! Mister Liu was indeed a medical saint. As soon as he made a move, he cured all of the patients. Old General Zhang came out of the mountains once again.


    When Tang Chun heard Liu Chu recount the results of treating Old General Zhang, his beard almost stood out from his body. He even lined up his arms and said three good words in one go.


    "Elder Tang, don''t praise me like that." "Actually, what we are paying more attention to now is the health care drug launch tomorrow night."


    When he said that, Tang Yuanheng''s excited expression suddenly calmed down.


    Liu Chu was right.


    Now, even with the Zhang Clan''s support, the Tang Clan''s pressure was less, but it was still limited.


    After all, it would take some time for Old General Zhang to regain consciousness and return to the Tang Clan.


    Moreover, even with the old general''s support, it was not the Flame Dragon''s own strength after all.


    As the old saying goes, one must be tough in order to forge iron.


    Therefore, the press conference tomorrow night was extremely important.


    "Third Uncle, how exactly did you arrange it?"


    Liu Chu turned his head and asked Tang Yuanheng.


    Tang Yuanheng pondered for a moment and said, "I plan to use all of the Flame Dragon''s elite forces. I want to ensure that the conference will be conducted in full swing and that we will use the highest level of vigilance. Once the results come out, we''ll play with those guys if they want to mess with us. Although the effects of the Qi Gathering Pill cannot be completely absorbed, everyone is still full of fighting spirit and would like to show off! "


    Liu Chu nodded.


    Indeed!


    Although Qi Gathering Pills needed a period of time to be absorbed, as long as they were consumed, the strength of these Flame Dragon Warriors would be greatly improved within a short period of time.


    Although the power of the fusion of spiritual energy could not be considered as rebirth, it absolutely could not be compared to the power from before.


    He took this opportunity to catch his opponent off guard and light up the Flame Dragon''s fangs.


    He wanted to let them know that the Flame Dragon before them was no longer someone that they could casually control.


    "Then there''s no problem." Liu Chu said in satisfaction, "However, we still have to take a look at the Sun family. Our opponent is mainly them. Once our medicine is released this time, it will be a huge blow to their job. Sun Daoyin should be cautious. If the news about the effect of the Iron Bone Pill got out, they would probably do their best to destroy it. "So, the days that follow are the days that we have to be extremely vigilant and not let down our guard."


    When Tang Chun heard this, he nodded earnestly and promised, "Mr. Liu, your worries are not unreasonable. However, you don''t have to worry about it this time! The Sun family definitely won''t find out about this soon. "


    This time, it was Liu Chu''s turn to be puzzled and he asked: "Why?"


    "Because that''s the Zhang Clan."


    Tang Chun didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only conclude with a thousand words.


    That was the Zhang Clan!


    It was just a few simple words, but they did sound sonorous and forceful.


    This was the confidence of China''s top Wealthy Class families.


    Tang Yuanheng slapped Liu Chu, unable to understand, so he explained in a small voice:


    "Mr. Liu, you may not know the position of the Zhang family in the Chinese military. However, since Zhang Qiang has said that he will return this favor to you, you will definitely be able to see through it tomorrow night. "


    Seeing that the father and son were so confident, Liu Chu had nothing to worry about.


    After finishing his business, Tang Chun revealed an ambiguous smile and said shamelessly:


    "Mr. Liu, isn''t Yan Er going to give you a massage? Then we''ll go rest first and not disturb you guys. "


    Seeing Tang Chun''s smile, Liu Chu''s face darkened.


    What does that mean?


    That made him sound like he had something to say to Tang Yan''er!


    Lordmaster, she''s your grandson!


    In front of so many people, this joke was not funny at all.


    However, Liu Chu accepted his fate very quickly.


    It seemed that the Tang family''s old patriarch had never given up on the idea of him being his grandson''s son-in-law.


    And every day.


    As Tang Yaner''s father, Tang Yuanheng was more or less a bit embarrassed. Without Tang Chun''s age, he wouldn''t be able to do anything that was not taboo.


    He coughed dryly, and stuttered: "Cough, cough..." That, Mr Liu, you should have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, we will let the Sun family experience the miraculous effects of this Iron Bone Pill! I caught him off guard. "


    With that, Tang Yuanheng got up and left.


    The others followed suit and left.


    Liu Chu''s face was full of black lines.


    Was he massaging here?


    It was a massage!


    It was a pity that all of them had the same expression. Even Jiang Sen had the same moral character, so it was easy for others to misunderstand him!


    Of course, after experiencing so many things, Liu Chu could understand the Tang Clan''s mood.


    A large clan, especially one with an awkward position like the Tang Clan, would sometimes have to make compromises for the sake of their century-old foundation.


    Besides, he was not bad at all ¡­


    When Liu Chu thought of the end, he could not help but become narcissistic.


    "Father, aren''t we going a little too far?" Walking out, Tang Yuanheng suddenly asked Tang Chun who was following closely behind.


    "You moron." Tang Chun looked at him in disappointment, and said angrily, "Is that what we call being excessive? It might be a little out of line, but he couldn''t care less. Liu Chu is a hidden dragon that can jump into the deep abyss, and right now, there is not yet a suitable time. In the future, he will soar above the nine heavens, and you will know how dazzling he is. "


    "As long as we make some good friends, we will be blessed. But, as grandfathers, as fathers, we should also think about Yan''er a little. How could he so easily miss out on such a person? Besides, didn''t you notice that your daughter is perfectly willing? Unfortunately, this girl''s skin is still too thin. Thus, as elders, we need to put in some effort. "


    "But ¡­" In the end, Tang Yuanheng still couldn''t get rid of his face and was a little hesitant.


    "No buts!" Tang Chun interrupted him, "Even if Liu Chu refuses Yan''er, he will definitely make it up to her in the future. As a man, he would always feel sorry for the woman he rejected. Furthermore, Liu Chu is a person who values loyalty and righteousness. As for my family''s girl, she is also an outstanding person. When I see her, I feel pity for her. "


    As he said this, Tang Chun burst into laughter.


    This was the so-called ''old and experienced man''.


    This old mister had really seen through Liu Chu.


    Tang Yuanheng thought about it and felt that something was wrong.


    However, his father''s considerations were not unreasonable.


    Everything was for the clan.


    Thus, his gaze also became firm.


    "Alright, Yan''er. You''ve been tired all day, so you should hurry up and rest. Tomorrow, there will be a lot of things waiting for you!"


    Tang Yan''er slowly shook her head and said with a determined face: "It''s fine, I can still hold on. Let''s go to the room next door. I''ll give you a massage so that you can give me some pointers."


    Upon hearing these words, Liu Chu felt bitterness in his heart.


    Eldest Miss, you are playing with fire!


    He had just received great benefits from healing Old General Zhang.


    Right now, the power of meritorious service in his body was surging. If he couldn''t control a single man and a single woman in the company of Tang Yaner ¡­


    Liu Chu didn''t even dare to think any further.


    Everything was ready, except for the east wind.


    Liu Chu did not want to cause any unnecessary trouble at this critical juncture.

 C198

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu wanted to reject Tang Yan''er''s good intentions, but she smiled and said: "Please help her and see if she can become a teacher or not!"


    Seeing her eager expression, Liu Chu could no longer have any thoughts of refusing.


    He nodded. "Alright then!"


    Soon, Tang Yan''er and Liu Chu arrived at her temporary room.


    As such, he made plans with Tang Yuanheng and arranged a place for her in the Flame Dragon headquarters.


    It was just that he did not expect that in such a short period of time, she would have been reduced to such a state. It was clear that her bones were filled with the innocence of a young girl.


    On Tang Yan''er''s bed were a few beautiful dolls, and on the dressing table were many other things like male servants.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    He also did not expect that under Tang Yan''er''s cold and arrogant exterior, she would have such a heart of a girl!


    The room was filled with the unique fragrance of a young girl. It was depressing and refreshing.


    Tang Yan''er followed Liu Chu''s gaze and knew what he was looking at.


    Her pretty face turned red as she said somewhat embarrassedly, "About that ¡­ it''s all from a friend."


    Liu Chu acknowledged and did not say anything else.


    "Lie down, I''m going to start now." Tang Yan''er pointed to her bed.


    Liu Chu was stunned for a moment before nodding and lying down.


    Since even girls didn''t care, why should he act so hypocritically?


    Seeing that Liu Chu had closed his eyes, Tang Yan''er hesitated for a moment. She then extended her lily-white, jade-like fingers and pressed them against his temple.


    "Mm, although this strength is not perfect, it is still pretty good."


    In the next second, he sucked in a breath of cold air and grimaced in pain.


    Tang Yan''er was also shocked by Liu Chu''s sudden action.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Yan''er asked with a worried expression.


    Liu Chu sat up and asked, "Yan''er, can you tell me one thing?"


    "What?" Tang Yan''er asked.


    "Have you massaged anyone before me?" Liu Chu asked carefully.


    "No!" Tang Yan''er pouted and said, "Do you think everyone has the honor?"


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly, not knowing how to answer.


    Just now, when Tang Yan''er''s hand was massaging his temple, Liu Chu thought that he had been murdered.


    That place was rather fragile, and Tang Yan''er was someone who didn''t know the severity of the pain.


    It suddenly occurred to him that by helping Tang Yan''er open the Heaven and Earth Profound Entrances, he was trying to increase the growth of the plants.


    Even though with the secret techniques, her foundation could still be considered solid, with regards to the control of her strength, let alone hesitating for a short period of time, even using it normally would be difficult.


    Perhaps she was too eager to show off her best massage technique, so she inadvertently displayed such great strength.


    Liu Chu naturally knew that Tang Yan''er originally had good intentions. However, the situation in front of him was not easy to deal with.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "About that, Yan''er, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have some matters to take care of. I''ll go do some serious business first!"


    Tang Yan''er was just about to agree. After all, she would take the matter that Liu Chu brought up seriously.


    However, when she saw Liu Chu''s obedient gaze, she suddenly realized something. Mr. Liu, what do you mean? Is my massage bad? "


    "Ah... That, no, that''s not it! " Liu Chu said in all seriousness.


    He knew that Tang Yan''er was actually a prideful person and did not want to expose this fact.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yaner''s eyebrows rose, "Mr Liu, you said you would give me advice." I really can''t, how am I going to massage with grandpa? "


    Hearing this, Liu Chu had to bite the bullet and said: "Actually it''s not that bad, I might not be proficient in it! "It should be because I helped you open your meridians before, allowing your strength to increase rapidly. However, your habits haven''t completely adapted you to the current strength, so, your hand strength is actually quite strong."


    "Look, I knew there was a problem. If there was a problem, you should have brought it up! Who knows what you''re thinking? " Tang Yan''er pouted and said.


    Liu Chu frowned slightly.


    Why did he feel that there was something behind Tang Yan''er''s words?


    She seemed to be hinting at her attitude towards her ¡­


    Looking at her eyes, Liu Chu was almost certain that this was what she meant.


    To be honest, he did have quite a good impression of Tang Yaner.


    Especially that day, the inner demons planted in his heart by Demon Lord Heavenly Heart had more or less aroused some ideas.


    Liu Chu thought for a moment: "Don''t worry, after I finish my work, I will give you an explanation."


    "An explanation?" "What kind of explanation?"


    Tang Yan''er was clearly smiling, but she asked the obvious question.


    Tang Yan''er curled her lips: "Such flowery words!" Now, try again. "I''ll pay a bit of attention. I probably won''t hurt you anymore."


    Combined with his exaggerated expression, Tang Yan''er burst out laughing.


    After laughing for a full ten seconds, she said:


    Liu Chu hesitated, but in the end, he did not say his rejection.


    Tang Yan''er placed her hand on his temple again.


    This time, Liu Chu was slightly surprised. His technique was clearly very skilled!


    It was extremely comfortable.


    What was going on?


    Could it be ¡­


    He suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Just now, Tang Yan''er had done it on purpose!


    It seemed that deep in her heart, she was indeed somewhat unhappy with herself escaping from the issue of their relationship.


    However, thinking about it made sense.


    Tang Yan''er was not considered a meticulous girl, but it was indeed a bit too much for her to force her into this situation.


    Thinking like this, Liu Chu couldn''t help but want to take a look at her.


    However, when he opened his eyes, all he could see was spring.


    From his point of view, he could see the extremely bright spring light on Tang Yan''er''s chest.


    With just that one glance, Liu Chu immediately closed his eyes.


    The Power of Merit in his body circulated rapidly, forcefully suppressing the boiling hot blood.


    Tang Yan''er''s hands were smooth and soft, especially when paired with her skillful skills. It was indeed a type of ecstasy that made one feel like they were on cloud nine.


    "Yan''er, you sure are talented! "Regardless of the company, you can open a massage parlor in the future." Liu Chu couldn''t help but joke around.


    "Thank you for your praise. But I don''t know how to run a massage parlor. But if you like, I''ll massage you every day. " Tang Yan''er said with a smile.


    Liu Chu did not expect her to be so straightforward. He smiled awkwardly and did not dare to reply.


    The corner of Tang Yan''er''s mouth curled up into a faint smile, as if her little fox had successfully plotted against her.


    Then she said, "Actually, the best part of my massage is my back."


    "Back?" Then let''s give it a try! "


    At this moment, Liu Chu was no longer worried about Tang Yaner''s methods. He wanted to properly enjoy it.


    "Alright."


    Tang Yan''er made Liu Chu turn over and lie down on the floor.


    Very soon, Liu Chu couldn''t help but groan.


    Too awesome!


    "Comfortable?" Tang Yan''er asked with a smile.


    "Comfortable, extremely comfortable! Haha, I didn''t expect you to be so talented! " Liu Chu praised.


    "So, can I massage you every day from now on?"


    "Massage me everyday..." Liu Chu was hesitating on how to answer.


    Although he clearly knew what answer Tang Yan''er was waiting for, but the more it was like this, the more difficult Liu Chu felt it was to answer.


    He believed that Tang Yan''er would definitely be able to do it.


    However, Liu Chu did not want to be like that.


    "What is it? "Unhappy..." Tang Yan''er asked softly.


    "No, I was just flattered. I don''t know what to say." Liu Chu quickly explained.


    Because he could faintly feel that Tang Yan''er''s hand seemed to have gained a bit more strength.


    He had no doubt that if he were to say anything that would not satisfy her, he would be severely retaliated against by her.


    "Really?" Tang Yaner asked softly, the strength in her hands was still increasing.


    "It''s true, it''s true!"


    "So, you agreed?" Tang Yan''er asked with a smile.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll agree to anything you say!"


    Liu Chu hurriedly said.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had returned to those days with his ex-girlfriend.


    He was about to swear an oath without a word...


    And he was still willing to let those kinds of days go by without any complaints.


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s heart was quite satisfied.


    Perhaps, really walking together with Tang Yan''er was a pretty good ending ¡­.


    Seeing the happy smile on Liu Chu''s face, Tang Yaner was deeply affected.


    The bit of unhappiness in her heart also disappeared.


    While Tang Yan''er was gathering her thoughts and giving Liu Chu a whole-hearted massage, Tang Chun was in his office listening to his subordinate''s report, nodding his head repeatedly.


    "Third Grandpa, Mr. Liu hasn''t come out yet." Tang Jie said, "Just now, I heard Mr. Liu''s voice coming from my room."


    Tang Chun''s old face flushed red as he glared at Tang Jie, who had nothing to hide: "Nonsense! Well, hurry up and get on with your business! Perform well. This time, sending you to Mr. Liu is a form of compensation to your grandfather.


    "Got it!" Third Grandpa. Rest assured! I still want to avenge Grandfather with my own hands! " Tang Jie said seriously.


    "Well, you have a good idea. Now, let''s go down! "


    After Tang Jie left, Tang Chun''s face was filled with joy.


    At this time, Tang Yuanheng also received similar news.


    It was sent by Tang Long.


    As his father, he was more or less conflicted.


    However, when he thought about the Tang Clan''s current situation and the future development of the Flame Dragon, he quickly understood.


    Perhaps, following Liu Chu might not be a bad thing.


    He believed that Liu Chu would also treat her seriously ¡­


    After exiting Tang Yaner''s room, Liu Chu couldn''t help but stretch his back.


    This massage was really too much for him to enjoy.


    Perhaps, it was also good to come once a day.

 C199

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The next morning, the entire Tang Clan began to get busy.


    First was Yan Long''s men. After they greeted Bureau Chief Xiao, they began the normal mobilization process.


    Bureau Chief Xiao roughly knew of Flame Dragon''s plan. He also knew that whether Yan Long could really turn the tables around was all up to him, so he readily agreed.


    Judging from the information he had recently, he was still a little angry. It was not only because the family influence in Dragon Cave was too severe, but also because the Sun family had extended its hand too long.


    If it was only an internal issue, he could still put up with it for a while.


    However, how could he, the director, endure the infiltration from outside powers?


    At first, Bureau Chief Xiao didn''t think this was the right time to do so, but because of Liu Chu''s appearance, he felt that the chance had come.


    If not for this, he would not have insisted on accepting Liu Chu as a member of the Dragon Cave.


    The background of the people who were coming tonight could be said to be extraordinary.


    Although they were not of the direct line of descent, they still represented the clan''s face.


    Therefore, if there was any problem with the health care product release that was limited to the inner circle of the special circle, it would definitely have a huge impact.


    At that time, it would undoubtedly be a slap to the face of the Tang Clan, but for the entire Dragon Cave, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    As the leader of Dragon Cave, Director Xiao didn''t want to see this happen.


    If it wasn''t for him considering the path of balance, he wanted to personally take charge.


    Thus, he more or less knew about Old General Zhang''s situation.


    If it was really as Tang Chun had said, even a situation like old General Zhang''s could be overcome, then this Iron Bone Pill would have an extraordinary significance.


    At that time, regardless of whether it was the Tang Clan or the Dragon Cave, they would be able to rely on this miraculous pill to become extremely popular.


    Today, as the host of this event, Tang Yan''er was dressed very brilliantly.


    She was dressed in a well-made and well-groomed professional uniform. Her face was painted with a faint makeup, and she looked even more stable and generous than usual.


    In addition, with Liu Chu''s help in obtaining her Spiritual Qi, she naturally had an overbearing Spiritual Qi. Once she appeared, she would inevitably become the focus of the entire stadium.


    It was to protect her reputation that she put so much effort into this.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but size it up a few times and sincerely praise it:


    "Not bad, you have the temperament of a strong woman. "After tonight, countless men will probably have to bow down to our Miss Yan''er''s petticoats."


    Liu Chu laughed awkwardly, pretending he didn''t hear it.


    Tang Yan''er achieved her goal, giggled and left.


    Actually, when the two of them were chatting just now, they had already attracted a lot of unfriendly gazes.


    Among these people, some knew Liu Chu, and some were seeing him for the first time.


    As a result, it was likely that many people were still related to Tang Yaner.


    It had to be said that her appearance today was indeed too eye-catching.


    This time, Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng were under the leadership of the Flame Dragon. Jiang Sen led the Flame Dragon elite and was responsible for the safety of the entire venue.


    There were three reasons for this event.


    The first was for Yan Long to demonstrate his strength to everyone.


    The other was naturally to quickly refund the funds.


    More importantly, it shook the Sun family''s monopoly on health care drugs.


    Once better alternatives were found, it was believed that the strike would make the most sensible choice.


    This operation was crucial.


    Unlike Liu Chu and the others'' nervousness, Sun Rui didn''t pay much attention to it at this time.


    Born of trouble, died of happiness.


    How many years had it been since the Sun family had had an opponent?


    Although Liu Chu had already displayed his medical skills as well as the fact that he hid himself from Sun Rui, that was only because he was on guard against him.


    He felt that he was already giving the other party a lot of face by putting him in such high regard.


    He absolutely did not believe that Liu Chu would be able to develop a medicine that surpassed the Sun family''s Longevity Pill in terms of price and performance.


    Now that the Sun family had reached an agreement, they could dump the Esoteric Immortality Pill if they needed it.


    In fact, only a very few people knew that this Longevity Pill was not a recipe that the Sun family had developed themselves, but rather something that had been given to him by his Honorable Master.


    In addition, he also gave a lot of prescriptions.


    However, the Sun family was under special consideration. For the time being, they could only come up with one.


    However, such an ordinary pill, which could be made with a few not too precious medicines and Gu worms'' secretions, easily became the object of admiration for the entire upper echelons of China.


    Because of this, the Sun family, which was like the sun in the sky, ascended to the next level and became a true core member of China.


    The Sun family was not idle these days.


    They investigated Liu Chu and found out that he was previously just a bitter courier.


    They would not believe that he would choose a job like that to hide his identity.


    It was inconceivable that there would be such a huge difference between the two sides.


    Gradually, everyone thought that the accident was a watershed.


    There was even a saying that sounded mysterious, which was that Liu Chu had awakened some kind of magical power due to the accident.


    Of course, Sun Rui snorted disdainfully at such claims.


    He felt that Liu Chu was very likely to be like him, receiving the guidance of some expert by chance. Only then was he reborn, becoming a completely different person.


    Perhaps the expert that Liu Chu had met was even more generous than his own master and had given his all to help him raise his strength. That was the reason for his current achievements.


    However, since they had started fighting, he had no intention of letting Liu Chu go.


    Leaving such a person in this world was undoubtedly a huge threat to him.


    After a period of investigation, the family had already ruled out Liu Chu as a member of the Zhang Family.


    At the moment, the Zhang Clan seemed to have sent representatives to investigate the situation.


    Sun Rui''s mind was filled with countless thoughts, but his room seemed to glow with endless spring light.


    After a carefree low hum, a delicate body, completely drained of energy, crawled onto his white jade-like chest.


    He then came back to his senses, patted the smooth and smooth back of the jade in his arms, and said with a smile, "Not bad, not bad, not bad, your technique is getting more and more skilled." "It''s a pity that it''s too weak. It wouldn''t even take an hour for me to guess that it would be lost."


    Shen Xiaoxiao was dripping with sweat. She raised her head with great difficulty and forced out a smile. "It''s all because Brother Rui pitied and protected Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao would have already thrown her armor and kowtowed and begged for mercy."


    Sun Rui laughed heartily as his large hands kneaded the beauty''s body without restraint.


    Immediately, a pretty girl appeared at the head of the bed.


    "I don''t have enough time today, next time! "Come, quickly get me dressed. I have something to take care of."


    "Alright." The young girl nodded obediently and helped Sun Rui to tidy up his clothes.


    Once he left, Shen Xiaoxiao began to sob.


    The young girl from before smiled. "Eldest Miss, the Patriarch wants me to send you a message that he wants to conceive Sun Rui''s child as soon as possible."


    Shen Xiaoxiao''s entire body trembled. A trace of malevolence flashed through her eyes before she quickly withdrew herself.


    She wiped away her tears and lightly replied, "I know."


    The young girl lightly smiled and began to dress Shen Xiaoxiao, who was completely exhausted and even had a trace of bruises on her arm.


    Soon, Sun Rui and Shen Xiaoxiao came in front and behind him. They then saw Shen Qiu Ji, who was sipping a cup of tea in the living room.


    "Young Master Sun, how was your rest last night?"


    Shen Qiu Ji chuckled, but he didn''t dare to look at the expression on Shen Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Sun Rui was also an intelligent person, so he naturally took all of this to heart.


    But he wouldn''t feel any guilt about it.


    In the end, it was the Shen family that had the upper hand.


    If the Sun family didn''t become their shield, they wouldn''t be able to deal with the rising Flame Dragon.


    "Not bad." Sun Rui smiled and said, "The Shen family''s tutor is very good. Xiaoxiao is very gentle to me."


    Shen Xiaoxiao subconsciously shrunk her wrist. There were still obvious bruises there.


    She was very gentle and kind to Sun Rui, but to her, Sun Rui was a completely different matter.


    Unless she completely complied with his demands, what awaited her would inevitably be all sorts of venting of violence.


    "Then, I wonder when our families will be able to marry and unite?" Shen Qiu asked with a smile.


    He knew that Sun Rui was unlikely to agree.


    However, he still had to give it a try.


    When Shen Xiaoxiao heard her grandfather''s words, a trace of fear flashed across her eyes.


    If she really married that demon Sun Rui, then she might as well die.


    Sun Rui laughed and said, "About that, we have to think over it carefully."


    Shen Qiu Ji''s face darkened.


    Of course he knew that the Sun family was not that easy to take advantage of.


    No matter what, their Shen family had achieved great things.


    "Alright, let''s talk about tonight''s operation." Sun Rui said.


    "Yes." Shen Qiu Ji immediately replied, "Should we invite the other family heads over?"


    "No need." Sun Rui said, "With our Sun family and your Sky Dragon, there shouldn''t be any problems. Not to mention, tonight we are all people with good reputations, and the grudge between us is also clear. Therefore, this time, they could only fight in the literary and not the martial arts. "There''s not much point in having more people."


    Shen Qiu Machine didn''t want to care about all that at the moment.


    Regardless of how he fought, as long as the hope of the Flame Dragon''s rise was nipped, he would be able to complete the mission.


    Thus, after Sun Rui spoke, Shen Qiu Ji only mumbled a few sentences and did not really agree.


    How could Sun Rui not know of his plans and not point it out.


    Anyway, he had already brought the Sun family''s request, so what did it have to do with the Shen family?


    In fact, the more the Shen family was bedraggled, the more benefits he could reap.


    One had to know that, not only was the Shen family rich, there were also many beauties in the house.


    Although he wasn''t a direct descendant, what did it matter?


    "I have already spread the news that I am selling three hundred Life Continuing Pills at half price. Anyone who purchases the Iron Bone Pills will not be able to sell them." And blacklisted. Moreover, there is still room for negotiation at this price. I do not believe that those fellows will not make the right choice! "


    Shen Qiu Ji had long since heard of this plan, and could not help but exclaim at the Sun family''s extravagance.


    Only someone with such a deep background would dare to do such a thing.


    However, hearing it from Sun Rui''s mouth once again, he still couldn''t help but feel a wave of pain.

 C200

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Young Master Sun is truly rich!"


    Shen Qiu drew in a breath of cold air, exclaiming in heartfelt admiration.


    A total of three hundred Longevity Pills!


    How much wealth was needed to exchange for it ¡­?


    In that moment, Shen Qiu Machine felt his heart palpitating.


    But now that he faced three hundred Longevity Pills, he felt it difficult to even breathe.


    According to the current market price, taking one Longevity Dan out of the Sun family''s hands had already risen to ten million.


    Moreover, even if an ordinary person was rich and didn''t have a good relationship with them, they would still desire it greatly.


    Of course, there were those who spent an even higher price to open up that Longevity Pill to extend their lives.


    In this case, it would cost twice or more.


    Even so, those who needed it still rushed forward, sparing no expense to obtain it.


    Not long ago, an overseas Chinese who supported separatism contracted a serious illness and needed a Longevity Dan to extend his life.


    In the beginning, because of his political position, he wasn''t willing to sell the Longevity Dan to him.


    Later, his family made it clear that they were willing to give up his original political stance and publicly apologize. That was how they obtained the Longevity Dan.


    But even so, he still paid five thousand dollars, equivalent to three hundred million yuan.


    Based on the current delivery price from the Sun family, three hundred Longevity Pills meant that it was worth at least three billion.


    And such a large amount of wealth was just to strike a blow at the opponent ¡­


    It looks like the Sun family really put in a lot of effort this time in order to crush the Tang family.


    However, this could also be considered an advertisement, a demonstration of the Sun family''s strength.


    After all, if the Sun family were to be swept away by some Iron Bone Pill held in Liu Chu''s hands, their original market would no longer be a simple matter of billions of dollars.


    Hearing Shen Qiu Jie''s exclamation, Sun Rui waved his hands without a care.


    He sneered and said, "These are all small matters. Tonight, I will definitely make the Tang clan lose face. "


    Now, the big families were all waiting to see a good show.


    Everyone was very clear in their hearts that someone was preparing to break their wrists tonight and was destined to not be calm.


    The inner hall of the Sun family.


    Sun Daxin was calmly sipping a pot of top-grade Jade-like Springtime.


    Opposite him was a middle-aged man with a pale face and no beard.


    This person had an extraordinary charm to his movements.


    "Dao Heart. I have a feeling that you are being too reckless about this matter. You shouldn''t have let Sun Rui go."


    The middle-aged man took a sip of tea and said indifferently.


    "Could it be that you feel that you know something?"


    Sun Daoxin''s hand shook, and a large amount of tea began to spill out.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    He lowered his voice and said, "There are some very faint feelings, but I can''t say for sure. After all, I am only at the middle stage of the Strength Conversion stage, and I also entered the path of martial arts. My talent is limited, but I can barely reach my current level. If we reach the late stage, it might even be possible! "


    Sun Daoyin couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t say anything else and just quietly drank all the tea in his cup ¡­


    By seven in the evening, the Chinese Wealth Plaza had been completely closed.


    The lobby of the first floor, however, was bustling with activity.


    All kinds of fine wine and delicacies were too much for the eyes to take in.


    The people coming and going were all well-dressed and had an extraordinary bearing.


    Even the waiters who were in charge of receiving the guests were chosen and had an impeccable appearance and temperament.


    However, these people weren''t in the mood to look at these people as compared to the beautiful waiters with delicate flowers, and they were even less interested in these delicacies.


    They were all waiting.


    They didn''t know how effective the Iron Bone Pill was.


    However, the Longevity Dan had withstood the test of time.


    More importantly, according to the Tang Clan''s invitation letter, this Iron Bone Pill was simply like an immortal medicine, and everyone instinctively did not believe it.


    If it were not for the face of the Tang Clan, as well as the Longevity Pill, even if he reluctantly returned the favor, he would not pay much attention to it.


    Everyone knew that the Tang Clan was at the end of the line and would be short of funds.


    Some people were even suspecting that the Tang Clan might have just taken out some Iron Bone Pill to cheat money.


    Of course, there were a few people who had a keen sense of smell who had realized that this Iron Bone Pill might not be simple at all.


    After all, over the years, the Sun family had faced challenges from their peers. However, they had always been able to dissolve the threat into nothingness.


    But this time, the Sun family''s reaction seemed to be somewhat intense.


    Otherwise, how could he take out the precious Longevity Pill to snipe at the Iron Bone Pill?


    Sun Rui''s men had already arrived at the scene.


    This person was an elite of the local shopping mall, secretly supported by the Sun family. He was extremely talented, and in a short period of time, he had thoroughly investigated the entire venue.


    Hearing him report the situation, Sun Rui burst out laughing.


    Indeed!


    Everything was as he expected. Although there were still some people who were interested in the Iron Bone Pill, almost everyone expressed that they would refuse the Iron Bone Pill and instead obtain the quota to buy the Longevity Pill.


    The bottom line of the Sun family was that they would give it away free of charge. However, there was no reason for them to expose their true worth, so they decided to just sell it at a fifty percent discount.


    In fact, even if the Sun family were to offer ten million for one pill, it would only be sold for five million.


    If someone was willing to take action, then he would definitely snatch one of the 30 million in the market crazily.


    Of course, those who were present today naturally wouldn''t be tempted by the thirty million difference.


    What they cared about was whether they could establish a relationship with the Sun family, and then, when the time was right, obtain the share of the Longevity Pill.


    As for the price, they obviously didn''t have any objections.


    In the office, Tang Yan''er paced back and forth anxiously.


    She didn''t expect the Sun family to suddenly have such a move.


    Seeing that the press conference was about to begin, Sun Rui finally gave the Tang Clan a difficult question.


    Xu Shan didn''t know what was going on, but seeing the worried look on Tang Yan''er''s face, she took it for granted that all of this was caused by Liu Chu.


    Glancing at Xu Shan''s devouring gaze, Liu Chu subconsciously rubbed his nose.


    He turned to Tang Yan''er and consoled her, "Yan''er, don''t be in such a hurry. The Sun family would only resort to this kind of tactic when the two of us are approaching in full fury. But looking back, didn''t that mean they were terrified? They are actually occupying our Iron Bone Pill. Otherwise, do you think that they would be so kind as to sell the Longevity Dan cheaply? "


    Hearing this, Tang Yan''er thoughtfully nodded her head.


    Xu Shan, who was standing on the other side, was suddenly confused.


    However, she was even more convinced that Tang Yan''er had been completely deceived by Liu Chu.


    Otherwise, with her astute and astute personality, how could she be persuaded so easily?


    However, she knew that no matter what she said, she might not be able to hear it.


    Thus, she only smiled wryly before silently processing the documents at her side.


    It seemed that he had still underestimated the trust Tang Yan''er had in her.


    However, Liu Chu didn''t feel any antipathy towards Xu Shan. On the contrary, he rather admired her character.


    Tang Yan''er had such a good friend and good assistant. It could be said that she was blessed.


    Since that was the case, Liu Chu didn''t want to make her too nervous anymore, so he decided to give her a bit of confidence.


    "Yan''er, to be honest, we still have a powerful external helper! I just wonder if their people will show up. " Liu Chu suddenly said.


    "External aid ¡­"


    Tang Yan''er frowned.


    Of course she didn''t know what Luo Yuan was talking about.


    Now that the Tang Clan was isolated and the Flame Dragon itself was besieged from all sides, how could there be any external assistance?


    However, when she saw the assured look in Liu Chu''s eyes, Tang Yan''er searched through her memories with all her might.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything.


    Liu Chu did not intend to keep up the suspense.


    "Zhang Clan!"


    Zhang family ¨C


    Tang Yaner was stunned for a moment before a surprised look flashed across her face.


    She finally remembered.


    It was Old General Zhang''s Zhang family.


    Actually, in that split-second just now, Tang Yan''er had another thought running through her mind.


    Zhang Zhongjing, that Zhang family.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to explain why he had spared no effort to collide with the ingrained Sun family.


    Moreover, if it was any other identity, why would the Sun family have such a violent reaction?


    However, Zhang family, which was the same as Old General Zhang''s family, was also not bad.


    The treatment of Old General Zhang was something that the Tang family should do. They did not dare to ask for a price increase in order to give the Tang family much help.


    But now, since Liu Chu said that the Zhang Family would make a move, then it was definitely not wrong.


    She guessed that Liu Chu might have reached some sort of agreement with the Zhang Family...


    "Will they really attack?"


    Tang Yan''er asked probingly.


    After all, whether or not the Zhang Clan would make a move was of a completely different significance to the Tang Clan.


    Liu Chu nodded heavily and said: "Don''t worry, I can guarantee this."


    Xu Shan looked at the two of them as if they were from the heavens. She had no idea what had happened.


    However, in the end, under Liu Chu''s instruction, Tang Yan''er whispered a name.


    This name was like a thunderclap to the ears. It was Old General Zhang''s name.


    Xu Shan was surprised at first, but then the haze disappeared and was replaced by confidence.


    As for the look in Liu Chu''s eyes, it had naturally changed.


    To be able to speak with the Zhang Clan, it was no wonder that Tang Yaner had complete trust in him.


    The hour hand slowly pointed to eight o''clock. Everyone''s impatience had reached its peak.


    As the representative of the Sun family, Sun Rui was proud of his status, so he was naturally the last to appear.


    The moment he appeared, he immediately snatched away Tang Yan''er''s glory, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Fine hair, meticulous.


    He wore a well-ironed suit, shiny black shoes, and a navy blue tie ¡­


    Each of his movements carried a sharp aura.


    With his skill, an old steward was holding a blue and white porcelain pot.


    There was a note pasted on it with three words written on it ¨C red, black.


    Longevity Dan!


    When everyone saw this, they all stared blankly.

 C201

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "I really didn''t expect that Sun Shaozhen would bring the Longevity Pill with him!"


    "I need to buy one later!" It''s only five million and next year there''s still a chance to buy it through the lottery! "


    "It''s really a big sale!" The market had only sold for fifty million yuan recently, so it was hard to find a seller. "Haha, with the Tang Clan disturbing us this time, we''re going to have a huge profit."


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that there''s only one. It would be great if I could buy more!"


    "Bro, just be content!" If we can get one and make good use of it, it would be enough for us to struggle for less than thirty years! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Sun Rui appeared, everyone was already discussing him.


    As they intensely discussed, they deliberately ignored Sun Rui''s conditions ¡­


    He could not accept the Tang Clan''s Iron Bone Pill.


    For people like him who had been invited by the Tang Clan, to become the last straw to crush the Tang Clan was truly ironic.


    Everyone knew that the Sun family would end up like this.


    They wanted all those who dared to challenge the Sun family to a clear fact:


    Offending the Sun family would only result in one outcome ¡ª


    Eternal tribulation!


    "Where''s your Boss Tang? Why didn''t you say anything about welcoming your esteemed guest? "


    Sun Rui asked a waiter.


    "Young Master Sun, what brings you here? I remember that I didn''t send you an invitation! " Tang Yan''er said with a coquettish smile.


    It was clearly mocking Sun Rui, but from his mouth, one could not find the slightest trace of anger.


    Sun Rui stared in shock. She hadn''t expected Tang Yan''er''s words to suddenly become so sharp.


    He was not actually very familiar with Tang Yaner, but because he was the young master of the Zhang family, the entire Tang family was extremely respectful towards him.


    Although he could feel that Tang Yaner did not like him, her words were not as intense as his.


    Even though they might have torn each other apart today, the confident Sun Rui would never have imagined that Tang Yan''er would mock him in such a manner.


    However, in front of so many people, it was impossible for him to flare up.


    Ye Xiao smiled and spoke softly under the fire pressure, "Miss Tang, do you mean that I am the uninvited guest?"


    Tang Yan''er smiled, but said nothing.


    However, the meaning was extremely clear.


    You, Sun Rui, are an uninvited guest!


    Sun Rui seemed to have anticipated Tang Yan''er''s reaction. He smiled slightly, and a greedy expression appeared on her body.


    Then, he lightly licked his tongue and said: "Boss Tang, we''re talking business here, how about we make a deal?"


    "Trade?"


    Tang Yan''er stared in shock.


    She could not think of a way to compare the Tang Clan and Sun Clan, but they were not far off.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Rui said this.


    However, she had noticed the look in Sun Rui''s eyes and knew that it wasn''t anything good. She just coldly looked at him.


    She wanted to see what kind of conditions this upright fellow could come up with.


    "These three hundred Longevity Pills are yours." Sun Rui smiled confidently and then pointed at Tang Yan''er. "You belong to me!"


    Tang Yan''er was instantly enraged.


    However, Liu Chu stretched out his hand and gently grabbed her almost raised arm.


    It was not because he was afraid that Tang Yan''er would suffer, but because he felt that there was no need.


    Sun Rui''s voice hadn''t been loud just now, so those who were close to him could almost hear his words.


    Immediately, people began to discuss amongst themselves.


    "Damn, Young Master Sun sure is generous!"


    "Three hundred Longevity Pills for a woman?!"


    "As expected of the Sun family, their moves are indeed extraordinary."


    "If you want me to be Tang Yan''er, then I''ll agree without hesitation."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Sun Rui''s smile became even more confident.


    Just when Tang Yan''er felt that it was difficult to dismount from the tiger, Liu Chu looked at Sun Rui indifferently and said softly:


    "I''m sorry, Yan''er is at too much of a disadvantage in this transaction. So, we refuse. "


    Sun Rui''s expression suddenly changed!


    He had purposely ignored Liu Chu''s existence in order to humiliate him, but he didn''t think that Liu Chu would jump out to challenge him.


    "Liu Chu, this doesn''t seem to be your problem, right? When did it become your turn to be in charge of the Tang Family? " Sun Rui was not someone who was easy to deal with. He immediately said mockingly.


    Liu Chu''s gaze landed on Tang Yaner''s face and he softly said, "Killing a chicken will not use a knife. He''s just a clown, you can only watch me!"


    He intentionally left Sun Rui behind as he spoke with contempt.


    As for Tang Yan''er, she also looked at him lovingly and nodded without hesitation.


    Sun Rui was furious when he saw that he was being ignored by this dog-couple in front of him. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "Tang Yan''er, you must think this through."


    Tang Yaner smiled, "I''ve been thinking it through from the moment I decided to hold today''s medicine conference."


    Although he decided on a whim to provoke Liu Chu, and it would be best if he angered him, facing Tang Yan''er''s disregard, Sun Rui was furious.


    He was the dignified young master of the Sun family, a person who was blessed by the heavens. When had he ever been treated in such a manner?


    Just a moment ago, he was thinking that if he could use three hundred pills to get Tang Yaner, then he could make Liu Chu lose his ally. Regardless of his background, the Sun family would be invincible.


    Moreover, he would definitely win the approval of the higher-ups because of this.


    Sun Rui had a good understanding of the Shen family''s Heavenly Dragon Squadron.


    When Sun Rui had walked in just now, he had already seen Jiang Sen''s guard. They were steady and steady, and their eyes were bright. One could tell at a glance that they were brimming with vitality.


    On the other hand, as far as Sun Rui could tell, the people on Sky Dragon''s side were a whole level lower than the people on Flame Dragon''s side.


    As the successor, he was qualified to enter into a contract with the Tang Clan.


    The Sun family had an extraordinary status. They never really cared about the five great families.


    If they worked together, it would be natural for them to choose a stronger partner.


    With the Tang Clan at this point, if the Sun Clan was able to get their hands on it, it might be a good thing.


    As for Liu Chu, Sun Rui did not care at all.


    Putting everything else aside, just based on the fact that he was still fighting alone up till now, it was clear that he had the determination to fight on his own.


    If the Sun family had done this, what reason could they have to not launch an offensive?


    Since the other party had given the Sun family an opportunity, there was no reason for them to let it go!


    He slightly adjusted his attitude, and his tone became as gentle as possible, "Miss Yan''er, today''s predicament is really a piece of cake for the Sun family. As long as you agree, it can be resolved immediately. I guarantee that as long as you agree to my conditions, not only will these three hundred Longevity Pills serve as gifts, but your Tang Clan will also receive the full support of the Sun Clan. "


    When Sun Rui said the end, he lowered his voice.


    After all, although everyone knew that this was going on, it was not a good idea to talk about it on the surface.


    He continued, "This time, I brought three hundred Longevity Pills with me. I can guarantee that with just a single sentence, I''ll be able to make that whatever Iron Bone Pill of the Tang clan not sell a single one."


    When Sun Fu, who came with Sun Rui, heard what Sun Rui said, he couldn''t help but hold up the blue and white porcelain pot in his hands. He had a reserved and proud expression on his face.


    Sun Rui straightened his back and looked straight at Tang Yan''er.


    The representatives of the various great families who were invited today felt as if their hearts were filled with ten thousand f * cking mud horses.


    What the f * ck was this!


    One had to know that these pills were given to them!


    But now, they were giving all of it to the Tang Clan as a dowry?


    The key point was that Tang Yan''er rejected his offer.


    However, Sun Rui continued to fight for it.


    The Sun family young master had always been arrogant, but today, he made an exception.


    Originally, some people had already picked up on the situation, but now that they saw Liu Chu appear, they could faintly guess who was causing this disturbance.


    Thus, these people immediately felt relaxed and began to look forward to it.


    First of all, it was obvious that this young man called Liu Chu would not easily let Sun Rui succeed.


    In addition, Tang Yan''er seemed to have a part in his heart, and wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Indeed!


    Tang Yan''er decisively shook her head and said:


    Sun Rui was truly furious in his heart.


    His face darkened as he sternly said, "Tang Yaner, do you know that no one has ever rejected me twice?"


    Tang Yan''er had made a clear decision in her heart. Naturally, she would not give Sun Rui any face. Furthermore, he was here to cause trouble today, so of course she could not extinguish her prestige.


    "If you open your mouth again, there''s still a third time. Do you want to listen?" Tang Yan''er replied with a sneer.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The entire audience was in an uproar!


    No one would have thought that Tang Yan''er would say such a thing.


    This was a slap to Sun Rui''s face!


    When did Young Master Sun receive such treatment?!


    "Tang Yan''er, do you know what you''re saying?" Sun Rui snorted and said, "Congratulations, you really pissed me off this time. Don''t regret it."


    Tang Yan''er snorted and ignored the narcissistic Sun Rui.


    Given his family background, he really thought that others would agree to anything.


    Tang Yan''er was still a little anxious.


    He did not know what tricks Liu Chu had up his sleeve.


    He had already fallen out with them!


    Even though Liu Chu was clearly beside her, it was still hard for her to calm down.


    Sun Rui no longer paid any attention to Tang Yan''er. He immediately turned his head and raised his voice:


    "Everyone listen, whoever takes the Tang Clan''s Iron Bone Pill, our Sun Clan''s Longevity Pill will never sell it to him!" "Not just these 300 pills, but none of the pills will be sold to him, including his family members from the third generation!"


    This move could not be stopped!


    Not only could he not buy it, but so could his three generations of relatives.


    Jiang Sen suddenly appeared in front of Sun Rui. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent.


    Sun Rui had dealt with the Tang Clan in such a despicable manner. How could he not be furious?


    Unlike the anger of the Tang Clan members, the majority of the people present were jubilant.


    Finally, the Longevity Pill returned.


    Although it was only one.


    Saying that, Sun Rui looked at Tang Yan''er with a cold smile.


    Then, he glanced at Liu Chu provocatively:


    "Mr. Liu, I heard that you are very capable. The Tang Clan''s revival has a lot of your help. I''m afraid that you''ve wasted your time. "Haha!"


    "Really?" It''s not certain who will win. We''ll see. "

 C202

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu''s answer was extremely domineering, causing Sun Rui''s face to contort.


    Tang Yan''er was worried that he would lose his temper, so she looked nervously at Liu Chu.


    He wore a faint smile on his face, as though he didn''t put Sun Rui in his eyes at all.


    "Miss Tang, I advise you not to count on this guy." Sun Rui sneered, "Do you really think he is omnipotent? Ha! What teacher? Why is his teacher or seniors nowhere to be seen? I think he''s been doing his best to do it alone! "


    Liu Chu''s heart palpitated.


    Could he have revealed something?


    Sun Rui''s words made his heart surge a few times.


    However, upon second thought, he came to an understanding.


    Sun Rui was probably trying to trick him.


    This so called descendant of Zhang Zhongjing''s clan had never appeared.


    And now, the Sun family seemed to be worried that he was sent out by the Zhang family to test the Sun family.


    However, without the backing of the Zhang Clan and with the help of General Zhang''s Zhang Clan, Liu Chu was confident.


    Having thought this through, Liu Chu lightly coughed.


    Immediately, everyone looked over.


    This was especially true for Sun Rui. His disdainful tone was laced with a sense of playfulness.


    He was almost certain that Liu Chu was only bluffing.


    Just like the family''s higher ups had sent the message, the Zhang Family didn''t even make a move!


    "What, you''re going to get angry from embarrassment?" Sun Rui laughed, "Just admit it! Once the act is exposed, it will not only be a loss of face! "


    Liu Chu coldly snorted and shouted:


    "So noisy!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Sun Rui raised an eyebrow, but he was overjoyed in his heart.


    If Liu Chu had a conflict with him, it might be a good thing.


    The only problem was that Liu Chu was not weak, so he might be in danger.


    However, in front of so many people, he believed that Liu Chu wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    However, once he harmed her, then the Sun family''s actions would be perfectly justified.


    Last time, the six clans of Dragon Cave lost so badly against the Tang Clan, the entire Sun Clan thought that they had underestimated Liu Chu.


    Moreover, in the Sun family''s eyes, the strength of the six families was not up to par.


    Not to mention that Sun Rui had a mysterious master backing him up, so he was extremely confident.


    Therefore, he was eager for Liu Chu to lose patience and directly fall out with him!


    "I say, brat, you''re so annoying and talkative, do you understand?" Liu Chu sneered, "It''s one thing to come to the press conference to cause trouble, but you actually spoke rudely to Miss Yan''er. Now you''re even suspecting my sect, do you really think that there''s no one in our Tian Dao Sect?"


    "Heavenly Law Sect? What Heavenly Law Sect?" Sun Rui was stunned.


    Wait!


    When did the Zhang Clan connect with the Heavenly Dao Sect...


    He searched his mind, but he had never heard of such a thing.


    Could it be ¡­


    Sun Rui suddenly thought of a possibility. Liu Chu really wasn''t a member of the Zhang Family, but rather someone else''s faction.


    Although it was normal for them to cheat each other, they could not allow themselves to be disrespectful to their teachers.


    Thus, since Liu Chu said that he was from the Heavenly Law Sect, he must be.


    "Humph!" "You dare to lie to me with just a name?" Sun Rui sneered, "Liu Chu, do you really think I''m a three year old child?"


    He really wanted to know the Heavenly Dao Sect''s background.


    Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to relax.


    Such a secretive sect like this was completely unknown. Unless it was really made up by Liu Chu, then it would definitely not be simple.


    In fact, Liu Chu''s performance was also extraordinary.


    If not for this, the Sun family wouldn''t have been able to put up such a big fight.


    As the heir to the family, who was getting more and more excited, he would not come here and personally fight with him.


    Of course, Liu Chu didn''t know what Sun Rui was planning at the moment, so he shrugged his shoulders indifferently:


    "I advise you to leave right now. Otherwise, if you lose all your face, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Sun Rui coldly snorted, but didn''t say anything.


    Could it be that Liu Chu really had some tricks up his sleeve?


    The look in his eyes was one of certainty.


    As if wanting to provoke him further, Liu Chu added another sentence.


    "Oh right, I have a bad habit, which is to beat a drowning dog up. So, if I''m too ruthless in a moment and make you look too pathetic, please take care of me."


    This time, Sun Rui was completely enraged.


    Ever since he was young, this was the first time someone had ridiculed him like this.


    In front of so many people.


    If he couldn''t slap his face back, would he still have the face to go out and meet people in the future?


    Even if that Tian Dao Sect was unfathomable, with the Sun family''s power and master''s abilities, what did Sun Rui have to fear?


    "Hehe, the one with the surname Liu, don''t try to be mysterious in front of me." Sun Rui said, in a serious tone, "Your Tian Dao Sect really has a powerful expert or force. Our Sun family might not even be afraid of you!"


    Liu Chu smiled: Why would you want that? Soon, you will know the true strength of our Tian Dao Sect! "


    Of course he knew that just a few words were enough to frighten Sun Rui. Even the onlookers would only be skeptical.


    For them to make the right choice, they would need to show off their muscles.


    "What are you talking about?!" Sun Rui coldly said, "Don''t waste everyone''s time. I want to see just how powerful your Tian Dao Sect is!


    "Fine." Liu Chu coughed lightly, cleared his throat, and said loudly, "The Gate of Heaven interrupted the opening of the Chu River, the emerald water flowed eastwards, the green mountains on both sides of the river face to face, lonely and borderline."


    Finished speaking, Liu Chu looked at Sun Rui indifferently.


    The group of people next to him were completely confused by his words.


    "What is this and what is this? "Why do you need to recite a poem for?"


    "Is he crazy? "No, it doesn''t look like it."


    "I really don''t understand, why does Young Master Sun have no reaction at all?" Wasn''t it supposed to be a tacit agreement between them? An opening in the martial arts world? "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Yaner also looked at Liu Chu in puzzlement, not knowing what was going on.


    As they competed against each other, they actually recited a poem.


    It was an ancient poem by a predecessor ¡­


    Could it be that he would be able to subdue the other party?


    Seeing Sun Rui''s wild and unruly attitude, it was completely impossible!


    However, Sun Rui, who bore the brunt of the onslaught, soon felt that something was wrong.


    His breathing seemed to become a little unsteady ¡­


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. Then, he said lightly:


    "Since we left the Heavenly Gate Mountain, has the Sun family been well?"


    It was as if this was the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Sun Rui''s expression changed drastically. Pointing at Liu Chu''s nose, he loudly asked:


    "Who are you!?" Just who are you! "


    Liu Chu shook his head and said, "Who I am is not important. Now, I want you to give me the Life Continuing Pill. These medicinal pills have nothing to do with you. "


    Silent ¡ª


    Once he finished, the scene was eerily quiet.


    There seemed to be something wrong...


    Sun Rui''s reaction was very unscientific. What sort of trick was it?


    His face was a mask of struggle.


    He knew the poem from before.


    In the entire Sun family, there were only four people who knew of this poem!


    Two strength transformation stage Patriarchs, and also Sun Daoyin.


    If it wasn''t for Master, it would be impossible for him to know about this matter.


    The Sun family didn''t have more than five poems like this.


    Every single one of them had deep meanings.


    In the early years, when the Sun family was still not well-developed, the amount of debt they owed was actually a lot.


    A favor was the reputation of a family, and it had to be returned.


    But, how did the damn Liu Chu know about this poem?


    Could it be that in the early days, the Sun family owed his sect a favor?


    Thinking of this, it was indeed possible!


    Liu Chu''s confident look from before did not seem fake at all.


    He was very upset now.


    Sun Fu looked at the struggling Sun Rui and quietly advised:


    "Young master, you can''t give it to him!" If we give it to him, how would the Patriarch explain?! "


    If Sun Fu hadn''t said it, then Sun Rui''s heart would have bled!


    However, the Sun family''s reputation had to be maintained.


    Especially someone who could make the Sun family owe him a favor and have a poem as proof, that person was even more powerful.


    Even though Sun Rui was very proud and arrogant, he knew that the Sun family wasn''t the strongest family in China.


    It couldn''t even be called a top family.


    They had only excelled in the arts of medicine.


    At best, it was a first-rate family.


    However, the division of power in this world had never been decided by anyone''s medical skills.


    Otherwise, the entire country would be under the control of a doctor.


    He must repay this favor.


    And she had to be beautiful.


    Three hundred Longevity Pills to return this favor, worth thousands upon thousands of gold coins.


    "Give him the Life Continuing Pill!"


    Sun Rui gritted his teeth and said.


    "What?!"


    Sun Fu could not believe his ears.


    What did the young master just say?


    Give the Life Continuing Pill to... To Liu Chu?!


    Just why was this happening!?


    When Sun Rui said this, everyone was stunned.


    Such a heaven-shaking reversal was something they had never expected.


    That was a full three hundred Life Continuing Pills!


    He actually handed over the items that were worth billions?


    What the hell was that Tian Dao Sect?


    He actually managed to make the Sun family surrender with just a few inexplicable poems?!


    Tang Yan''er''s face was now filled with joy. Liu Chu had indeed reversed the situation once again.


    Liu Chu knew his own business. He knew that this was all because of the Zhang Family. However, he would not reveal the truth now.


    The text sent by the Zhang Clan had already explained how to use this code. It all depended on Liu Chu''s free will.


    As for the rest, the Zhang Family could not care less.


    "Give it to him!"


    Sun Rui nearly blurted out these words through his clenched teeth.


    Sun Fu saw the look in Sun Rui''s eyes as if he was about to devour someone. He knew that there must be a secret behind the look, so he didn''t dare delay any further. He handed the blue and white porcelain pot over to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu casually gave it to Tang Yan''er and said in a low voice:


    "Take good care of this and take it as the Sun family giving us an apology."


    Tang Yan''er took it excitedly and hugged it tightly.

 C203

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Sun Rui bitterly looked at the complacent Liu Chu. With red eyes, he said with a ferocious expression:


    "Liu, let me warn you, don''t go overboard!" I''ll give the pill to you, and the two of us will be even. "


    Liu Chu turned his head and asked with a smile, "And then? I seem to remember that your Sun family actually doesn''t have many Longevity Pills, right? Hehe! If I were to take out so much in one go, I probably won''t have much left over. "


    "Humph!" Naturally, we do not place such a small amount of medicinal pills in our eyes! " Sun Rui coldly snorted, "I will gather the 600 sets of pills now. I will wait!" Liu Chu, today I will fight it out with you. Don''t think that just because you have three hundred Longevity Dans in your hands, my Sun family is afraid of you! "


    Sun Rui was so furious that he lost all sense of reason in an instant.


    And it was the kind of favor that had to be repaid with a poem as proof!


    Now that the favor had been repaid, it was time to settle the score.


    Sun Fu naturally had a clear mind at this time.


    He quickly pulled on Sun Rui''s sleeve, lowered his voice, and said:


    "Young Master, we can''t do this!"


    Sun Rui directly pushed him away and loudly said:


    "What, what right do you think you have to order me?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    Sun Fu shuddered in fear.


    He was well aware of Sun Rui''s temper.


    However, as he recalled Sun Daoyin''s last words to him, he still had to say what he had to say.


    Otherwise, the punishment he would face would be unbearable for him.


    "Young master, if we give you another six hundred pills, once we distribute them all, the price of the Longevity Pill will plummet."


    The purpose of the Longevity Dan was to hang himself on the brink of death and make a will. Afterwards, it would keep him awake, but his body would live for one more year like a vegetable.


    Because of this restriction, the demand was extremely limited.


    This was also the reason why the Sun family could easily refine so many Longevity Pills, but they had to make a show of being hungry.


    Wasn''t it to maintain the Sun family''s position while hoping to earn more profits?


    If over a thousand strands of hair were to suddenly fall, the price would naturally drop.


    This decline was not only a loss in money, but also a disaster for the reputation and status of the Sun family.


    Liu Chu laughed and said, "Young Master Sun, hurry and gather the pills."


    Sun Rui also realized that he said the wrong thing. His face was as black as ink.


    The bloodthirsty eyes flew out of the knife as if they were about to kill someone.


    He also had to return the favor, exchanging the three hundred Longevity Pills. This was a fair deal.


    After he returned, no matter what the result would be, the Sun family''s elders would immediately dismiss him as their successor.


    Even his temperamental and extremely strict master would punish him for that.


    Just thinking about it made Sun Rui break out in a cold sweat.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I take it out or not!" Sun Rui coldly snorted, "If you let me take it out, then I won''t listen to you."


    There were boos in the air after he finished speaking.


    His performance was no different from a child''s shamelessness.


    Sun Rui''s expression turned even uglier.


    However, he could still be considered capable of yielding, so he didn''t say much.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that if he just left like this with his tail between his legs, the Sun family he represented would become a laughingstock.


    At that time, the entire Sun family would definitely investigate.


    He, Sun Rui, no longer had a place to stand in the Sun family.


    Liu Chu smiled and shrugged indifferently:


    "Since Young Master Sun is unable to take it out, then forget it." These three hundred Longevity Pills, I will sell them at half the price sold by the Sun family! "


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The crowd immediately burst into cheers, as if they wanted to overturn the dome.


    Sun Rui''s face immediately turned green.


    What the f * ck was this!


    He dug a hole and ended up burying himself.


    One had to know, he was originally planning on selling this batch of Longevity Pills at a fifty percent discount.


    Thinking of this, Sun Rui''s face was burning, and he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, regardless of what Sun Rui thought, everyone else was extremely happy.


    "The Tian Dao Sect is truly rich." A pill like the Longevity Pill is actually being sold at half the price. "


    "Not necessarily rich. In short, this was originally from the Sun family, but it was sold for 1.5 billion! "Quite a few."


    "Even if we sell it at its full price, everyone will happily pay!"


    "I have never heard of the Tian Dao Sect before, but I can tell from this tip of the iceberg that they are a sect with absolute power." "Seems like I should get closer to Liu Chu once I get the chance..."


    Hearing the discussions of the bystanders, Sun Rui''s heart bled.


    This was all the Sun family''s money, the Sun family''s money!


    That bastard Liu Chu, he was just trying to get the better of others!


    But who cares?


    The Sun family had been controlling the Longevity Pill so strictly over the years, so everyone had their complaints about the Sun family.


    Buying a medicinal pill for ten million seemed to raise the value of the pill, but if someone bought it, they would always feel like they were losing out.


    After all, if he ate the Longevity Pill, it would also mean the final compromise for his death.


    Only thinking and not feeling anything at all. That kind of pain was hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er looked at each other, and the latter directly said, "The Longevity Pill will be sold after the successful conclusion of the press conference. Everyone, please do not be anxious."


    "We are not in a hurry, as long as it is confirmed and issued."


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "Rest assured, what Miss Yan''er said is definitely true. She will definitely not go back on her words." All of you here are witnesses. "


    If he said this, who would object?


    Liu Chu agreed, and the crowd quieted down.


    He then turned to Tang Yan''er and said:


    "Yan''er, I''ll leave the matter of the press conference to you. I''ll shout at the last moment."


    Tang Yan''er nodded her head.


    On the podium in front of them, Tang Yan''er held a microphone and walked up.


    She was the CEO of the company, and at this time, she acted as the host.


    This was because this product was extremely important to the Tang Clan. It could be said to be a matter of life and death.


    Tang Yan''er was really worried that someone else would introduce her.


    People are always tolerant of beautiful women.


    The moment Tang Yan''er appeared, the entire audience immediately burst into applause.


    "Hello everyone, I am glad to have all of you here tonight to participate in the launch of the health care product of our Tang Dynasty''s Wealth Center. "As for this health care product, it is Mr. Liu Chu''s exclusive secret recipe. It has been meticulously refined and has good effects. I will introduce it to everyone in detail later."


    Tang Yan''er nervously looked around the crowd.


    She was really afraid that these people wouldn''t have any interest in this Bone Strengthening Pill.


    However, this was not the case.


    The moment Liu Chu''s name appeared, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    They were really full of expectation.


    Liu Chu''s medical skills were recognized and respected by everyone.


    How could the health care products he made be bad? Besides, he mentioned the Tian Dao Sect just now.


    Moreover, just a single poem was enough to cause Sun Rui to be so fearful that he directly gave him an Esoteric Immortality Pill worth 30 billion yuan.


    In fact, Sun Rui had announced thirty of them at the beginning, but now the total of three hundred had become the Tang Clan''s.


    It really made people envious.


    However, he didn''t expect that not only was he the owner of this Iron Bone Pill, but he had also put the insufferably arrogant Sun Rui into a miserable state with just a single strike.


    As the saying goes, it was the shadow of the famous tree of people.


    Liu Chu had already become famous, so those who were watching immediately changed their minds.


    "Boss Tang, hurry up and introduce us. We can''t wait any longer."


    The glasses man from before seemed to be very active.


    Tang Yaner lightly glanced at Liu Chu. This young man had given her far too many surprises.


    She cleared her throat and began to introduce the benefits of the Iron Bone Pill.


    "Speaking of which, the effects of the Iron Bone Pill and the Longevity Pill are about the same. Although they are similar, there are naturally some different things. "


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    He knew that the things that Godly Doctor Liu had made would definitely be extraordinary, but if it was really as miraculous as the introduction had said, then it would be too inconceivable.


    But from the sound of it, Liu Chu actually made something similar to the Longevity Pill?


    When they thought about the introduction, many people subconsciously opened their mouths wide.


    Some even felt that it was too unreal and couldn''t help doubting their own memories. They took out the invitation letter and started to carefully read the introduction of the effects of the Iron Bone Pill.


    Sun Rui was instantly astounded.


    When he read the introduction, he could not believe it at all.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t help but waver.


    However, he had already suffered a loss once.


    One eat, one grow wisdom.


    He decided not to jump out in such a hurry and wait to see what would happen.


    If it was really that amazing, the Sun family would have to change their plan.


    Seeing everyone''s intense reaction, Tang Yan''er felt reassured and continued:


    "Actually, no matter how much you say it, I might as well give it a try. Our publicity material is absolutely reliable. However, the best way to make everyone believe that was to give it a try. Practice was the only way to test the truth! Therefore, according to the clan''s quota, every family should have one Iron Bone Pill. If you wish to purchase them, the original price would be ten million pills, which would be a discount for everyone.


    Weng ¡­


    The audience immediately broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    Even though he knew that the Tang Clan and Sun Clan were going to fight in the arena.


    However, no one had expected the situation to develop to this point.


    Free gift, plus a discount.


    It was just a mere one million yuan, everyone had their own way of thinking.


    After all, Liu Chu''s name far exceeded this value.


    Everyone also realized that the battle between the Tang Clan and the Sun Clan had only just begun!


    "Next, in order to verify the effects of the Bone Strengthening Pill, we will have five people come up and try it out." Tang Yaner smiled and said, "Because the pill this time is of an extremely good quality. If I take it now, it will have an immediate effect."


    Letting someone swallow a medicinal pill was a taboo.


    Liu Chu walked up to the stage in time and said, "Everyone, don''t have any concerns. I can vouch with my reputation that the pills will not have any side effects."


    With Liu Chu''s guarantee, there was naturally someone who wanted to test it out.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Rui also rushed forward like an arrow.

 C204

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    When Liu Chu saw that Sun Rui was the first to jump out, he was stunned for a moment before revealing a trace of an understanding smile.


    Tang Yaner did not know what was going on and was stunned on the spot.


    [What is going on with this young master Sun today?


    According to the legend, the successor to the Sun family had always been magnanimous.


    Even though his way of doing things was slightly underhanded, it made people despise him, and he seemed to be showing signs of being a formidable figure.


    But, why did his IQ drop so much when he met Liu Chu?


    They had just asked someone to test the medicine, and had already expected that the Sun family would jump out.


    No matter what, he had never expected Sun Rui to be so impatient.


    Seeing Tang Yan''er looking at him, Sun Rui sneered and said:


    "What, Boss Tang is feeling guilty, why can''t you let me test the medicine?" Or perhaps, the ones who are going to take the test next are all asked by you guys? "


    As expected, Sun Rui felt fear.


    Most importantly, Liu Chu had already expected that the Sun family would take the initiative to take the test.


    She smiled and said, "Young Master Sun must be joking." These people aren''t just for show. Our Tang Clan really doesn''t have the strength to allow so many people to be our support. Otherwise, how could we have fallen to such a state? "


    With that said, Tang Yan''er no longer paid any attention to Sun Rui and directly went to arrange for the pills.


    Amongst the people who had come this time, many of them were a little uncomfortable.


    Tang Yan''er was obviously implying something.


    But this time, it was a little too excessive.


    If they did not accept the Sun family''s sugar-coated cannonballs and insisted on supporting the Tang family, it would be like providing coal in a snowstorm.


    Thus, he could naturally obtain the Tang Clan''s deepest friendship.


    However, they were all concerned about their own interests and finally chose to disregard the Tang Clan.


    There were two old men and two young men.


    The bespectacled man was one of them.


    The bespectacled man''s name was Zhai Wei. He was the CEO of a listed company.


    He was dark and thin, but he looked full of spirit.


    From the looks of it, they seemed to be gravely ill and were on the verge of death. Their physical condition was already very bad.


    The last young man had a face like that of a common man, so it was hard to tell that there was anything out of the ordinary about him.


    According to Liu Chu''s request, the Tang Clan did not ask for a favor.


    They were really the four people whom he had casually been searching for.


    Initially, he was worried that the effects might be incomprehensible, but because of the existence of the two old men, it saved him a lot of trouble.


    As for Sun Rui, he made Liu Chu happy.


    The effect of his medicine test was much better than that of any Sun family member.


    A few minutes later, the staff of five companies came up with trays and a glass of pure water.


    The Iron Bone Pill was not big, it was only the size of a yellow bean.


    Swallowing it directly was still difficult for the old man, so Tang Yan''er specially prepared a cup of water for everyone.


    The five of them picked up the medicinal pills and looked at Tang Yan''er, waiting for her next instruction.


    Tang Yan''er said: "Just swallow it directly. It will work in five minutes. If you are a critically ill patient and cannot take it, you can mix saline and intravenous injection, and the same can be said for the effect. "


    Everyone held their breath as they looked at the five people on the stage.


    They were really curious as to whether the effect was really that miraculous.


    They knew almost all of these five people.


    With their status and identity, as well as their relationship with the Tang Clan, the crowd felt that they definitely could not be the Tang Clan''s caretakers.


    Not all, at least.


    Especially Sun Rui. This was even more impossible.


    Sun Rui was the last to be eaten.


    He snorted at Tang Yan''er and Liu Chu, then directly threw the Iron Bone Pill into his mouth and gulped down two mouthfuls of water.


    "Boss Tang, I''ll personally test it out and see what kind of tricks you guys are playing!"


    Through the aura of the medicinal pill, Sun Rui could already feel that there were no medicinal ingredients that he was unfamiliar with inside.


    They were all very ordinary items, even more ordinary than the ingredients needed for the Longevity Pill that their family concocted.


    He didn''t believe that with such a combination, the medicinal effects would be so shocking.


    Of course, he had to admit that the Iron Bone Pill was filled with that kind of faint energy. It was unclear, unknown, but it was unusually mellow.


    The reason the Sun family had so many Longevity Pills was because with the help of their mysterious master, they could easily refine pills with the aid of the Gu''s secretions.


    In fact, as a cultivator, he was very clear that this kind of thing could not be called a pill.


    The Iron Bone Pill in his hand could only be considered a real pill.


    Tang Yaner smiled meaningfully and said, "Then I''ll have to ask Mister Sun to give me a proper evaluation."


    Seeing Tang Yan''er''s smile, Sun Rui couldn''t help but become infatuated.


    In the past, he hadn''t felt anything. Girls from small families like Tang Yaner and Shen Xiaoxiao were only fit to be playthings for him.


    But now, the more Tang Yan''er mocked and ridiculed him, the more she looked down on him. Sun Rui suddenly felt that Tang Yan''er seemed to be his type of person.


    Once such thoughts were born, they would spread through his heart like wild grass, lingering in his heart.


    Time passed slowly.


    Sun Rui originally had a sneer on his face, but very quickly, he felt a warm current suddenly radiate from his Dantian.


    Immediately, this warm current seemed to ignite and quickly became fiery hot.


    In the end, it was as hot as magma.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Especially the fact that the spiritual energy in his body, which was originally still far from breaking through, suddenly started to stir.


    What was going on...


    Sun Rui was inexplicably shocked.


    Before coming here, he had intentionally crushed the Soul-Sealing Talisman his master had given him, then ignited it and swallowed it, locking all of the spiritual power within his body.


    If he did not take the initiative to use the appropriate incantation to activate it, the spiritual energy within his body would be like stagnant water, undisturbed.


    Even experts who were much stronger than him would not be able to probe his strength.


    The reason he did this was because he was a little worried about Liu Chu''s identity.


    This was because there were all sorts of indications that Liu Chu was a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and an expert at that.


    Otherwise, given his young age, how could he single-handedly shake the Sun family''s hard-earned foundation?


    However, this was just the beginning.


    What made him even more incredulous was that the spirit energy in his dantian started to churn, trying to break free from the suppression of the Soul-Sealing Talisman.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Although each impact brought immense pain, the scorching heat protected his heart meridian, so he wouldn''t be unable to withstand it.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the power in his body trembled violently.


    The first joint of the Soul-Sealing Talisman had actually been broken!


    How was this possible ¡­


    Sun Rui didn''t even have time to exclaim in surprise before he followed up with a second one ¡­


    The third path ¡­


    Just like this, a total of twelve nodes were gathered. They followed the sequence of the Twelve Zodiac Temples and broke through one by one. Finally, the Soul-Sealing Talisman was fully activated!


    It was activated, not destroyed.


    What kind of power was inside?


    His body clearly didn''t have any discomfort. On the contrary, it could be said that his breathing was smooth, his thoughts were clear, and the spiritual energy in his body showed signs of breaking through!


    Almost subconsciously, he tried to channel the power within him, hoping to break through in one go and enter a different realm.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he tried to guide her, that wondrous feeling came to an abrupt end.


    This scorching energy also became more stable as it slowly sank into the marrow of the meridians. It became one with the meridians, and was no longer indistinguishable from each other.


    Sun Rui was shocked, thinking that he had been possessed.


    However, the next moment, he discovered that his body had been strengthened greatly, and his meridians and meridians had become extremely thick.


    The spiritual energy was flowing freely.


    As expected, although he hadn''t broken through yet, his combat strength was more than twice as strong as before.


    He couldn''t help but close his eyes, enjoying this mysterious feeling.


    Comfortable! It was too comfortable!


    The scorching energy seemed to have settled down and became a part of his body.


    Suddenly, his entire body was filled with explosive power.


    Sun Rui could be considered to have left his family halfway through. Although his Master had used a secret technique to rejuvenate him, this method of increasing his growth rate had quite a bit of a side effect.


    As a result, he was well versed in the way of life. When the time was right, he would even use the harvesting technique.


    However, due to his identity, he wasn''t in a hurry to gain anything.


    On the surface, Shen Xiaoxiao didn''t appear to have anything special about her, but as time passed, the aftereffects of being nourished would gradually reveal themselves.


    On the other side, Sun Rui seemed to have been reborn, but on the surface, there wasn''t much of a change.


    On the other hand, the two sallow old men seemed to have replenished several spoonfuls of collagen at once, and their faces instantly flushed red, brimming with energy and vitality.


    "Hot, it''s so hot ¡­" But, it''s so comfortable! "


    "That''s right!" "He has suddenly aged at least fifty years, as if he has returned to his twenties and thirties!"


    "What the hell! I feel like I can stay up all night for ten days!"


    "Hehe!" "I think it''s not impossible for me to try seven times a night ¡­"


    The two old men''s faces were full of happiness as they muttered incoherently.


    They could barely remember this feeling of being full of energy.


    Zhai Wei, the CEO, also looked around excitedly as if he was about to pull out his sword.


    The other young man had a contented look on his face, but his reaction was the least.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but rub his nose. He seemed to have forgotten this when he was refining the pills.


    Five minutes later, Tang Yan''er looked at her watch and knew it was almost time.


    She motioned to the staff on the field, and two microphones were handed over.


    The next step was naturally to do an interview.


    Everyone thought that Sun Rui would be the first one to arrive, but unexpectedly, the first one was the black skinny Zhai Wei.

 C205

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Mister Zhai, may I ask how you feel after taking the Iron Bone Pill?" Tang Yan''er asked with a smile.


    "It feels like..." Zhai Wei suddenly came back to his senses and said hesitatingly, "I feel like my entire body is filled with power. It''s not that explosive power. I feel like my muscles and bones have received a qualitative improvement. I feel that it''s not excessive to call this Iron Bone Pill an immortal pill. It''s simply too magical, and I''m very lucky. Thank you, thank you. "


    When Sun Rui heard this, he couldn''t help but frown.


    He originally thought that the pill he ate would be different from the others, but now it seemed that this was the effect of the Iron Bone Pill.


    Although he had obtained great benefits, this only proved that this was undoubtedly a disaster for the Sun family.


    Tang Yan Er nodded her head in satisfaction. She smiled, turned around and asked an old man:


    "And what about you, Mr. Wu? How do you feel? "


    The old man stroked his white beard as he stretched his muscles and bones. A trace of blankness flashed across his face.


    He had not felt such a feeling in decades.


    The old man was in good health and was a retired veteran.


    The Iron Bone Pill from before had already healed the hidden injuries in his body.


    "I won''t say anything else. I''ll just give you guys a demonstration!"


    As he spoke, the old man bent down, about to take action.


    Tang Yaner immediately asked, "Old mister, what are you planning to do?"


    At this moment, a young girl below the stage suddenly shouted:


    "Grandfather, what are you doing!?" Your body is not good. If you bend down, you might fracture! Have you forgotten what Dr. Zhang told you last week? "


    A trace of hesitation flashed across the old man''s face.


    However, right after, he burst out laughing, "Haha! Little girl, don''t worry. Although this old man has lived for such a long time, I still know about my body''s condition.


    A middle-aged woman beside her could not help but touch her shoulder and said:


    "Girl, your grandfather was supported here by you just now, how could he do any movements with his appearance?" Let''s hurry up and persuade him! I''m worried, that Bone Strengthening Pill or whatever, it''s filled with hallucinogenic drugs and it''s affecting your grandpa''s train of thought. The mind of the elderly is always weak and easily confused. "


    However, she quickly noticed that her grandfather''s eyes had become clear and lively once more. How did he seem to be bewitched?


    Most importantly, he had heard of Liu Chu''s name before.


    Could it be that such an illustrious genius doctor needed to become the sacrifice of the Tang clan, which was at the end of its road?


    While she was hesitating, Old Man Wu had already raised the microphone and said,


    "Because my family''s little girl would cry easily if she was anxious and then ignore an old man like me for a few days, so I might as well make some pushups and give it a try!" The last time I did this was when I was in my fifties. "


    With that, the old man propped himself up on the ground and began to do what he was doing.


    Tang Yan''er wanted to stop him, but seeing that Liu Chu was shaking his head at her, she stopped midway.


    Although the effect of the Iron Bone Pill was very good, it couldn''t be that good to an old man, right?


    Even for her, without Liu Chu''s help, she would not be able to absorb its medicinal effects.


    Tang Yan''er''s heart was truly lacking in confidence.


    This old man was actually a distant relative of hers.


    She had some impression of him.


    Because he had been wounded on the battlefield and had not been completely healed, his body had never been in a good condition.


    In particular, the problem with bones was especially serious, and it had become even more so in these past few years.


    "One!" Two! Three! "


    The old man shouted as he slightly bent his arm. He actually began to do push-ups!


    Three at once.


    While doing push-ups, the old man roared, full of energy.


    Those who didn''t know would think that it was a young man in his twenties!


    Who would have thought that this was something an old man could do?


    However, this was only the beginning. He was still continuing, and his speed became faster and faster.


    All of a sudden, the young girls below the stage covered their mouths with their hands. Shock was written all over their faces and their eyes were wide open.


    He pointed at the stage, his white fingers trembling uncontrollably!


    The words came out in a quavering voice.


    "I... My God, my God! Is that my grandfather? "


    She really couldn''t believe that the old man on the stage who was constantly doing push-ups was her grandfather who was slightly panting as he walked. After a long period of memory, his grandfather''s waist was bent.


    When walking, he would carefully walk with his own support.


    Although their home and district were flat roads, the old man still didn''t dare to make any big movements.


    He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, he would fall down because of the old wound in his right foot.


    But now she saw something!


    The old man was doing push-ups!


    Normally, a fat middle-aged man wouldn''t have the powerful strength of his grandfather''s upper body.


    "Eleven... Twelve... "Thirteen ¡­"


    In one breath, the old man did twenty push-ups before he started to pant slightly.


    However, he seemed to want to know his limits and was still persevering.


    "Twenty-seven... Twenty-eight ¡­ Twenty-nine ¡­ Three... Thirty! "


    With the last shout, the old man finally completed his final move. It was extremely standard.


    There were a total of 30 push-ups, and each of them were extremely standard. Even the most professional coach would not be able to find anything wrong with them.


    He took the phone and said, "I can''t, I''m still old. When I was young, I was fine for dozens of times in a row, but now I can''t. I can''t do it, I only made 30."


    The girl was already crying as she covered her mouth. She shouted towards the stage:


    "Grandfather!" Thirty is a big deal, a lot of young people can''t finish it. You are the best! The best! "


    The old man smiled embarrassedly.


    He felt that his body still had a lot of strength left.


    His performance just now was not good, so he didn''t pay attention to the adjustment of his breath.


    If he was given another chance, he might be able to make fifty of them in a row, or even more.


    Sun Rui''s face was ashen, and it was as black as ink.


    He was truly anxious and resentful in his heart.


    At the same time, there was a sense of fear.


    The Iron Bone Pill was indeed of a higher grade than the Longevity Pill!


    Whether it was the appearance of the colour, or its actual effects, it had thrown the Longevity Pill several streets away.


    He stood in a daze.


    Tang Yan''er said to the audience, "Everyone knows how old Mr. Wu has been for the past twenty years. I believe you all should know how much he has changed since he was able to do push-ups." Let''s not talk too much. Let''s interview the other users. "

 C206

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The moment Tang Yan''er said that, the audience started discussing quietly.


    "That Old Man Wu looks really good now!" "How many years has it been? His body is not good at all, and with just an Iron Bone Pill, he actually underwent a huge change."


    "Looks like he really isn''t a mover. We all know Mr. Wu. "Even though it''s famous for being easy to talk, it''s very principled."


    "In other words, that Iron Bone Pill is really powerful!"


    "Let''s keep watching, let''s keep watching!" It might be a special case. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    As the crowd discussed animatedly, it was already the turn of the next old man.


    The old man''s situation was even more obvious.


    Just from the expression on his face, one could tell how good his condition had become after taking the pill.


    Originally, because of his poor kidney, he was slightly swollen.


    As for the fat guy, he was sweating like he had just come out of a sauna.


    He was originally a bit out of breath, but now he leaned over and chattered with an acquaintance in the audience.


    He also had a face full of admiration for the miraculous effect of the Iron Bone Pill.


    He felt the fat in his body burning rapidly. He felt refreshed, as if he had never felt so relaxed before.


    This was what Tang Yan''er had wanted.


    It said that this Iron Bone Pill was a miraculous medicine that could cure all aspects of the human body. Of course, it had the effect of losing weight.


    However, no one expected the effect to be so obvious.


    This caused many of the women''s eyes to light up.


    Those eyes all emitted a green light.


    It was like a wolf meeting fresh meat!


    With this Iron Bone Pill, what was there to conserve food for?


    Stop joking around!


    In the future, if there were any delicacies, he wouldn''t need to tighten his belt and pretend that he wasn''t hungry anymore.


    "Miss Tang, from what that young man said, this has the effect of losing weight?"


    The middle-aged woman next to Old Man Wu''s granddaughter had already stood up excitedly and asked loudly.


    Apparently, the problem of her figure had already become a sore point in her heart.


    That woman doesn''t like to be beautiful?


    Especially a young woman like her, who could easily pass away, she would have preferred a body like a young girl''s.


    Indeed!


    The moment she asked, the entire audience went silent.


    No one was dissatisfied.


    All the women''s gazes turned towards Tang Yan''er.


    Tang Yaner did not feel uncomfortable being stared at by so many burning gazes.


    In fact, when Liu Chu wrote down the instructions for treatment, she was already shocked.


    At first, she had thought that the contents would be more or less exaggerated.


    However, when Liu Chu clearly told her that the true effects of these Iron Bone Pills were far more than this, she was simply stupefied.


    Although it would take some time for General Zhang''s incurable illness to take effect, ordinary people were able to achieve immediate results.


    Liu Chu had even specially arranged for Tang Yuanheng to conduct some experiments.


    After seeing the horrifying effects of the Iron Bone Pill, Tang Yan''er was finally confident in herself.


    However, she did not expect that the thing that would make these guests go crazy was not some other effect, but an effect that did not matter much to her.


    Of course, Tang Yan''er did not realize that she belonged to a man who was full and did not know how hungry he was.


    She could be called a natural beauty. Not only did she have a good face, she also had a perfect figure.


    This was especially so for her system. Furthermore, she also practiced martial arts, so no matter how much she ate, she wouldn''t get fat.


    Thus, it was within reason that they did not know the Fatty''s suffering.


    Seeing this, Tang Yan''er felt that she should do something.


    She did not wish for the Iron Bone Pill to become a diet pill at all.


    If that happened, the killing power of this pill would be reduced.


    "Yes, it has the effect of weight loss, and as you can see, it is very obvious." Tang Yan''er first confirmed that the Iron Bone Pill had this effect, then she said, "However, I don''t recommend that everyone use this pill to lose weight, even though the effect is quite good."


    "Why?" Someone below the stage immediately asked.


    "I thought that the main effect of the Iron Bone Pill was to strengthen my muscles and bones and improve my constitution." Tang Yan''er smiled apologetically and said, "Moreover, the price of the Iron Bone Pill is not cheap. If you eat it as a diet pill, then it will truly be expensive. "This is turning the tables."


    Liu Chu also understood Tang Yan''er''s intention, so he stood up and said:


    "Miss Yan''er is right, if the Iron Bone Pill is used as a diet pill, then it would be a waste of a heavenly resource."


    When Sun Rui saw that the two of them were singing the same tune, his face was now so dark that it could no longer be seen!


    If this support was targeted at the Sun family, then he would naturally be incomparably happy.


    However, all these voices of support were for the Tang Clan and Liu Chu. This made his heart feel as if it was being pierced by needles.


    It had to be known that these people were originally the Sun family''s fans!


    The crowd nodded repeatedly even though they disagreed with their advice.


    At this time, who would so easily oppose the Tang Clan?


    Besides, Tang Yan''er and Liu Chu were right.


    This was a pill that was even more powerful than some Longevity Pill!


    If he used it to lose weight, what would it be if it wasn''t a waste of heavenly resources?


    However, when they thought about it again, they couldn''t help but set their sights on Liu Chu.


    Since he was able to refine such a miraculous pill, losing weight shouldn''t be too difficult for him, right?


    "Godly Doctor Liu, I wonder if you can refine a special diet pill?"


    Someone could not help but ask.


    Even at a fifty percent discount, it was still a sky-high price of five million yuan.


    Liu Chu frowned.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t considered this.


    However, if it was just a diet pill, it shouldn''t be difficult for the Sun family to make a sniper attack.


    From his point of view, the Sun family still had a deep foundation to concoct something like the Longevity Pill.


    He thought for a moment and immediately said, "Of course. However, it might be a little difficult. The Tang Clan''s center of wealth had encountered a problem, and everyone present was well aware of it. Therefore, it seems a little difficult for us to purchase sufficient amounts of medicinal ingredients. "


    "Of course, as a doctor, I want to assure everyone that when our Tang Dynasty Wealth Group is strong enough, we will definitely introduce the diet pills as soon as possible. I hope that everyone will forgive me and forgive me. "


    The question lingered for a while before finally returning to its original point.


    Even if Liu Chu was able to concoct a diet pill, it was as the saying goes, a woman cannot have a meal without an appropriate amount of medicinal ingredients. He could not do anything about it.


    Although everyone could tell that it was only an excuse, only people could make such medicine, so everyone couldn''t help hating the Sun family.


    Besides, if Liu Chu was to speak out in front of everyone, wouldn''t that also mean that he had no choice but to do so in front of the Sun family?


    In the face of the clan''s interests, such a choice could be said to be natural.


    In the end, most of those who looked forward to the appearance of the diet pills were women.


    Although it was those men who held the core authority in the family, this was the first time that the man had the intention of indulging his wife.


    In their opinion, supporting the Tang Clan was also not bad.


    The premise was that the effect of the Iron Bone Pill was really good.


    That way, they wouldn''t need to rely so much on the Sun family.


    In these past few years, the Sun family had excelled in all sorts of things, so naturally they had unconsciously offended many people.


    Liu Chu used incidents after incidents to slowly prove his strength.


    In his impression, the Tang Clan was very easy to get along with.


    Right now, they were in need of the Tang Clan''s support. It was much better to provide them with timely assistance than to add flowers to the icing on the cake.


    The clamor of the crowd soon died down. Everyone''s eyes turned towards the fifth examinee ¡ª Sun Rui.


    Tang Yan''er could not continue to attack him.


    Sun Rui''s complexion was originally quite good, but the expression on his face was as ugly as a dead mother.


    Sun Fu looked at Sun Rui who was standing on the stage and sighed.


    How can there be light when there is rain?


    If this young master of his fought with Liu Chu, it would be hard for him to get any more benefits.


    What was even more chilling was that the Sun family would probably suffer a huge blow this time.


    The effects of these medicinal pills called the Iron Bone Pill were much better than they had imagined.


    And looking at Liu Chu''s appearance, this Iron Bone Pill was only one of them.


    However, just the Iron Bone Pill was already able to completely defeat the Sun family''s Longevity Dan. If he still had to take out something else ¡­


    He no longer dared to continue thinking about it.


    Liu Chu stepped forward, held the microphone, and asked Sun Rui:


    "Young Master Sun, may I ask, what''s your evaluation of our Iron Bone Pill?"


    Sun Rui held the microphone in his hand. His fingers exerted force and his knuckles turned white. His eyes were staring at Liu Chu with a cold glint.


    Sun Rui looked fiercely at Liu Chu and sneered.


    Liu Chu knew what he was thinking at the moment, so he said with a smile:


    "The other four people all gave a positive evaluation. I wonder what Young Master Sun thinks?"


    Liu Chu intentionally or unintentionally brought up the other four people, as if he was trying to put pressure on Sun Rui.


    If you dare to lie with your eyes open, there will be others!


    Sun Rui was constantly thinking of countermeasures in his heart.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more upset he became.


    In the face of absolute strength, all schemes and tricks were useless.


    Now, he finally experienced the true meaning of this sentence.


    If the Iron Bone Pill had even the slightest flaw, and could not compare to the Longevity Pill, then he would still be able to enlarge this flaw endlessly from his mouth, causing everyone to forget the benefits of the Iron Bone Pill.


    No, not at all!


    If they were making something out of nothing, then they were all smart people. It would be a waste to say it out loud.


    Sun Rui had never thought that the successor of the Sun family, under the circumstances where victory was already in his grasp, would actually be forced into this position!

 C207

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Everyone knew that Sun Rui was in a difficult situation. However, after hearing Liu Chu''s teasing, most people still laughed impolitely.


    The laughter from the crowd caused Sun Rui''s face to turn red.


    He wished there was a hole in the ground to dive into.


    Unfortunately, there were no cracks.


    He still had to face what he had to face.


    If he didn''t say anything now, the Sun family would lose all their face.


    "I don''t know what the side effects of the Iron Bone Pill are." Sun Rui coldly harrumphed, "But for now, the effects are still quite good. As for the outcome, we still need to test it further." "As far as I''m concerned, eighty to ninety percent of the effects that Miss Yan''er mentioned are believable."


    Sun Rui gave his opinion in the end.


    What he said was the summary of the previous four people.


    However, Liu Chu did not intend to let him go.


    "Then Young Master Sun, may I ask, compared to the Longevity Dan refined in my residence, which is stronger?" Liu Chu asked, his voice light but full of strength.


    "Unmatched!" Sun Rui coldly said word by word, "The Longevity Pill has no other effects than saving people from danger. The effect of the Iron Bone Pill is also not bad, that''s all."


    Liu Chu asked again, "Young Master Sun, can I understand that when saving people in danger, the effects of these two pills are about the same? But, the Longevity Pill has no other effects, right? "


    Sun Rui did not want to admit it, but it seemed like Liu Chu was already giving him face by saying so.


    After consuming the Longevity Dan, it would require the Sun family to pass through hands to treat it.


    However, how many of them were qualified enough to get the Sun family to make a move?


    He couldn''t help but nod his head, "Yes, you''re right, Divine Doctor Liu!"


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The moment he said this, the entire audience went into an uproar.


    "Damn, looks like this Iron Bone Pill is much stronger than the Longevity Pill!"


    "Does this mean that Divine Doctor Liu''s medical skills are actually much better than the Sun family ¡­?" Sun Rui always talks in such a stubborn way, hehe! "


    "Then from now on, we have one more choice."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing the words of the people below, Sun Rui was enraged. He was at a loss of what to do.


    He wasn''t going to argue with these guys!


    Sun Rui laughed coldly: "Divine Doctor Liu, the medicinal effect is the same, but what price are you planning to sell the Iron Bone Pill at? If the price is too high, I''m afraid not many people will buy it? "


    Then, he stared at Liu Chu with a burning gaze.


    In his mind, this type of medicinal pill would definitely not be mass-produced.


    Therefore, the price was naturally not low.


    At that time, as long as Liu Chu set the price very high, the Sun family would have to put all their reserves into practice. There would be room for retaliation.


    "I wonder how much a Longevity Pill is worth?" Liu Chu asked instead of answering.


    "One hundred thousand. Only one hundred thousand." Sun Rui smiled and said, "Godly Doctor Liu, what do you think of the current price?"


    "Oh? It suddenly shrunk to 1%. The Sun family was indeed generous! Is the price being lowered today? " Liu Chu said while laughing.


    Sun Rui smiled. "Naturally, the Sun family has its own rights to set the price. Right now, it''s only one hundred thousand pills, I wonder what this Longevity Pill is like. "


    "Alright, alright, Young Master Sun, don''t worry, this isn''t important. It''s just that I''m telling you, Ben isn''t the kind of person to hurt people in any way. At least, to us, it''s a joke! " Liu Chu said confidently.


    "Why isn''t it important anymore?" Sun Rui harrumphed with a face full of pride, "Why don''t you tell me your price? "If you''re capable, then it''s cheaper than our Sun family''s Longevity Dan!"


    The others felt that Sun Rui was just messing around.


    Honestly speaking, if the Tang Clan were to sell these Longevity Pills, it would amount to ten million pills.


    Although everyone present could grit their teeth and endure it, they still had parents, wives, children, relatives, and friends.


    Thus, the price was something that they should pay attention to.


    However, because of the miraculous effect of the Iron Bone Pill, everyone had ignored it.


    Liu Chu glanced at the audience, laughing in his heart.


    This was the advantage of competition.


    He indifferently said, "Well, after all, this is a property of the Tang Clan. The price will naturally be announced by Miss Yan''er. I can''t overstep my boundaries. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    It seemed like Liu Chu was trying to support the Tang Family and put him in a very low position.


    When Liu Chu came out to talk back with Sun Rui, they had almost forgotten about the matter of the Tang Clan.


    That''s right!


    This was the Tang Clan''s press conference.


    The gazes of the crowd began to gather on Tang Yan''er''s face.


    Tang Yan''er was exceptionally excited as she looked deeply at Liu Chu with gratitude.


    However, she quickly adjusted her state of mind, smiled, and said:


    "According to our cost calculation, the price of one Iron Bone Pill is one hundred thousand yuan. In the future, every month, we will produce the same batch of pills for everyone to buy." If possible, we are also prepared to further develop the upgraded version of the Iron Bone Pill, hoping that it can help patients with polio to achieve a cure! "


    "There''s only a hundred thousand?!"


    "And he''s even preparing an upgraded version!" Polio can also be cured ¡­ "


    "This is not only the starting price, but most importantly, the same amount is produced every month. This way, we won''t have to worry about the price skyrocketing. "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone present was smart, so how could they not understand that this could be the result of the battle between the two clans?


    But since the Tang Clan was able to do this, what else was there for everyone to hesitate about!


    The Tang Clan would lose a lot of profits if they priced the Iron Bone Pills at one hundred thousand, but in the future, there would definitely be people who could enjoy the benefits of these Iron Bone Pills.


    Moreover, for a long period of time, the Tang Clan would receive countless amounts of support for this Iron Bone Pill.


    Tang Yan''er continued: "This time, we plan to give out three hundred Iron Bone Pills at once, so we might as well sell them at fifty percent discount." "Other than a few guests, everyone else is allowed to hold an invitation card and come to us to buy pills. Everyone is restricted from buying even one pill."


    No one paid much attention to the words'' some guests''.


    To them, this might be a measure against the Sun family, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    However, when Liu Chu looked at the people below, his lips curled up into a sneer.


    Some things would naturally not be passed so easily.


    "Young master!" "What''s wrong with you!"


    Sun Fu shouted and rushed towards the stage.


    When Sun Rui heard Tang Yan''er''s bid, he staggered and fainted.


    It was a blow, a naked blow!


    Not only was the quality of the products better than that of the Sun family, the price was also cheaper.


    This was a huge blow to Sun Rui''s self-esteem. His eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    The pill he gave Sun Rui had actually been secretly tampered with.


    He didn''t want to take his life, but it would be nice to let him make a fool of himself.


    Thus, as soon as Sun Rui arrived, Liu Chu dodged and almost caught him.


    "Young master!" What''s wrong with you, Young Master! "


    Sun Fu hugged Sun Rui and shouted loudly.


    However, Sun Rui did not make a sound.


    Following that, Sun Fu angrily turned his head and shouted to Tang Yan''er:


    Liu Chu laughed: "What are you howling for! Let me see what happened to Young Master Sun. "If you miss the best treatment time, can you take care of it?"


    Sun Fu hesitated for a moment and fiercely looked at Liu Chu. In the end, he gritted his teeth and handed him over to Liu Chu.


    Although he was the Sun family''s new steward, he knew that all of the support they had given him was because of Sun Rui and his son.


    The guests were also stunned.


    What happened to Sun Rui?


    Everyone stretched out their hands and looked in Sun Rui''s direction.


    Tang Yan''er was also a little worried.


    If something really happened to Sun Rui at the Tang Clan''s press conference, then the Tang Clan would definitely be involved.


    At that time, the Sun family would naturally make a move.


    Moreover, public opinion had to be on their side.


    In the end, the Tang Clan still cared about their reputation.


    Liu Chu placed Sun Ruiping on the ground and sent out a probe using the power of meritorious service.


    Then, a bizarre expression appeared on his face.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems with your son. Take him to recuperate!"


    Liu Chu said lightly and waved his hand.


    Sun Fuyi was not one to be trifled with!


    What if the Tang Clan didn''t recognize it?


    Now that there were so many people watching, the Tang Clan must give an explanation.


    "Take him down? Humph! Mr. Liu, why should I listen to you? You said that my young master is fine, how did he faint? No, you have to take responsibility! It''s all because of what kind of Iron Bone Pill you took! "


    Sun Fu acted as if he wanted to touch porcelain, which was really funny.


    He had no other choice.


    Sun Rui''s attack this time was disadvantageous. If anything were to happen to his personal safety, then when he returned, he could forget about keeping his life.


    Although he had worked hard all his life for the Sun family, he knew in his heart that his importance wasn''t even worth a single hair on Sun Rui''s head.


    How could he dare to leave with Sun Rui at this time?


    Moreover, he felt that there was still another possibility.


    Sun Rui was acting!


    If that was the case, he had to cooperate even more.


    Tang Yaner did not know what was going on, but since Liu Chu said that everything was fine, it must be fine.


    She asked, "It''s not like Young Master Sun can''t just lie on the ground like that. How do you plan on dealing with it?"


    "I want to inform the Sun family to come pick us up. As for the specific circumstances, they will naturally depend on our judgement!" Sun Fu immediately said.


    Tang Yan''er sighed and was about to agree.


    Liu Chu stood up and coldly said:


    "Wait!"

 C208

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "What, Mr. Liu doesn''t agree?" Sun Fu coldly snorted and said, "My young master''s condition has always been good. He rarely gets sick since he was young. Now that he has fallen to the ground, it is very possible that it is because of that Iron Bone Pill. This matter, we can''t just let it go like this! "


    Liu Chu rubbed his nose and said with a smile:


    "You better listen to me and bring your young master down. Otherwise, the consequences are not something that you can bear. "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he released his aura, forcing Sun Fu.


    As a guest of the Flame Dragon, coupled with the Tang Clan''s deep trust in him, he naturally had the full power to deal with this sort of thing.


    Moreover, he knew in his heart what was going on.


    Although he added some ingredients to that iron bone pill, it definitely shouldn''t have such a symptom.


    Just now, Liu Chu had noticed that this fella actually had quite a high level of protective spells on his body, which had delayed the effects of the pill.


    On the other hand, Sun Rui was unwilling to lose, so he pretended to faint.


    It had to be said that this was a good idea.


    At the very least, it would be able to scare some people.


    However, who was Liu Chu?


    He only needed to come into contact with it and he would know what was going on.


    Sun Fu felt the pressure and his body trembled.


    However, he knew that he had no other choice but to grit his teeth and say with great difficulty:


    "Hey, Liu guy, what are you trying to do!?" Is he planning to force my Sun family? Our Sun family has never been afraid of being pressured by outsiders.


    While Sun Fu was speaking, the inner strength within his body suddenly exploded out.


    Liu Chu had already seen that this Sun Fu would not be simple. He just did not expect him to be an inner strength expert.


    However, he was only able to resist for a moment, and in the next moment, he was completely stunned by Liu Chu''s even more terrifying aura.


    His body flashed and he knelt on the ground.


    At least he was loyal enough, and Sun Rui, who was pretending to be dead in his arms, was not thrown to the ground by him.


    The people below the stage looked at each other in dismay.


    Although Liu Chu''s aura was all directed towards Sun Fu, the surrounding people also felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    Looking at Liu Chu and Sun Fu''s tense expressions, everyone was guessing which direction the situation was heading in.


    Liu Chu saw that Sun Fu was also a loyal servant, so he didn''t want to make things difficult for him.


    He sighed and said, "Sigh! What''s the point of you doing this? "


    "Do not find any excuses, our Sun family will not yield."


    Sun Fu grunted and kneeled on the ground. He used his trembling hand to take out his cell phone to make a call.


    Naturally, he could not allow the Sun family to come.


    They were here for this reason. If they cooperated with Sun Rui, they would probably say that the dark side was white when the time came.


    Liu Chu suddenly said loudly.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Sun Fu was slightly taken aback as a trace of gloom flashed across his eyes.


    Actually, he had already noticed something when he held Sun Rui earlier.


    Sun Rui was most likely pretending to be sick!


    Because of this, he tried his best to cooperate, wanting to use this to bring the Sun family''s troops here.


    In his view, after tonight, it would not be so easy for the Sun family to counterattack.


    Therefore, the best way was to kill the Iron Bone Pill as soon as possible.


    At the very least, it would cause some trouble and delay the sale of this pill.


    Liu Chu said half-truthfully, "Your Young Master fainted because of anger. I reckon that after the ruckus just now, he should be awake by now. " Sun Rui, who was lying on the ground, slightly moved his eyelashes.


    However, when he heard this, he immediately utilized the Sun family''s unique secret skill ¡ª Turtle Suction Technique.


    Of course he didn''t pass out from anger.


    Although the blow just now was quite heavy, how could someone like him really be angered until he fainted?


    He didn''t expect Sun Fu to be so understanding and tacitly cooperate with him in acting this part.


    "How is this possible!"


    Sun Fu retorted. He was definitely not willing to give up.


    At the same time, he also felt that Liu Chu was difficult to deal with.


    He clearly saw through the situation, yet he said he was so angry that he fainted.


    With a few words, he had not only taken out the side effects of the Iron Bone Pill, but he had also humiliated the Sun family.


    What a formidable move!


    Since Sun Fu was able to climb to his current position, this plan was naturally not just for show.


    However, even if they were in a different place, they wouldn''t be able to be so quick-witted in such a short period of time.


    The guests below the stage had finally realized what was going on and were looking at the performance with excitement.


    The dignified young master of the Sun family was actually angered into unconsciousness on the stage?


    If such a joke was spread out, the entire Sun family would probably become a laughingstock.


    In short, as long as he could prove it, even Sun Rui accepted the effects of this Iron Bone Pill, that was enough.


    Although Sun Rui''s eyes were closed, he could already feel that it would be very difficult for the Sun family to turn the tables again.


    At least, he and Sun Fu had already lost this possibility.


    Right now, the only thing he could do was to continue pretending.


    He had already made up his mind. So what if Liu Chu saw through it?


    As long as he was unconscious, that was enough.


    Sun Fu also knew how powerful this was.


    It was too late to regret it now.


    Liu Chu had already exposed the truth. What could a servant like him do?


    As for Sun Rui, the effects of the Turtle-Breath Technique had already been fully displayed.


    His face was ashen, his skin devoid of any luster, as if he had lost all of his vitality.


    Sun Fu''s heart skipped a beat. The young master had used the Tortoise Attraction Technique. As long as he held on, there would still be hope.


    Since things had come to this, he might as well cooperate with the young master to finish the play!


    As long as the Sun family members came, they would naturally turn the tide and turn the tides.


    He was also someone who was used to seeing wind and rain. Sun Fu thought for a moment and entered a state of mind.


    "Humph!" Liu, you must be plotting something. Otherwise, my young master wouldn''t be in such a sorry state. It''s a shame you''re still spouting slander now. "My Sun family will not stop with you!" Sun Fu roared.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less about the tone of voice.


    The Sun family and the Tang family were like fire and water. If they didn''t fight now, they wouldn''t be able to establish themselves in the Sun family.


    Liu Chu chuckled.


    They were putting up a resistance of their own!


    It was a pity that the other party was merely a cornered beast.


    The situation was still under his control!


    The Flame Dragon side had long since been prepared. This time, Jiang Sen was personally leading the team and sending out all of his elites.


    After the baptism of the Qi Gathering Pill, although the Flame Dragon Warriors had yet to reach their peak condition, their strength had a qualitative increase.


    Adding on the newly absorbed Death Soldiers, it was Liu Chu''s trump card.


    Perhaps, outsiders would think that they would become the most unstable factor for the Flame Dragon, but only Liu Chu knew in his heart that these people would become his current trump cards.


    This time, Sun Rui still brought seven or eight bodyguards with him. All of them were the Sun family''s elites.


    These seven or eight people were all disguised and snuck in using someone else''s identity.


    Seeing that something had happened to Sun Rui, and that Sun Fu had also expressed his attitude, he wanted to squeeze over.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that a group of people would immediately block their path.


    The leader of the group was Jiang Sen.


    Jiang Sen pointed at the locked down Sun family guards and shouted to the Flame Dragon Warriors behind him.


    "Capture all of them!" Whoever dares to resist will be killed on the spot! "


    The Flame Dragon Warriors'' blood was spurting out of their veins as they rubbed their fists and palms together.


    He looked as excited as if he had seen a sandbag, coldly staring at the Sun family''s guards.


    After a short period of panic, the Sun family guards immediately calmed down.


    When they followed Sun Rui out, they were naturally elites as well.


    Although he was shocked that he would be targeted so quickly, he wasn''t too afraid when the time came.


    The leader of the group walked out. He should be the leader of this group.


    This person had a lean face, but the muscles on his forearm were tight. His entire body was emitting a sharp aura, like a finger. No one would underestimate him.


    "Jiang Sen, with just a few weak legs like you, can you stop the guards of our Sun family?"


    The man in the lead was called Sun Cai, and his surname was not Sun. However, because he had made a great contribution to the Sun family, he was given a surname.


    It could be seen how loyal he was to the Sun family.


    Moreover, he was one of the few experts who had received medicine and secret techniques from the Sun family.


    No wonder he had such confidence.


    "Should I call you Li Cai or Sun Cai?" Jiang Sen obviously knew who this grandson of his was, so he sneered and said, "For the sake of a bit of wealth and honor, I''ve forgotten my surname. Whether or not we are soft-footed shrimps, we will only know after we fight! "


    "Hehe!" "To think that you would dare to say such words despite your poor subordinates. You are truly courting death!" Sun Ming sneered, "You were already paralyzed on the bed. Now that you have recovered, how much combat power do you have? You were no match for me in the past, but you will never be! "


    Jiang Sen did not waste any more words as he dashed forward with a flash.


    Although there were only a few people on Sun Cai''s side, they were not afraid. They formed a formation and went forward to welcome him.


    The guests scurried away, all looking worriedly at the scene before them.


    However, no one wanted to leave.


    They also wanted to know whether today was the Tang Clan''s victory or if it was the Sun Clan''s defense.


    However, they were very different from those Death Soldiers ¡ª they were clear-headed.


    As for the Flame Dragon, his impression of him was basically the back of a crane.


    But now, the Flame Dragon''s men were actually fighting against the Sun family''s hidden guards. Although they had fought a lot, no matter how one looked at it, there wasn''t much hope!


    Sun Fu did not expect the Tang Clan to be so domineering.


    And from the looks of it, he seemed to have planned this beforehand.


    Otherwise, how could he find the Sun family''s hidden secret guard so quickly?


    He glared at Liu Chu and said harshly, "Do you really think that the Flame Dragon''s shrimp soldiers can stop our Sun Family''s secret guards? Dream on! When our Sun family''s people come, we''ll settle all the debts! "


    Liu Chu shrugged and said, "This, we''ll know after we take a look."


    While the two of them were talking, Jiang Sen and Sun Ming had already started fighting.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    The two of them fought barehanded, but the strong wind caused both of their clothes to flutter.


    It had only been a few rounds, but the more Sun Ming fought, the more shocked he became.


    How is this possible?!


    After being paralyzed for almost ten years, he had instead broken through to the peak of the Dark Jing realm.


    Moreover, there was a faint shadow of the early stage of strength transformation!

 C209

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    After ruthlessly attacking a few times, only then did Sun Yiyi realize that he was unable to do anything and was forced back instead.


    After the previous barrage of attacks, his vital energy and blood were in turmoil, and his breathing was already in disarray.


    So powerful!


    Only then did he realize that he had completely misjudged Jiang Sen''s strength.


    Over these years, he had improved quite a bit.


    Otherwise, as an outsider, he wouldn''t have sat in the position of the dark guard''s sub-leader.


    Originally, he thought that this beating up of Jiang Sen wouldn''t be a problem.


    Under these circumstances, it was necessary to suppress the Tang Clan in one fell swoop.


    But just now, he had been constantly suppressed.


    As he looked at his subordinates, he was even more shocked.


    Although he wasn''t at a disadvantage, he still found it hard to believe.


    At this moment, the people from the dark guard had also realized that they had met a formidable foe today.


    They didn''t have the advantage in numbers, but they had a tacit understanding of each other. They had formed a formation with both offense and defense.


    He wouldn''t be suppressed by the Flame Dragon''s warriors in a short period of time.


    However, the people of the dark guard could not break through either!


    Without a doubt, it wasn''t just Jiang Sen who had advanced by leaps and bounds. Even the Flame Dragon people had become very strong!


    Most importantly, it seemed that the Flame Dragon''s men had not used their full strength yet.


    They kept fighting the Sun family warriors on the outskirts.


    Even though they couldn''t enter for the time being, they still blocked off the dark guards'' path.


    Liu Chu looked down at the battle and slightly frowned.


    The Flame Dragon still lacked the necessary combat training.


    After consuming the Qi Gathering Pill, the energy within his body had exploded, but he hadn''t truly mastered it.


    Right now, he only had a little bit of brute force, so he didn''t know how to use it properly.


    Although they were bullying the weak with numbers, the Flame Dragon''s side would inevitably be in an invincible position no matter what.


    Therefore, letting them exercise was also good.


    Jiang Sen clearly had a thorough understanding of Sun Cai''s current strength. After defeating Sun Cai with a single punch, he stretched out three fingers and lightly said:


    When Sun Cai heard this, his heart trembled.


    Except, in this situation, he couldn''t show weakness.


    He disdainfully smiled and coldly said, "Jiang Sen, are you playing psychological warfare with me?" Because I''ll fall for it! Ha! Even if I have to resort to underhanded means, I will still be defeated in the past! "


    "One!"


    A blast from a cannon was launched towards Sun Cai''s face.


    This move was powerful and swift. Although the angle was not tricky, it seemed to have sealed off all escape routes.


    The iron fist brought along the astral winds as it swept forward, and it was unavoidable.


    After pondering for a moment, Sun Yiyi was forced to use the same move to counterattack.


    A head-on clash!


    Boom! *


    Creak!


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    Jiang Sen frowned and a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    Sun Ming held his left hand and quickly retreated. He looked at Jiang Sen in shock and mumbled,


    "You ¡­ "How could you be so strong!"


    His palm had already shattered in the clash just now.


    However, no one knew that after a long period of medicinal refinement, he''d almost lost his sense of pain.


    However, after the bones shattered, his hand was already crippled.


    He could not understand. After being repeatedly refined by the medicinal liquid, although it could not be said to be tough or impenetrable, the toughness of the bones and muscles were still inferior to that of ordinary people. But Jiang Sen had actually injured him to such a degree? This was truly unbelievable.


    Jiang Sen did not reply and shouted again.


    "Two!"


    Another blast!


    His aura seemed to have become even more ferocious than before ¡­


    Sun Ming''s face was filled with bitterness.


    He refused to believe that Jiang Sen''s right and left hands were just as strong!


    Ka-cha! *


    At this moment, Sun Cai''s body was trembling slightly.


    Although his nerves were numb from the pain, it was still there.


    Especially the previous two strikes, each one contained the invasion of inner strength.


    At this moment, Sun Yige felt as if her mind was in a trance.


    Furthermore, both his arms were heavily injured, and he had lost seventy to eighty percent of his battle power.


    Most importantly, Jiang Sen had only used two moves.


    There was still a third move!


    Indeed.


    Johnson didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "Three!"


    As if it was the final declaration from hell, Jiang Sen raised his foot and kicked towards Sun Cai.


    At this moment, how could Sun Ming have any ability to resist?


    A huge force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas was sent flying more than three meters away, crashing heavily into the ground.


    "Why... "How is this possible!?"


    Only then did Sun Ming fall to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Jiang Sen, who was standing upright in the distance like a god of war. His momentum was so fierce that he couldn''t even breathe!


    How could he be so strong?


    That was fifteen years ago, when the two of them were on a mission together, a dispute broke out between them, and Jiang Sen was beaten to the point of vomiting blood.


    If not for the Tang Clan''s influence at that time, he would have killed him in a fit of rage.


    But now, Jiang Sen was no longer the same!


    She wasn''t a match for him at all.


    Furthermore, Jiang Sen''s second punch was definitely not as simple as the initial stage of Strength Conversion.


    On the other hand, Jiang Sen had left a bit of leeway with the third hit.


    It was obvious that he, a cripple, was of no threat to the other party.


    Sun Cai had just been knocked down, and the fight between the Dark Guard and the Flame Dragon''s warriors had already turned into a matrimonial one.


    As time passed, the members of the dark guard became more and more apprehensive!


    They had already used a combination attack, a combination of the five elements of yin and yang. It could be said to be both offensive and defensive, with very few flaws.


    In the past, if he were to use this move, he would surely be able to sweep through everything in his path.


    Unexpectedly, they couldn''t do anything about the people in front of them who seemed to be fighting on their own.


    Noticing that the fight not far away had suddenly stopped, many of the Dark Guard members turned around to look, and their faces immediately changed.


    His own team leader had actually vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    With this distraction, the formation that was barely holding up suddenly became somewhat inflexible.


    Boom! *


    A member of the right flank was struck hard in the chest, and the formation was completely disorganized.


    While he''s sick, I want his life!


    Jiang Sen had been holding back his resentment towards the Sun family for a long time. If he didn''t beat down a drowning dog now, when would he?!


    Roar!


    With a low growl, he rushed towards these Dark Guard members.


    Just like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    Because of Jiang Sen''s participation, the situation had already changed drastically.


    The member of the dark guard screamed out in pain, and then he was sent flying across the sky in the shadow of his legs.


    Sun Fu, who was standing on the stage, looked at the scene in shock. He opened his mouth wide, unable to speak a single word.


    Could this be the battle power of the Flame Dragon?


    In his heart, a trace of deep fear surged out.


    So it turned out that those legends were true.


    It was fortunate that everyone scoffed, thinking that they had exaggerated Liu Chu''s strength.


    Now it would seem that they''d still underestimated this person by far!


    Thinking of this, Sun Fu''s expression turned uglier and uglier.


    The screams continued for a while before they stopped.


    After Sun Cai and a group of experts were defeated, the remaining people immediately gave up.


    Jiang Sen harrumphed and looked into the dejected eyes of the remaining guards. He sternly ordered, "Tie them up and bring them down. Wait for their master to come and take them away."


    "Yes sir!"


    The high-spirited Flame Dragon Warriors readily accepted the order.


    Sun Zizai didn''t have any special treatment. He was dragged out by two Flame Dragon Warriors.


    When he passed by Jiang Sen, he gave him a serious look and roared with all his strength:


    "Jiang Sen, just you wait. I will definitely take revenge for the grudge that came today tenfold!"


    Hearing Sun Cai''s threat, Jiang Sen turned his head and looked at him indifferently. He whispered, "Just now, I didn''t even use half of my strength, but your internal organs are already severely injured." For the sake of those who fought together, I did not kill them. Otherwise, with all your meridians shattered, I will make you suffer again for the next ten years! "So, are you sure you want to say what you just said?"


    "No, impossible ¡­"


    Although Sun Cai subconsciously retorted, he immediately fell into despair when he saw the resolute look in Jiang Sen''s eyes.


    He could feel that what Jiang Sen said seemed to be true.


    In such a short period of time, there was actually such a great difference. This was something that this grandson was completely unable to face.


    Very quickly, everything returned to normal.


    Jiang Sen returned to Liu Chu''s side, waiting for his orders.


    The guests watched the scene with mixed feelings.


    In such a short period of time, the Flame Dragon had actually become so powerful that it could fight against the Sun family head on.


    Furthermore, he had the appearance of having the upper hand.


    If this was in the past, such a thing would definitely not have happened.


    However, he''d seen it with his own eyes.


    "Vice Captain Jiang, take charge of the security. I don''t want anyone else to interfere in the Tang Family''s press conference."


    "Yes sir!"


    Jiang Sen naturally followed Liu Chu''s instructions.


    At the moment, he had to highlight Liu Chu''s status.


    According to the plan, Liu Chu would attract the Sun family''s attention.


    Then, Liu Chu turned around and looked at Sun Fu with a burning gaze.


    Sun Fu was frightened and avoided his gaze.


    He subconsciously glanced at Sun Rui, who was lying on the ground, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    He kept praying that the Sun family''s higher-ups knew about the situation here and would be able to bring their elites there in time.


    On the other side, Sun Fu thought to himself. On the other side, Liu Chu secretly laughed.


    "Young Master Sun, should I wake you up or should you get up yourself?"


    He sneered and said indifferently as he kicked Sun Rui''s arm.


    He knew the Turtle-Breath Technique as well.


    Moreover, on the Sky Demon Continent, this was a skill that was essential to survival.


    It was extremely dangerous not to be able to hide one''s aura.


    In his opinion, Sun Rui''s Turtle Resting Technique was child''s play.


    As expected of a loyal servant, Sun Fu immediately stood in front of Liu Chu.

 C210

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "What are you doing!?" Liu, you. Don''t go too far! My young master was harmed by you! Look at his face, it was obvious that his vital energy and blood weren''t flowing properly, and he had been poisoned. If anything happens to my Young Master, the Sun family will make you pay with your life! "


    Right now, Sun Fu was at his wit''s end, and could only use such slanderous methods to stall for time.


    Moreover, he didn''t want Liu Chu to touch Sun Rui at all.


    Even though Sun Rui was definitely going to continue pretending, Liu Chu was extremely mysterious. Who knew what kind of accidents he would encounter?


    Therefore, even if Sun Fu was beaten to death, he did not want any mishap to occur.


    Just as he said.


    Once he made up his mind, Sun Fu would no longer hesitate.


    He shouted down to the crowd, "Everyone, are you just going to sit here and watch the Tang clan bully them? Everyone, do you know the truth of lips, teeth, and teeth dying?! Their Tang Clan had only gotten slightly better, but they actually treated our Sun Clan in such a manner. They did not show any mercy, and did not hold back in the slightest! Today, we will be the you of tomorrow. Sun Fu here, please open your eyes! "


    The two of them weren''t in a hurry at all as they watched Sun Fu''s performance with eyes full of ridicule.


    The other guests also looked at each other.


    They were all intelligent people, so no one took his words to heart.


    Why?


    Because no one present had the slightest bit of resonance!


    The Sun family had always been high and mighty. How could they be scared of something like that?


    They had always looked down on other clans. Now that the Tang Clan had forced them into such a predicament, the majority of them were gloating.


    There were even people who had already planned to add insult to injury, how could they still listen to his nonsense?


    None of the people below him said a word. Furthermore, they were all looking at him with cold, mocking gazes. Sun Fu''s heart had already turned cold.


    What to do, what to do now!


    He was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    This was like a wall being pushed by a crowd.


    He also knew that the Sun family had been arrogant in the past and had unknowingly offended many people.


    However, at that time, the Sun family was like the sun in the sky, and the enemy didn''t dare to say anything.


    Right now, the Tang clan was challenging the Sun clan''s authority, and they even held the upper hand. As a result, their long-accumulated emotions exploded forth.


    Liu Chu saw the uncertainty on Sun Fu''s face. He had nothing to say and gave a cold laugh.


    However, although Sun Fu helped the evil, but as the saying goes, each person has their own way of doing things, so Liu Chu didn''t have any intention of ridiculing him.


    He gave two light coughs and said to the ''unconscious'' Sun Rui on the ground:


    "Young Master Sun, I know you used this Turtle Resting Technique, but unfortunately, you didn''t learn it well. Right now, as long as you inject a surge of zhenqi into your acupoint, the pain will be unbearable and you will no longer be able to maintain the signs of a turtle sucking. Do you need me to wake you up? "


    When Sun Rui heard this, a huge commotion arose in his heart.


    How is this possible!?


    Liu Chu actually knew where the Sun family''s Turtle Rest Technique''s defensive door was!


    Such a sect, only the Sun family''s direct disciples had the qualifications to know about it!


    The Sun family had passed on from generation to generation, secretive and secretive.


    There were only a handful of people who knew about this technique. Aside from the clans of the past, the only people who were able to practice it were the talented candidates like him.


    For the sake of secrecy, even the core members of the Sun family''s upper echelons were rarely known.


    How did Liu Chu know!?


    What shocked Sun Rui even more was that Liu Chu actually said it in front of so many people.


    What was he trying to do?!


    He actually revealed the secret of the Tortoise Breath Technique to the world...


    He ¡­ Is he crazy?!


    Could it be that he was looking down on this cultivation technique?


    Sun Rui instinctively believed that since Liu Chu knew the location of this Turtle Resting Technique, he must be a very good player.


    For a moment, Sun Rui''s mind raced, hesitating whether he should wake up or not.


    However, how could he know that Liu Chu had even more advanced Turtle Resting Technique that he could set up as his own barrier?


    Thus, there wasn''t much pressure in exposing the other party''s identity.


    Seeing that Sun Rui was still unmoved and continued playing dead, Liu Chu frowned.


    He originally wanted to leave some face for the Sun family, forcing Sun Rui to stand up on his own.


    Looks like this fellow doesn''t even want this face anymore.


    If that''s the case, then don''t blame me!


    "I''ll count to three." Liu Chu shouted coldly, "One, two..."


    As Sun Rui listened, he was already cursing in his heart.


    However, he also knew the consequences of not getting up.


    Once he entered the Turtle Aura state, although the Qi of his body would enter a mysterious state that was as silent as death, the six senses would be greatly strengthened because of this.


    At this moment, Sun Rui could still feel a majestic force gathering rapidly on Liu Chu''s right index finger.


    Get up!


    He had to get up immediately.


    With his life at stake, Sun Rui no longer cared about showing any face. He quickly dispersed the Turtle Resting Art and said in a low voice, "Alright, there''s no need to count."


    Just now, Liu Chu still had something he hadn''t said.


    If he were to forcefully wake him up, his power would immediately dissipate.


    The most terrifying thing was that, if his blood and meridians reversed, he''d be able to live for another three years and that would be a blessing from the heavens.


    Liu Chu had already expected Sun Rui to lose his patience. He smiled slightly and looked coldly at Sun Rui, who was quickly returning to normal.


    Sun Fu gritted his teeth.


    He felt his face swell.


    He was just sympathizing with Sun Ruibo just now because of the Tang Clan''s frame-up.


    But now, this guy actually stood up on his own.


    He actually didn''t believe that Liu Chu would really kill him.


    As long as Sun Rui persisted, so what if Liu Chu woke him up?


    At that time, it could be said that Liu Chu did it on purpose, and Sun Rui was indeed under his lead.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they had seen through his disguise, they would have had no choice but to save him.


    Although this was just a lie, there were many times when it was just an excuse.


    As for the rest, it wasn''t that important anymore.


    The moment Sun Rui stood up, countless contemptuous looks immediately drifted over.


    At the same time, it was accompanied by whispers.


    "Young Master Sun is actually playing dead? You have no moral integrity at all! "


    "What moral integrity? Not only is he pretending to be dead, he''s also framing the Tang Clan and Divine Doctor Liu!"


    "If the men from the Flame Dragon Clan weren''t tyrannical enough, I''m afraid that they really would have succeeded this time."


    "In my opinion, it was all thanks to Godly Doctor Liu. If he didn''t break through the barrier of the Turtle Rest Technique with a single sentence, Sun Rui might not have necessarily surrendered. Many of us would be fooled by him! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Yan''er looked at Liu Chu, her eyes sparkling.


    Even though she was usually carefree, Liu Chu''s performance today was so eye-piercing that it filled her with shock.


    This kind of man was definitely the best person to rely on.


    When she thought of her grandfather''s words, a flash of determination appeared in Tang Yan''er''s eyes.


    Liu Chu definitely could not let him slip away from his hands!


    After Sun Rui stood up, he looked at Liu Chu with bloodthirsty eyes, completely ignoring the despising looks and discussions around him.


    He slowly enunciated each word, "Liu Chu is really good."


    Liu Chu nodded with a smile and said without a care:


    "Thank you, Young Master Sun, for your praise. You and your housekeeper are both quite good at acting, and your teamwork can be said to have a tacit understanding." If the two of you do not go on stage, it will be a huge loss to the film industry. "


    "Very good!" Sun Rui coldly said, "I hope that in the future, you won''t feel regret over what happened today."


    Hearing Sun Rui''s blatant threat, Liu Chu''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    What he hated the most was being threatened by others.


    Especially after he had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he had more or less received some of his personality.


    Thus, Sun Rui would never have imagined that this threat had already determined his fate!


    "Young Master Sun, you have to take responsibility for what you said." Liu Chu said with a domineering expression, "If the people around me have any mishaps because of this, no matter who did it, I won''t stir up the Sun family, so I might as well write ''Liu'' backwards!"


    Sun Rui was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    Liu Chu was actually not willing to take any losses!


    What he had just said could be considered as a pleasantries.


    But now, they were the real deal.


    Moreover, he was currently being pressured by Liu Chu''s imposing manner until he was unable to breathe. How could he dare to say half a word no?


    Fortunately, this majestic aura also disappeared very quickly. Liu Chu only let it last for less than five seconds before it was easily restrained.


    This time, Sun Rui slightly gasped for breath.


    Just now, he felt as if there was a large rock placed on his chest.


    The moment he tried to use a little bit of strength to contend against it, an even more tyrannical pressure immediately swept over.


    Sun Fu knew that staying here was just asking to be humiliated.


    Since the Tang Clan was so confident, they must have made some preparations.


    At this moment, he was even a little worried that the unknown Sun family would rush to the scene.


    Only the heavens knew what tricks Liu Chu and the Tang Clan had up their sleeves ¡­


    Sun Fu thought about all this and decided not to linger any longer, so he quietly pulled Sun Rui along.


    "Young Master, let''s go!"


    Sun Rui originally had no place to vent his anger. Now, he had finally found an opening.


    "Scram!" "Scram right away, what does the young master want to do, do you think a servant like you can point fingers at him?!"


    Before he could vent his anger, Sun Rui directly kicked him out.


    Sun Fu was already confused by that curse. He never thought that Sun Rui would directly attack him, not to mention with such force.


    Caught off guard, he staggered.


    Sun Rui coldly snorted. He ignored Sun Fu, who was clutching his stomach, and walked outside with his head down.


    Wherever he went, the crowd automatically divided themselves into a passageway. No one was willing to mess with this mad dog.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the room, he heard the unbridled discussion of the people behind him.


    Amongst them were the unruly, unruly, self-serving and other words of the rich second generation.


    Some people were still discussing how Sun Rui had no sense of place in the city. If the Sun family were to fall into his hands in the future, it was likely that they would suffer a huge loss.


    Sun Fu was kicked until he collapsed on the ground. His blood and energy was in turmoil, and he was unable to recover for a short period of time.


    The physical pain was secondary, but the most important thing was the trauma to his soul.


    All these years, he had always thought of the Sun family and had prepared himself for them to die.


    But what did he get in return?


    When Sun Rui was unhappy, he was only giving a kind advice in exchange for punches and kicks.


    Moreover, it was like throwing trash here.


    No matter what, he was still a member of the Sun family!


    In fact, he was his brother-in-law.


    Not only did Sun Rui''s kick knock him down, it also cracked his faith in the Sun family.


    While Sun Fu was lost in his thoughts, a hand suddenly pressed down on his shoulder.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A strong wave of warmth surged through his body, and the aura that was dispersed by the shock wave returned to normal.

 C211

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu...


    It was actually Liu Chu!


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "We''re different from Sun Rui. We''re not such heartless and heartless people."


    Sun Fu sighed.


    Although he suspected that Liu Chu was putting on an act.


    However, even if he was putting on an act, it was still better than Sun Rui.


    At the very least, Liu Chu had spent all his effort just now to help him sort out his chaotic breathing.


    Otherwise, if he wanted to recover from Sun Rui''s attack just now, it would take at least ten days to half a month.


    Sun Fu stood up while holding his stomach that was still faintly hurting. His face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    Liu Chu knew that he was not feeling well, so he took out an Iron Bone Pill and said: "This Iron Bone Pill can''t be any better for treating internal injuries. "Now, please leave as well!"


    Sun Fu looked at the Iron Bone Pill in his hand. His tears actually started falling.


    If it was just to help him comb his breath, then it could be said that Liu Chu was putting on a show.


    But an Iron Bone Pill had an extraordinary meaning.


    Sun Fu was already thirty-seven years old, and could be considered to have contributed greatly to the Sun family.


    It was true that he had become one of the stewards of the Sun family, but he was only a servant in the end.


    Forget about proper medicinal pills, he only had a chance to obtain the soup at a few times.


    For this, he had to thank the Sun family a thousand times.


    Now that he thought about it, this dog that was wagging its tail was no different from a dog that begged for mercy.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu, although everyone was opposing him, to be able to do this was not easy.


    Thinking like this, Sun Fu could no longer control his emotions.


    As the saying goes, a man does not easily shed tears because he is not sad.


    With this cry, he was like a child as he let out all the grief in his heart!


    The Iron Bone Pill!


    A pill that was even more perfect than the Longevity Dan.


    Actually, he''d always been yearning for an Esoteric Immortality Pill.


    In the past, when his mother had passed away, many things hadn''t been explained clearly.


    He also tried to ask the Sun family for a Longevity Pill, but because he didn''t have enough merit points, he was ruthlessly rejected.


    However, he didn''t resent it at the time.


    I can only blame myself for not trying hard enough.


    However, fate was just so ironic.


    This time, he only suffered a little injury. Liu Chu actually gave him an Iron Bone Pill that was several times stronger than the Longevity Pill. He really didn''t know what to say.


    As Sun Fu held the Iron Bone Pill, he felt a sense of loss.


    In front of someone like Liu Chu, he felt that he was too lowly to even raise his head.


    He did not hesitate and directly swallowed the Iron Bone Pill.


    In less than a minute, Sun Fu felt that the injuries in his body had healed to eighty to ninety percent.


    More importantly, his cultivation base, which had not shown any signs of breaking through for a very long time, became restless.


    As expected, he only needed a suitable opportunity to show signs of breaking through.


    According to the Sun family''s cultivation technique, unless he practiced a top-notch technique, he might be able to break through before the age of 40 and become a member of the Dark Guard.


    But now, a single Iron Bone Pill had signs of a breakthrough, and it was truly inconceivable.


    Only now did he realize that the effects of the Iron Bone Pill might not have been fully displayed.


    The Sun family...


    Humph!


    In front of Liu Chu, it had already become a joke!


    Looking at Liu Chu, he no longer hesitated and bowed deeply:


    "Mr Liu, thank you!"


    Upon seeing the sight, the crowd below immediately burst into applause.


    They saw an extremely tolerant Liu Chu!


    They saw the somewhat foolish Divine Doctor Liu.


    He was an enemy after all!


    However, Liu Chu still gave the pill to Sun Fu.


    And from the looks of it, he wasn''t planning on asking for money.


    Everyone was clear that Liu Chu wanted to use this action to fight back against the Tang Clan''s last bit of hesitation.


    This was human nature!


    After the farce, Sun Fu also quickly left.


    As for where he would go from here, no one knew.


    After the event, they naturally sold the pills.


    In the beginning, it was the Sun family''s Longevity Pill, which was sold for five hundred thousand.


    Three hundred Longevity Pills, there were actually very few people who wanted to buy them.


    He sold the three hundred Longevity Pills in the end.


    After all, it was only a single price of 500,000 yuan. Even if they were to give Liu Chu face, they definitely wouldn''t leave anything behind.


    Moreover, even though this Longevity Pill had all sorts of flaws compared to the Iron Bone Pill, no one else knew that there was still the Iron Bone Pill!


    At least there would be another wave of market price before the Iron Bone Pill made its way into the world, wouldn''t there?


    As for whether or not they would attack the Sun family, who would care?


    One must know that in normal times, the price of one million Longevity Pills was actually raised to fifty million in the black market. Now that he had used one percent of the price to buy it, it was impossible for him to lose it no matter how one looked at it.


    The Longevity Dan was sold out quickly. Everyone was waiting for the main event that would happen in the future ¡ª the Iron Bone Pill.


    It was a pity that according to Liu Chu''s rules, each person could only sell one pellet at a limited amount.


    Although there were complaints, they were all kept in their hearts.


    After all, he was lucky to be able to get one of these.


    However, they quickly realized that they didn''t come in accordance with the invitation letter, but rather by the number of people.


    This time, many people couldn''t help but beat their chests and stomp their feet.


    If he had known earlier, he would have brought more people with him!


    Thus, many representatives of clans bought two or more Iron Bone Pills.


    Soon, a strange phenomenon appeared.


    Someone immediately started to sell the Iron Bone Pill at twice the price.


    In a short period of time, the "black market" price of the Iron Bone Pill had reached three million eight hundred thousand!


    Although there was still a huge difference compared to the Sun family''s sky-high price of 50 million, everyone was relieved when they thought about Liu Chu''s monthly supply of 300 pills.


    Tang Yan''er looked at the scene in front of her without stopping.


    She knew that indulgence was the best option under such circumstances.


    If the Tang Clan wanted to rely on this Iron Bone Pill to raise their reputation, then it was undoubtedly the best choice for more people to try and establish their reputation.


    Because according to Liu Chu''s suggestion, the Iron Bone Pill could not be put on the market for promotion and sale for the time being, it was best to sell it in private.


    The entire Tang Clan also approved of his actions.


    Right now, the Tang Clan also needed to establish some sort of connection with these clans. They even planned to find a portion of them to work with.


    It was true that the Tang Clan could take all the spoils for themselves, but joining forces with others was the wisest decision.


    Otherwise, with the Tang Clan standing alone, it would be unavoidable for them to suffer the greatest amount of pressure.


    Only after forming a powerful body of interest would one have enough strength to protect themselves.


    After many people bought the Iron Bone Pill, Tang Yan''er would come forward with a smile, thanking them for their support.


    This attitude could not help but flatter all the guests.


    If it was the Sun family, there would be such treatment.


    If you don''t accompany me in smiling and even bend my knees, it is simply impossible for me to give you face, much less receive any Longevity Pill from them.


    "Boss Tang, you''re too polite."


    "The Tang Clan is in urgent need of money right now, so we are doing our best to help."


    "Boss Tang, this time there are still less pills." Next month, it must be released on time! "We have a lot of top customers in the avant-garde pharmaceutical industry, and we need a lot of sources of goods."


    "Let''s go back to the Chun Yao Hall!"


    "And our Benevolence Hall chain!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Yan''er responded to them one by one, looking very decent and generous.


    However, he warned time and time again that these pills could not be placed on the counter.


    No one had any objections to this.


    What a joke, how could an Iron Bone Pill, which had a retail price of at least 2 million, be on the market?


    Not to mention that the Price Bureau would be moved by this news, even the security matters would be troublesome!


    As Tang Yan''er''s personal secretary, Xu Shan naturally followed closely behind her.


    Her opinion of Liu Chu had changed quite a bit, but when she saw one thing after another happening in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help but feel a huge wave surge through her heart.


    She knew in her heart that the company had become a welcoming existence for everyone, all thanks to Liu Chu''s existence.


    If not for the Iron Bone Pill, how could things be like this?!


    What the public wanted was that the Iron Bone Pill was actually just the beginning.


    According to Liu Chu, he would have to introduce quite a number of medicinal pills in succession, making the Tang Clan''s medicine industry, which was under the Tang Clan''s wealth, the number one existence.


    Tang Yaner suddenly saw a square-faced man walk over. He immediately apologized to his guest and quickly walked up to greet her.


    "Uncle Zhou, the security at our Tang Dynasty''s Wealth Plaza is indeed not that good. We have gone through a preliminary verification of the previous incident where the billboard was destroyed. It seems that it was purposely done by someone."


    The square-faced man frowned and snorted. "There''s actually such a thing? The shopping mall is a densely populated area. The act of a criminal is no different from a terrorist attack. It is a serious damage to the safety of people''s property. Rest assured, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhou." Tang Yan''er continued, "Do you think we can take care of this matter and organize a gang fight? Purify the area around the Chinese Wealth Center? "


    "Alright, no problem." Zhou Youjin agreed immediately.


    Now that the Tang Clan had risen to prominence, it was already a step too late for him to make himself even more beautiful.


    However, he had no choice.


    He knew that besides the six great clans, there was also the Sun family. With his small stature, he definitely wouldn''t dare to be rash.


    It was a good thing that the Tang Clan did not have any intention of blaming him. This made him heave a sigh of relief.


    If he still didn''t know how to react, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Right now, helping the Tang Clan was also helping himself.


    He did not have a high position in his family.


    However, after helping the Tang Clan this time, it was as if they had built a relationship with the Tang Clan.


    Without mentioning anything else, wouldn''t he have everything he had if he could think of a way to get a share of the Iron Bone Pills from the Tang Clan in the future?


    At that time, his status would naturally rise as well.


    In addition, the so-called making a fortune for an official.


    As the official in charge of security in Eastsea City, he was also furious about this matter.


    The Sun family was bullying him, stirring up trouble in his own territory, not giving him any face at all.


    Right now, the Tang Clan did not want him to face off against the Sun Clan head on. They only wanted him to find a reason to settle his security issues. Of course, he had to do it.


    Moreover, it had to be beautifully done.

 C212

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Zhou Youjin was also very unhappy with the Sun family.


    When immortals fought mortals, they suffered a calamity.


    The battles between these great clans should have been grand and unrestrained, but they chose to use such underhanded methods. Not only was everyone looking down on them, but they were also breaking the rules of the game.


    Because of this, under these circumstances, he naturally leaned towards the Tang clan that seemed to be isolated and without help, but in reality, wanted to soar into the sky.


    Tang Yan''er kowtowed again and at the same time, gave one more Iron Bone Pill to Zhou You Jin.


    Zhou Youjin was pleasantly surprised.


    It was not just a single Iron Bone Pill that made him so excited, but he clearly understood that this was the deposit that the Tang Clan gave him.


    There must be more benefits after this.


    Zhou Youjin''s gesture of goodwill was like that of a firecracker. The others were also very excited.


    Many people began to show their good intentions towards Tang Yan''er.


    "CEO Tang, I know of a medicinal herb company. It has a wide range of channels." Their CEO and our grandpa have been friends for many years and are currently looking for a partner. "


    "President Tang, our family''s luxury goods department has been expanding its business everywhere recently. We have an idea to build a new market in the East China Sea. I wonder if there are still empty units in Wealth Plaza? "


    "Our Taihe Logistics Company intends to renew the agreement with the Tang Family for 15 years. The freight will be 10% discount and your priority right of shipment will be guaranteed."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although all of this was within the scope of the question and was within Tang Yaner''s expectations, she still greeted them one by one with a smile and had Xu Shan record it down in detail.


    Some came to an agreement on the spot, some needed careful consideration, while others could only ''bitterly smile'' and refuse.


    Although many people were infuriated, they did not dare to say it out loud.


    These people were the representatives who had previously attacked the Tang Clan when they were down, and they could be considered as retaliating against them.


    Moreover, they did not expect Tang Yan''er to forgive them so easily.


    However, it was impossible to say that there were no complaints when the truth was right in front of them.


    In their view, in that situation, anyone would have chosen to give up on the Tang clan.


    Those who did not want them to be so resolute either did not have the opportunity or were slow in their reactions.


    In short, even at the end, he would not be able to participate in this.


    Of course, Tang Yaner did not care about what these people thought.


    Right now, she represented the Tang Clan and had truly become the center of the crowd.


    She was originally already beautiful and dignified, but at this moment, she became the brightest pearl in the entire arena.


    Liu Chu actually had some free time now.


    Since he had already done his work, he might as well hand the stage over to Tang Yan''er.


    Although the Tang Clan would not mind that he had overstepped his authority.


    However, according to his plan, he hoped to push Tang Yan''er to the front desk.


    Logically speaking, it was best if a representative of a clan was a male. However, in the current Tang Clan, there was only a girl like Tang Yaner who could manage the clan on her own.


    On the other hand, women have their own advantages.


    Although the rise of the Tang Clan was unstoppable, there were still people who were jealous and conflicted ¡­


    The only thing he needed to do now was to pay attention to the safety of his surroundings.


    It was hard to avoid the Sun family jumping the wall in desperation.


    Actually, Liu Chu was overthinking things at the moment.


    The current Sun Rui was like a pug running with its tail between its legs, completely lacking any confidence and courage.


    As for the Sun family, the current situation was beyond their expectations, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although Jiang Sen was excited in his heart, his face was expressionless as he stood beside Liu Chu like an iron tower. He knew that Liu Chu''s ability was above his.


    However, he still insisted on treating himself as a bodyguard, even as a lackey.


    Just like he promised Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu tried to persuade him, but to no avail, he could only allow himself to be.


    "Miss Tang''s good offices in the various large families are also beautiful and moving. It''s really a good match for Mr. Liu!"


    Jiang Sen, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said this. Liu Chu almost choked on his own saliva.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Vice-captain Jiang, you''re too serious. I, Liu Chu, dare not to reach out to someone who is like Miss Yan''er. " Liu Chu said dejectedly.


    The Zhao Sisters had yet to figure it out, how could he have the heart to mess with Tang Yan''er?


    Jiang Sen ignored Liu Chu''s explanation and asked again,


    "Mr. Liu, if Miss Tang were to marry someone else, would you accept it?"


    "Of course I can ¡­"


    Liu Chu was speechless.


    He really did not know the answer.


    Seemingly, he felt slightly uncomfortable in his heart.


    Smiling bitterly, Liu Chu said:


    "Vice-captain Jiang, you have to properly protect the safety of today''s scene. As for the others, don''t worry about them for now."


    Jiang Sen shrugged and didn''t say anything more. His hawk-like eyes began to scan the scene.


    Liu Chu''s mood immediately dropped.


    Just now, there was really a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    For a moment, he felt that he was too greedy.


    Perhaps ¡­


    This was all because Demon Master Tianxin had stealthily planted a demon in his heart!


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. There are still a lot of things that I have to deal with.


    After an hour, the Iron Bone Pills Liu Chu brought were sold out.


    Without a goal, people began to ask when the next month''s output would come out.


    After receiving a positive response, he left in satisfaction.


    After sending off the last guest, Tang Yan''er finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, he felt dizzy and staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    Seeing that something was wrong with Tang Yan''er, Liu Chu quickly rushed over.


    Xu Shan had already stepped forward to support her.


    Tang Yaner lightly shook her head and said, "No need. I''m fine. I''m just a bit tired."


    At this time, Liu Chu walked over, directly extending his hand and grabbing Tang Yan''er''s fair arm.


    Although Tang Yan''er knew that he was worried about her health, she still blushed.


    She was originally the CEO of Gao Leng''s company, when had she ever come into such close contact with a man in front of her subordinates?


    Liu Chu used the power of his merit to examine Tang Yan''er and said:


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s the result of overwork. Just rest for a bit." What, didn''t you sleep last night? Didn''t I teach you how to meditate? "


    Liu Chu''s face turned red as he glanced at Tang Yan''er.


    He suddenly realized that Tang Yan''er was only pretending.


    Even though she was very tired, he had helped her open the Heaven and Earth Profound Entrances, so it shouldn''t have happened like this.


    However, since she was faking it, it was normal.


    It looked like it wasn''t just Old Master Tang who was worried. Tang Yan''er was also worried.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu could not help but bitterly smile in his heart.


    Suddenly, the scenes of her being massaged in Tang Yaner''s office that day came back to him vividly.


    "No." Liu Chu said with a ferocious expression, "That kind of massage should not be too frequent. Otherwise, it will harm the body''s vitality."


    "That serious?"


    Tang Yan''er''s expression changed, but it wasn''t from Wu Yu.


    She had absolute confidence in Liu Chu, so how could she know that he was lying to her?


    Thus, she nodded her head as if she understood something, and a faint look of disappointment flashed across her eyes.


    The more Xu Shan heard, the more she felt that something was off.


    What was going on?


    When did massaging damage his elemental energy?


    Could it be that this was a secret between the two of them ¡­?


    Thinking of this, Xu Shan became embarrassed.


    Her best friend was obviously flirting with this Mr. Liu!


    Being caught in the middle by himself was too embarrassing!


    "Secretary Xu, how much did the company book tonight?"


    Tang Yaner''s white hands rubbed her forehead as she asked in a low voice.


    How could Xu Shan not know that her best friend was aware of the problem and was trying to resolve it!


    Of course she had to cooperate.


    Looking at the numbers and doing some mental calculations, Xu Shan was also stunned.


    Not only was Tang Yaner busy tonight, she was also very busy. She recorded all sorts of data and the company was very nervous for this event.


    Now all the data was gathered here.


    Even if he didn''t know, he was still shocked!


    Although the portion sold was easy to calculate, the deposit for the order was hard to say.


    After adding it a little more, he didn''t expect it to be so much...


    "Boss Tang, I need to do some calculations with my colleagues in the secretary department." "I can report back to you in about half an hour."


    "Alright, no problem. Hurry up and go!"


    Of course, Tang Yaner knew that the results of tonight''s battle were very bountiful. Furthermore, the situation today was very good, with many people paying a down payment.


    There were even some people who knew that the Tang Clan was currently in a predicament and directly paid the deposit for the next three months.


    The play would continue.


    With the support of Liu Chu, Tang Yan''er stood up.


    Liu Chu found this funny, so he simply picked her up by her waist.


    Liu Chu wrinkled his nose as the fragrance of orchids assaulted his nostrils.


    As the elevator door closed, the numbers kept climbing.


    Before Liu Chu could reply, Tang Yan''er started snoring.


    He actually fell asleep.


    Tang Yan''er''s figure was not bad. When Liu Chu hugged her, he could feel the graceful curve of her fingers and could not help but feel a surge of excitement.


    It was the first time he hugged a beauty so close to him. It was a refreshing experience.


    She was like a little kitten, rubbing against Liu Chu''s chest. Her lips drew a satisfied smile, clearly very at ease.


    Soon, Liu Chu carried her to the office.


    He placed her on the bed in the lounge, then carefully covered her with the bedsheet and prepared to leave.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a pair of soft, boneless hands wrapped around his neck like snakes.


    In his eyes, he saw Tang Yan''er''s rosy lips and pretty face.


    Liu Chu felt his throat go dry and could not help but lick his lips.

 C213

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Mr. Liu, you... Don''t go. "Don''t go!"


    While she was still half asleep, Tang Yan''er said in a daze.


    "Ah?" "Alright, I''ll accompany you for a while."


    Liu Chu lightly coughed and said awkwardly.


    She knew that Tang Yan''er had fallen asleep.


    How could he not know that Tang Yan''er actually had herself in her heart?


    At the start, he had been somewhat successful, but now, she had truly fallen for him.


    As for himself, in that instant, he almost couldn''t control his own actions.


    He really had the urge to kiss Tang Yan''er.


    However, Tang Yan''er seemed to be in a daze, and he felt a little guilty of being a thief.


    Finally, reason had the upper hand. He tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart.


    Tang Yan''er''s sleeping posture was extremely cute.


    It was a completely different person from how strong she was at work.


    At this moment, she was like a curled up kitten, charmingly adorable.


    Thus, Liu Chu simply stretched his body and quietly slept beside her.


    Soon, Tang Yan''er was fast asleep again.


    Tang Yan''er moved, opening her eyes slightly.


    She suddenly realized that someone was sleeping beside her, and she almost cried out in alarm.


    However, in the next moment, she let out a sigh of relief.


    His face was replaced by a happy smile.


    It was also at this moment that she noticed that she was holding onto Liu Chu''s arm with one hand!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Xu Shan knocked on the door three more times.


    She knew they were in the office.


    However, she''d never imagined that the two of them would have any intimate actions at this time.


    Because he seemed to have said that he would come over to report the results.


    Tang Yan''er knew that she had to open the door.


    She gently let go of Liu Chu''s arm and prepared to go out and deal with Xu Shan.


    She thought Liu Chu was also too tired.


    "You''re awake?"


    Liu Chu was just practicing.


    As soon as Tang Yan''er made a move, he immediately became alert and recovered from his meditative state.


    "Yes, I just woke up. I''m already much better. I''m not that tired anymore." A shyness flashed across Tang Yaner''s eyes as she said in embarrassment, "Just now ¡­" I''ve troubled you just now. "


    "I''m fine!" "It was a simple matter." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    The knock came again.


    At this moment, it had simply become Tang Yan''er''s greatest lifesaver.


    She did not say much, but pulled her hand away and sat up.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly, sat up, and then let her out.


    He followed closely behind.


    "Come in."


    Tang Yan''er returned to her boss'' chair and sat upright.


    Xu Shan pushed open the door and walked in.


    When she saw Tang Yan''er''s flushed face, she immediately had a lot of wild thoughts in her mind.


    Then, she subconsciously looked at Liu Chu.


    Seeing that his expression was normal, Xu Shan couldn''t help but think that she was overthinking it.


    "Is the result out yet?" Tang Yan''er asked.


    "Oh, oh! "He''s out." Xu Shan immediately said.


    The moment she mentioned this, she no longer cared about Tang Yaner''s gossip.


    "Tell me about it." Tang Yaner said in excitement.


    She knew in her heart that the company''s crisis had almost passed.


    "Yes!" Xu Shan said, "According to our statistics, the company will receive 28,030 million tonight."


    "What?" Tang Yaner was shocked and immediately asked, "Why are there so many?"


    This was nearly 300 million!


    If it was before, it would be a large sum of money.


    But now, the Tang Clan was at the end of the line. How could she not be amazed when they suddenly had so much cash?


    Xu Shan explained: "When we were selling the Iron Bone Pills, many people had already paid a deposit and set a production rate for us for the next three months, or even half a year. Moreover, many indicated that if the output could not be satisfied for the time being, payment could be made after a year. That''s why we have so much money. "


    "Oh, have you recorded the list?" Tang Yan''er asked.


    "Everything has been recorded." Xu Shan said.


    Liu Chu nodded in satisfaction, and said with a double entendre, "Very good, this is a big harvest."


    Xu Shan didn''t want to talk back to Liu Chu, but she couldn''t help but to say, "Mr. Liu, this cash is only a small portion of what it was tonight."


    Even Tang Yaner was puzzled.


    "This is only a small part of it?" she asked automatically.


    Xu Shan nodded, and An Nai could not suppress the excitement on her face as she said: "It''s like this, Boss Tang. When we sell the Iron Bone Pill, there are many families that have reached an agreement with us, whether it''s the development of the project or the establishment of a supermarket. Our business in the Wealth Plaza, we will soon have a big explosion."


    Tang Yan''er smiled.


    Of course she had expected this.


    There were indeed a lot of guests tonight.


    With so many guests, not everyone was qualified to talk to her.


    She had only interviewed about fifty people, the rest of whom were in contact with the secretaries.


    At this time, the company''s leadership was exhausted.


    However, their hearts were filled with joy, and they absolutely didn''t complain in the slightest.


    The business of the Tang Clan was truly preserved.


    Naturally, the intentions for this cooperation wouldn''t be completely fulfilled.


    However, there was a seventy percent chance of success.


    Most importantly, it represented the acknowledgement of these powers.


    He supported the Tang Clan on one side. Even if there were some who wanted to continue watching, at this moment, they would temporarily draw a clear line between them and the Sun Clan and the Shen Clan.


    With this, the Tang Clan would surely be invincible in this battle.


    Tang Yan''er suppressed her excitement and asked:


    "According to the estimates of your secretariat, within these three months, we should be able to produce about as much value as we can."


    At this moment, if the Tang Clan wanted to deal a fatal blow to the alliance between the Sun Clan and the Shen Clan, then they must force their fists harder.


    According to Liu Chu''s plan, he was going to destroy the Sun family''s property in one go.


    Otherwise, as time passed, they might be able to lay down the formation. At that time, no matter how well-prepared Liu Chu was, it would be difficult for the other party to make preparations.


    Xu Shan looked at Tang Yan''er''s expression and carefully extended five fingers.


    Tang Yan''er frowned.


    As far as he could remember, this was the first time Xu Shan hadn''t reported so carefully!


    However, she also knew that it might be because Xu Shan was too happy.


    So she deliberately asked, "Fifty million? After all, we already have so much cash tonight. "


    Xu Shan frowned and whispered: "Boss Tang, your guess is wrong."


    Tang Yan''er looked at the excited smile on Xu Shan''s face and said, "You''re not going to tell me that you have 500 million yuan in cooperation intentions, are you?"


    Xu Shan nodded excitedly and said: "Yes, Boss Tang! 500 million, 500 million! This time, our company is finally proud of itself, no longer fretting about the broken capital chain! "


    Although Tang Yan''er had already calculated this beforehand, she was still a bit touched when she saw Xu Shan''s excited expression.


    At least, when he was in a difficult situation, he still had so many people supporting him.


    With the appearance of the Iron Bone Pill, the importance of the Sun family''s punching bag, the Longevity Dan, was instantly overthrown and their monopoly instantly vanished.


    At the same time, the importance of the Tang Clan was also brought to the fore.


    Once upon a time, the Tang Clan only considered the Shen Clan as their goal.


    He had even been pressured by the Shen family to the point of being unable to breathe for a long period of time.


    So much so that his two grandpas died an unfathomable death that he could not thoroughly investigate.


    But now, the Shen family wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Not only did the Sun family''s actions become public, they also offended many people, and so did the Shen family.


    All these years, in the Dragon Cave, the Shen family had become the strongest family, and they had offended many people.


    Even the other five clans were secretly full of dissatisfaction.


    It was just that the Tang Clan''s rise to power had broken the balance. Due to the Shen Clan''s influence and influence, six clans had joined hands to suppress the Tang Clan.


    Who didn''t know the principle of leaning against a tree and taking advantage of the shade?


    Now that the Tang Clan had Liu Chu supporting it, some of the ''secrets'' about the Heavenly Dao Sect had already been spread out through Tang Chun''s hard work.


    Although many of these clans were still suspicious and suspicious, after witnessing everything tonight, they all hurried to express their goodwill.


    Having thought through all of this, Tang Yan''er looked at Liu Chu with gratitude.


    "Mister Liu, this time, the Tang Clan has been able to overcome their crisis because of you."


    Tang Yan''er said with a sincere expression.


    Thinking of Liu Chu on stage facing all the time''s grace, she couldn''t help but be infatuated.


    Liu Chu smiled and waved his hand.


    "It''s fine. I promised the Tang Clan this, so I will naturally do it."


    At this time, Xu Shan felt embarrassed.


    She also knew that all the credit belonged to Liu Chu.


    However, she had said a lot of bad things about Liu Chu in the company!


    In fact, she had even talked back to him at the beginning.


    Tang Yan''er also saw Xu Shan''s awkwardness and said with a smile:


    "Secretary Xu, do you still remember what you told me before?"


    "What did I say?"


    Just as Xu Shan was thinking about how he should apologize to Liu Chu, he heard those words and was stunned for a moment.


    Tang Yaner smiled and said, "Some people said that after this matter is over, they will resign and go to another company!"


    "Huh?"


    Xu Shan''s face fell.


    She did say so.


    "Yes, what does Secretary Xu plan to do now?"


    Tang Yan''er looked down at Xu Shan and said with a serious face.


    Although he was pretending to be serious, he couldn''t conceal the smile in his eyes.


    Xu Shan saw that Liu Chu was also staring at her and quickly explained, "Director Xu, I didn''t plan to resign. Wasn''t it because I was in a hurry, you ¡­"


    Xu Shan looked up to see Tang Yan''er trying to hold back her laughter.


    "Boss Tang, are, are you making fun of me?"


    Xu Shan''s eyes were wide open as she asked angrily.


    Earlier, she was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears!


    Tang Yan''er coughed and said, "Secretary Xu, congratulations. You guessed right."


    Xu Shan exclaimed, waved her fist and said:


    "Boss Tang, you''re too bad!"

 C214

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Tang Yan''er humphed and said with a straight face:


    "You dare to say you can''t leave? Now you know your lesson! "


    Xu Shan was not afraid of her, and playfully stuck out her tongue: "If I know Boss Tang, I won''t dare to do it again."


    She had already made up her mind. As long as it involved Liu Chu in the future, she would not have any objections.


    First of all, Liu Chu was too strong, and there was nothing to criticize.


    In addition, his best friend was already tied to him. Even if he said she would listen, would he still listen?


    He did not become a vile character in vain!


    Since Tang Yan''er had made things clear, Xu Shan could also apologize to Liu Chu.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. "It''s all because I have eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai. I was so disrespectful to you that I almost delayed the company''s business." Xu Shan whispered, "As long as you don''t want Boss Tang to expel me, then I''ll let you punish me."


    Liu Chu suddenly smiled, sighed and said: "It seems that other than expulsion, I can''t think of any other way to punish you!"


    "Huh?" Xu Shan was stunned.


    However, he then realized that Liu Chu was joking.


    Because his expression betrayed him.


    This fellow was holding back his laughter!


    Sun Fu said such malicious words, even shouting for him to fight. In the end, Liu Chu was able to repay him with virtue and forgive him.


    Besides, she had only said a few words.


    Furthermore, her words were all for the good of Tang Yaner.


    Liu Chu was also afraid that Xu Shan would misunderstand, so he had to stop there.


    He quickly said, "Don''t be nervous, Miss Xu. I''m just joking! Such a good employee like you, and also Yan''er''s best friend. We don''t even have enough time to thank you, how can we reprimand you? As the saying goes, those who do not know will not be guilty. Now that the misunderstanding is over, everyone should work together and sincerely cooperate. Our enemies are not willing to give us too much time! "


    Xu Shan lowered her head and smiled embarrassedly. "Mr. Liu, I know you are not that kind of person."


    She then glanced at Tang Yan''er and said, "You are much stronger than Boss Tang."


    Tang Yan''er''s beautiful eyes widened as she put on a fierce attitude and said condescendingly:


    "Secretary Xu, what are you saying? Humph! Do you really think I don''t dare to fire you? I am the CEO of the Chinese Wealth Corporation! "


    As Tang Yan''er spoke, she waved her fist in a demonstration.


    Xu Shan let out a laugh and quickly ran away.


    Far away, she turned around and said:


    "Let''s fire him!" In any case, since I''m not leaving, Boss Tang has to give me a salary. "


    Tang Yan''er smiled. Xu Shan, who was acting weird, didn''t have any other choice.


    "Alright, alright, make the arrangements. The company will hold a celebratory feast tomorrow. Let''s go to Fuyuan Restaurant!" Ten people for a table, each table for 8,000 yuan, go! "


    Hearing this, Xu Shan''s eyes lit up.


    With such good results, bonuses were inevitable, but a big meal was enough to boost morale.


    During this period of time, the employees of the company had been suppressing their emotions for too long and needed to vent out some of their anger.


    "Thank you, Boss Tang!" I''ll go inform them. " Xu Shan ran away laughing.


    The standard of one person sharing eight hundred was, after all, very generous.


    However, even the usually meticulous Xu Shan raised her hands in agreement.


    A minute after Xu Shan left, the whole company burst into cheers.


    I want a life of rage.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu''s phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Tang Chun.


    "Hello? Elder Tang? "


    "Mr. Liu, how is it?" Tang Chun asked, "I heard from Jiang Sen that everything is going smoothly. I just don''t know the specific situation."


    Liu Chu quickly said, "About this, I''ll tell you face to face."


    "Good, good, good." Tang Chun quickly said.


    After notifying Tang Yaner, Liu Chu quickly left in his car.


    Honestly speaking, although Liu Chu wasn''t the kind of inexperienced virgin, he still felt a bit uncomfortable when he was alone in the room with Tang Yan''er.


    Especially tonight. Tang Yan''er had almost broken through that layer of window paper while in a daze. It was unavoidable for her to feel awkward staying together.


    The Tang Yaner of today was simply too enchanting.


    Even Liu Chu was palpitating with eagerness.


    He had a capable temperament, yet when he laid on the bed, his expression was like that of a kitten''s, causing others to unconsciously want to take care of him.


    Now was not the time to think about such things.


    Liu Chu shook his head and quickly tossed these thoughts to the back of his mind. He then turned around and left without looking back.


    Tang Yan''er was also in a daze in her office.


    She could see that Liu Chu had fled in panic.


    However, the woman''s thoughts were extremely detailed.


    When she thought about it, she knew that Liu Chu did not dare to face her.


    Although she was slightly disappointed, she was very clear that Liu Chu had feelings for her in his heart.


    Otherwise, why couldn''t he just be alone in this room?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yan''er pursed her lips and smiled, feeling a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    Since he had feelings for her, he had to take the initiative. He might have a chance.


    As for the Zhao sisters, they were not married!


    It was only natural for them to compete now.


    She had even thought that if she was a step too late, she wouldn''t mind being the woman behind his scenes.


    Not only for the Tang Clan, but also to follow her own heart.


    She found that as time went by, she had fallen in love with this man from the moment she first met him to the moment that she loved him so much.


    She was even willing to give up everything for him!


    After returning to the Flame Dragon, Liu Chu immediately reported the situation to Tang Chun.


    When Tang Chun heard this, his face instantly flushed red.


    Even though he knew that the Tang Clan would show off their skills tonight, and even though he was proud of it, hearing Liu Chu explain it to him, the old man was still enjoying himself.


    When he heard the interesting part, the old man continuously clapped and laughed heartily:


    "Great, this is great! This time, not only did we attack the Sun family, but we also expect that the six families led by the Shen family will know of our power. Most importantly, he would have the funds to continuously refine pills in the future! As long as we have the pills, we will no longer be afraid of the Sun family! "


    Liu Chu also nodded: "If this goes on, the blockades of the several great families will break by themselves."


    Tang Yuanheng was standing at the side, but his mind was preoccupied with something.


    Due to the current favourable atmosphere, he finally chose to remain silent.


    However, all the expressions on his face were seen by Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu could not help but ask: "Third Uncle, what are you thinking about? Seeing that you want to say something, but are hesitating, as if you have something to say? "


    He started to talk, and Tang Chun slightly frowned.


    From the old man''s point of view, Liu Chu wasn''t an outsider. What was there to be so hesitant about?


    Thus, he also followed up, "That''s right, number three, what is it that you can''t say in front of Mr. Liu?"


    When the old man said this, he couldn''t help but think of the scene when Liu Chu came out of Tang Yan''er''s room.


    He couldn''t help but laugh.


    The two immediately looked at him suspiciously.


    The lordmaster stroked his beard and smiled, shaking his head slightly. He seemed unable to speak.


    Tang Yuanheng didn''t pursue the matter any further. After a slight deliberation, he said,


    "Mr. Liu did a good job this time. However, there seems to be a loophole."


    "A loophole?" Tang Chun was slightly startled as he hurriedly asked.


    Since Tang Yuanheng had already spoken, he might as well say it all.


    "It''s like this. I saw the guests that were invited tonight. It seems that a portion of them are missing." Tang Yuanheng said.


    Tang Chun really did not know about this trivial matter.


    As the head of the Tang clan, he had full authority to entrust Tang Yaner and Liu Chu to handle the situation.


    Firstly, he completely trusted his grandson''s and Liu Chu''s abilities, and at the same time, he also wanted to train Tang Yan''er.


    Secondly, he wanted to create more opportunities for the two of them. He hoped that through this collaboration, they could deepen their relationship.


    "Missing who?"


    Tang Chun asked solemnly.


    He actually got that list.


    However, he actually didn''t care too much about it, so he only took a cursory glance at it and didn''t go into detail.


    He believed that after Tang Yan''er and Liu Chu made their choice, they would hand it over to Tang Yuanheng as usual.


    If even his own son didn''t object, then there definitely wouldn''t be any problems.


    But now, since he had brought it up, then there really might be a problem.


    Tang Yuanheng said, "There''s no one in the media industry. None of the seven to eight influential clans had actually invited anyone. They weren''t able to buy the Iron Bone Pill, nor the Longevity Pill. I don''t even know what happened at the press conference tonight. "


    "Moreover, I feel that those who participate in this event will be very quiet for quite a long period of time. He has a tacit understanding to keep his mouth shut and does not brag about it. This is not very beneficial for the promotion of the Iron Bone Pill. "


    Tang Chun frowned.


    This was really being ignored!


    In the media industry, he was the legendary uncrowned king!


    Although these clans weren''t that strong, their influence was not small.


    However, what was going on with Tang Yan''er?


    How could they be lacking them?


    Since ancient times, it has not suffered from widowhood, instead, it suffered from inequality!


    No one had received either the Iron Bone Pill or the Longevity Pill, so this wasn''t a problem.


    However, if there were some people that could not obtain it and others could not, then there would definitely be people that would have their opinion of the Tang Clan!


    Being targeted by these people was definitely not a good thing.


    One must know that the power of public opinion was never to be underestimated.


    These clans controlled the public opinion. Once they targeted the Tang Clan, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    When Liu Chu heard this, he gave a faint smile.


    Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. They had no idea what Liu Chu was up to.


    Liu Chu didn''t keep up the suspense and immediately explained: "Elder Tang, Third Uncle, you don''t need to worry. I am the one in charge of this matter."


    "What''s the meaning behind this?" Tang Yuanheng could not help but ask.


    He knew that Liu Chu would not shoot for no reason. He must have some sort of special purpose.


    Liu Chu nodded and said: "Third Uncle, just watch and see! This is just the beginning of a good show. "

 C215

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Seeing Liu Chu Zhi Zhu in his hand, Tang Yuanheng''s heart was moved.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Luo, don''t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell us what''s going on."


    Liu Chu smiled and explained: "For some people, do they really think that this matter is over when they make a move on ordinary people? No way! The inability of the victim to seek justice did not mean that justice did not exist. This time, I will give them a good lesson! "Let them have a good memory. Next time, they will think it over!"


    Saying that, a trace of killing intent appeared on Liu Chu''s face!


    Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng quickly exchanged glances.


    They could all feel that Liu Chu was truly angry this time!


    Whenever he thought of the family in the hospital, Liu Chu couldn''t help but think of himself.


    Once upon a time, he was also a member of a disadvantaged group.


    Now, even though he had long since escaped from that situation, how could he so easily forget his roots?


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Tang Chun and Tang Yuanheng nodded secretly.


    Jealous of evil like hatred, this should be the personality of someone like Liu Chu.


    Any other clan could give him what the Tang Clan could.


    "Leave this matter to me."


    Liu Chu took the initiative to take the burden.


    Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er had already discussed this matter.


    That was the media industry, not a single person was invited.


    This way, he would naturally offend some people.


    However, everything had its risks.


    Liu Chu felt that there was no need to waste food because of choking.


    In that man-made accident, these people from the media industry had clearly stood on the Sun family''s side.


    Be it being coerced or proactively befriending the Sun family, none of them were able to tolerate it.


    Based on the discussions between Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er, Liu Chu decided to use this opportunity to let the Tang Family enter the media industry.


    For a long time now, the Tang family has been mainly developing in traditional industries.


    The media industry has never been involved, let alone had much to do with it.


    Honestly speaking, there was a certain amount of risk in this plan.


    Of course, opportunities coexisted with risks, and the chances were great.


    Liu Chu felt that it was worth a gamble.


    The Iron Bone Pill could be said to be many times stronger than the Sun family''s Longevity Dan. It was bound to attract a lot of attention in the market.


    Liu Chu did not believe that those big bosses in the media industry would not be jealous!


    They already had many sources of information to begin with. Even if the people here today wanted to temporarily seal the news for the benefit of their families, there was no such thing as a secret.


    This was especially so for these media workers. They were well-informed and probably knew what was going on tonight at the Wealth Plaza.


    According to Tang Yan''er and Liu Chu''s calculations, there would probably be people visiting them in the morning.


    Liu Chu did not plan to receive these guys. He had already left this mission to Tang Yan''er.


    Coming out from Tang Chun''s place, Liu Chu directly called Nanshan Villa and asked about the progress of the organization.


    At present, the Spirit Formation had already been completely opened by Liu Chu and it had made quite a good plan.


    When Liu Chu heard this, he was very happy.


    Liu Chu''s orders were precisely for fear that the formation would harm someone who had barged in accidentally.


    He came in a hurry and didn''t go back in the past few days, so he didn''t have time to place some gentle restrictions on the outer perimeter.


    Although Dan Wan''er and the others would be more meticulous in their analysis, after all, even they themselves only knew a little about the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation. It was hard to avoid some omissions from occurring.


    "Understood, Master." Dan Chi charmingly said, "The two Junior Sisters and I have already discussed this. In the evening, we will take turns to be vigilant, so there won''t be any problems."


    "That''s for the best." Liu Chu said, "I hope that in the future, even if you have cultivated to a high level, do not disregard the lives of ordinary people."


    "I will remember Master''s teachings." Dan Wan''er said with a smile.


    He didn''t want to talk to this little girl on the phone.


    With regards to the conduct and behavior of these disciples, he was quite at ease.


    However, it was obvious that Dan Wan''er had other feelings for him.


    Currently, he was avoiding matters of the heart. Of course, he wouldn''t give her an opportunity to take advantage of him.


    The next morning, Liu Chu got up from his dorm and specifically rushed to the training field to check out the Flame Dragon Warriors'' training.


    Looking at the spirited look on everyone''s faces, Zhang Xuan nodded his head.


    Although it would still take some time for them to truly unleash the effects of the Qi Gathering Pill, the morale of the Flame Dragon had almost reached its peak.


    "What?" Vice-captain Jiang has beaten Sun Cai to the point he vomited blood? "


    "Vice-captain Jiang was so formidable at that time, yet he defeated him in three moves?"


    "We are actually inextricably fighting with the Dark Guard?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The Flame Dragon Warriors that hadn''t completed their missions all let out exclamations of surprise.


    As for the narrator, although he was somewhat adventurous, he was not tired of it.


    Jiang Sen could no longer hold it in and roared, "What are you all arguing about!?" Hurry up and train. Now that we are facing a great enemy, we must not slack off for even a moment! "


    The Flame Dragon warriors were very afraid of Jensen.


    In the past, they would always lower their heads to train.


    At that time, they knew that even if they had trained, they wouldn''t be able to surpass others. At the very most, they wouldn''t be so far off from them.


    But now it was different!


    A portion of training was one point higher!


    In the future, when they set out on a mission, they would definitely pin the other columns firmly into the ground.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu had set a new goal for them ¡ª to become number one in China!


    Not only Jiang Sen, Tang Yuanheng also found some problems.


    The three of them walked to a secluded place. Tang Yuanheng opened his mouth first and asked:


    "Mr. Liu, this is rather dangerous. They actually aren''t that strong."


    Jiang Sen also said, "Yesterday, I felt it too. "Right now, these warriors are just using some brute force. The specific moves are still at the same level as before."


    "Morale is good, but not easy." Liu Chu didn''t deny it and nodded, "Third uncle, vice-captain Jiang, what you guys said is reasonable. However, he still couldn''t beat them. We can give them better training and let them make good use of their morale. "


    Better training ¡­


    Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng exchanged glances quickly.


    They could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. He already knew that Liu Chu would come up with a special method to train these Flame Dragon Warriors, but he hadn''t done anything lately. Now, it seemed that he was going to make his move.


    Liu Chu thought for a moment, then continued: "I will teach them a few sets of Qi Refining techniques, letting them practice for a while will help them consolidate the effects of the pill."


    "That''s great." Tang Yuanheng said excitedly.


    Tall buildings rose up from the ground.


    In the past, the Tang Clan had methods to temper their body, but they did not have any particularly good Qi Refining techniques to assist them. As a result, they were unable to fully utilize their clan''s secret arts.


    Now that he had a pretty good Qi Refining technique, the results of his training would definitely be twice the result with half the effort.


    He didn''t say thank you anymore.


    Right now, the Tang Clan already owed Liu Chu far too much.


    How could a few words of thanks be enough to repay him?


    On top of that, it seemed like Liu Chu and Yan''er were already together. They were already family, and there was no need to be polite.


    In comparison, Jiang Sen was more direct.


    Hearing this, he became even more excited.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Chu''s Qi Gathering Pill, the outcome of yesterday''s battle would have been unknown.


    After dealing with the matters at Yan Long''s side, Liu Chu went to find Tang Yan''er.


    The author was Tang Yaner''s sportscar. It sped towards Wealth Plaza.


    "Mr. Liu, did you eat breakfast?"


    Tang Yaner asked the moment they got on the car.


    "Not yet." Liu Chu wanted to say that he had eaten.


    However, as soon as he got on the car, he smelled a crab bun.


    He guessed that Tang Yan''er must have prepared breakfast for him.


    "Hey ¡­"


    Sure enough, she handed over a small and exquisite box.


    "This is ¡­"


    Liu Chu asked even though he knew the answer.


    "Crab Bag ¡­" Tang Yan''er smiled and said, "Today, the taste of the food made by Mother Zhang is especially good, so I left a few for you to taste."


    Tang Yan''er said this naturally, but Liu Chu knew that it was not necessarily because the food was good today that she left it for him.


    Maybe it was just a special breakfast for him.


    Eastsea''s Crab Bag was very famous. Of course, the Tang Clan''s servants had good culinary skills. Liu Chu didn''t want to eat it before, but now it was even harder to refuse. There was no reason for him to refuse.


    The taste was indeed good.


    However, the food box was not big. It only contained six people and they finished it very quickly.


    Tang Yan''er smiled and said somewhat embarrassedly: "You haven''t eaten your fill yet!"


    "How can that be ¡­"


    Tang Yan''er became dissatisfied, as if her girlfriend was blaming her boyfriend.


    After Tang Yan''er''s persuasion, Liu Chu felt that he could not resist.


    In the end, he could not help but bitterly smile as he made his promise:


    "Alright, I''ll try my best to change it in the future."


    "Not as much as possible. It''s because we have to eat breakfast. Yes, I will supervise it in the future! Let''s eat scallion pancakes tomorrow! Actually, what Mrs Zhang cooked the most delicious was the scallion pancakes. The porridge made from the boiled skin and egg is also very delicious. "


    What else could Liu Chu say?


    He could only smile and nod his head before saying ''thank you''.


    Tang Yan''er was satisfied and a faint smile appeared on her face as if she had succeeded in her little fox''s evil scheme.

 C216

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Back then, in order to protect his pitiful love, Liu Chu had to leave early and return late every day. When he was sending couriers, he would only have two steamed buns and a bottle of water to deal with them.


    Now, everything had changed, but when he was busy, he even forgot to eat breakfast.


    Of course, he completely understood Tang Yan''er''s intentions, and naturally couldn''t refuse her kind intentions.


    It wasn''t long before the two of them drove to Wealth Square.


    As Liu Chu expected, there was already a group of reporters waiting impatiently.


    On the other hand, Tang Yan''er did not expect such a scene to occur and could not help but frown.


    This seemed to be different from the script he had expected!


    When the car came to a stop in front of the building, a group of reporters surrounded her and pointed their guns at her.


    "Miss Tang, may I ask if there was a murder in your shopping mall yesterday?"


    a female reporter asked loudly.


    When Tang Yaner heard this, her expression turned ugly.


    Who would ask such a question?


    This was a question that was purely like throwing dirty water!


    What was even more infuriating was that these reporters were all holding up Entertainment Television''s tags.


    Comparatively speaking, the media that paid attention to the issue of people''s livelihood were more realistic. These entertainment news reporters would often listen to the wind and rain.


    You have a little cold and he dares to write that someone is in danger and will not be long.


    It could be said that in order to win the eyeball competition, he would do anything.


    Although she was angry, Tang Yan''er was still quite calm as she faced the cameras and the reporters who wanted to see her embarrassed.


    She closed the door and called Xu Shan.


    Two minutes later, a capable white-collar lady walked out with a domineering look on her face.


    Xu Shan was much more mature than Tang Yan''er when it came to dealing with matters like these.


    She had a somewhat condescending look in her eyes. The reporters, regardless of their gender, could not help but look down on her.


    "Friends reporters, please step aside. I don''t know where you got the news from, but please don''t disturb our Boss Tang''s office, okay?"


    As Guan Ning spoke, she stood in front of the car, looking at the people below with a domineering air.


    "As the media, we have the right to know. We need to know what the murder case was like yesterday!" A female reporter shouted towards the car, "Boss Tang, could it be that your Tang Family is a company that views human life as grass?"


    With this shout, the rest of the media began to push forward.


    Guan Ning immediately said, "Everyone, don''t worry. In a little while, we will hold a press conference to explain what happened yesterday. Friends from the media, please calm down."


    After Ning Ning Ning finished, the reporters also became much quieter.


    With the press conference, it would be much better.


    With such a large property owned by the Tang Clan, it would not be easy for them to offend him.


    The reason why they came today was because of the anonymous public leak.


    The reporters were not stupid. They knew that the person who leaked the news to them definitely did not have good intentions.


    However, they had no choice but to come with the mission.


    Now that the other side was planning to hold a press conference, they naturally wouldn''t force it.


    Shoot the bird at the head.


    Although the reporter was an uncrowned king, it would not be a good thing if he were to be noticed by the Tang Clan.


    Tang Yan''er waved her hand and the car headed straight for the garage.


    The reporters, led by Guan Ning Ning, quickly entered the shopping mall. Although there were no longer any hoodlums around, there were still many shops that had yet to return to business.


    After all, they had been threatened. Even though they had received Xu Shan''s call last night, they still didn''t dare to open the store rashly.


    One had to be tough in order to forge iron.


    Tang Yan''er also knew that such a thing couldn''t be rushed, so although she was a little disappointed, her fighting spirit was even higher.


    The more her opponent wished for the Tang Clan to be defeated, the more energy she would have to muster.


    The Tang Clan will win!


    This was the only belief in her heart.


    "Mr. Liu, these reporters don''t seem to be friendly!" Tang Yan''er lowered her voice and said with a wry smile.


    Ever since she had Liu Chu, Tang Yan''er seemed to have a backbone.


    Every time something happened, she would subconsciously want to discuss it with him and listen to his opinions.


    Liu Chu was quite calm.


    It was as if everything was within his expectations.


    He nodded and said, "There shouldn''t be any big problems. Our opponent is a cornered beast, he''s not willing to let us go like this. Let''s just take a look first and then we''ll see.


    On the other side, Sun Rui was drinking red wine with a gloomy expression.


    Beside him were a few empty bottles.


    However, no matter how much he drank, his expression was still clear and bright.


    He knew clearly in his heart that this was the result of him taking that Iron Bone Pill.


    The strong wine entered his stomach, and after a short period of drunkenness, he regained his clarity.


    He had tried many times and found that this situation was unshakable.


    He also wanted to try where the limit was. However, he had already taken out at least six or seven bottles of spirits, and it was still the same as before.


    After what happened yesterday, he had already received a stern warning from his family!


    Although he wasn''t wrong in the situation at that time, he had caused the Sun family to lose face, so it couldn''t be forgiven.


    Of course, the biggest mistake he made was not being able to persevere in the end. In the end, it turned into playing dead and blackmailing Sun Fu, beating him up.


    Luckily, he had that mysterious master behind him, so the Sun family didn''t make things too difficult for him and only scolded him to see the results.


    Sun Rui knew that although the punishment was not severe and could even be said to be biased, in order to become the successor of the family and compete with his elder brother, whose words and actions rarely had any negative effects, he had to think of ways to erase this humiliation.


    As a result, he decided to put down the military order and make sure that the Tang Clan would be disgraced.


    Even though he was being protected by his family head, Sun Daoyin and his father both strongly opposed it. They wanted him to face the wall and think for a month, but on the other hand, his big brother''s supporters jumped out to support his decision.


    Everyone knew that this was a trap.


    That was why he purposely brought it up.


    He knew in his heart that if he didn''t think of ways to make up for it, then it would be difficult for him to fight for the position of Patriarch in the future.


    He was determined to obtain the position of Patriarch.


    Moreover, this was a goal Master had set for him a long time ago.


    If he failed, not only within the clan itself, but also with his master, he might be abandoned as well.


    He could completely feel that although his master seemed to be cherishing him, once he lost his value, he would be nothing.


    Han Guangli wasn''t far from there. He watched as Sun Rui poured cups after cups into his mouth. His expression was very nervous.


    He had been deeply involved in this matter and could no longer easily escape.


    Right now, he could only walk his own path to the dark and pray that Sun Rui would be able to strike back.


    Those reporters who went to the Tang Clan were just cannon fodder!


    In the future, the Tang Clan would surely settle their scores, and they would not even have the means to settle down.


    People who become big don''t care about small matters.


    In this situation, could he care so much?


    Once Sun Rui collapsed, he would definitely be buried along with him.


    After all, he was originally a representative trained by the Sun family, but this time he clearly supported Sun Rui. He had already unconsciously offended another faction that supported Sun Rui.


    "Come, Editor-in-Chief Han, let''s have a drink." Sun Rui said with a smile.


    "Good, good, good." Han GuangLi immediately nodded and bowed.


    "Oh right, is Director Liu coming?" Sun Rui asked.


    He didn''t want Han Guangli to drink too much either.


    If he didn''t drink a thousand cups, Han Guangli might be a veteran of wine testing, but there were still a lot of things he needed to deal with!


    Therefore, not only could he not get drunk, he had to focus fully on what was going to happen next.


    Han GuangLi was also clear on the situation he was in. He took a sip, raised his wrist to look at the time, and said:


    "It should be soon. I made an appointment with him for 10 o''clock. Moreover, he has already accepted the gift. He should be able to win it with 90% certainty."


    "Alright."


    Sun Rui nodded and drained the cup in one gulp.


    Right now, he had nowhere to retreat to. He could only brace himself and charge forward.


    In the clan''s elders'' group, those who supported Big Brother took advantage of this situation to reclaim a large amount of power that originally belonged to him.


    The only fortunate thing was that a guy like Han Guangli, who had already branded himself with the Sun Rui brand, had no choice but to stand by his side. Otherwise, he really would have no one left to use.


    Originally, he could have used Sun Fu''s resources.


    Unfortunately, due to embarrassment, she hit him yesterday.


    Now, even if Sun Fu was still willing to help, Sun Rui wouldn''t dare to use it.


    Sun Rui''s plan was not complicated, but he wanted those reporters to use the dead man''s reason to interview the Tang Group. After the Tang Clan''s response to yesterday''s incident, he would immediately publish those photos.


    Generally speaking, people had already given them money to destroy those photos. This was the rule of the game.


    However, Sun Rui had no choice but to break this rule.


    However, those reporters would become cannon fodder.


    Sooner or later, the Tang Clan''s anger would burn into them.


    Director Liu, who arrived at the press conference today, was in charge of this area.


    At that time, as long as they announced that the Tang Group had bribed the reporters to cover up the quality of their shopping mall, the Tang Clan''s reputation would be tarnished in an instant.


    The cooperation that had been concluded would also disappear in a puff of smoke.


    No one would associate with a filthy family.


    At least, on the surface, he was unwilling.


    Even if he knew that the Tang Clan had fallen into a trap.


    When it came to buying off reporters and the insecurity of the shopping mall, once it was exposed, even if the Tang Clan had great abilities, it would not be easy to solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, Sun Rui burst into laughter. He grabbed the bottle of Flying Moutai, tore off the cap, and drank up the entire bottle.

 C217

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Although Sun Fu was a bit worried and feared that he might have some grievances in his heart, he completely understood this plan of his.


    In fact, from beginning to end, Sun Rui had no intention of avoiding him.


    Although Sun Fu had received favor from Sun Rui''s father, he was also favored by the family head Sun Daoyin, which was why he had become the new housekeeper.


    It could be said that he was entrusted by Sun Daoyin to supervise Sun Rui on behalf of the Sun family.


    Thus, Sun Fu''s identity became extremely awkward.


    If it was before, Sun Rui wouldn''t mind at all.


    But after he hit Sun Fu last night, the situation had completely changed.


    In any other place, he felt that even if Sun Fu didn''t harbor any hatred in his heart, at the very least, he would have a grudge in his heart.


    Sun Fu, on the other hand, couldn''t help but sigh inwardly when he saw Sun Rui''s appearance.


    His parents had died early, and he had been adopted into the Sun family by Sun Rui''s father.


    Sun Fu''s talent was not bad, and he was also a distant relative of the Sun family. He was more or less related to the Sun family. He could be considered a member of the family.


    As a result, after displaying some of his talent, he was secretly observed by the Sun family''s higher ups and eventually became the focus of nurturing.


    Sun Fu was a person who knew how to repay favors and was grateful towards Sun Rui''s father. Thus, he had always treated Sun Rui as his father.


    As for Sun Rui, he had watched him grow up, and in his heart, he had treated him as a younger brother.


    Originally, he had lamented that Sun Ruisheng was too late and had no chance of becoming the head of the Sun family.


    But later on, Sun Rui was recognized by a mysterious person as a disciple, causing his strength to increase by leaps and bounds. Sun Rui finally became one of the successors of the Sun family.


    Originally, he wanted to do everything in his power to assist Sun Rui, but last night''s incident had pained him greatly.


    The pain in his body was secondary. It was mainly due to his ungrateful side that made him so disappointed.


    But then he forgave him.


    She felt that he was still young and that he had suffered such a huge setback to have such a reaction.


    At this moment, when he saw Sun Rui''s happy smile, he couldn''t help but want to remind him.


    Thus, he thought for a moment before saying in a low voice:


    "Young Master Rui, is it really okay for us to do this?" "If outsiders were to find out about this, it would be a huge blow to our Sun family''s reputation."


    "The people outside will not know." Sun Rui snorted, "This time''s plan is only known to the few of us. Even if the Tang Clan were to reveal the truth later, we can definitely not admit it! It''s just that the victors are the kings and the losers are bandits. At that time, we can call them slander. "


    When he said this, he looked at Sun Fu with a burning gaze.


    Sun Fu felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Of course he knew the meaning behind Sun Rui''s words.


    As long as he did not say anything, this matter would not be exposed!


    Sure enough, he no longer believed in himself.


    Sun Fu felt extremely wronged.


    As he spoke, he grabbed another bottle of the Flying Moutai.


    Although Sun Fu''s heart was filled with despair, when he thought of Sun Rui''s father, he felt that he still had to persuade him.


    He had to listen to the heavens.


    He was afraid that he would anger Sun Rui, so he cupped his hands again and carefully said, "Young Master Rui, let''s report this matter to the family! At the very least, we have to let Patriarch know! "


    Sun Rui''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Immediately after, he coughed and said with a fake smile:


    "Don''t worry, Brother Fu, I''ve already reported this to grandpa. He has no objections."


    With these words, Sun Fu knew he couldn''t continue to talk.


    Sun Rui naturally didn''t want to continue this topic.


    He took a gulp of the wine and said apologetically,


    "Brother Fu, I was in the wrong yesterday, please don''t take it to heart." At that time, I was a bit impulsive. "


    Sun Fu''s heart warmed.


    In the end, he had watched Sun Rui grow up.


    Being so proud and arrogant, he could say such a thing. It was already something extremely valuable.


    How could he not forgive?


    "Young Master Rui, don''t be like this, I ¡­ I really don''t take it to heart. " Sun Fu said with red eyes.


    Sun Rui nodded in satisfaction, "We are one family. Ever since I was young, my father has told me to treat you like a big brother. "


    When Sun Fu heard this, he bitterly smiled in his heart.


    It seemed that Sun Rui was still wary of him.


    With his character, it was already amazing that he could make a mistake.


    But now, he actually mentioned this.


    As the saying goes, too much is too little.


    Sun Rui was too smart.


    However, he had overlooked one point.


    She knew him too well.


    However, although he knew what Sun Rui was thinking, he couldn''t let him discover any clues. Otherwise, his life would become even more difficult.


    Thinking of this, Sun Fu immediately straightened his back and said, "Young Master Rui, my loyalty to the family can be seen in the light of day!"


    "Yes, I believe you." Sun Rui nodded in satisfaction and said, "Oh right, I have something to ask of you."


    "Please speak, young master." Sun Fu did not hesitate.


    "Bring a few people and kill that Jia Jian." Sun Rui said in a slow and unhurried manner with a slight smile on his face. He then added, "Also, those hoodlums from last time at the Tang family''s shopping mall, do it as well to prevent future troubles."


    Sun Fu lowered his head.


    This was five lives!


    Sun Rui said so casually, as if he was crushing a few ants to death.


    However, Sun Fu had no choice but to admit that this was indeed the safer option.


    Moreover, if he were to do this kind of thing himself, there would be thoughts of probing him.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing, Sun Fu also did a lot of things. Although he couldn''t bear to do it, it was just a little bit.


    Sun Fu accepted the order and left. Sun Rui pressed on the secret compartment in the office and a door on the right slowly opened. A young man with no expression walked out.


    "Young master!" "What orders do you have."


    he said respectfully.


    "How is your investigation on Wei Jiang?" Sun Rui asked.


    "The investigation is complete." The young man said, "His family is not well off, and his recent business is not good either. Even though Liu Chu cured his illness, I believe that if we give him some money and show him some kindness, he will definitely bite the Tang Family. "


    "Alright, I''ll leave this matter to you. You must do it well, you must not leave any traces behind." Sun Rui said in a deep voice, "This matter has been settled. In the future, there will definitely be a place for you by my side."


    "Thank you, young master!"


    A trace of excitement finally flashed across the expressionless face of the young man.


    Sun Rui smiled and waved his hand. The young man immediately left.


    The secret compartment closed once more. The smile on Sun Rui''s face disappeared and turned into coldness!


    Once this matter was over, he would definitely clean up all the people around him.


    He didn''t want the people around him to know his sorry state.


    He didn''t want anyone to know that he had such a dark side to him.


    While Sun Rui was waiting for the result, Tang Yan''er received a special guest.


    He was just one person, driving a car worth a hundred thousand yuan, and he didn''t have any brand on him.


    However, the moment he appeared, he attracted the gazes of everyone present.


    When he told her his name, she immediately used the company''s highest standard to welcome him.


    On the way to welcome him, Liu Chu couldn''t help but ask: "Who is this Mr. Li?"


    Tang Yaner thought for a moment and said, "His family is responsible for at least one-third of China''s media industry. Especially in the south. "


    Even though Liu Chu was already prepared, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard the background of the other party.


    An aristocratic family of the founding fathers!


    These two words flashed in his mind.


    Only such a family would have such strength and be able to manage a media industry on such a scale without being feared by the upper echelons.


    He just hadn''t thought that he would inadvertently catch such a big fish.


    Surprised, Liu Chu was pleasantly surprised.


    When Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er saw the legendary Mr. Li, they couldn''t help but be intimidated by his aura.


    However, in an instant, Liu Chu recovered.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. This person was indeed a genuine member of the Wealthy Class.


    Although they were low-key, there were some people who were born to be celebrities. That little bit of temperament would always be eye-catching.


    Li Wen Jing also looked at Liu Chu in surprise.


    This was because he noticed that Liu Chu also had a strange charm to him.


    Moreover, although his first glance at Chu Feng contained a trace of surprise, it quickly returned to normal.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. Welcome to the Tang Group."


    Tang Yan''er said with a professional smile.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. It''s really better to see than to hear everything. "Miss Tang is much prettier than the rumors say." Li Wen Jing said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Tang Yan''er smiled politely.


    Li Wen Jing nodded and said to Liu Chu:


    "This must be Liu Chu, Godly Doctor Liu. I have heard a lot about you! "


    Liu Chu lightly said: "I am Liu Chu, but I don''t dare to say I am a genius doctor."


    "Hehe, Godly Doctor Liu is too modest." Li Wen Jing pointed at him and said, "You don''t know, but your clever move has caused a lot of people to lose sleep."


    Liu Chu was puzzled.


    However, he quickly realized that it was probably because of Old General Zhang.


    Many people thought that they were going to die soon, but now that they had recovered, it was certain that many people''s plans were disrupted.


    Of course, Li Wen Jing didn''t explain any further.


    The group quickly arrived at the VIP lounge.


    After Xu Shan poured the tea, she wanted to stop and see what kind of important guest was wearing such low-key clothes. Yet, she was accompanied by President Tang and Godly Doctor Liu.


    However, she had just stood there for a few seconds when Tang Yan''er gave her a meaningful glance.


    She was even more curious.


    This personal secretary of his was not qualified to accompany him?


    After taking a light sip of tea, Li Wen Jing was the first to speak, "Boss Tang, Divine Doctor Liu, you should know the purpose of my visit. Yesterday''s invitation seemed to have some questions, or do you have any objections towards our media industry?"

 C218

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Tang Yan''er and Liu Chu looked at each other and quickly exchanged a look. Then, they said:


    "Mr. Li, actually, you misunderstood. We''re doing this because we really want to make friends with the media industry. "It''s just that our Tang Clan has always been weak. We''re not strong enough."


    "Moreover, we are not confident about this matter either. If we let our friends from the media industry come in and make a mistake, our Tang Clan would be finished. So, please understand our difficulties. "


    As she said that, Tang Yan''er told him about the blackmail.


    As Li Wen Jing listened, his frown deepened.


    "They purposely stirred the billboard for the sake of the news?" Li Wen Jing said in a deep voice.


    "According to our investigation, yes." Tang Yan''er said carefully.


    Li Wen Jing''s attitude was very important.


    If he interfered, even the Sun family would have to face a lot of pressure.


    Although it was possible that he might just let it go in the end.


    However, they had to pay a huge price.


    Of course, Tang Yaner was very willing to see the Sun family in trouble.


    "How is the wounded man?"


    Li Wen Jing immediately asked.


    Liu Chu looked at this Mr. Li and had a good impression of him.


    To be able to be a wounded person at the first moment, it proved that he was not someone who would use any means to achieve his goals.


    At least try to deal with it.


    Liu Chu said, "They have all escaped from danger. Moreover, the Tang Group has already compensated them more than the amount due. The compensation has already been transferred to the accounts of the injured families."


    "Good!" "Very good."


    Obviously, Li Wen Jing was relieved.


    It could be seen that he was truly worried that the Tang Clan would continue to quarrel with the families of the victims over this matter.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Chu said, "Mr. Li, I will not send you invitations. Actually, it has nothing to do with the Tang Clan. I alone claimed it. I am just a nobody, so I must find out who the mastermind is. I hope you can help me. "The conditions, are up to you."


    When Li Wen Jing heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He glanced at Tang Yan''er and saw that she was nodding her head. It was actually true!


    On his way here, the Tang Clan''s answer was that it was likely that the Tang Clan had created this drama in order to expand their influence in the media industry.


    Who would have thought that was the reason.


    This was Liu Chu''s idea.


    The matter of the Tang Clan was, on the contrary, a part of it.


    "Haha, Godly Doctor Liu, even if you didn''t say it, our Li family would have done it." Li Wenjing said, "My father said earlier that he would purify the bad atmosphere in the media industry."


    "Huh?"


    Liu Chu was surprised.


    He also didn''t think that he and this Li family''s Young Master, whom he had never met, would have the same opinion of heroes, and would actually think the same thing.


    Li Wen Jing was obviously very pleased with Liu Chu''s reaction. He chuckled and said:


    "However, since Divine Doctor Liu has stated that you can set the conditions as you wish, then this one will not be courteous at all. Our Li Family will order ten Iron Bone Pills next month. No problem, right? "


    "No problem."


    Liu Chu slightly hesitated, pretending to have some difficulty as he spoke.


    After Li Wen Jing finished speaking, he quietly observed Liu Chu, wanting to see his reaction.


    He already had a general idea of the effects of the Iron Bone Pill from all sorts of sources.


    However, a lot of people thought that the deeper effects of the Iron Bone Pill were not really revealed.


    Because of this, everyone had more expectations towards the Iron Bone Pill.


    According to what everyone else said, this kind of pill could be considered a godly pill.


    The original Longevity Pills were already able to sell for that kind of sky-high price, and they were often hard to find, let alone an even more effective Iron Bone Pill.


    In his mind, even if Liu Chu didn''t want to be in front of him with such a precious elixir or medicine in order to gain some benefits, he still had to consider it carefully.


    However, although it was a bit painful, he still agreed without hesitation.


    This made him look at Liu Chu very highly.


    The person in front of him not only had the ability, but also the courage!


    "Divine Doctor Liu, are you sure? If ten was difficult, then a fifty percent discount wouldn''t be a problem. "We ¡­ have plenty of time!"


    Li Wen Jing asked again.


    From his tone, it seemed that he wanted to change his mind.


    "I''m sure." Liu Chu said, "For ten pills, it''s actually not a big problem. "It''s just that the time is a bit rushed."


    However, there was a bit of a rush in time ¡­


    Liu Chu''s words made Li Wen Jing feel mixed emotions.


    Why?


    When he came here, the main task given to him by the clan was actually to obtain three medicinal pills.


    If he got it, it would mean that the other party was interested in the Li family''s brand. The other party had given him face, and the Li family would naturally return the favor and take care of him.


    As for the Tang Clan''s request, of course they would agree.


    However, it could only be considered a transaction.


    But now, Li Wen Jing was asking for a sky-high price, waiting for the other party to return the money on the spot.


    It suddenly increased to more than three times its original size. This made Li Wen Jing overjoyed, but at the same time, he also sighed at Liu Chu''s extravagant work.


    After all, for an established clan like the Li Clan, having one more medicinal pill was equivalent to increasing the clan''s foundation.


    Especially the Li family''s old man; he was already over ninety years old. He needed this Iron Bone Pill to strengthen his body and extend his life.


    In addition, some of the great characters with the old tutor were already old and decrepit, and were on the verge of passing away.


    They all needed an Iron Bone Pill to extend their lifespan.


    It was true that they would have a chance to get the Iron Bone Pill sooner or later.


    However, if they could send it over immediately, then the debt would be huge.


    China had always been a society that took into consideration one''s qualifications.


    Thus, these elders from the war era were like pillars that could support the heavens, supporting every single one of the red family clans.


    The longer they stood, the more protection their families and factions would have.


    Most of the time, the struggles and games played by the upper echelons would reach a certain stage, and it would become a contest between the elders of the family.


    Everyone held their breaths, unwilling to take a step ahead of their opponent.


    Just like the Zhang Clan, it was a good example.


    Otherwise, the Zhang Clan would not directly use the Sun Clan''s favor to repay this debt of gratitude.


    However, with Liu Chu''s current identity, he was temporarily unable to come into contact with this aspect.


    It was also recently that Tang Chun unintentionally told Liu Chu that the nurse who took care of him for one day and one night in Liu Chu''s car accident was actually the Zhang daughter.


    However, she had already been sent abroad, so she never appeared.


    Thinking of this nurse who was willing to serve as a white-robed angel, Liu Chu''s heart warmed.


    It was a pity that there was a huge gap between the different classes. Even if they truly loved each other, there would be no end to it.


    Thus, he could only silently bless them from the bottom of his heart.


    "I really didn''t expect that the mission given to me by my clan would be completed so easily. Divine Doctor Liu would never have thought that, actually, when we first came here, I was wondering if the three Iron Bone Pills were a bit greedy ¡­ "


    Li Wen Jing smiled bitterly as he shook his head and told Liu Chu honestly.


    Liu Chu was also stunned.


    He noticed that he seemed to have underestimated the might of the Iron Bone Pill.


    However, the person in front of him, Li Wen Jing, was a character.


    Even if he was just putting on an act, Liu Chu still thought that this person was worth his attention.


    Of course, the most important thing was still this Iron Bone Pill.


    Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to catch such a big fish.


    This was a pill from the Heavenly Demon Continent.


    Furthermore, since it was a medicinal pill from the memories of Demon Lord Tianxin, even if it was something he thought was ordinary, it would probably be extraordinary in the eyes of ordinary people.


    To put it bluntly, the effect of the Iron Bone Pill had already stunned these people.


    Even this young master before him was no exception!


    Liu Chu did not waste any time, he directly took out five Iron Bone Pills and handed them over to Li Wen Jing. He said: "Young Master Li, we only have five temporarily. As for the rest, please wait a few more days, I will give them to you first."


    "Good!" I thank you! "


    Li Wen Jing didn''t look at it too much. He carefully put it away.


    He immediately took the Iron Bone Pill, and there were five of them. He was already overjoyed.


    Thinking about it, it was only the beginning of the month. The mission assigned by the family was to get the Iron Bone Pill by the middle of the next month and give it to Old Man Li before his birthday banquet.


    At that time, when the higher-ups were congratulating the Li family, they would see the old tutor grow stronger and older. Naturally, this would be of great benefit to the Li family.


    As for the remaining people, other than the two important old colleagues of Old Man Li, they could also consider the other two old men with slightly weaker statuses, but their influence could not be underestimated.


    Li Wen Jing''s second mission this time was to build a good relationship with Liu Chu.


    Even if a talent like Liu Chu couldn''t be recruited, he still had to be a friend.


    Although the relationship between the Li family and the Sun family was not bad, a large family would always place bets on many people.


    This way, they would be able to benefit from both sides and have more room to move around.


    However, from the looks of it, this mission was not a problem at all.


    Liu Chu''s attitude still explained everything.


    Although he represented the Li family, Li Wen Jing also wanted to have a good relationship with a person like Liu Chu.


    After all, Li Wen Jing was one of the Li family''s third generation disciples.


    Notice, it''s just one of them.


    The Li family was also filled with fierce competition.


    Thus, whether it was in public or private, it was necessary for him to express good will towards Liu Chu.


    "Boss Tang, Divine Doctor Liu, don''t worry about this matter. I will definitely use the power of my clan to find the person who did it. As for the person who did it, he will also get the punishment he deserved. " Li Wen Jing said.


    He spoke very strategically and intentionally placed himself in an important position.


    Liu Chu had inherited some of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s thoughts, so he could obviously understand Li Wen Jing''s intentions.


    Although he had some merits, Liu Chu was not disgusted by it.


    He smiled and nodded, "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Mr. Li."


    Tang Yan''er''s heart skipped a beat as she had a bad feeling about this.


    It wasn''t that Xu Shan didn''t know how important this guest was, but seeing that she still broke in, it could be seen how serious the situation was.

 C219

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Yan''er asked.


    Li Wen Jing understood the situation and immediately stood up.


    He smiled and said, "Why don''t I leave for a while?"


    Generally speaking, with Li Wen Jing''s position, there was no need to avoid him. Tang Yan''er should be the one to deal with him.


    However, because of Liu Chu, the Tang Clan''s status rose by a lot.


    At the moment, Li Wen Jing''s attitude seemed to put the Tang family and his own family in the same position.


    "No need, no need."


    Even though Li Wen Jing said that, Tang Yan''er didn''t dare to think that way.


    She knew the difference between the Tang Clan and the Li Clan.


    "Let''s talk here!" Tang Yan''er said indifferently.


    The position of the Li Clan was not enough for them to hear any rumours about it and turn around to do something that would harm the Tang Clan.


    If the Li family really did this, then there was nothing to say.


    Naturally, there was nothing worth getting close to.


    Tang Yan''er managed the company in a neat and orderly manner. Naturally, she was also well versed in the ways of the world.


    At this moment, of course, she could make the best choice.


    Xu Shan did not know what was going on and was truly a bit worried. She bit her lips and said:


    "Something happened at the hospital! The Wei Jiang family is all missing!"


    "What?!"


    Tang Yan''er immediately stood up.


    Liu Chu''s face was also filled with anger.


    This group of people never stopped!


    Yet, he actually jumped over the wall in a hurry and did the kidnapping.


    "Boss Tang, Divine Doctor Liu, what should we do?"


    Xu Shan could not help but ask when she saw Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er falling into silence.


    "Leave this matter to me!" Liu Chu said firmly, "I think they still want to work on this family of three."


    At this moment, Li Wen Jing finally spoke up.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Mr. Li." Liu Chu said sincerely.


    A lie is a lie, a lie is a lie.


    Liu Chu knew too much about the power of public opinion.


    Although the Tang Clan''s current situation was great, if the other party was willing to discredit the Tang Clan, then things would become troublesome.


    "Then I''ll go find someone right now. "Mr. Li, excuse me." Liu Chu said.


    Li Wen Jing followed and said in a low voice:


    "If Divine Doctor Liu doesn''t mind, then this Li will also go and join in the fun! Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down. No matter what, I have graduated from Criminal Investigation, so I shouldn''t lose any face. "


    Liu Chu didn''t know where the 113 spots he was talking about were, but it shouldn''t be too bad.


    He nodded slightly.


    He also knew that with this Mr. Li accompanying him, many things would become simple.


    The two of them quickly went downstairs. In the garage on the ground floor, Liu Chu saw Jiang Sen and a group of Flame Dragons waiting there.


    Jiang Sen nodded, he never said a word about Liu Chu''s orders.


    Li Wenjing was naturally just a spectator and didn''t say anything.


    However, he was secretly shocked in his heart.


    How could the Flame Dragon''s strength suddenly become so strong?!


    As the direct grandson of the Li family and a member of Department 113, the Flame Dragon naturally knew some things.


    Although he didn''t know how strong Yan Long was, just by being able to suppress the Sun family last night, Yan Long''s strength couldn''t be underestimated.


    However, seeing it with his own eyes today made him even more shocked.


    With such energy, it was no wonder that even the Sun family''s secret guard wanted to be a turtle.


    This was especially so for the leader, who turned out to be Jiang Sen, and was much stronger than the intelligence he had.


    Li Wen Jing''s heart couldn''t help but feel a few notches up towards Flame Dragon''s evaluation.


    At this time, the Li Family needed to increase their strength.


    Soon, the group of people arrived at the hospital and immediately gathered together to monitor the situation.


    However, there was nothing.


    Those people had done their job cleanly and had cut off the surveillance tape long ago.


    Li Wen Jing frowned and said, "They won''t destroy all the surveillance cameras. I''ll call the house right now and ask them to send someone to expand the search range. If we use the Heaven''s Eyes to search, there will be no place for the criminal to hide. "


    Finished speaking, Li Wen Jing didn''t hesitate and immediately said to a young man who looked like a bodyguard:


    "Li Zhong, quickly contact our family and search for the origins and identities of these fellows."


    Originally, Li Wen Jing had come alone.


    However, this did not mean that he did not have the power to protect himself.


    When he found out that Li Wen Jing was going to an unsafe place, this bodyguard called Li Zhong appeared from the shadows.


    As for the other hidden forces, there were naturally some.


    However, on the surface, he was the only one.


    "Yes, young master. I''ll go contact them right away."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to make a call.


    "There''s no need to expand the scope, I''ll handle it." Liu Chu suddenly said.


    The reason he didn''t say anything earlier was actually because he was waiting for Li Wen Jing to express his attitude.


    Now, his reaction made Liu Chu very satisfied.


    That was enough!


    However, not to mention the huge amount of manpower and resources spent on it, it also required a lot of time. The gains were not worth it.


    Of course, Liu Chu didn''t want to owe the Li family any favors.


    A family like the Li Family that was deeply rooted and had deep roots should be used in an even more important area.


    One more thing, Liu Chu needed to let Li Wenjing see his strength.


    One had to be tough in order to forge iron.


    Even though Li Wen Jing was showing enough goodwill towards the Tang Family, Liu Chu felt that it wasn''t enough. He needed to start another fire!


    Let Li Wen Jing know that it was worth investing with the Tang family, and that it was worth befriending.


    Besides, who can guarantee that no accidents will happen during this period of time?


    "What are you going to do with it? This is the safest way! " Li Zhong said in dissatisfaction.


    Li Zhong seemed to be disrespectful, but he actually had a reason for it.


    Furthermore, he had a good relationship with Li Wen Jing, and the two of them were relatives.


    In addition, his own personality was more anxious.


    "I''m sorry, Godly Doctor Liu. He''s just that impetuous."


    Before Liu Chu could open his mouth to apologize, Li Wenjing continued:


    "However, Godly Doctor Liu, what Li Zhong said is right. Besides enlarging the scope, there isn''t any other good method."


    Li Zhong followed and nodded, saying:


    "Godly Doctor Liu, you might be more skilled in medicine, but it''s better to leave such professional matters to the professionals."


    As he spoke, Li Zhong was about to go get his phone.


    He could also tell that Li Wen Jing cared a lot about Liu Chu.


    He knew that his cousin was amiable on the surface, but in reality, he was arrogant.


    Liu Chu lightly shook his head and said:


    "Actually, I''m not an amateur either. I also have another identity, a police officer."


    "What, you''re still a cop?" Li Zhong said in disbelief.


    Li Wen Jing frowned.


    He knew that Liu Chu had the identity of a police officer.


    However, he had long since forgotten about it.


    He had thought that it was because the Tang Clan had specially arranged this identity for him in order for him to become a special adviser.


    Liu Chu rubbed his nose and said: "Yeah, so just leave it to me. I''ll give you directions in a while."


    With that, Liu Chu walked inside.


    Li Wen Jing and Li Zhong looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know what Liu Chu was really up to.


    The two of them immediately followed Liu Chu.


    Soon, the group arrived at the laboratory.


    When Liu Chu saw it, he immediately greeted, "Elder Zhang, you came at the right time. Are there any traces of Wei Jiang''s family members'' blood left?"


    This question caused Zhang Huichun to be stunned.


    He calculated the time and immediately said, "There is, there must be! This is still not a long time, there should be a backup. "


    In the absence of Liu Chu, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu were responsible for the treatment of the mother and son.


    "Alright, I''ll take as much as I can. I''ll be useful." Liu Chu said.


    "Alright!"


    Zhang Huichun didn''t ask any further questions and immediately went to search.


    Liu Chu stood on the spot, constantly thinking about what the hell was the use of robbing Wei Jiang''s family.


    In less than three minutes, the blood samples had been collected. They belonged to Wei Jiang''s wife and daughter.


    This kind of thing, naturally did not conform to the rules.


    However, this was what Liu Chu and Zhang Xiaochun wanted, so naturally, the hospital opened wide the door.


    After all, with the medical ethics of the two of them, the hospital''s leaders also knew that they wouldn''t cause any trouble.


    After getting what he wanted, Liu Chu revealed a relaxed smile.


    With these, he wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to find a spot for himself and his family.


    After looking around, Liu Chu said, "Come, let''s go to my office!"


    Li Zhong said from the side, "Mr Liu, you''re wasting your time. What''s the use of taking two bottles of blood? Could it be that you want to make a comparison?" That''s meaningless. Let''s hurry up and save him, don''t waste our time. "


    As he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Chu with wide eyes.


    Liu Chu still lightly shook his head and lightly said:


    "I, am just saving someone."


    Li Wen Jing seemed to have thought of something. He shook his head towards Li Zhong, signaling him to stop.


    Soon, they arrived at the office.


    Liu Chu made them wait outside while he went to the inner room.

 C220

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    When Liu Chu cast the spell, he was unavoidably astounding. Naturally, he did not want others to see it.


    It wasn''t a big deal if he scared the others, but it might even affect his previous efforts.


    After entering the office and looking at the densely packed flags on the wall, Li Wen Jing and Li Zhong were both slightly dazed.


    This was way too much!


    Of course, Zhang Huichun was an exception.


    It was no wonder that he often came.


    He then acted as the tour guide, introducing the origins of each flag as if it were a great honor.


    "These were not bought by Mr. Liu, they were all sent by the patient''s family members. Look, there''s another pile over there. There''s no place to hang it. Each side represents a perfect recovery. Truly, the dead are brought back to life, and the sick are cured.


    Of course, Li Wen Jing wouldn''t doubt Zhang Xia''s words.


    He had heard of Zhang Huichun''s name before, and knew that this old mister was also an expert in Xinglin, so he wouldn''t speak without thinking.


    Moreover, since Luo Yuan was able to concoct a miraculous medicine like the Iron Bone Pill, there was no doubt about his medical skills.


    He couldn''t help but stick out his thumb, praising, "Divine Doctor Liu''s medical skills are truly superb."


    Chang nodded with a smile.


    Li Zhong was still thinking about finding the Wei Jiang family''s three men, so he couldn''t help but mutter on the side.


    "Even if he is skilled in medicine, we can''t let him act recklessly! It has nothing to do with medical skills at all! "


    Li Wen Jing felt that Li Zhong had gotten something wrong today. Why was he always bickering?


    He couldn''t help but fiercely glare at Li Zhong.


    Although Li Zhong had shut his mouth, it was obvious from his appearance that he wasn''t convinced.


    At this moment, Liu Chu had already closed the door.


    He formed finger seals with his hand and began chanting. He then set up a simple defensive formation.


    He did not want to be disturbed, so his efforts were in vain.


    Soul Chasing Incantation!


    He had used the blood of the culprit, burning it to realize the secret art of tracking down the culprit.


    With Liu Chu''s current strength, he could track them within a hundred kilometers.


    If it was any further, he would be incapable of doing it.


    Now that the situation was urgent, there was only one solution.


    Liu Chu could probably guess that within such a short period of time, they wouldn''t be able to make it far.


    There was no time to lose. Once he made his preparations, Liu Chu would immediately activate the Soul Chasing Technique''s incantation.


    Swift!


    With a soft exclamation, the blood in the test tube began to boil.


    The next moment, it was completely vaporized!


    When the blood completely evaporated, two gusts of clear air formed.


    In the next moment, the corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Sure enough, mother and daughter were still alive.


    This was undoubtedly good news!


    Previously, Liu Chu was still worried that if this family of three was killed by the criminals, then that would be bad.


    Now, not only did he know that they were still alive, he had even locked onto their location.


    Outside the door, Li Zhong was constantly persuading Li Wen Jing. He hoped that he could gather more police force to do an investigation at full strength.


    He really couldn''t understand what Liu Chu could do with the two tubes of blood.


    He wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. With just two blood samples, he could find out the location of the Wei Jiang family''s three members! On the other hand, Zhang Xiaochun was full of confidence in Liu Chu.


    Although he didn''t know what method Liu Chu had to find the traces of the family of three, since he said he could, then there would be no problem.


    Seeing that the two of them seemed like ants on a hot pan, he smiled and comforted them:


    "You two, you must believe in Divine Doctor Liu. He said yes, we can definitely find the location of the missing persons. "


    "But ¡­"


    Just as Li Zhong wanted to say something, Liu Chu pushed open the door and walked out.


    "But there''s no time." He interrupted Li Zhong and said in a deep voice, "Now, we can start moving immediately! I already know the exact location of the missing persons, south of the city. And the good news was, they were still alive. At least the mother and daughter were safe, while Wei Jiang was. Since I didn''t get his blood, I couldn''t be sure for now if he was still alive. However, according to logic, it should be fine. "


    After saying this, Liu Chu ignored the dumbstruck Li Wen Jing and Li Zhong as he turned around and walked out.


    Li Zhong still wanted to ask how did you know, but all he could see was the back of Liu Chu''s head.


    "Young master, are we really going to mess around with this guy?" He thought that since he''s an immortal, he''ll be able to find me! "


    Li Zhong couldn''t help but ask when they were in the car.


    "Perhaps, Mr. Liu is not messing around?" Li Wen Jing said indifferently, "In this world, there are indeed a lot of supernatural powers. You may not have encountered them, so you are unable to understand them. However, I know that some people possess abilities that ordinary people cannot even imagine. Perhaps, Mister Liu is such a capable person. "


    Li Zhong was stunned.


    This young master of his had vast knowledge and was also a direct descendant of the Li family. Perhaps he really had come into contact with a level that he, an ordinary person, had never come into contact with.


    The most important thing was that Li Wen Jing never made up lies, nor did he worry that he was deliberately consoling himself.


    "But I still don''t believe it."


    Li Zhong said with a bitter face.


    Li Wen Jing wasn''t too surprised.


    As if, this was the real Li Zhong.


    Li Wen Jing laughed and said softly: "Let''s go and have a look!" It just so happens that I have to witness Mr Liu''s skills! "


    At this moment, he was already guessing in his heart where this mysterious Liu Chu came from.


    All this time, Liu Chu seemed to be different from the strength that he displayed now.


    Perhaps, Liu Chuyuan was even more mysterious than they imagined.


    He did not think Liu Chu was acting for him.


    Because it didn''t seem necessary at all.


    He needed the Li family''s attention. Just those Iron Bone Pills were sufficient.


    Of course, if he was really able to find the position of the Li family with just two blood samples, then the Li family would probably give him even more chips to win his friendship.


    Tang Jie''s driving speed was very fast. Not long later, he arrived at a residential district according to Liu Chu''s directions.


    The environment here was not bad.


    Outside, there were two people in black uniforms and looking like security guards.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s car come over, one of them immediately touched his accomplice''s shoulder and said in a low voice:


    "Those two cars didn''t come with good intentions. Judging from Lun Tai, they should be quite a lot of people. Go and report to Brother Cheng right away."


    "Alright!"


    Liu Chu had already seen the two of them, and judging from their faint evil auras, they were not simple.


    It was very likely that they were the ones who had kidnapped the Wei Jiang family.


    Liu Chu signaled the two Flame Dragon Warriors with his eyes and ordered.


    At their command, the two of them quickly got off the car and ran towards the two security guards.


    Even earlier, two trained Flame Dragon Warriors had been easy to deal with.


    Not to mention the reformation of the Qi Gathering Pill, coupled with Professor Liu Chu''s breathing method, it was as easy as flipping his hand.


    It took them only half a minute to catch the two of them as if they were chicks.


    At this moment, Liu Chu had already brought the two Flame Dragon Warriors out of the car and rushed to the two people who were sent out earlier.


    The remaining people continued to support them from the outside.


    "You all ¡­ Who are you people?! Just what are you doing!? What right do you have to capture us! "


    The tall and thin security guard on the right asked loudly.


    Liu Chu sneered and quickly stepped forward. He took out his ID and showed it to the two of them:


    "I know you kidnapped Wei Jiang family. Now, tell me, what is your goal!" To be honest, to be honest, to be resistant and to be strict, I don''t need to say anymore, do I? "


    The tall and skinny guy rolled his eyes and hesitated.


    After the exchange just now, he astonishingly discovered that the people who came this time were all elites among elites.


    However, he was captured alive in just one move and had no power to fight back.


    If it were any ordinary special police, they might not necessarily be at a disadvantage in a 1v1 fight within thirty moves.


    Not to mention being caught in a single move like this.


    However, after carefully looking at his companion for a moment, he finally did not speak.


    Brother Cheng had always been ruthless.


    If she sold him out, once he got away, her parents, wife, and children would all be in trouble!


    "I... We didn''t kidnap you, Officer. I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    Skinny Tall denied it.


    Liu Chu cut his neck with his knife.


    The tall and skinny guy rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Everyone was stunned. How could she have knocked him out all of a sudden?


    Liu Chu turned to the other chunky security guard and said with a sneer.


    "Alright, it''s your turn. Tell me!" What exactly is going on? "


    "I... "I don''t know!" The short fatty clenched his teeth and said with a bit of a stubborn tone, "You should also knock me out!"


    Liu Chu laughed and said: "Knocking you out is not bad! However, you should think about it carefully. Since we have found this place, we naturally have some special methods. Even if you don''t say anything, we will know. However, when the time comes, I will tell your leader, Brother Cheng, that it was you who informed us. "


    "You! How could you do that! "


    The short fatty had a sullen expression.


    He originally wanted to be a bit more stubborn, but since even Brother Cheng knew about this, what else could he do?


    Liu Chu found this funny, he coldly shrugged: "Why not? Anyway, that accomplice of yours has already fainted. In any case, isn''t it up to me to decide? "I think until you sold him out, the expression on Brother Cheng''s face must have been really marvelous!"


    The short fatty''s body began to tremble.


    He was really in a dilemma right now.


    Liu Chu did not want to waste time and directly said:


    "I will count to five. If you don''t say anything, then you will never have to say it again! "One, two, three ¡­"


    "I''ll say it!" I say! "


    The short fatty broke out in a cold sweat and immediately said.


    He could only pray that these people could take down Brother Cheng in one go. That way, even if he couldn''t escape imprisonment, he could at least protect his wife and children.

 C221

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Li Wen Jing and Li Zhong who came together felt that it was somewhat hard to understand, and they looked at the scene before them with their mouths agape.


    Especially Li Zhong; his brain short-circuited.


    What''s going on!


    Just what was going on!?


    Liu Chu directly brought a group of people here and casually caught two security guards. With just a single question, he was actually the kidnapper who kidnapped the Wei Jiang family''s three men!


    This was too unbelievable!


    Li Zhong even had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that Liu Chu had colluded with this group of people and was putting on an act for everyone to see?


    But was that possible?


    Even Li Zhong himself felt that this hypothesis was very idiotic.


    "Well, speak quickly! Our time is precious! "


    Liu Chu coldly said as he stared at the short fatty with a burning gaze.


    He said, "I only have one request, and that is, can you imprison me in secret? I don''t want to be locked up in the same place with Brother Cheng. Right, it''s best if you can protect my family in secret. I''m willing to surrender, but please make sure that they are safe. "


    Of course, Liu Chu would not refuse. He nodded and said:


    "Sure! As long as you cooperate, of course you can make a meritorious service. At least your family will not be harmed. "


    "Alright!" The short fatty swallowed his saliva with difficulty and continued, "I also don''t know what Brother Cheng wants. After he kidnapped that family and brought them over, he wants them to agree to anything. However, the family refused. After that, we were sent out to keep watch. "


    Liu Chu frowned and said:


    "That''s it?"


    The short fatty suddenly quivered, thinking that Liu Chu was not satisfied with the clues he had given. He hurriedly said:


    "Officer, there is another clue, there is another clue!" I heard that some reporters were coming over later to do some kind of interview. I really don''t know about anything else! I''m just a small fry, more things, only his trusted aides will know! You have to believe me, believe me! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The two Flame Dragon Warriors quickly led them away.


    Liu Chu immediately said: "First guard the intersection and stop the reporters. This conspiracy, should be coming to light soon. "


    Li Wen Jing suddenly said from the side:


    "Divine Doctor Liu, what can I do?"


    At this moment, he was completely convinced by Liu Chu.


    Although Liu Chu didn''t need his help at the moment, he still needed to express his attitude.


    Of course, it would be even more perfect if he could really provide some assistance.


    Even Li Zhong had recovered from his shock.


    He also looked eagerly at Liu Chu, hoping that he could do something.


    It was not that he was thinking about benefits, but that he was feeling guilty.


    It was because he doubted Liu Chu''s ability!


    Thus, he only wanted to do something so that he could feel a bit more at ease.


    "In a while, there should be a place that will trouble Young Master Li." Liu Chu said, "I''m afraid that they want to tarnish the Tang Clan''s reputation, but they do not know their specific plans."


    "Divine Doctor Liu, go and save him first. I''m going to make a phone call." Li Wen Jing said.


    Liu Chu nodded.


    There was no need to explain it too clearly.


    He believed that Li Wen Jing already knew what to do.


    He also wanted to see how much power the Li family possessed.


    In other words, his attitude towards this matter.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything else and rushed up with the Flame Dragon Warrior.


    Naturally, he knew the exact location.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Liu Chu lightly knocked on the door.


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    A young man with a heroic expression nodded his head towards a large bald man, gesturing with his hand as if he was holding a gun.


    The bald man understood tacitly, and his two lackeys picked up the guy as well.


    Surprisingly, there were two shiny machetes.


    If someone came in from the outside, they would have already given the signal and would not knock on the door so easily.


    When Liu Chu heard that there was no answer, he guessed where he couldn''t do it and the people inside found out.


    The power of karmic virtue poured into his right leg and suddenly kicked out.


    Boom! *


    With a loud crash, the door fell open.


    Liu Chu and the two Flame Dragon Warriors entered.


    Bang bang!


    Liu Chu looked at the direction the shooter pointed, and his body swayed in the air, dodging the shot.


    The other Flame Dragon Warrior was not so lucky. He was directly hit by a handgun.


    Uh...


    Even if he had the body armor, it wouldn''t have been pleasant.


    With a muffled groan, the Flame Dragon warrior''s face turned red.


    Swish!


    He raised his hand and viciously threw out a dagger.


    His companion did the same.


    Their targets, one on the left and one on the right, were the long-haired youth and the bald man beside him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a scream, the baldy clutched his right hand, his face contorted and his body spasmed slightly.


    His gun fell to the ground as well. The Flame Dragon Warrior''s dagger had pierced straight through his hand.


    The long-haired youth did flip over, dodging the attack by a hair''s breadth. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Liu Chu?" The long-haired teenager stared at Liu Chu with shining eyes, he coldly snorted and said, "Very well, since you came, then go to hell!"


    He didn''t know how Liu Chu found him.


    However, he made the decision to kill Liu Chu right away.


    This was the best solution!


    The long-haired youth knew how much trouble Liu Chu had caused Sun Rui.


    As long as they killed him, it would be a great merit.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu was the leader. After taking care of him, the other two people were also easily taken care of.


    Thinking like this, the long-haired youth shot out twice at Liu Chu!


    Bang bang!


    Liu Chu had already reacted and immediately rolled to the side.


    At the same time, two silver needles appeared in his hands.


    Swish!


    He raised his hand and threw it towards the long-haired youth.


    Seeing that Liu Chu was able to dodge his bullet so quickly, the long-haired youth''s face flashed a look of surprise.


    Just as he was about to pull the trigger again, he felt a sudden pain in his shoulder.


    Pata!


    At the same time, his other hand went numb.


    The sudden turn of events caused his mind to go blank. He could only stand there in a daze.


    In just a single exchange, he had lost eighty percent of his battle prowess...


    No wonder Sun Rui was so helpless. This Liu Chu''s methods were far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    Liu Chu succeeded in his first strike. Without any hesitation, he went forward and kicked.


    Boom! *


    His foot landed firmly on the long-haired youth''s chest. His body flew up like a kite with a broken string and smashed against the wall, producing a muffled sound.


    At this moment, the bald man, who had recovered his wits first, hurriedly shouted to the two lackeys behind him.


    "Quick!" Hostages! " Since Liu Chu had shown such abnormal fighting strength, the big man knew that he would not be able to defeat him.


    The only way was to control the hostages and use them as a threat. Perhaps, there was still a slim chance of survival.


    The two lackeys heard his command and immediately entered the room.


    How could Liu Chu let them succeed!


    With two or three steps, he took a run for his life. His feet left the ground and he sped off like an arrow.


    Bang bang!


    With a kick, each of them viciously threw the two of them to the ground, then lay down on the ground and screamed incessantly.


    Liu Chu''s eyes swept across the surrounding and confirmed that there was nothing abnormal. He pulled up the Flame Dragon Warrior whose arm had been struck and asked:


    "How are your injuries?"


    "It''s fine, Godly Doctor Liu. The bullet was blocked, but the arm temporarily lost consciousness. "


    Liu Chu nodded and pressed down on his arm. A strand of the power of merit was transferred over.


    In but an instant, the Flame Dragon soldier discovered to his delight that his arm had regained its senses.


    "Tie them up and wait to be dealt with." Liu Chu did not wait for him to speak and immediately ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    The two Flame Dragon Warriors immediately did as he said and tied up everyone in the room.


    After Liu Chu finished dealing with this, he walked into the room.


    The Wei Jiang family was all present.


    Their heads were covered with sacks.


    At the same time, there were traces of blood on Wei Jiang''s sack.


    Apparently, he was beaten.


    Hearing the footsteps of Liu Chu walking over, Wei Jiang immediately shouted:


    "Come on, come hit me!" Even if you beat me to death, I will not slander the Tang Group! I also do not know how to slander Divine Doctor Liu! "


    Wei Jiang''s wife also said, "Hubby, you''re right. We can''t repay kindness with enmity!"


    Wei Tiantian carefully leaned on Wei Jiang''s wife and shivered.


    From the looks of it, the little girl was terrified.


    Liu Chu was moved.


    "Big Brother Wei, it''s me!" "Liu Chu!"


    Liu Chu opened Wei Jiang''s jute bag and said.


    Wei Jiang opened his eyes that were stinging from the light.


    He actually could not recognize Liu Chu''s voice.


    When he was hit just now, his eardrums were already injured.


    Now, no matter what he listened to, it was all like breaking a gong.


    He looked at the person in front of him, it really was Liu Chu.


    "Divine Doctor Liu? You. Go quickly, someone is looking for trouble with you. "


    Wei Jiang hurriedly said.


    Liu Chu looked at Wei Jiang''s injuries, then looked at Wei Jiang''s wife''s injuries, and directly took out two Iron Bone Pills.


    Ye Zichen looked at Tiantian. Luckily, these people didn''t do anything to the children.


    "Brother Wei, don''t worry. Those people have already been subdued by me. Your family of three is safe. "This is a medicinal pill I refined. Hurry up and eat it. It will be beneficial to your injuries."


    Wei Jiang did not hesitate and directly swallowed the Iron Bone Pill.


    Not long later, he felt a fire ignite in his stomach.


    Then, the whole province became warm, and it was as if countless drops of sweat were pouring out of his body.


    Immediately, his pale face turned rosy.


    He could feel a cool sensation around his wound, and he was no longer in pain.


    "What a divine medicine!"


    Wei Jiang couldn''t help but to ask as he felt the changes in his body.


    His wife also completely trusted Liu Chu and swallowed him in one gulp.


    Not long later, most of the injuries on his body were healed.


    Wei Tiantian was still a child.


    Seeing that his parents were eating something like chocolate, he stopped crying.


    The little girl could not help but lick her lips as she looked at Liu Chu with wide eyes and said pitifully:


    "Uncle Liu, Tiantian wants to eat too."

 C222

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    This little girl was indeed heartless.


    Having just escaped from a dangerous situation, she hadn''t even dried her tears when she started to eat.


    "Tiantian!" Why are you so rude? " Tiantian''s mom scolded him in a low voice.


    She said apologetically to Liu Chu:


    "I''m sorry, Godly Doctor Liu. This little girl doesn''t understand. This pill must be very precious, right? We, we really don''t know how to repay you. "


    Seeing Wei Tiantian''s wronged expression, Liu Chu smiled and said, "Little girl, it''s not that I''m not giving you food, but the effects of this medicine are too strong. Not only is there no benefit to eating a little guy like you, there are also quite a few bad symptoms. "Don''t worry, after a while, uncle will refine some delicious and useful pills for you."


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but smile.


    The words of a child were unrestrained.


    However, the little girl was indeed smart.


    Speaking of which, it could be said that he was destined to be with his family.


    Furthermore, although Wei Tiantian''s talent wasn''t that great, she would have a chance if he could fulfill one or two of them.


    As for how far she could go in the future, that was entirely up to her luck.


    Wei Jiang was someone who knew what was good for him.


    Moreover, the reason he was kidnapped was obviously because the other party was targeting him as well, which made it even more clear that this Godly Doctor Liu''s background was not ordinary.


    It was the pill that Liu Chu had just given him, and he had already experienced it himself. The effects could be said to be immediate, and it was definitely not an ordinary pill.


    He had worked in the medical field for many years. Although he had no experience, he still had a good eye.


    He had never heard of any drug that could have such effects!


    It had only been less than ten minutes since the wound on his face started to scab and peel off.


    If such a drug were to be put on the market, it would be hard for him to imagine what kind of sales frenzy it would cause.


    Of course, he was only thinking about it.


    Presumably, this kind of pill was not easy to obtain, or else it would have already been popularized a long time ago.


    "Godly Doctor Liu, this is something we absolutely cannot do." Wei Jiang said seriously, "Such a precious thing, don''t listen to the little girl''s nonsense."


    Liu Chu smiled and said lightly, "Brother Wei, don''t worry. These are just some small stuff."


    "Divine Doctor Liu, why don''t you give me some small things?" Li Wen Jing walked in from the outside and said with a ridiculing expression.


    He had used the family''s connections and promises to get ten Iron Bone Pills.


    Now, it was one thing for Liu Chu to casually give someone two pills, but he even said that he would make one that would suit Wei Tiantian.


    As far as he was concerned, this was truly a bit of a waste.


    "Mr. Li, this is just to compensate this family. I will not kill Born, but Born will die because of me. If not for the timing, he didn''t know what the outcome would have been! It''s just two mere Iron Bone Pills, just treat it as a fee to suppress my shock! " Liu Chu said lightly.


    To Li Wen Jing, consuming two Iron Bone Pills was truly a waste. However, as a member of the once vulnerable group, Liu Chu had always felt sympathy and guilt towards this family.


    This kind of compensation might be a blessing in disguise for them, but for him, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Li Wen Jing was clearly joking. He smiled and said:


    "Mr. Liu, it''s just a joke. I know what you mean. I say this so that you can understand my suffering. In the future, when you interact with the Li family, you will be forever grateful for being able to do so! "Haha!"


    Since Li Wen Jing said this, then it was naturally a joke.


    However, he also told her about the Li family''s attitude towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu originally wanted to form an alliance with this kind of power that held public opinion in their throats, and he didn''t have any displeasure with this young master Li, so he coughed and cleared his throat as he said, "There shouldn''t be a problem with that. We are friends now, and mutual benefit is the proper meaning of the question. "


    "Uncle, you''re so stylish!" Are you a star? "


    "Hmm?" Li Wen Jing immediately noticed that little guy.


    Then, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This little girl is pretty cute!" His mouth was still so sweet, no wonder he could get such benefits from Mr. Liu. "Looks like I''ll have to eat dessert in the future as well."


    Liu Chu smiled noncommittally.


    Wei Tiantian didn''t know that Li Wenjing actually had something in his words. She thought he was just praising her.


    She was still a child after all. Although her heart was sweet, she smiled embarrassedly and threw herself into her mother''s arms to act like a spoiled child.


    By now, she had completely forgotten her fear.


    Liu Chu heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Otherwise, although he could treat her, it would still be troublesome.


    Li Wen Jing thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Little girl, since you called me uncle, I''ll give you a proper greeting gift no matter what!"


    With that, he took out a string of beads from his wrist. He squatted down, smiled, and said, "Here, this is for you. Take it with you!"


    "This, I can''t accept."


    Wei Jiang couldn''t help but to say.


    Although he didn''t know the value of the amber bracelet, he could guess from Li Wen Jing''s tone of voice and aura that Liu Chu was not a simple person.


    What could be the difference between the things this kind of person carried around with him?


    Li Wen Jing immediately interrupted, "This must be Big Brother Wei, right? I''m giving this to your little girl. It''s just a token of her appreciation. Don''t delay it."


    "This... "Fine." Wei Jiang scratched his head, not knowing what to say.


    He could feel that although Li Wen Jing''s tone was calm, it was undeniable.


    Although he felt ashamed, but after some thought, he realized that it was probably because of Liu Chu.


    And Liu Chu didn''t seem to have any objections, he might as well accept it first.


    Liu Chu looked at all of this quietly, and could not help but exclaim in his heart at the noble clan''s younger generation''s behavior.


    Obviously, Li Wen Jing knew that it would be better to give something to the little girl as a form of good fortune.


    Since he cared about this family, then his investment would definitely pay off.


    Of course, it couldn''t be said that Li Wen Jing was efficient.


    This was the relationship between people.


    This was probably just a means for a young noble like him to socialize.


    Not only that, this kind of behavior was also hard to disapprove of. At this moment, the one who felt the most uncomfortable was Li Zhong.


    Never would he have thought that the Wei Jiang family was really here.


    He looked at Liu Chu with eyes full of awe.


    Such a mysterious tracking technique had already surpassed his knowledge.


    It could be said that his view of the world had changed.


    Previously, Li Wen Jing had told him that there was a supernatural power in this world. He didn''t refute, but he also didn''t completely believe it.


    People like him always believed in what they saw.


    Now, witnessing the entire process with his own eyes, he was extremely shocked by Liu Chu.


    Most importantly, he was rebutting Liu Chu all the way.


    Now, he was clearly slapped in the face, causing him to feel somewhat uneasy.


    On the other side, the Tang Clan had finally sent off those reporters with ulterior motives.


    As the spokesperson, Guan Ning''er was in Tang Yan''er''s office reporting to her.


    "Boss Tang, these reporters heard some rumors and rushed over to interview us. Someone is obviously targeting our company! However, now that we have properly dealt with the missing persons and sent them back to the live video, we have nothing more to do. Although the reporters were surprised, they would not go back to writing randomly. Otherwise, we will definitely pursue this matter to the end. "


    Tang Yan''er nodded in satisfaction.


    Although her heart was filled with anger, she had to remain calm since the crisis in front of her had been resolved.


    He hoped that Liu Chu would finally be able to take care of the mastermind behind the scenes and give him a fatal blow.


    Although Tang Yaner had been extremely careful, she was still able to see through some clues.


    Guan Ning was Xu Shan''s best friend. Although she wasn''t that close to Tang Yan''er, she could still be considered in danger, so she naturally cared a lot about this beautiful CEO.


    She couldn''t help but say: "Boss Tang, I also feel that something isn''t right. "Although I am just an ordinary employee and can sense that Secretary Xu is intentionally hiding something from us, I think that the trouble caused by his despicable methods is actually not as serious as we imagined."


    Tang Yan''er smiled, obviously not wanting to pursue this topic any further.


    It wasn''t that he suspected Guan Ning, but that this matter was too important. Naturally, he had to be careful.


    She said, "It''s fine. Let''s end this here for now and wait for further developments."


    Guan Ning nodded, "I will use my network of people to pay more attention to what is going on."


    "Mm. Alright." Tang Yaner said, "If you have any news, report to me at any time."


    Just as she finished speaking, Tang Yan''er''s phone rang.


    Who was it?


    Sun Rui!


    What was he doing calling at this time of day? Tang Yaner muttered in her heart.


    Still, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello? "Miss Yan''er." Sun Rui smiled sinisterly and said, "You''ve been living quite well these past two days, haven''t you?


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yan''er asked.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Rui coldly snorted and said, "What are you trying to say? You forced me to this stage yet you still don''t know what you did?" What you have done to me, I will repay it in double! "Also, after today, I will make your Tang Clan infamous. Just you wait!"


    Tang Yaner''s heart chilled and she could not help but ask, "What are you planning to do?"


    "Haha!" You can look forward to it! "


    Immediately, Sun Rui''s side buzzed.

 C223

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Sun Rui hung up the phone and imagined Tang Yan''er''s expression. He was indescribably pleased with himself.


    All of his plans were progressing according to his plan.


    This time, he had to give the Tang Clan a fatal blow.


    Otherwise, even with the support of his Master, his position in the Sun family would definitely plummet.


    "Director Liu, this time we really have to rely on you."


    After hanging up the phone, Sun Rui spoke to a slightly plump, bald middle-aged man beside him.


    This man was Liu Bao, the Deputy Minister of Public Information of Eastsea City.


    His background was deep and his power was not small.


    They were also secretly raised by the Sun family.


    Originally, according to Sun Rui''s position in the Sun family, commanding such a person was an easy task.


    But now, Sun Rui didn''t have the support of his family, so he wasn''t as stubborn as he was now.


    Thus, his tone was not one of command, but rather, more gentle.


    Of course, it was not for nothing that Liu Bao could achieve his current position.


    He didn''t know that Sun Rui was purposely playing a little emotional card in order to get his support.


    Of course, Liu Pai had long since heard of Sun Rui''s actions.


    When Sun Rui asked him to come over, he already had a plan.


    "Young Master Rui, you''re too polite. I hope that in the future, Young Master Rui can bring me up a lot!" "We, we have a long way to go and a long way to go!"


    Liu Bo said loudly as he opened his mouth and gulped down a glass of red wine.


    It was the heroic style of a martial artist.


    Smiling, Sun Rui poured a cup of wine for Liu Bao and said:


    "Haha, that''s for sure. Director Liu, as long as this matter succeeds, I, Sun Rui, will owe you a great favor. Don''t worry, the Sun family is not the only one who owes me a favor. At that time, Chief Liu will definitely make a huge leap forward. "


    "I like to talk to straightforward people like Young Master Sun."


    Mr. Liu laughed and downed the second glass of red wine in one gulp.


    Looking at his watch, Liu Pang made a phone call and asked about the reporters.


    "Well, well, okay, they''ve already submitted it, right? "Okay, send it now, and then announce their punishment."


    Liu Bing said to the person on the phone in an commanding tone.


    That person was obviously one of Liu Bao''s trusted aides. He immediately replied, "Yes!"


    Liu Bao snapped his fingers and said, "Done!"


    When Sun Rui heard this, he immediately laughed.


    Though it hadn''t been long since last night.


    But he felt as if he had waited far too long for this moment.


    Soon, it would be the beginning of Tang Yan''er''s nightmare!


    Sun Rui couldn''t wait to see Tang Yan Er and the entire Tang Clan flustered.


    The reporters from the Tang Group had finished their interview and were discussing what they were going to do when they received a call at almost the same time.


    "Little Wang!" How did you manage that?


    "The Tang Group clearly regarded human life as grass. Did you write it properly?"


    "Let me see, the picture in your email is, doesn''t that save you a lot of blood?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    In any case, there were all sorts of strange reasons, and all the spearheads had been gathered together to form a single point.


    That was, the reporters had received the benefits of the Tang clan and made false reports.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Neither did I!"


    "Editor-in-Chief, did you get it wrong!?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The reporters were immediately in an uproar. Admittedly, they had benefited from the Tang Clan''s courtesy.


    However, that was the proper meaning of the question.


    Basically, this sort of live press conference was abnormal without a red packet.


    They really wanted to know just what had happened!


    Besides, some of the media outlets were just entertainment news to begin with. There was no need for them to get to the bottom of this!


    Usually, when a sword moves in the wrong direction, it can gain more eyeballs and strengthen the focus.


    This way, he would also be expelled because of false reports...


    Is there no justice left?!


    The reporters were all uncrowned kings.


    Although the bosses in the editorial department were able to suppress them, they were obviously not going to do anything as if they had been wrongly accused.


    While he was waiting for the good news, Sun Rui also felt a little strange.


    In his opinion, making a small figure like Wei Jiang surrender wasn''t something that could be done easily.


    However, he believed that he had done it secretly enough. In a short period of time, Liu Chu would not be able to find anyone.


    When this matter was exposed as per his plans, the Tang Clan would have no way of defending themselves when the time came.


    It could be said that Wei Jiang could only be considered as the last straw that broke the Tang Clan''s back. He was prepared to use it as the finishing touch at the right time.


    Although he was holding onto the wisdom pearl, Sun Rui was still able to gain some intelligence. Thus, he patiently made a call.


    After finding the young man''s phone, Sun Rui dialed it.


    After some time, a familiar voice called out, "Young Master, it''s me."


    "Alright, right now." The young man called Ah Hu immediately said.


    On the other side, Liu Chu and Li Wen Jing stared at the lifeless Ah Hu as they nodded their heads.


    Ah Hu immediately collapsed to the ground like a deflated balloon.


    Liu Chu also ignored Li Wen Jing and Li Zhong, who were at the side, who had faces full of astonishment. He ordered a Flame Dragon Warrior to directly take him away.


    "Young Master Li, how do you plan to deal with this matter?" Even if they didn''t have any evidence from Wei Jiang, the Tang Clan wasn''t that good either. After all, we can''t stop them from splashing dirty water on us. "


    When Li Wen Jing heard Liu Chu''s words, he finally came back to his senses.


    Just now, he had only glanced at Liu Chu as he patted A''Hu, then whispered into his ear.


    Very quickly, Li Wen Jing noticed that A Hu''s eyes had become blank, as if he had become stupid.


    When the call came through, he actually managed to recover his'' clarity ''and fool Sun Rui, who was behind him.


    Right now, Li Wen Jing was more and more amazed by Liu Chu''s methods. He didn''t even dare to talk about friendship with Li Wen Jing who was of the same generation as him.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, please be at ease! I have long since made arrangements for this. I have already informed some people that once there is news against the Tang Clan, I will not release it. "I expect the Li Family still has some face."


    This time, Li Wen Jing''s tone carried a trace of modesty.


    Only when he mentioned the Li family did he feel proud.


    Liu Chu nodded without batting an eyelid.


    Although he was secretly amazed at the power behind Li Wen Jing, but wasn''t this what he was looking for?


    If the Li family did not spare any effort, they would repay the favor by paying him back.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s calm reaction, Li Wen Jing couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    He did not need to ask Liu Chu to be satisfied, as long as he could help out a little, even if he did not object to him taking action.


    He needed Liu Chucheng''s Li family favor.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, I know that Liu Bao. All along, his hands and feet were not very clean. However, because he had the support of the Sun family, there was nothing he could do. This time, he caused so much trouble, so it was a good opportunity to teach him a lesson. Those reporters have suffered from an unexpected calamity, so they will definitely be fine. "


    Liu Chu nodded slightly.


    Li Wen Jing acted against Sun Rui''s accomplice, so he obviously didn''t mind.


    Furthermore, from the sound of it, this fellow called Liu Bao was not a good person to begin with. If he were to teach him a lesson, then so be it.


    He would do it for the sake of the people.


    At this moment, Liu Chu also deeply understood the importance of information networks and connections.


    It was indeed a pleasant surprise to be able to build such a powerful force away from home.


    "Yan''er, Mr. Li''s side has already launched an attack. The situation is under your control, so you can rest assured." Liu Chu said calmly.


    Of course he knew how much pressure Tang Yan''er was going to be under, so he tried his best to comfort her.


    "Did you really get it under control?" Tang Yan''er could not help but say, "Just now, Sun Rui called and wanted to discredit our Tang family."


    "Now, he probably doesn''t have that kind of confidence anymore! To immediately slap his face, I wonder if our young master Sun is in pain! "


    Liu Chu chuckled as a hint of coldness flashed through his eyes.


    When Tang Yan''er heard Liu Chu''s words, a heavy burden was lifted from her heart.


    While Liu Chu''s side was busy preparing for the counterattack against Sun Rui, the party was still immersed in the joy of advancing according to their plans step by step. They were toasting each other as they imagined a better future.


    "Director Liu, I have a villa in the east suburbs. The environment and decoration are very good. In a while, I''ll get them to bring the keys. I hope Director Liu can accept them." Sun Rui said lightly.


    "Haha, Young Master Sun is truly generous. I won''t be polite then."


    Mr. Liu accepted it directly.


    It wasn''t because he was greedy, but because he knew that a rich and powerful young master like Sun Rui would never take back what he had given away.


    If he were to refuse, it would only make him unhappy.


    "Who is it? Come in!"


    Sun Rui said without a care.


    Who came in?


    It was none other than Sun Fu!


    However, when Sun Fu came in, he had a strange expression on his face.


    When Sun Rui saw this, he felt his heart clench.


    What was going on?


    Did something happen?


    "Young Master, I''m sorry!"


    After Sun Fu entered, he looked at Sun Rui in a daze.


    He didn''t make any other movements and looked at Sun Rui apologetically.


    Sun Rui dryly laughed, pretended to be calm and asked:


    "What''s wrong? What''s there to be sorry about? "


    "Young master, something has happened."


    "Something has happened? "What''s going on!?" Sun Rui suddenly stood up and asked.


    "It''s the Lee family! The Lee family has made their move!"


    Sun Fu tremblingly said.


    The moment he heard it was the Li Family, not only Sun Rui, even Liu Bao, who was standing at the side, quivered.

 C224

    "Did those people run away? It''s okay, it''s just a small matter. It''s not a big deal. Hehe! Li Family... Hmph, I hope they won''t regret it! "


    Sun Rui pretended to be calm as he invited Sun Fu for a meal.


    He felt a surge of anger in his heart.


    He had arranged everything so meticulously, he hadn''t thought that Liu Bao would fall for the trap.


    Li Family...


    Humph!


    Although it could be considered a first-rate noble family, the Li family had grown out of politics in the recent years and had developed quite well in the media industry.


    However, the Sun family had been working hard all these years, so no matter how many connections they had, they might not be afraid of the Li family.


    However, Sun Rui also knew the way to govern.


    The more time passed, the more he couldn''t show his emotions.


    He believed that Liu Bao would find a way to give him a satisfactory answer.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have anything worth taking advantage of.


    Sun Rui had already noticed that Liu Pang''s expression immediately turned ugly.


    However, he acted just like himself, pretending to be calm. On the surface, it seemed as if he was holding onto his brain.


    Sun Rui sneered in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was careful enough this time to capture Wei Jiang''s family.


    As long as they cooperated with him, even if the Tang Clan didn''t die, they would at least lose a layer of skin.


    Sun Rui knew that it was useless to be anxious right now, so he might as well act as if he was calm and respectful.


    He called out to Sun Fu, "You''ve also been tired all day. Let''s eat together and wait for the good news."


    Sun Fu did not move and said, "Young Master, it''s really ¡­. I''m really sorry! "


    Sun Rui slightly frowned and immediately let out a dry laugh.


    "I, didn''t I tell you already ¡­" "It''s alright!"


    Sun Fu painfully closed his eyes and said:


    "Patriarch, please!"


    Master...


    Sun Rui was shocked.


    The next moment, he heard the sound of footsteps.


    This place was completely surrounded.


    "Grandfather?" Grandfather is here? " Sun Rui was still pretending to be calm as he asked, "Is he here to see the bad luck of the Tang Clan?"


    "Evil creature!" Even now, you still do not repent! "


    Sun Daxin walked in with a gloomy face. As he saw Sun Rui''s intoxicated appearance, he immediately berated him.


    Sun Rui was stunned.


    Although he knew that something must have happened, as the future successor of the Sun family, even if the old man was enraged, he should at least give him some face in front of outsiders.


    He had thought that Sun Daoxin had come because the Li Clan had intervened.


    In order to take revenge on the Tang Clan, he had used every means at his disposal.


    He was even close brothers with people like Liu Bao.


    This was just a puppet nurtured by the Sun family.


    In short, Sun Daoyin scolding him like this was something that Sun Rui would never have dared to imagine.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­ What do you want me to repent for! "


    Sun Rui straightened his neck and said in a daze.


    "You don''t know?" Sun Daoyin stared in shock.


    He had never thought that Sun Rui still hadn''t realized his problem.


    Liu Bao, who was standing to the side, could not stand it any longer.


    "This is Elder Sun, right? My name is Liu Bao." This time, I participated in Young Master Rui''s plans the entire time.


    Sun Daoyin calmly glanced at Liu Bao and said,


    "You are also a fool!"


    "This ¡­"


    Liu Bao''s old face turned red.


    His status was not low either. Even though he had the status he had today, he was indeed taken care of by the Sun family.


    However, he also had a deep foundation.


    He was a member of the Liu Clan, and after being scolded by Sun Daoyin in this way, it was only natural that he would be embarrassed.


    However, the opposite party was an existence that the Sun family had made up their minds about. As for him, he was just a small figure in the Liu family who still needed to rely on the other party to suppress the anger in his heart.


    It was obvious that Sun Daoyin had no intention of responding to him.


    He looked at Sun Rui with a sad expression and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He had painstakingly nurtured such a self-righteous idiot for so many years!


    Since they could not fight back, then let''s cooperate!


    If they couldn''t work together, then they had to avoid it.


    But, what did Sun Rui do?!


    He clearly understood what was going on.


    The Tang Clan was currently unshakable.


    Furthermore, that Liu Chu was much more powerful than anyone could have imagined.


    Now, it was even time for the Zhang Clan and Li Clan to make their moves.


    If the Sun family continued to oppose this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As for Sun Rui, he still did not know how to repent. He had undoubtedly pushed the Sun family into a pit of fire one step at a time!


    "Patriarch, please show me what I did wrong!" Sun Rui clenched his teeth and asked.


    He still didn''t want to give in.


    He thought he was right.


    Everything he did was for the Sun family!


    "Hehe, what did you do wrong? You still have the face to ask me." Sun Daoyin painfully closed his eyes, "You are betting the reputation of our Sun Family on this. Do you know that?"


    "I ¡­"


    Sun Rui was speechless for a moment.


    Indeed, his actions were using the Sun family''s reputation as the wager.


    However, from the beginning to the end, he had thought that his plan was flawless and there wouldn''t be any mistakes.


    "Is there a wall in this world that can''t let through the wind?" You extorted five million, that''s never quite right. In that case, though, it didn''t matter. It is understandable that they would do anything to achieve their goals. "


    "However, from the various indications, it seems that the Tang Clan, with Liu Chu''s help, has already thought of a plan. However, you still have to dig into the trap. If that''s the case, then you''re not brave, but a fool!"


    Liu Bao frowned slightly as he heard this.


    In fact, he only had a vague idea of what had happened recently.


    Yesterday, the Tang Clan''s press conference did not inform any of the media related forces, and he was one of them.


    Thus, when Sun Rui found him, he was filled with righteous indignation.


    Speaking of which, the reason why he was involved, aside from selling Sun Rui, was because he wanted to fight for his family.


    He didn''t know how miraculous the effects of the Iron Bone Pill were, but seeing how much Sun Rui cared about it, he knew it wouldn''t be that bad.


    Otherwise, given the Sun family''s ability in medicine, they wouldn''t need to go through so much trouble.


    At this moment, Mr. Liu really wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, he knew that it would be difficult for him to leave today.


    Perhaps this was just a quagmire. Even Sun Daoyin was so excited. With his tiny body, if he wasn''t careful, he would be smashed to smithereens.


    Seeing that Sun Rui did not respond, Sun Daoyin continued:


    "Sun Rui, do you dare to tell this old man what you''re doing right now?!" Humph! You actually let Sun Fu kidnap a family of three! Was he trying to destroy the corpse? Hehe, your methods are really ruthless! If outsiders were to find out, would our Sun family be able to survive in the future? Not only did we betray them, we even attacked an innocent family of three. How are you going to make us surrender?! "


    "Everyone knows that since we''ve extorted five million from them, we should keep our word and put an end to it for the time being. Even if he wanted to deal with the Tang Clan, he could not continue to be involved in this matter. Yet now you, you bastard, are going to expose this matter again! Your actions have already crossed the line. Do you really know that? "


    As he said this, Sun Daoxin began to cough violently.


    Sun Rui''s face alternated between green and white.


    Immediately after, he looked at Sun Fu with a face full of killing intent.


    No wonder!


    No wonder he said he was sorry! So it turned out that he was the informer.


    Even though the Sun family was always very ruthless when doing things.


    Sun Daoyin was also a character who had thunderbolt in his eyes. But these past years, as the status of the Sun Family rose higher and higher, these despicable and underhanded methods were no longer possible to deal with.


    As a result, Sun Rui''s Dao-heart was not happy. These things were all done in secret by Sun Rui.


    "You ¡­ "You traitor!"


    Sun Rui coldly looked at Sun Fu as he gnashed his teeth and said.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Rui ¡­"


    Sun Fu sighed and said with his head lowered.


    Sun Daoyin saw that Sun Rui was actually blaming Sun Fu, and he was furious in his heart.


    He could no longer be bothered to teach the unrepentant Sun Rui a lesson, and said to Sun Fu in a deep voice:


    "Ah Fu, what do you owe the Sun family? We clearly owe you!" If it wasn''t for you informing me in time, we really wouldn''t have been able to salvage this matter. "


    Sun Rui quickly said, "Chief, what can we do to save them?" Since ancient times, the victor has always been the king and the loser has always been the thief. As long as we overthrow the Tang Clan, no one would ever object. At that time, wouldn''t we still have the final say? "


    Liu Pingping knew that this was his last chance.


    If he wanted to live after hearing the Sun family''s scandal, he would have to become the Sun family''s lackey.


    He had a vague idea that in order to make the people of the Sun family loyal to them, the Sun family would often use medicine to control them.


    He did not wish to become a puppet of the Sun family!


    So, he hurriedly said, "That''s right, Elder Sun, the current situation is very good. As long as we let the matter about Wei Jiang go, the Tang Family can forget about getting wiped clean. When the time comes, we''ll arrange for the media to report that their Tang Family is weak in this area.


    Sun Rui also saw a glimmer of hope.


    He felt that the greatest problem now was persuading Sun Daoyin.


    Unexpectedly, Sun Daoyin sneered and said:


    "Truly naive and capable! Now call your number and ask, what''s the situation? "


    Liu Lian took out his cell phone with a puzzled expression.


    When he got back to the old friend who had promised him, the reply made his face turn green!


    "I''m sorry, Old Liu. I can''t do that anymore."


    "Why?"


    "The higher-ups have already given the orders that the Tang Clan''s negative news cannot be heard anytime soon."


    Time and time again, all he got was this kind of reply. Liu Pang''s face had already turned pale.


    He originally thought that even if the Li family made a move, it would only affect them slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the Li family had probably used all of their strength this time.


    The Tang Clan and this Liu Chu, were they really worth such a huge investment from the Li Clan?


    The order from above was direct. No new information?


    With these words, it could only mean that the Li family had done their best this time.


    Otherwise, even if he controlled one third of the media''s power, he still wouldn''t be able to cover the sky with one hand.


    Sun Rui was also stunned.


    He anxiously asked, "What, what is going on? The Li Family will spare no effort?! "


    Sun Daoyin mirthlessly smiled, and said, "According to our family''s reliable information, it was indeed the Li Family that acted. And this time, if I go all out, I''ll be able to use all of my strength and connections. "


    "Just them?"


    asked Mr. Liu, not giving up.


    Although the Liu Clan was inferior to the Li Clan, they had never been the same type of people.


    Moreover, the Li family had always walked the path of mediocrity. They shouldn''t be so radical.


    Sun Daoyin looked at him as if he were a dead man. He indifferently said, "The Zhang Family is also secretly exerting force!"


    Zhang family!


    Liu Bao was stunned!

 C225

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Then, he looked at Sun Rui with hatred.


    Obviously, this fellow did not tell him the truth.


    He had actually caused trouble for himself with the backer of his clan!


    When he thought of this, he even had the thought of killing Sun Rui.


    This fellow had dug a hole for him to jump into!


    Speaking of which, the Liu family could only be considered one of the top families in China.


    The reason why he had his current status was because he had the support of a noble.


    As for this honored tutor, he wasn''t even the old tutor of the Zhang family. He was only the old tutor''s son with a high position.


    If he had known about this earlier, he would have chosen to stand on the Tang Clan''s side at the first possible moment, not to mention letting him in.


    Sun Rui also faintly knew that the Zhang Family had appeared on the surface.


    Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been that senseless poem from last night.


    However, he did not expect the Zhang Clan to make a move on him!


    Instantly, his entire body felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse.


    It''s over!


    This time it was all over.


    "What is it? Now you know how powerful you are?! " Sun Daoyin coldly snorted.


    "Grandson ¡­" Sun Rui bit his lips, not knowing what to say.


    Sun Daxin sighed in disappointment, "What, nothing more to say?"


    Sun Rui felt bitter.


    What could he say?


    One had to know that the two families never got involved in a conflict.


    But now, it was all because of Liu Chu. He was willing to spare no effort, ignoring the opinions of the bystanders.


    Besides, Sun Rui didn''t expect these two guilds to stop at just a little.


    Since they were so desperate, there must be a special reason for it.


    Thinking back and forth, it could only be because of Liu Chu.


    If it was just a few Iron Bone Pills, it probably wouldn''t be enough for these two families to put aside their differences and sincerely cooperate.


    Thus, since this kind of founding family wanted to make a move, they would not let it go so easily.


    Since they wanted to sell it to Liu Chu, they had to do it beautifully.


    Sun Rui knew that he was doomed this time!


    After such a huge incident had occurred, the internal powers of the Sun family would no longer support him, nor would they dare to support him.


    Moreover, in his competition with his elder brother, he himself did not have many advantages.


    It was because of this reason that he had hoped to be able to take the other side and gain some achievements. He had accumulated a lot of achievements and improved his reputation in the clan, hoping to gain more support.


    "Grandfather, I know I was wrong. Now, what do I have to do to make up for it? "


    Sun Rui was thinking about how to make up for it.


    In order to pacify this matter, the Sun family was likely to push him out.


    Only this way could he save some face and not lose too much face.


    He did not want to be the victim of this game.


    Seeing Sun Rui''s reaction, Sun Daoyin sighed in his heart.


    It was too late. In the end, it was too late.


    Since she had already attacked without caring about anything else, what was the use of you repenting now?


    However, he still had to do what he needed to do.


    "Clean it up properly. We will go and ask for forgiveness from the Tang Clan." Hopefully, they would be able to get away with it. Otherwise... "Sigh!" As Sun Daoxin spoke to here, he sighed.


    "Apologize to the Tang Clan?" Sun Rui frowned.


    If he went to apologize to Tang Yan''er, he might as well kill him!


    Just now, he had made a call to ridicule.


    Now, I have to apologize again.


    "The answer bell also needs to be a bell person. The matter had arisen because of the Tang Clan. Naturally, it had to be cut from the Tang Clan''s side. Whether it was for Liu Chu, the Li family, or the Zhang family, they were all in the wrong. You! Take care of this matter properly! Remember, be honest with yourself. At this point in time, face is no longer important. "Our Sun family has gone too far in the past. Now that we''ve suffered a little, it''s not too late."


    Sun Rui''s mind buzzed, unable to recover from the shock.


    Just now, Sun Daoyin''s words had blocked off all of his hopes for the future.


    Sun Rui''s face was ashen.


    He had been taken in as a disciple by his master when he was still a teenager, and had displayed tremendous power since then. He had been selected as one of the candidates to succeed the position of the next disciple.


    Now that he had fallen to this stage, the inheritance rights of the family would most likely be far away from him, and their position within the family would plummet in the future.


    He was used to being high and mighty, so how could he withstand such a blow?


    Unfortunately, Sun Daoyin had already made up his mind. He simply didn''t care about what he felt.


    He waved his hand grandly, "Alright, all of you can leave now! Rui''er, stay behind! "


    Sun Fu sighed.


    However, his feet did not move.


    He had been with the Sun family for more than twenty years. He could be said to have died from exhaustion. Of course, he had this position.


    This was also something that Sun Daoyin tacitly agreed to.


    "Rui Er, there are no outsiders here."


    Sun Daoyin''s tone suddenly softened.


    Sun Rui was startled as he heard the change in Sun Daoyin''s tone. A trace of anticipation flashed in his eyes.


    "Those were for outsiders to see. Although they would try their best to keep what had happened today a secret, in the end, they would still reveal it to the people they trusted. However, you must realize that you have gone too far with this matter. I will abolish your status as the successor, and when these years have passed, I will propose that you become the successor. Of course, this will depend on your performance over the past few years. "


    As Sun Daoxin spoke to here, he sighed.


    Actually, Sun Rui''s unscrupulous character was similar to his.


    If he had to choose, Sun Rui was definitely more suited to be the head of the family than his elder brother.


    Only this kind of person could lead the Sun family forward and continuously climb up the stairs.


    The Sun family didn''t want to depend on others, they wanted to be one of the top members of China''s pyramid!


    "Thank you, Grandfather!" "Thank you, Patriarch!"


    With the promise of the Sun Dao Heart, Sun Rui''s energy began to rise.


    "No need to thank me. You should thank Uncle Fu properly. It was all thanks to him informing me in time that I was able to stop your farce." "Now, our name scroll has been sent to the Tang Clan."


    Sun Rui''s face was completely hot as he looked at Sun Fu in embarrassment.


    "Thank you!"


    Sun Rui lowered his head and slightly bowed.


    This time, he was sincere.


    At this moment, he realized that if not for Sun Fu''s timely intervention, he might really have committed a grave mistake this time.


    Sun Fu bitterly smiled as he shook his head and said:


    "It''s fine, young master. Who hasn''t done a few wrong things before? It''s also because this matter is too serious and because of the Patriarch''s orders, Sun Fu can only offend you. "


    Sun Rui shook his head with a wry smile.


    Seeing that Sun Rui had finally realized his mistake, Sun Daoyin silently nodded his head.


    He was very pleased that a man could bend and bend.


    Sun Daoxin sent a card directly to Tang Chun.


    As for Sun Rui, he would go and apologize to Tang Yan''er and the others.


    At this moment, Li Wen Jing seemed to have become a transparent person and disappeared.


    He and Liu Chu went to the hospital while the two of them were in Wei Jiang''s ward.


    Liu Chu took all the compensation and put it all in a bank account before handing it over to Wei Jiang.


    "Big Brother Wei, this is five hundred thousand. Although it''s not much, it can be considered as a token of the Tang Group''s goodwill." Please accept it! " Liu Chu said sincerely.


    Wei Jiang naturally didn''t want it.


    However, Liu Chu still convinced him.


    He told Wei Jiang that the money was in the public accounts and that it would be a waste not to take it.


    Moreover, if he retreated, it would be very difficult for him to do so.


    Li Wen Jing looked on from the sidelines. He obviously knew what was going on inside and couldn''t help but look up at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu was very meticulous in his actions. He not only gave out the money, but also did not embarrass the Wei Jiang couple.


    Not only did the three of them not hold any resentment towards the Tang Clan''s attitude of resolving matters, they were also deeply grateful.


    Previously, the Tang Clan had already lost a sum of money.


    Logically speaking, that accident should be considered as having come to an end.


    Now that their family was kidnapped, even though it was because of the Tang Family, strictly speaking, Liu Chu saved them in the end and gave them two miraculous pills. Even if they owed each other nothing, there was no need to give them any more money.


    And, it was five hundred thousand in an instant.


    This was definitely not a small number for the family of three.


    Wei Jiang had not been working well recently, so the money meant a lot to him.


    And Liu Chu felt very good about this family.


    Currently, there were still people who lived off porcelain, wishing for others to go bankrupt.


    On the other hand, the Wei Jiang couple, who were the real victims, always gave in and never asked for anything.


    Liu Chu was very appreciative of this family''s character.


    "I just looked at it." Liu Chu said, "The two of you have both recovered quite well. Do a routine check up and give them an explanation to the outside world. Then, you can leave the hospital."


    "Good!" Thank you, Divine Doctor Liu. " Wei Jiang quickly said.


    Liu Chu''s heart skipped a beat and he said without revealing any trace:


    "Big Brother Wei, I have something to tell you. Come out with me for a while."


    Wei Jiang immediately said, "Alright!"


    Wei Jiang''s wife did not suspect anything and started to help Wei Tiantian pack her clothes.


    Li Wen Jing followed curiously.


    Liu Chu was shocked.


    "Brother Wei, what are you doing!" Liu Chu quickly helped him up, "If you have anything to say, just say it. If you have any difficulties, it''s fine. I can help. I''ll definitely help."


    A struggle appeared on Wei Jiang''s face, but he still said: "Godly Doctor Liu, I''ve been thinking about this matter for a long time, but I''ve still decided to speak of it."


    Liu Chu quickly nodded and signaled Wei Jiang to continue.


    "I don''t know, you''re not an ordinary person." Wei Jiang said, "Therefore, I want to acknowledge you as my teacher. In the future, when the two of them talk about bullying, I don''t need to stand by and watch."


    Liu Chu was stunned, he did not expect it to be this matter.


    Although Wei Jiang''s name was quite impressive, looking at his muscles and bones, it was really quite ordinary.


    However, after this incident, he must have been extremely moved, which was why he had such a thought.


    Seeing that Liu Chu was hesitating, Wei Jiang said:


    "I know, this is an outrageous request. Godly Doctor Liu, you don''t have to make things too difficult for me. If you think I can give you some advice, then accept me. If it really doesn''t work, then just pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    At this time, Li Wen Jing''s voice sounded.

 C226

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Divine Doctor Liu, if you don''t want to accept this Big Brother Wei, then just let him follow me! I promise, I can protect his family very well, and there won''t be anyone who will find trouble with him. "


    Liu Chu was stunned.


    He was considering how to arrange Wei Jiang!


    Even though Wei Jiang wasn''t a good person, given his age, he wasn''t suitable for cultivation.


    However, since it was Li Wen Jing who had spoken, and from the looks of it, he must have noticed his slight hesitation and decided to help him.


    However, Liu Chu did not want to miss Wei Jiang.


    Perhaps his ability might not be that good, but this person''s character was definitely reliable.


    Liu Chu was determined to keep him for his own use.


    Right now, his Tian Dao Sect could be considered to have been created by someone who desperately needed all sorts of talents.


    Wei Jiang might not become a tyrannical existence in the Heavenly Dao Sect in the future, but he could become one of his trusted aides.


    Thus, he obviously wouldn''t give this person to Li Wen Jing.


    Liu Chu laughed and said:


    "Mr. Li, your Li family has a great family background. It wasn''t easy for me to get someone with great ability to submit to you, so don''t poke around in the corners."


    At this moment, it was Li Wen Jing''s turn to be confused.


    The so-called Dao was not easily passed down.


    In Li Wen Jing''s eyes, Liu Chu had become an expert of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    How could someone like him pass on his secret technique to others so easily?


    It was also because of this reason that he helped Liu Chu dissolve the awkwardness.


    Who knew that for some reason, he would actually agree to it?


    Li Wen Jing had no idea that the Heavenly Dao Sect was so easily created. Others might not know what was going on, but Liu Chu knew very well.


    At the moment, he lacked a steward.


    Such a position was not important to one''s strength, but it was very important to one''s loyalty.


    Without a doubt, giving it to Wei Jiang was a perfect fit.


    Although Wei Jiang was not strong enough, Liu Chu had many ways to change his talent.


    The simplest method was naturally to eat some medicinal pills that were suitable for him.


    However, because he had never been in contact with cultivation, and because his body did not possess the same merits as Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhentu, he could not help him awaken the power of merit, so Liu Chu had to put in a lot of effort.


    However, this was not a problem at all.


    Since he was going to establish a team of his own, how could he not be tired?


    Liu Chu believed that as long as he trained a little, Wei Jiang would be able to deal with some ordinary people.


    If he met someone who didn''t know how to deal with the situation, wouldn''t he be able to use the power in his hands to move the people from the Tian Dao Sect?


    Speaking of which, the position of the Head Steward of Internal Affairs was not low in Liu Chu''s eyes. He expected that people like Wei Jiang, who came from a professional background, would know how to use it.


    Although Li Wen Jing wanted to help Liu Chu, it wasn''t like he didn''t have any intentions of recruiting Wei Jiang.


    Liu Chu also ignored Li Wenjing and said to Wei Jiang, "Brother Wei, I agree to your request. Rest assured! "Since you plan to follow me, I''ll settle down my sister-in-law. Tiantian will also arrange a good school for her."


    "Divine Doctor Liu, but ¡­"


    "I''ll only impart my abilities to my own people." Liu Chu laughed.


    One of their own ¡­.


    Wei Jiang was obviously taken aback.


    After which, he nodded as if he had understood something.


    He said, "Alright, Divine Doctor Liu, I understand. Thank you! "Thank you!"


    Understand?


    Liu Chu was confused.


    What did he understand?


    She hadn''t even said what she wanted him to do!


    Li Wen Jing smiled awkwardly and said that he didn''t need to.


    He was actually very curious, what exactly did Liu Chu mean by ''his own people''.


    Could it be that he was preparing to absorb Wei Jiang?


    There was even a moment when he wanted to ask if he could become like Wei Jiang.


    One had to know that even the Li Family was only able to touch a few things related to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    Besides, he just had a little bit of experience and didn''t have the chance to build a deeper relationship with him.


    Now that Liu Chu was right in front of him, it was impossible for him to not have any thoughts in his heart.


    However, Li Wen Jing also understood the principle that haste makes waste.


    Currently, he had already established some sort of connection with Liu Chu. Perhaps, when the time was right in the future, he would have the chance.


    Of course, out of caution, he also wanted to see what would happen after Wei Jiang followed Liu Chu.


    After taking care of the hospital, Liu Chu planned to return to the Tang Dynasty''s Wealth Plaza to meet up with Tang Yaner.


    Li Wen Jing naturally didn''t have any plans to go to the Tang Group. Before leaving, he sincerely invited Liu Chu to have a cup of tea and exchange numbers.


    He had thought that Liu Chu would refuse, but unexpectedly he did not hesitate at all.


    This made Li Wen Jing somewhat overjoyed.


    "When I have time, I will definitely have a good chat with Mr. Li." Liu Chu kept Li Wen Jing''s name card and said with a smile.


    He could also feel that this Li Wen Jing was not bad.


    Therefore, being able to interact with it was also a good choice.


    Obviously, from a certain point of view, Li Wen Jing could represent the Li family''s attitude.


    Regardless of whether it was the Flame Dragon or the Heavenly Dao Sect, they both needed the Li and Zhang families with deep roots to help them.


    When Liu Chu arrived at the company, he was informed that Sun Rui was with Han Guangli and Liu Bao in Tang Yaner''s office.


    Apologize, naturally, was to apologize time and time again.


    His attitude was exceptionally sincere.


    "Boss Tang, it was our fault, we shouldn''t have betrayed our trust. We clearly agreed to take the money, but in the end we still have to work on it."


    Sun Rui lowered his head and said with a sincere expression.


    Tang Yan''er nodded her head indifferently and said, "Since Elder Sun has appeared and Young Master Rui personally came to apologize, the Tang family will not let this matter go. It seems that we are petty." "However, I will repay this debt with my life. During this period of time, I will have to ask Young Master Rui to explain the Tang Group''s losses."


    "Compensation, we will definitely compensate you!" Sun Rui immediately said without thinking, "Our Sun family has already made up our mind. We will compensate you 100% of the loss, but ¡­ ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Tang Yan''er frowned and looked at Sun Rui with burning eyes.


    Sun Rui''s heart turned bitter.


    Although he knew that he was destined to suffer today, things had gotten to this point, and he had to endure it.


    He was just waiting for a chance in the future, and he would definitely come back ten times or even a hundred times faster!


    Therefore, he suppressed the anger in his heart and quickly explained:


    "However, we hope that the matter between the Sun family and the Tang group can be resolved in a low-key manner. We hope that the outside world will not allow for too many conflicts between the Sun family and the Tang group." Tang Yan''er couldn''t help but sneer. "Not every company is like Young Master Rui! Since our Tang Clan has agreed to let bygones be bygones, we will not continue to pester them. So, don''t worry Young Master Rui! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Miss Tang is right."


    Sun Rui immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    If the Tang Clan did not pursue the matter and did not spread the news, then he had passed the test.


    This kind of thing would definitely spread out.


    However, as long as it was not the Tang Clan that took the initiative, it would be fine.


    Since the victim was silent, the others could only discuss about it.


    As for Sun Rui, Tang Yan''er was well aware that she couldn''t make things too difficult for him for the sake of her future plans.


    A dead camel is bigger than a horse.


    The reason the Sun family came to apologize was because of the Li family and Zhang family.


    If the Tang Clan really wanted to threaten him too ruthlessly, it was inevitable that the Sun Clan would not directly tear apart their own dignity.


    At that time, the Li family and Sun family would surely reconsider.


    After all, with the Sun family''s connections, if everyone threw their arms around and fought to the death, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Perhaps the Zhang Clan and Li Clan would become hesitant. That was definitely not the situation the Tang Clan was hoping to see.


    However, Tang Yan''er did not plan to let the other two go.


    This was also something Liu Chu had specifically instructed him to do.


    To make an example out of others!


    These two were undoubtedly the unlucky chickens.


    "Um ¡­" "Miss Yan''er, look, can you tell Mister Li about me?"


    Liu Bao said as he wiped off his cold sweat.


    As for the Zhang Clan, they had yet to surface.


    Therefore, he never mentioned it again.


    Otherwise it would be even more troublesome.


    At that moment, Liu Chu, who had been listening in, lightly knocked on the door and walked in.


    When they saw Liu Chu, everyone''s expression changed.


    They all knew that the reason why this matter had reached such a stage was all because of this man.


    If it wasn''t for him, the Tang Clan wouldn''t have been able to match up to the Li Clan.


    As for the Zhang Family, they were even more out of reach.


    Moreover, if there was only one Li family, it was uncertain who would win this game!


    In fact, without the Zhang Clan, they even doubted that the Li Clan would spare no effort.


    "Don''t ask me, go ask him! The main culprit is here! "


    Tang Yan''er directly kicked the ball to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu had originally been afraid that Tang Yan''er would be soft-hearted, so he had directly come in.


    He glanced at Liu Pang and said, "You are Chief Liu Pang?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m Liu Bao. It''s just the Deputy Chief, Deputy Chief! Hello, Mr. Liu. "


    Liu Bao''s face was full of flattery.


    A figure that could cause the Sun family to bow its head was definitely not an easy opponent.


    He didn''t expect that he would try to curry favor with them, but no matter what, he had to leave a good impression on them.


    He did not want to continue provoking the other party''s displeasure.


    Liu Chu laughed and said: "You aren''t asking me to spare you are you? That''s right, there''s also that Editor-in-Chief Han. That''s what you think too, right? "


    Han Guangli immediately stood up and bowed to Liu Chu, "Yes, yes! Mr. Liu, please forgive me for my earlier offense. "


    "Oh, you want me to forgive you? But don''t you think that the person you''re apologizing to is the wrong person? " Liu Chu said.


    Wrong target?


    What was going on...

 C227

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    That''s right!


    If I don''t apologize to you, then who can I go to?


    Regardless of whether it was Han Guangli or Liu Bao, they both had the same thought.


    Looking at the two people''s confused expressions, Liu Chu impatiently said:


    "You guys, you almost destroyed our happy family of three, and you still don''t know it, right?"


    Han GuangLi and Liu Bao were stunned.


    What Liu Chu cared about was this!


    Or was it just an excuse?


    He never thought of letting the two of them off?!


    Thinking of this, the two trembled in fear.


    However, even the Sun family had to lower their heads. How could small characters like them dare to act rashly?


    For now, he could only find a way to obtain Liu Chu''s forgiveness.


    Han Guangli quickly said, "Mr. Liu, since it''s this reason, then it''s fine! We will definitely compensate the family of three and guarantee that they will be satisfied. "


    With that, he quickly looked at Han Guangli.


    Han GuangLi nodded his head in a hurry, indicating that he would compensate.


    When the two of them heard this, their faces flushed red.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold as he sternly said:


    "All of you, scram. I look at you all and feel disgusted!" If you have committed any crimes, you can go and receive your own punishment! "


    Saying that, Liu Chu impatiently waved his hand as if he was driving away flies.


    Han Guangli and Liu Bao knew that it was useless to say anything more, so they could only leave with their faces covered in dirt.


    Liu Chu looked at the two''s back view and helplessly shook his head.


    At the same time, his gaze landed on Sun Rui.


    Sun Rui was startled. He avoided looking at Liu Chu in the eye, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "Young Master Sun, there''s no way to forgive this matter. I think you deserve to be punished, too. " Liu Chu lightly said, "I know, even in this situation, you still feel indignant, holding back your urge to get revenge. Don''t be in such a hurry to deny it! You and I are both well aware that there will be a fight between us in the future. "By then, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky!"


    Sun Rui didn''t expect Liu Chu to say it so bluntly.


    It was as if he had seen through his thoughts from the beginning.


    For a moment, Sun Rui almost admitted it.


    However, in the end, he still held himself back and swallowed the words at the corner of his mouth.


    He gave Liu Chu a deep look, moved his lips, and smiled.


    He was very clear in his heart that the current him didn''t have the qualifications to fight against Liu Chu.


    In fact, he was worried that Liu Chu had purposely pointed out the opposing sides just to provoke him.


    At the moment, Sun Rui was in a dire situation.


    When he returned home, his heir would be stripped of his identity.


    As for whether he could return to his original position, that was still unknown!


    At this moment, Sun Rui''s target was no longer Liu Chu, but his brothers and sisters.


    Especially his big brother.


    He became the only candidate to be the successor of the Sun family, and he was bound to get the full support of everyone.


    Even if he had the backing of his Master, he would still be in danger under these circumstances.


    On the surface, his elder brother didn''t seem like a cunning person who would add insult to injury, but as the saying goes, knowing the face but not knowing the heart, and since he was his greatest competitor, it would be strange if he didn''t react when seizing this rare opportunity.


    With these words, Liu Chu no longer wanted to continue tangling with Sun Rui. He could only directly let Sun Rui leave.


    For someone as arrogant as Sun Rui to lower his head and admit his wrongs, this was already the biggest punishment.


    It was because this guy could keep his cool or had no other choice. Those who knew of his character would find it hard to imagine that he would have such a day.


    She could not understand how such a huge public relations crisis could be overcome so easily.


    All of the media targeted at the Tang clan suddenly became speechless.


    Originally, she, as the head of the PR Department, had already prepared for a battle to the back of her mind, but in the end, none of them were able to make use of her.


    At this moment, Tang Yan''er''s CEO Secretary Xu Shan walked in.


    "Secretary Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yan''er saw the happiness on Xu Shan''s face and asked.


    "Boss Tang, our danger has been completely resolved!" Xu Shan excitedly glanced at Liu Chu who was drinking his tea quietly and smiled, "Now, all the merchants are open for business. "Also, some shops that have left continuously call me to ask to come back."


    Xu Shan had long since disliked those who could only agree and not suffer together. At a time like this, she naturally had to vent her anger.


    Just a moment ago, she was worried that she would be too soft-hearted, but now, she could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Actually, the Tang Clan''s policy at that time was that the penalty could be paid or not.


    However, at that time, everyone knew that the Tang clan''s finances were extremely tense.


    Of course, there were also those who wanted to take advantage of Zhang Xuan.


    It could be said that at that time, Tang Yan''er had no interest in such people.


    After all, to the Tang Clan at that time, that small amount of penalty fee was like a drop in the bucket. There was no objection.


    But now that the Tang Clan had recovered, those people still wanted to lean on the tree to enjoy the shade. Thus, they were no longer as easy to talk to.


    After finalizing her attitude towards the merchants, Xu Shan went out to do her work.


    At this time, Guan Ning Ning said from the side:


    "Boss Tang, Director Liu of Dingsheng Business has come. Why don''t you personally go and receive him?"


    Ding Sheng Trading was a very large company. It was said that it was going to be listed in the market this year. Although Tang Yaner knew that the Tang Clan''s business would definitely flourish in the future, she had no choice but to take it seriously.


    Liu Chu knew that he could not help much at this time, so he said to Tang Yan''er: "Yan''er, if there is anything you need help with, you can go. I also need to go back. There are still a lot of things that I have to take care of at home! "


    The family he spoke of was naturally the Flame Dragon.


    However, he couldn''t say it out in front of Guan Ning.


    After this incident, he left to hide his power and reputation!


    Guan Ning couldn''t help but glance at Liu Chu.


    Even she felt that this man had a unique charm that made one''s heart palpitate.


    No wonder this beautiful CEO who always had her eyes up high and didn''t lie to men would treat Great Godly Doctor Liu with respect.


    Hearing that Liu Chu was about to leave, a trace of reluctance rose in Tang Yan''s heart.


    But she also knew, she couldn''t keep Liu Chu.


    It could be said that the Flame Dragon''s side was the same as his.


    As for Liu Chu, he was a man of his conscience. Only by personally taking charge would he be able to ensure that the Flame Dragon would be able to go further.


    She could only gently nod and say, "Alright then! You go first. "


    Liu Chu nodded and walked outside.


    However, when he had only walked ten steps, Tang Yan''er bit her lips and suddenly shouted:


    "Liu Chu!"


    "Hm?"


    Liu Chu turned and smiled at Tang Yan''er.


    "Do you have time in the afternoon? I... I''ll treat you to a meal. " Tang Yaner stuttered.


    Seeing Tang Yan`er blushing, but her eyes were full of anticipation, Liu Chu couldn''t refuse.


    He quickly said, "Alright, no problem."


    When Tang Yaner heard that Liu Chu agreed without a second thought, she immediately let out a faint smile of happiness and said, "Alright, see you in the afternoon."


    Liu Chu nodded, turned around and left the office.


    Guan Ning couldn''t help but smile.


    Tang Yan''er glared at her and continued working on the task at hand.


    However, in her heart, she also felt that Liu Chu was much better than those young masters.


    He needed ability and looks, and he also needed to be good to Tang Yan''er. This was definitely a good match for her.


    Guan Ning Ning was even a little envious of Tang Yan''er.


    With such a good background, it was one thing for she to be so pretty, but she even met such a good man!


    After Liu Chu left the company, he jumped onto Tang Jie''s car and went straight to Nanshan Villa.


    As the headquarters of the Heavenly Law School, although that place was extremely undeveloped, it had already occupied a very important position in his heart.


    At this time, under Liu Chu''s secret arrangements, Wei Jiang''s family had already settled down here.


    Now, after Liu Chu paid a sum of money, the South Mountain Villa could be considered as his property.


    On the surface, it was still managed by the original General Manager, but secretly, he wanted Wei Jiang to take full responsibility.


    There was no limit to the so-called rules.


    Although Liu Chu did not doubt the loyalty of the people below him, he still needed to establish Wei Jiang''s authority first.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Just as he opened the restriction and walked in, two female disciples respectfully greeted him.


    Liu Chu nodded slightly, his master''s demeanor was quite impressive.


    "Where''s your senior sister?"


    he asked casually.


    Senior sister is training with senior brother inside, the astral wind is too strong, we didn''t dare to watch, so we came here.


    So that was the case...


    It was no wonder why he felt that the aura of the two of them was unstable.


    Liu Chu waved his hand and unleashed two powers of achievement. The powers of achievement immediately turned into a golden spell and merged into the two people''s bodies.


    Immediately, the two of them felt that their bodies were warm and comfortable.


    "This is the protective talisman I gave you. If it''s within the array, then you don''t have to worry about the astral winds." This way, you guys watch your Senior Brothers and Sisters practice more. This will help you guys improve a bit more as soon as possible. "


    The two women were overjoyed and immediately bowed. "Thank you, master!"


    Liu Chu wanted to tell them not to be so polite, but when the words came to his mouth, he immediately swallowed them back.


    At this time, it was best to first show off the sect head''s status.


    They had to be awed by themselves in order to be able to influence the later generation.

 C228

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Indeed!


    As soon as Liu Chu arrived at the entrance of the cave, he felt a stream of power rush towards him.


    He smiled faintly, and the power of karmic virtue in his body surged up, quickly protecting his entire body.


    He walked straight inside. The force of his fist howled through the air as strong gales filled the air. Smoke and dust filled the air.


    Liu Chu looked at the two fighting with great interest and nodded his head.


    In just a short moment''s time, the duo''s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds according to his instructions.


    However, Liu Chu could also feel that whether it was Dan Wan''er or Tang Feng, both of their auras were more or less filled with hostility.


    Although this hostility was enough to make them work harder, it wasn''t without its drawbacks.


    It was still the same line, ''If you want to hurry, you have to hurry.''


    Even though he had reminded them, the two of them were aware of this fact.


    However, it was extremely difficult to control his thoughts.


    If he progressed as quickly as before, it would inevitably be because his foundation was not firm and his temperament was unstable.


    Once they encountered a bottleneck, it would be very difficult to break through.


    Even if the two of them were lucky enough to break through to the next stage, they would still be invaded by inner demons at that time. If they weren''t careful, they would slip into the demonic path.


    If they were cultivating decent techniques, then it would not be a big deal. However, the techniques that Liu Chu taught them were all demonic techniques. They were more likely to be taken advantage of by inner demons and lose their minds.


    In fact, Liu Chu was also continuously improving, and a similar situation still appeared.


    In addition, there was also the Demon Soul of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord that was eyeing him covetously, making him feel as if he was treading on thin ice.


    If it wasn''t for that, once Liu Chu worked even harder, he would have been able to improve by leaps and bounds.


    The two of them finally stopped after exchanging a punch and a kick with each other with great tacit understanding.


    At this moment, the two of them were sweating profusely as steam rose from the top of their heads. It was as if they had been fished out of a hot spring.


    After taking a deep breath, Dan Wan''er suddenly turned around and bowed to Liu Chu Ying Ying, "Please comment, Master!"


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised, but he immediately nodded and said: "That''s right, the progress is very fast. It seems that even if I''m not around, you guys have not slacked off in your training. Being able to have disciples like you is also gratifying for me."


    Liu Chu spoke in an arrogant manner, but the disciples present didn''t seem to be surprised.


    Perhaps, in their hearts, it was only natural for their master to be like this.


    Dan Chi and Tang Feng''s faces were filled with joy.


    Who didn''t like listening to praises?


    Especially Liu Chu, he seemed to have an impression that this master who was similar in age to them had an extremely high eye of discernment.


    What they didn''t know was that Liu Chu didn''t want to keep trying to discourage them, so he just kept to the point.


    He had even thought about finding an excuse to slightly limit the speed at which the two of them would advance.


    Thinking about it from a distance, it was impossible for Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng to temporarily let go of their enmity.


    It could be said that, in their hearts, revenge was the only reason for them to live.


    Liu Chu gave the two a quick review or two, and after knowing the method to cultivate Qi, he began to improve the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation.


    It was true that Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng needed to slow down their progress, but for the others, it was the complete opposite.


    Today, the Dao Sect was just a grassroots faction. The people below might think that it was a sect with deep roots, but Liu Chu, this sect leader, knew how weak it was.


    Therefore, he needed to raise everyone''s strength in a relatively short period of time.


    Since he had shouted the slogan to help the strong and help the weak, he naturally had to carry it out.


    It was obviously impossible to rely solely on his own strength.


    He had to train his men into elites as soon as possible so that he could gain a foothold and the Tian Dao Sect could grow stronger.


    Fortunately, there were very few people and Liu Chu was not one to take advantage of others. He gave almost everyone a one-on-one instruction before letting them practice and comprehend it on their own.


    Taking advantage of this, Liu Chu arrived near the Formation Aperture.


    However, he did not touch the Primordial Pill Furnace.


    Although this kind of high-level pill furnace could achieve twice the results with half the effort, the pills Liu Chu needed were all of a common grade.


    If he used the Primordius Pill Furnace to refine it, it would be a waste.


    Moreover, by using a low grade pill furnace, Liu Chu could also take the opportunity to temper his control over the power of virtue.


    Although he had to restrict his speed of advancement, he could constantly temper his control over his strength to increase his combat ability.


    Liu Chu borrowed the power of the Primordius Pill Furnace and used the formation thoughts that he inherited from the World Exterminating Devil Book to further improve the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation. This caused its ability to gather spiritual energy to greatly strengthen and at the same time weaken its presence.


    Even though it was hard to find it in the outside world under such circumstances, Liu Chu did not think it was unnecessary to be careful of a ship for ten thousand years.


    "Normally, all of you can go to the Villa to relax. "Peng Jinlong can be considered to be one of his own. He will make sure to arrange things well."


    Before he left, Liu Chu spoke to Dan Dan and Tang Feng.


    He was not worried that the two of them would hold back and cause trouble for themselves.


    However, he was worried about the others.


    Especially those three new female disciples!


    On the surface, they did not appear to be much, but Liu Chu knew that because he was previously treated as a cauldron by the Spirit Demon Dao, both physically and mentally, he suffered quite a bit of damage.


    It would definitely not be a simple matter for him to repair the wounds.


    Therefore, the most important thing for them was to untie the knot in their hearts.


    Liu Chu could feel that even though they weren''t progressing as fast as Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng, once their vital yin recovered, they would definitely advance by leaps and bounds under the nourishment of the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation.


    In the future, it was inevitable that they would be plagued by inner demons. Right now, he had to expend a little more effort in order for them to thoroughly untie the knots in their hearts.


    "We understand, Master."


    However, looking at their expressions, they were not without emotions.


    Obviously, they were just talking.


    Sighing, Liu Chu no longer tried to persuade her.


    Thus, he turned around and instructed the three female disciples to take care of the Southern Hill Estate for him.


    He believed that only with this request would they temporarily pay attention to the outside world.


    No matter what, it was better to have something to do every day than to let your imagination run wild when you were free!


    After receiving warm hospitality from several executives such as Peng Jinlong at Nanshan Manor, Liu Chu took Tang Jie''s car and returned to the Tang family''s Wealth Plaza.


    The moment he got out of the car, he called Tang Yan''er.


    "Liu Chu, you ¡­ Can you come up for a bit? " Tang Yan''er suddenly said.


    "Hmm? "Trouble?" Liu Chu could tell from Tang Yan''er''s tone that something must have happened.


    He arrived at the front desk without stopping, just in time for Xu Shan to come over.


    Liu Chu quickly asked, "Secretary Xu, do you know what happened at Boss Tang''s place?"


    Xu Shan froze for a moment. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated.


    Liu Chu''s heart sank and he couldn''t help but urge: "Quickly tell me, what happened?!"


    Xu Shan said bitterly: "A company that we worked with, the Shaodong, came to our door. It was very young and very handsome." He really likes our Boss Tang. "


    "So it''s like that!" Liu Chu nodded, secretly relieved.


    He thought something had happened.


    If he was just a prodigal butterfly, then it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Seeing that Liu Chu''s reaction was not too big, Xu Shan frowned and continued:


    "Not only that, he even came back from abroad this time because he heard that the Tang Clan was in danger. Boss Tang has already rejected him many times, and now he''s come to deliver coal in a snowstorm. Although it''s a bit late, it''s still not good for him to open his mouth and chase him out. "


    With that said, Liu Chu completely understood.


    If it was the kind of person who was easy to deal with, then it would be difficult to deal with him.


    As the saying goes, one should not hit a smiling person, not to mention they are here to help?!


    "Alright, I understand. Go back to your work." Liu Chu''s tone was as calm as ever.


    Xu Shan bit her lips and finally said, "Mr. Liu, there''s something I don''t know if I should say."


    Usually, when he said these words, he was extremely eager to say them!


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded: "Go ahead."


    "I think you can pretend to be Boss Tang''s boyfriend. Well, he might as well be his fiance. In that case, Boss Zhao would not doubt him. Moreover, our Boss Tang will definitely happily cooperate with you. Everyone in our company feels that you and Boss Tang are very compatible. If it were someone else, everyone would be depressed and it would not be good for the company''s development. " Xu Shan said with a serious face.


    When Liu Chu heard this, he was filled with embarrassment.


    Come and have a good meal, how could such a thing happen?


    "Alright, thank you for your kind intentions."


    Liu Chu didn''t know what to say, so he could only reply like this.


    As she watched Liu Chu leave, Xu Shan suddenly murmured: "I hope a lover will finally be able to get married."


    With that said, Xu Shan went to take care of her work.


    At the moment, the Chinatown Wealth Group could be said to be waiting for its rise. As the CEO''s secretary, she was actually a lot busier than Tang Yan''er.


    Liu Chu walked out of the office and lightly knocked on the door.


    Tang Yaner''s voice immediately came from inside:


    "Come in."


    Liu Chu immediately walked in and saw a man in a suit sitting in the living room.


    This person had a strict bearing and a noble aura.


    However, this type of noble aura seemed a bit sharper than before.


    He only glanced at Liu Chu slightly, but his eyes were filled with condescending contempt.


    Even though he had covered it up well, and had put on a blissful smile, Liu Chu had caught it.


    He looked very dignified!


    Since that was the case ¡­


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a slight, relaxed smile.


    At the very least, there wouldn''t be any psychological burden in dealing with such a person.

 C229

    Liu Chuqian pretended not to know as he nodded towards the young master with a smile.


    At this moment, a delicate fragrance entered his nostrils.


    Tang Yan''er''s body had already gotten close to him, and she directly wrapped her arms around his.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    He didn''t expect Tang Yan''er and Xu Shan''s suggestion to be compatible.


    "This is my boyfriend, Mr. Liu Chu. He is the current China''s most popular genius doctor! "


    Tang Yan''er smiled like a blissful little woman as she introduced Liu Chu to him.


    The man''s face stiffened, but he quickly recovered his kind smile.


    He never thought that Tang Yan''er would find such a boyfriend.


    Even he had to admit that this guy called Liu Chu in front of him, regardless of appearance or temperament, was a good person and could not be ignored.


    In addition, he had the title of Godly Doctor on his shoulders. It seemed like the troubles that Tang Yan''er''s family had suffered were most likely relieved by this person.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Liu Chu.


    He made up his mind that he must thoroughly investigate this fellow''s background.


    Liu Chu glanced at Tang Yan''er, who had a blissful expression on her face, and found it laughable.


    If she were to expose her tricks now, she wouldn''t have the face to meet anyone in the future.


    Of course, Liu Chu had no reason to push Tang Yan''er away.


    Regardless of whether it was the delicate fragrance at hand or the wondrous touch of the proud Holy Maiden Peak, it was difficult for him to resist.


    "Liu Chu, this is my Big Brother Zhao, Zhao Gao Ran. He is currently studying for a master''s degree at the famous Royal Eagle Kingdom''s Business Faculty."


    Tang Yan''er pointed at the man and introduced.


    Liu Chu immediately stretched out his hand: "Hello, hello. Brother Zhao is really young and promising!"


    "Not at all!" Zhao Gaoran smiled and said, "No matter how young and ambitious you are, you are not as comfortable as Mr. Liu hugging a beauty and returning home!"


    These words were a bit sour.


    However, Liu Chu knew clearly in his heart that this guy was going to tell him that he was jealous.


    Or perhaps he was showing off his attitude toward Tang Yan''er.


    As for Liu Chu, of course he wouldn''t cooperate with him.


    Just pretend you didn''t hear anything.


    When the two of them shook hands, Liu Chu''s expression changed slightly.


    Zhao Gaoran''s hand strength was too great!


    If not for the fact that he noticed that the other party''s aura was different from that of an ordinary person the moment he entered the door, and that he had secretly prepared himself for it, he might really have been humiliated.


    That''s not right!


    Something was wrong...


    The power that Zhao Gaoran had displayed was too abnormal. It had already surpassed the scope of a normal human being!


    However, Liu Chu didn''t understand this kind of power very well, so he could only wait and see.


    He wanted to see what kind of method this Zhao Gaoran had up his sleeve.


    Zhao Gaoran looked at Liu Chu in surprise.


    He had never imagined that the person in front of him would have such great endurance.


    Just now, he had used 30% of his strength.


    With such strength, the martial artists of Class One could no longer tolerate it.


    However, the opponent''s face stiffened at the start and actually took it lightly.


    He had just returned home and knew nothing about Liu Chu''s information.


    He hadn''t thought that he would encounter such a powerful character.


    No wonder when Liu Chu entered, he felt that this person''s aura was unusually calm.


    He had also heard of experts appearing in the East Gate of Wonders, and he was still wondering if Liu Chu was from there.


    Tang Yan''er also sensed that something was wrong between the two, and immediately realized what was going on. She immediately smiled and said:


    "Brother Zhao, you''re a black belt in Taekwondo, don''t bully our family''s Liu Chu!"


    Actually, she was reminding Liu Chu to be careful!


    Although Taekwondo was nothing in front of him, but at least he showed one attitude.


    Our family''s Liu Chu ¡­


    Zhao Gaoran''s eyes glinted with a cold light, and the strength in his hands increased even more.


    However, what was inconceivable to him was that Liu Chu did not even make a sound, and only had a light smile on his face.


    How is this possible?!


    With such strength, even wood would have to leave an imprint, but this guy in front of him didn''t change his expression at all.


    Seeing that Zhao Gaoran was obviously against Liu Chu and didn''t want to let go, Tang Yan''er couldn''t help but have a cold look in her eyes.


    However, she didn''t know what to say when she thought about Zhao Gaoran''s attitude.


    After all, Zhao Gaoran had come to help the Tang Clan.


    At this time, she needed to represent the Tang Clan and express her attitude towards her friends.


    If it was because of Liu Chu, he could have offended him in an instant, which would have chilled everyone''s heart.


    Zhao Gaoran laughed and said meaningfully:


    "Miss Yan''er, please don''t tease me. This boyfriend of yours probably isn''t simple. "


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "Mister Zhao is probably not simple, right?"


    Zhao Gaoran''s facial expression changed slightly.


    Just now, he''d used almost all of his strength.


    This kind of strength was something that even a bronze skin or iron bone could not withstand.


    However, the guy in front of him still acted like nothing had happened.


    However, now that things had come to this point, his entire mind was set straight. He let go of Liu Chu''s hand and said without batting an eyelid:


    "Mr. Liu, you are too kind. It''s the same for us! "


    Hearing the two of them fighting, Tang Yan''er was filled with doubt.


    Obviously, Zhao Gaoran was trying to embarrass Liu Chu.


    Logically speaking, there could only be two situations.


    The first was for Liu Chu to show off a little bit and embarrass Zhao Gaoran, forcing him to back down.


    Secondly, of course, Liu Chu remained calm and continued to play the pig to eat the tiger.


    But looking at it now, he could clearly feel that Liu Chu was not ordinary, but he did not get any advantage.


    Tang Yaner could not help but start to doubt Zhao Gaoran''s ability.


    Even if it was the black belt of Taekwondo, it would not be able to match up evenly with Liu Chu!


    Furthermore, based on Liu Chu''s character of not suffering a loss, Zhao Gaoran would definitely teach him a lesson when provoking him.


    Yet now, everything was calm and peaceful, causing her, the client, to feel somewhat awkward.


    "Mr. Liu, I heard that you are skilled in medicine and have the ability to revive the dead. Which school did you graduate from?"


    Zhao Gaoran asked casually.


    Liu Chu did not want to answer this question.


    Compared to Zhao Gaoran, who was an elite, it was a little too horrible to look at.


    However, he had no choice but to admit it!


    He was obviously trying to push her down.


    However, knowing that his identity was not simple and that he was definitely not an ordinary person, Liu Chu did not feel that there was anything to be embarrassed about. He directly said:


    "I graduated from a vocational college. Let''s not talk about my name, it''s just a random university that''s not worth mentioning. It''s quite embarrassing for Mr. Zhao."


    Liu Chu was modest, but he had a confident smile on his face.


    It was as if he didn''t care about his education at all.


    Zhao Gaoran was also stunned. He felt that to be able to walk together with Tang Yan''er, she should at least be one of the top universities in the country!


    Zhao Gaoran didn''t seem to be at ease and asked again:


    "I wonder where Mr. Liu went to study?"


    From Liu Chu''s manner of speaking, he could not believe that he had graduated from a specialist.


    How could he know that ever since Liu Chu''s fortuitous encounter, none of the people he saw were simple.


    Coupled with the World Exterminating Demon Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he naturally developed his current unique temperament.


    Besides, although Zhao Gaoran was not an ordinary person, his knowledge was limited and he was unable to see Liu Chu''s depth.


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "I did not study deeply, but forced myself to take part in the work. "To put it bluntly, it''s about doing logistics. To put it honestly, it''s about being a courier."


    Zhao Gaoran was drinking his tea. At this moment, he almost spat out a mouthful of water.


    "Gift ¡­ Delivering express messages? " Zhao Gaoran laughed, "Mr. Liu, do you have to be so humorous? Delivering couriers? How could someone like you do that kind of work!"


    When Liu Chu heard this, he sneered.


    This guy was so proud to his bones, it wasn''t strange for him to treat the job of delivering couriers as a lowly job.


    "I''m telling the truth." Liu Chu said with a calm expression, "However, I don''t agree with what Mr. Zhao has said. Occupation has never been divided into high, low, high, or low. Only the social division of labor is different."


    "You ¡­ Were you really a courier before? "


    These words were said frivolously, especially the words'' deliver ''. It was filled with a sense of disdain.


    Liu Chu nodded his head and cooperated with him.


    She used to think that her Big Brother Zhao was not bad.


    He was polite and helpful when others were in trouble.


    It was also because of this that, in the eyes of Tang Yan''er, who had very few male friends, he was really like a big brother to her.


    Tang Yaner even thought that if she couldn''t find a suitable person in the future, Zhao Gaoran would be a good choice.


    However, after staying with Liu Chu for a while, her thoughts had long been forgotten.


    Even when he saw Zhao Gaoran again, his heart no longer throbbed with excitement.


    An insurmountable gulf seemed to have been quietly erected between the two of them without her realizing it.


    And at that instant, because of Zhao Gaoran''s disdainful attitude, the chasm was infinitely enlarged, and it was as if it were the heavens'' punishment.


    Seeing that Liu Chu actually nodded and admitted it, this person''s face was a bit red.


    How could such a person be worthy of Tang Yan''er?


    A courier ¡­


    Humph!


    However, when he noticed Tang Yan''er''s expression, he immediately understood.


    He had been tricked by Liu Chu!


    [How did I become so irrational all of a sudden?]


    Could it be because he was too concerned about this childhood sweetheart of Tang Yan''er that he became so jealous that he lost all reason ¡­?


    How is this possible?!


    The more Zhao Gaoran thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Finally, he saw the meaningful sneer on Liu Chu''s face.


    Hypnosis...


    Had he been hypnotized?


    Just who was this Liu Chu!

 C230

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Knowing that he was unknowingly tricked by Liu Chu, although Zhao Gaoran''s heart was burning with anger, he appeared exceptionally calm on the surface.


    At this moment, he had completely put his mind at ease and asked indifferently:


    "I wonder what line of business Mr. Liu is in now?"


    Seeing how quick his attitude had changed, Liu Chu was slightly stunned and said without batting an eyelid:


    "Right now, I''m a doctor."


    Although he still retained the identity of a police officer, it could only be considered as a part-time job.


    Now, let''s call it a doctor!


    "Doctor... Are you a doctor? Is the environment of a domestic car already like this? "


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Chu looked at Zhao Gaoran, not knowing what he wanted to say.


    "From the perspective of Mr. Liu''s career, I am really worried about our medical career! You see, you were a courier and now you''re a doctor. This kind of thing, in our Eagle Kingdom, is impossible to happen. "


    Liu Chu was surprised and said, "Eh? That is to say, Mister Zhao is not Chinese anymore? "


    Zhao Gaoran faintly smiled and said:


    "Mr. Liu might not know, but Eagle Nation''s welfare is much better than China''s. Moreover, there wouldn''t be such a ridiculous career adjustment. I think no one would be willing to accept a courier to treat their own illness! "


    Was he trying to infuriate himself?


    Liu Chu found it funny.


    He wanted to see what this fellow was up to.


    When Tang Yaner saw Zhao Gao attacking Liu Chu, she was immediately displeased.


    Especially now, she had already changed her opinion of this guy and even began to reject him.


    Tang Yaner''s tone immediately caused Zhao Gaoran to be stunned.


    She actually went against him for Liu Chu!


    It was the first time in all these years that Tang Yan''er had used such a tone to talk to him.


    "Yan''er!" Zhao Gaoran coldly said as he looked at Liu Chu with disdain, "How could such a person be a brilliant doctor? He must have used some shady method to make you so convinced. "


    Hearing Zhao Gaoran''s words, Tang Yaner immediately stood up.


    "Brother Zhao, please show some respect to Liu Chu!" Liu Chu was definitely not a swindler. Not only is he a genius doctor with high medical ethics and superb skills, he is also the savior of our Tang Clan and is my, Tang Yaner''s, fiance! "


    "You ¡­" Zhao Gaoran was angered to the point of trembling. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down a little, "Yan Er! I''m doing this for your own good! I won''t lie to you. "


    Tang Yaner laughed coldly, "Mr. Zhao, I am an adult and have my own judgement, so please do not continue to slander Liu Chu. I am very grateful that you came back from so far away, but this is different from insulting Liu Chu. Furthermore, I completely believe in my own eyes and judgement. I firmly believe that the person that I, Tang Yan''er, have set my eyes on, is absolutely correct! "


    "You, you, you ¡­ ¡­. Sigh! Little girl, why are you so stubborn! " Zhao Gaoran bitterly sighed.


    Liu Chu could feel that even though this Zhao Gao Ran was very proud, he cared a lot about Tang Yan''er.


    However, Tang Yan''er did not appreciate his kindness.


    She immediately said, "Mr. Zhao, let it be this time, but from now on, please don''t continue to slander Liu Chu, otherwise, we won''t even have friends. Of course, in order to express my gratitude, I can give you two of the Iron Bone Pills that our company has developed. "


    Zhao Gaoran felt that Tang Yan''er had gone mad.


    How could he have come from such a long distance just for a mere two Iron Bone Pills?


    What''s the use of this?


    But from Tang Yan''er''s appearance, she seemed to be some sort of extraordinary treasure.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so unreasonable.


    Iron Bone Pill?


    I''m afraid it''s just a slightly more obvious pill.


    In his opinion, it was probably something similar to a small blue pill.


    Zhao Gaoran suddenly felt that this was an insult to him.


    Seeing Zhao Gaoran''s disapproving expression, Tang Yan''er knew that he had probably misunderstood her.


    She lightly smiled and explained:


    "Mr. Zhao, this medicine called the Iron Bone Pill was independently developed by Liu Chu using the ancient Chinese recipe. The pill I took out is one hundred thousand yuan per pill. It doesn''t seem expensive, but the effect is far more than the Sun family''s Longevity Dan. You should know the price of the Longevity Dan. It''s said that the price on the black market in Eagle Nation has already reached over ten million beautiful blades, right? "


    "This is crazy!" Yan''er, I think you are completely deluded by this Liu Chu, you are crazy! Longevity Pills are already considered a miracle by the medical community of Eagle Kingdom. Now tell me, what kind of steel-like pill is more outstanding than that? Only one hundred thousand yuan per pill? What a joke! What a joke! "


    Tang Yaner said coldly, "Mister Zhao, you''ll know whether or not he is a joke after testing him out."


    Liu Chu watched from the sidelines.


    He even felt that it was a little funny.


    He could tell that Zhao Gaoran genuinely liked Tang Yan''er.


    However, Liu Chu could also feel that Tang Yan''er was deeply in love with him. Of course, he wouldn''t give up on such a beautiful and intelligent girl because of Zhao Gaoran.


    Besides, he still hadn''t figured out what kind of method this Zhao Gaoran had up his sleeve.


    He could only feel a terrifying power contained within his body.


    Moreover, this fellow did not have a heartbeat!


    However, his soul still existed, and his life force seemed to be extremely vigorous.


    "Alright! Since that''s the case, take out the Iron Bone Pill and let me take a look! "


    Zhao Gaoran said in a deep voice.


    After Zhao Gaoran finished his words, Tang Yan''er took out a bottle.


    Both sides were impressively made up of two Iron Bone Pills.


    Obviously, she had already made up her mind on how to deal with this Zhao Gaoran.


    "Yes, this is the Iron Bone Pill. There are two of them in total. Mr Zhao does not believe that we can try it on the spot." Or, if you have any doubts, you can give it to someone else and see how it works. Very quickly, you''ll know if what I said is true. "


    Zhao Gaoran smiled and took the bottle. He then slowly removed the cork from the bottle.


    That miraculous fragrance made him slightly absent-minded all of a sudden.


    He even wanted to shout loudly!


    This feeling was too comfortable!


    A normal person might not have such a strong reaction, but he was different.


    With his keen six senses, his sense of smell was especially acute.


    This feeling immediately made him excited.


    Not only that, just by smelling it, it felt as though the blood in his body was boiling.


    This feeling was even more satisfying than drinking the blood of a virgin! However, he quickly stuffed the wooden cork in.


    If a medicinal herb like this was opened for too long, it would damage the medicinal properties of the medicinal herbs!


    Closing his eyes, Zhao Gaoran carefully savored the feeling just now, trying to figure out what was inside.


    At this moment, a voice from the side interrupted his thoughts.


    "Mr. Zhao, how are you feeling?"


    Tang Yan''er asked.


    However, there was a trace of a mocking smile in her eyes.


    Zhao Gaoran''s reaction just now was all in her eyes.


    She knew that Zhao Gaoran was tempted.


    Although he didn''t know what made him react in such a way, as long as he took these two Iron Bone Pills seriously, it would be fine.


    The Zhao Family had a deep background. Although they were not an founding family, they were a merchant family that had been around for hundreds of years. Their industry was all over the world and they were closely connected to the top corporations in the world.


    If he could borrow his strength to push the Iron Bone Pill abroad, it would undoubtedly be a good thing for the Tang Clan.


    The Sun family had already bowed its head. If the Tang family were to put too much pressure on them, they would definitely give the other powers the illusion that a wolf was coming and would reject them.


    This might not be a good thing for the Tang Clan''s future plans.


    "I ¡­"


    Zhao Gaoran was completely speechless.


    This type of spiritual medicine could be said to be unheard-of and unprecedented!


    This made him agree?


    This was simply a slap to the face!


    On the side, Liu Chu said lightly: "This time, because of luck, and because of lack of experience, the effect of the Iron Bone Pill might not be too good. "In the future, after I become proficient in it, I will definitely be able to improve my quality."


    It was a very beautiful blade technique.


    At this moment, Zhao Gaoran''s face became extremely awkward.


    The spirit medicine he thought to be insufficient?


    Thinking back to what he said to Liu Chu, Zhao Gaoran''s face instantly turned red.


    This time, he really had no face to meet anyone!


    "I feel that it is indeed very good."


    Zhao Gaoran could only bite the bullet and reply.


    From what he could sense, this kind of item could only be found in the hands of those with a high position.


    As for him, although he could be considered to have broken away from the category of ordinary people, he was still just a lowly blood clan!


    The Strigoi, commonly known as vampires, were a group of species that could only live in the dark.


    However, although he had just received the attention of the Vampire Grand Duke Orbo, due to the short period of time, his current level was still very low.


    It was for this reason that while he gained the abilities of the vampires, he also only hated the sunlight.


    Of course, a vampire walking in the sunlight was a symbol of status!


    It was because of this that Zhao Gaoran had the ability to be absolutely proud and go down to the bone marrow.


    Tang Yaner smiled and said, "Mr Zhao, do you believe me this time? The quality of Liu Chu''s pill was indeed very good. This time, the crisis that our Tang Clan is facing has been resolved due to its appearance. Since you''ve come from far away, my family and I will naturally be very grateful. How about we call your father over for a meal some other day? Actually, my grandfather has always wanted to have a good chat with your father. "


    Zhao Gaoran naturally didn''t care about the false etiquette.


    He knew that Tang Yan''er had already left him.


    At this moment, what he cared about was the pill in his hand.


    In fact, he wasn''t willing to miss out on a pill that could trigger the power of a vampire.


    I expect the Bloody Council guys will like it very much, too.

 C231

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Yan''er couldn''t help but ask after seeing Zhao Gao Ran stunned for a good twenty seconds and not saying a word.


    "Yan''er, nothing else is important. I want to confirm one thing." Zhao Gaoran said with a bit of excitement.


    "What?"


    Tang Yan''er was stunned and at a loss.


    Zhao Gaoran tightly gripped the blue and white porcelain bottle with his fingers. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he said:


    "What I want to say is, these two ¡­ Hmm, is the Iron Bone Pill really given to me? "


    When he spoke, he actually couldn''t help but hold his breath, just like a little kid who begged others for candy. His eyes were filled with the word ''desire''.


    Tang Yan''er was even more confused now.


    If Zhao Gaoran had tried the effect of the Iron Bone Pill, he could understand the expression on his face.


    However, she didn''t expect that Zhao Gaoran obviously didn''t know about the miraculous effects of the Iron Bone Pill. Just by smelling it once, he already had such a reaction.


    It seemed completely illogical.


    However, being able to realize the value of this Iron Bone Pill saved her a lot of talking.


    So she smiled, "Big Brother Zhao... Yes, Mr. Zhao. Didn''t I just say it? These two Iron Bone Pills are for you, and can be considered as a token of our Tang Clan''s goodwill. And, next month, our group will come up with the same product! It''s also because of this that my family''s old man wishes to invite Uncle Zhao to have some tea with him and have a nice chat with him. "


    Although Liu Chu didn''t know where this Zhao Gaoran came from, but since he was someone that Tang Chun''s grandfather valued, he immediately realized that he was definitely the target of the Tang Clan''s current strife.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu was filled with interest towards Zhao Gaoran''s identity.


    He really wanted to know the situation of the Zhao Family.


    Was this Zhao Gaoran a special case, or did the entire Zhao Family possess such a strange power?


    Of course, the most important thing was that the other party was obviously a knowledgeable person. If he could use him to promote the Iron Bone Pill as soon as possible, it would naturally be the best.


    Therefore, he smiled and said, "Miss Yan''er is right, when the time comes, there will be an increase in quality. "After all, these pills originated from the ancient formula and the ingredients used and the techniques used are all very different. I believe that as one''s experience increases, the quality of these pills will also continuously improve."


    Zhao Gaoran was stunned.


    In his ears, the words of the two were like a thunderclap.


    "You all ¡­ Is that true?! " Zhao Gaoran said with shining eyes.


    Tang Yan''er hesitated for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Of course! Mr. Zhao can go and find out about our press conference yesterday. I think, with the Zhao Family''s connections, we should be able to get the most accurate answer. "


    As she said this, Tang Yan''er couldn''t help but look deeply at Liu Chu.


    She was well aware that this Iron Bone Pill was at least one grade lower than the Spirit Pill.


    It could be said that there was no comparison at all.


    When she thought about how Liu Chu casually took out something that was so sought after, Tang Yan''er couldn''t help but look at him with a hint of worship in her eyes.


    Women, especially those who were inherently strong in their bones, would only be able to be conquered instantly and fall completely when they met a lot of men who were stronger than them.


    Tang Yan''er felt that she had fallen into a quagmire of love.


    Zhao Gaoran lightly gasped for breath. It was only now that he could finally feel reassured.


    The impact of this matter on him was simply too great.


    The good stuff that he didn''t even dare to think about had suddenly appeared in his hands.


    More importantly, he would not talk about it every month. In fact, from Tang Yan''er''s words, it seemed that his clan could actually be involved as well.


    Only he himself was aware of the enormous opportunity contained within.


    It was because of Tang Yan''er that he wanted to help the Tang clan this time.


    He and Tang Yan''er were childhood friends.


    After becoming a vampire, this feeling of nostalgia was not cooled by the cold blood.


    Who would have thought that he would receive such a great benefit?


    As for Tang Yan''er''s last thought, it was also quietly dispelled.


    In the Dark World, the strong were respected.


    Without a doubt, Liu Chu was an expert.


    Therefore, Zhao Gaoran had no intention of challenging the strong.


    At this moment, all he thought about was how to make use of this relationship to guarantee the supply of the Iron Bone Pill.


    In fact, if possible, he even wanted to complain about the output of the Tang Clan.


    Of course, reason told him that this was impossible.


    "Sorry, I really lost my composure earlier."


    Zhao Gaoran smiled in embarrassment and said apologetically.


    Tang Yan''er immediately smiled, "It''s fine, Big Brother Zhao. As long as you don''t think that Liu Chu is a swindler, it''s fine."


    What Zhao Gaoran said just now was still something that Tang Yan''er remembered in her heart.


    He could be considered to be venting his anger for Liu Chu.


    However, Zhao Gaoran was not at all disgusted by it.


    It was for no other reason but because Tang Yan''er called him Big Brother Zhao.


    At least, even if the Zhao Family could not take over all of the Tang Family''s shares, they could at least take over half of it.


    The Zhao Family had a lot of money.


    This was especially so after he had obtained the first aid from the Grand Duke. As a member of the Dark Council, he naturally received a lot of support from the vampire world.


    As a result, the Zhao Family, which used to run into trouble everywhere in Eagle Country, became a newly established consortium soon. They were able to make a name for themselves on the world stage.


    After a few rounds of investments in recent years, the value of their investments had multiplied and they had become a major force in the financial circle.


    However, Zhao Gao Ran was very clear that if the Zhao Family wanted to improve by leaps and bounds, this Iron Bone Pill was undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    He had expected that with this powerful stepping stone, the Dark Council would definitely open the door for him.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." Zhao Gao Ran couldn''t help but bow towards Liu Chu, "Mr. Liu, I was blind just now. I did not recognize Mt. Tai and actually did not see that Mr. Liu was such an expert. "It''s so funny, it''s so funny!"


    Liu Chu smiled and said lightly: "Mister Zhao, it''s not surprising for people to not know the saying. What''s more, you''re Yan''er''s big brother, so I''ll just call you big brother Zhao. "Speaking of which, I got lucky and stumbled upon this secret formula by chance."


    Although Liu Chu''s attitude was not too good, but this attitude already made Zhao Gaoran feel relieved.


    To be able to follow Tang Yan''er and call him big brother, it meant that Liu Chu did not take it to heart.


    If Liu Chu really wanted to bicker with him, then there was nothing he could do.


    He could see it too.


    Although this Iron Bone Pill was a product of the Tang Clan in name, in reality, it was all due to Liu Chu.


    If he refused to cooperate with the Zhao family, then this Iron Bone Pill would be hopeless.


    Even though the Dark Council was powerful, but it just had to be in China, this magical place, to no avail.


    Once the Dark Council''s tentacles reached here, the hidden Celestial Door would jump out in an instant.


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Zhao Gaoran finally received a promise.


    If the Tang Clan wanted to find an agent outside of China, they would first consider the Zhao Clan.


    Zhao Gaoran didn''t want to wait any longer and immediately went to inform his father. He wanted to get in touch with Tang Chun and finalize the matter as soon as possible.


    Of course, there was another reason.


    Although he could feel the terrifying effects of the Iron Bone Pill, he wasn''t sure about the exact details.


    Now, he just wanted to quickly find a place to test the effects of this medicinal pill.


    Although he hadn''t been a vampire for a long time, his progress was incredibly fast because the vampire that had given him a new life was the Grand Duke.


    Recently, he seemed to be on the verge of breaking through.


    Originally, he thought he would need at least two to three years to break through his bottleneck and improve further.


    If he had felt good at that moment, with the help of the two Bone Iron Pills, he had the confidence of breaking through to the eighth level, jumping from a first class Vampire Baron to a third class Vampire Viscount!


    As soon as Zhao Gaoran left, Liu Chu''s faint smile disappeared.


    What replaced it was a trace of worry between his brows.


    Tang Yan''er felt very embarrassed. When she saw Liu Chu''s expression change, she thought he was angry.


    She said with a flushed face, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. When we were here earlier, there was an emergency. I could only do that. "Brother Zhao''s relationship with our family has always been pretty good. I''ve only seen him as an older brother. If I don''t make him completely give up on his dreams, I''m afraid that in the future, the relationship between our families will be affected."


    Liu Chu didn''t say much at this time, so it was unknown what he was thinking.


    Could it be ¡­


    Was he really angry?


    Tang Yan''er immediately became anxious.


    With a bitter face, she said, "What''s wrong, Mr. Liu? You''re not really angry, are you?"


    As she said this, there was actually a hint of sweetness in Tang Yan''er''s heart.


    At least, he cared about himself.


    At this time, Liu Chu finally came back to his senses, he waved his hand and said: "It''s not that I''m angry, I''m just looking at other things. "However, Yan Er, there is something that I must tell you."


    "What is it? Tell me." Tang Yan''er immediately said.


    She saw that Liu Chu was speaking with a serious tone, so she naturally did not dare to slight him.


    In his memory, every time Liu Chu spoke in such a serious tone, it meant that it must be very important.


    "Normally, it''s best to stay away from that Big Brother Zhao of yours." Liu Chu looked deeply into Tang Yan''er''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Wha ¡­. "Why?" Tang Yaner asked hesitantly.


    He was afraid that if he touched Liu Chu''s nerves, he would knock over Cu Tanzi.


    Liu Chu thought about it, then said in a deep voice, "I''m not afraid of affecting your relationship, so I said it directly. That Zhao Gao Ran, he has an inhuman aura on him. "


    "An inhuman aura... "What do you mean?!"


    Liu Chu''s words made Tang Yan''er absent-minded.


    Liu Chu''s explanation seemed to be completely different from what she had imagined.


    Liu Chu explained, "When I shake hands with him, his strength is much stronger than the average person. This is a suspicious point, of course, this is not the most important point. More importantly, I can see a faintly discernible blood aura on him. It is very faint and ordinary people don''t have it. "


    Tang Yan''er''s heart couldn''t help but turn cold at these words.


    She believed 80% of what Liu Chu said.


    Liu Chu had no reason to lie to her.


    Even if Liu Chu liked him, he wouldn''t use this kind of method to frame Zhao Gaoran.


    With regards to Liu Chu''s character, Tang Yaner trusted him from the bottom of her heart.


    Then, there was only one result.


    That was, Zhao Gaoran really had a problem.


    And it seemed to be serious.


    She couldn''t help but be worried in her heart.


    However, what happened to his childhood sweetheart, Brother Zhao...

 C232

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Liu Chu, no matter what, if Brother Zhao has any problems, you have to help him if you have the ability." "Our Tang Clan will definitely acknowledge your kindness."


    Liu Chu nodded, and said meaningfully: "Don''t worry! As long as you''re a friend, I won''t just stand by and watch you die. "


    He intentionally kept his mouth shut so that he wouldn''t know Zhao Gaoran''s true identity.


    "Sigh!" But he still said that about you. In his memory, this was not the case for him. He had no idea what was happening to him. It feels like a completely different person! " Tang Yan''er said with a frown.


    Just now, Zhao Gaoran''s attitude towards Liu Chu was quite vile.


    The condescending, almost humiliated tone made Tang Yan''er very angry.


    However, when she heard Liu Chu say that something had happened to him, she couldn''t help but feel a wave of worry.


    Liu Chu did not mind at all and waved his hand, saying, "Alright, I will investigate everything thoroughly. "Rest assured, there are still a lot of things that needs you to take care of!"


    While the two of them were talking, Liu Chu''s phone suddenly rang.


    Liu Chu looked at the number and was immediately stunned.


    So it was his father!


    "Daddy!"


    Liu Chu shouted.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Eh?


    What''s going on?


    Liu Chu hurriedly shouted again.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu."


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the other side.


    Liu Chu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Not good!


    In the end, what he was worried about had happened.


    "Hello!" Liu Chu immediately calmed his heart, using a calm tone to ask, "Excuse me, why is my father''s phone with you?"


    At this moment, no matter how much he tried to restrain his emotions, his voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Your father is a guest here. Do you want to hear his voice?" The hoarse voice said to the distance, "Open the seal on the old man''s mouth."


    "Yes sir!"


    Someone replied.


    Then, he heard a swoosh.


    "Little Chu!" Don''t listen to them, call the police! "Don''t come!"


    When his father''s voice reached Liu Chu''s ears, his eyes immediately turned red.


    His father was an honest farmer. At this time, someone had kidnapped them ¡­


    A dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it and you will die!


    If anything happened to the current Liu Chu, it would definitely belong to his family!


    This group of people were really courting death!


    All along, even though Liu Chu possessed absolute tyrannical strength, every time he faced an opponent, he would have the possibility to crush them.


    However, when he did things, he always left something to chance.


    Moreover, he would never take the initiative to provoke others just because he possessed absolute power.


    And now, someone was actually targeting his father!


    Needless to say, Mother must be in their hands.


    Tang Yan''er looked at Liu Chu standing there. After she received the call, her entire demeanor changed.


    Even at such a close distance, she still felt a wave of killing intent.


    She couldn''t help but worry in her heart.


    Apparently, his father had been kidnapped.


    The hoarse voice continued, "How is it, Mr. Liu? "Haha, how do you feel? Your family''s old man is quite robust and robust. He has eaten a lot of the supplements that you sent back home, right?"


    Liu Chu knew that the other party was trying to anger him. The more it was like this, the more he couldn''t be proud of it! He took a deep breath and calmly said, "I don''t know about that. I haven''t been home for a long time."


    Speaking up to here, Liu Chu felt a burst of guilt in his heart.


    Originally, he had asked Jiang Sen to protect his parents'' safety. In the end, he had been delayed because of the Flame Dragon incident.


    Generally speaking, disaster does not fall upon one''s wife or children.


    Normally, no one wanted to touch this bottom line.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the opposite party would actually dare to go against the law.


    Liu Chu''s information was very clear.


    His parents were absolutely harmless.


    There was no limit to how much anyone could do to his parents.


    Liu Chu understood in his heart that this group of people had already taken the final step.


    Thus, he had to be extremely cautious.


    Otherwise, his parents would be in danger.


    "This big brother, since you invited my parents to your place, then just don''t hesitate to ask for anything. If I can do it, I will do it. "


    Deal!


    Liu Chu directly revealed his cards.


    He had no choice, he already had an ace up his sleeve.


    Now, I am the meat of a man.


    The hoarse voice laughed and said, "So straightforward!" I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward. How about this, if you don''t want to make things difficult for me, then I don''t need to make things difficult for you. "


    "I don''t know." Liu Chu said, "I won''t guess. Just tell me what you need me to do. If I do, you can release my parents. "How about this deal?"


    Liu Chu saying this was putting himself at a disadvantage and giving no room for negotiation.


    He naturally knew this as well.


    However, this was his final choice.


    Tang Yan''er couldn''t help but cover her mouth!


    She didn''t expect that the usually strong Liu Chu didn''t even have a little bit of unyielding attitude.


    Didn''t that mean he had no initiative at all?


    As for Liu Chu''s parents, Tang Yan''er was quite clear about their situation.


    The Tang Clan and Liu Chu had worked together for such a long time. Naturally, they would have information on him.


    Otherwise, why would he be so confident in cooperating with Liu Chu?


    He didn''t expect that the other side would kidnap his parents and use them to force Liu Chu to submit.


    If he thought about it carefully, these people most likely had something to do with those enemies of the Tang clan.


    After all, the main reason Liu Chu started a conflict was with the Tang Clan.


    "Satisfying!" The person on the other side laughed and said, "Don''t worry. As long as you honestly give me what I want, I will guarantee the safety of your parents." Not a single hair on his body is damaged! "


    When Liu Chu heard the man''s words, his heart instantly relaxed.


    As long as the other party did not attack his parents, that was good enough!


    They were too old for that.


    "Okay, then what do you want?" Liu Chu asked.


    "As for what exactly you want, I haven''t received any news yet." However, don''t worry. Thieves have their own principles. We will never go back on our word. I''ll let you know at any time when I get the news. Just like that, I''m hanging up! "


    After saying that, the man hung up the phone without waiting for Liu Chu to say more.


    After hanging up, Liu Chu''s expression immediately became gloomy.


    Although that person promised not to attack his parents, how could he dare to believe it?


    Besides, that guy was only doing what he was paid to do. If he wanted to kill his parents, that guy would have to listen to his orders!


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu''s heart tightened.


    "Liu Chu, has Aunt and Uncle really been kidnapped?!" Do you know who it is? " Tang Yan''er asked cautiously.


    "It should be. However, for the time being, I still do not know who they are. " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    He was trying to control his emotions.


    If he knew who the other party was, he would definitely make them regret this decision!


    Just now, countless types of torture floated through his mind.


    Although he knew that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was making use of this opportunity to make a ruckus, this time was something he did not want to suppress.


    Tang Yan''er saw that Liu Chu''s expression was extremely ugly and said: "If there is anything that needs our Tang Clan to do, just say it. We will definitely think of a way to save the two elders as soon as possible."


    Liu Chu nodded and thanked him.


    But then he waved his hand and said, "But, there''s no need. It''s not appropriate to send too many people into this matter. Otherwise, it would be hard to guarantee that they wouldn''t be so desperate to kill my parents. Furthermore, I have a feeling that my every move is being monitored by the other party. It was imperative to get rid of their surveillance. If he could find out their informant, it would be best if he could follow their lead. But you, you have to be careful. "


    Tang Yan''er pondered for a moment, and knowing that she could not help, she quickly nodded her head and said:


    "I''ll take care of it over here. In the dark, my father had also sent people to control this place, and those guys never dared to behave atrociously here. Besides, I''m not a pushover! You''d better take care of it! "As long as it''s something that requires me or the Tang Clan, we will definitely inform them and we will definitely do our best."


    Liu Chu nodded and quickly left Tang Yan''er''s office.


    This time, he didn''t need Tang Jie as his bodyguard, but rather ordered him to protect Tang Yan''er.


    Although Tang Jie''s talent wasn''t that great, he was actually the first to get close. Liu Chu''s occasional guidance allowed him to absorb and refine Qi Gathering Pills much faster than others.


    With him protecting Tang Yan''er, Liu Chu felt more at ease.


    Liu Chu was driving like lightning, running past a few red lights on the way. "Hong!" "Hong!" "Hong!" "Hong!" "Hong!" "¡­" "Hong!" "¡­" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "" "


    When those traffic policemen wanted to chase after Liu Chu, they found that he had already disappeared.


    He could only smile wryly when he called out the number plate.


    This license plate had long since been registered in the traffic police department, so it was considered a privileged license plate and didn''t have the qualifications to be checked.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Chu had arrived at the Flame Dragon''s headquarters.


    Of course he knew that even the Flame Dragon''s headquarters was being watched.


    However, this time around, those people''s thoughts were destined to end in vain.


    Seeing Tang Yuanheng, Liu Chu gave him a brief summary of his parents'' situation.


    When Tang Yuanheng heard this, he immediately expressed that no matter what Liu Chu wanted to do, he would immediately cooperate.


    "I need to use the Flame Dragon''s secret passageway." Liu Chu suddenly said.


    "Alright, no problem at all!"


    Tang Yuanheng agreed without hesitation.


    "Oh yeah, I''m going with vice-captain Jiang this time. Please make the arrangements." Liu Chu said.


    Jiang Sen arrived just at this time.


    Hearing this, he immediately agreed.


    He had already received the news from Tang Yan''er that Liu Chu''s parents had been kidnapped, hence he rushed over.


    His mission was to protect Liu Chu''s parents.


    Now that something like this had happened, although it was because of the Flame Dragon''s constraints, he felt that he had to blame himself.

 C233

    Under the personal guidance of Tang Yuanheng, Liu Chu and Jiang Sen directly entered the secret passageway that was arranged in the Tang Clan''s Flame Dragon basement.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the two of them left the Flame Dragon''s headquarters without anyone noticing. They disguised themselves as they appeared in an underground parking lot of a small district. They drove a silver-gray Hyundai vehicle and quickly left.


    Outside of the Flame Dragon, the people who were following him had waited for a good half a day, but they hadn''t found any trace of Liu Chu. Finally, they began to feel uneasy and asked the higher ups for their next course of action.


    The order was, of course, to continue watching.


    In the afternoon, Liu Chu and Jiang Sen arrived at a small town on the outskirts of Eastsea City.


    Furthermore, the mailboxes were filled and maintained quite well.


    This was the Tang Clan''s most secret location.


    If anything happened to the Tang Clan, this would be one of the safe houses.


    Now that they were exposed in front of Liu Chu and Jiang Sen, it could be seen how much the Tang Clan trusted the two of them.


    "Mr. Liu, what should we do next?" Jiang Sen asked.


    Ever since he came out, he had followed Liu Chu''s lead.


    "I need to use a secret technique to find my parents. However, because the distance is too far, it might take some effort. " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    Liu Chu shook his head: "I don''t need any props, it''s just that when I do it, remember not to get close to me or disturb me in any way. Otherwise, I might not be able to return! "


    "Alright, I''ll protect Mister Liu!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Sen stood in front of Liu Chu like an iron tower.


    Liu Chu knew that the other party could call him at any time.


    Hence, he had no choice but to take the risk of being interrupted and forcibly cast the spell!


    There was no time to lose.


    He bit through his middle finger and a drop of blood appeared.


    After slightly focusing, the drop of blood essence slowly left the tip of his finger. It floated in the air and slowly rotated.


    To cultivators, blood essence was extremely precious and extremely powerful!


    Normally, when fighting, blood essence was the last thing a practitioner needed. They didn''t want to waste it.


    If properly used, the energy released by a drop of blood essence could even directly burn away the opponent''s protective magical equipment.


    Because of this, the blood essence of cultivators was extremely precious.


    There were only nine drops in total!


    In addition, under normal circumstances, one might not even be able to reach the level of perfection.


    Right now, Liu Chu only had five drops available.


    The remaining four drops could not be easily used.


    Unless they met an absolutely invincible opponent who was on the verge of death, it was impossible to bring them out.


    Once it was used, both sides would inevitably suffer.


    Carefully urging his power to stimulate this drop of Yang essence blood, a layer of fine sweat appeared on Liu Chu''s forehead.


    Jiang Sen just stood there, not really paying attention to what was going on.


    However, as time passed, he felt that the surrounding temperature had become very low due to the terrible cold winds.


    In particular, the bone-piercing chilliness was deeply stimulating to him.


    Although he had subconsciously circulated the true energy within his body to contend against it, the chilliness that seemed to be able to penetrate deep into one''s bones could not be dispelled no matter how hard he tried.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Chu held his breath and concentrated. The other drop of blood essence was also forced out by him!


    "His face became even paler this time." "Brat, stop! What are you doing?!"


    The aura surging in his body was truly surging, and the Devil Slayer Book that was originally watching coldly from the sidelines suddenly could not help but shout out.


    Liu Chu calmly said in his heart:


    "Parents who give birth to me, I''m just wasting my cultivation. I don''t want them to be harmed!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, who was staring at him covetously, suddenly laughed out loud, "Alright, go, go quickly! Once your primordial spirit leaves, this sovereign will easily possess your body! "Haha!"


    Of course, Demon Lord Heavenly Heart was clear that Liu Chu was using a body transformation technique.


    This required half of the cultivator''s blood essence and all of their primordial spirit!


    If there was even the slightest mistake, his soul would have dispersed and dissipated from his body.


    This was undoubtedly a great opportunity for Demon Lord Tianxin, who only had a strand of a remnant soul and was suppressed by Liu Chu and the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    Hearing the Demon Lord''s shouts, Liu Chu was not moved at all.


    He knew that the Old Devil''s words were not to disturb his mind, but a warning.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord wanted to immediately stop.


    When his Primordial Spirit was unborn, he could take advantage of the opportunity.


    However, this kind of body was obviously not what the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord wished for.


    Especially after one''s blood essence was exhausted, one''s blood essence would be at a disadvantage.


    If he wasn''t careful, he might even die because of it.


    However, although using the external body transformation technique was dangerous, thinking about the kindness of his parents raising him, he had no choice but to take the risk!


    Ever since he could remember, his parents had always given him the best.


    He still remembered when he was young and his family was poor. In order to make him eat some meat and grow up, his father went to help him, and he was so tired that he almost vomited blood.


    In order to let him have a new set of clothes to study in, his mother had to work hard every year to raise a few big fat pigs.


    One by one, scenes of his parents'' kindness appeared before his eyes in his slightly dizzy state of mind.


    He couldn''t help but feel his blurred eyes flicker with tears.


    Seeing this situation, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord laughed even more arrogantly.


    "Haha, go quickly. Stinky brat, hurry up. Otherwise, your parents will be in danger!"


    Seeing that Liu Chu had made up his mind, the Devil Slayer World Book also shouted:


    "Brat, stop right now! If you try to forcibly activate the skill that can allow you to incarnate outside of your body, you will eventually destroy yourself! "


    "Hehe, apocalypse, don''t you see that this little brat is a donkey?! It looks like he''s made up his mind. Since that''s the case, why don''t you just grant me your wish!


    "Humph!" Old Devil, you wish! Even if you are going to die, I will not let you succeed! "


    "Hehe!" "Once this brat''s origin soul disappears, I''ll see how you''ll stop me!" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord chuckled weirdly.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book snorted, "Then just you wait!"


    Liu Chu heard their argument and sneered.


    How could he not consider the dangers of having his primordial spirit drained?


    He had trained for so long, so he naturally knew how powerful this technique was.


    Thus, he was naturally prepared.


    Under such a sudden occurrence, Liu Chu''s mind became abnormally clear.


    He had to stay awake enough.


    Otherwise, a wrong decision could not only destroy him, but also bring about a disaster.


    Although the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord might not succeed in seizing his body, if the matter really reached that point, this old devil would definitely give it his all.


    If he failed, then naturally, everything would be for naught.


    But once he succeeded, then no one could stop him.


    "Vice-captain Jiang..." Liu Chu suddenly said.


    Jiang Sen even felt his voice tremble slightly.


    "What''s wrong, Mr Liu!"


    When Jiang Sen heard Liu Chu''s voice, he was shocked!


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s face was deathly pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    His forehead was covered in sweat, as if he had just been fished out of water.


    Right now, Jiang Sen could be considered as having just started on the road of cultivation.


    He could feel that Liu Chu''s aura became extremely weak, as if he was an old man on the verge of death.


    "Mr. Liu! "What''s wrong with you!"


    Jiang Sen quickly asked.


    Liu Chu shook his head slowly, "Vice Captain Jiang, you... "You can listen to me with peace of mind."


    Jiang Sen was slightly surprised for a moment before he hurriedly nodded his head.


    In Liu Chu''s mind, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord let out another strange cry:


    "Brat, what else do you have to say? Quickly give me your body! I can promise you that I will help you. However, when your avatar returns, find a host for yourself. Now, hand over your body obediently! "


    When the avatar returned with the primordial spirit, if he could possess a body, he would definitely be able to continue living.


    Moreover, if that body''s aptitude was good, then Liu Chu would be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    From the sound of it, this condition was quite good!


    However, not only did the World Exterminating Demon Book know what the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was, Liu Chu also knew.


    Afraid that Liu Chu would not be able to resist the temptation, the World Exterminating Devil Book shouted:


    "Kid, don''t listen to him. This old demon is trying to lie to you so that he can swallow you up, reduce the difficulty of merging with your body and buy some time for himself. "


    "Brat, don''t listen to this stupid book!" As the Demon Lord of his generation, he was naturally worth a thousand taels of gold! This guy is just afraid that I''ll destroy his broken book and primordial spirit after stealing his flesh. Rest assured, I will definitely help you find a suitable physical body! "


    The Lord of Heavenly Heart roared again.


    After interacting with each other for a period of time, Liu Chu already faintly understood that whether it was the World Exterminating Devil Book or the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, they both had their own plans.


    Naturally, there was no credible possibility of what Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said at all.


    This old demon was treacherous to the point that eight out of ten sentences were false.


    As for the World Exterminating Devil Book, was it really that kind?


    No!


    Indeed, it was as the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had said. Once he had his physical body, the first thing he would do was to destroy it!


    The World Exterminating Devil Book obviously did not wish for his soul to be destroyed just like that.


    At this moment, the thing it wanted the most was to go nowhere and do nothing.


    This way, everyone would be safe.


    More importantly, Liu Chu felt that the World Exterminating Devil Book had some unspeakable secrets.


    This guy was rather secretive when it came to his work, and he even had a dignified appearance. For the sake of his own good looks, such a talent was actually the most dangerous.


    Now, the fourth drop of Liu Chu''s blood essence had been forced out!


    His aura had become somewhat weaker.


    Seeing this, Jiang Sen was extremely anxious. He immediately asked, "Mr. Liu, what do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Liu, please speak!" Jiang Sen said with a stern expression.


    "If, after my clone leaves, there is nothing abnormal with my body ¡­" Liu Chu said with difficulty.


    "How is it?"


    "Then cut off my head!"


    Liu Chu said word by word.

 C234

    When Jiang Sen heard what Liu Chu wanted him to do, his face was full of shock.


    He never would have thought that Liu Chu would give him such a mission.


    Chop down ¡­ Cut off his head!


    However, he quickly discovered that Liu Chu''s eyes contained a hint of satisfaction.


    He was extremely familiar with this gaze. It was as if he wanted to free himself from it.


    It had appeared in his eyes before as well...


    If there was any abnormality, then both sides would perish together!


    Obviously, the secret technique Liu Chu was about to cast was full of danger, so he had to choose such an extreme method.


    Jiang Sen knew that this must be an act of helplessness. He lightly nodded and didn''t ask any further questions.


    Liu Chu''s decision could be said to be ruthless!


    As far as he was concerned, this was undoubtedly the best method.


    Since neither of them could survive, he might as well destroy them cleanly!


    At that time, this body would no longer belong to him. Rather than letting Demon Lord Tianxin take advantage of the situation, he might as well destroy it and put an end to his wishful thinking.


    If not, once Demon Lord Heavenly Heart Demon Lord received his wish and completed his possession, he would still be unable to return to his body.


    If it was Liu Chu, Tang Yuanheng, or Tang Yaner, they might not be able to make it.


    However, this kind of situation wouldn''t happen to Jiang Sen at all.


    Liu Chu believed that even if Jiang Sen didn''t understand his difficulties, as long as he agreed, he would do as he said.


    When the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the World Exterminating Demon Book heard Liu Chu''s plan, they couldn''t help but turn pale with fright.


    At this moment, they were all fragmented souls. Once they lost the support of this body, their souls would immediately scatter.


    Demon Master Tianxin was the one who couldn''t keep his cool the most.


    He was so angry that he started shouting!


    He roared loudly in Liu Chu''s mind:


    "Brat, you''re crazy! Are you crazy!?" Do you believe that I''ll use my cultivation to steal your body right now?! Even if it doesn''t succeed, I have to stop you from using the avatar technique! "


    Liu Chu''s voice was flat, "Alright, feel free to come!"


    "You dare!?" This sovereign is so angry, this sovereign is so angry! "


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was flustered and exasperated, releasing waves after waves of roars.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was furious!


    It was not easy to wait for such an opportunity.


    Who would have thought that Liu Chu even planned to perish together with him!


    After cultivating for tens of thousands of years, Demon Lord Tianxin had become accustomed to life and death.


    Of course he knew that death was like extinguishing a lamp.


    However, as the proverb goes, there was no need to worry about not burning firewood.


    She had already chosen a path of retreat for this fellow, but he refused to show her any gratitude.


    Instead, he intended to flip the table!


    As long as he was alive ¡­ Well, even if it existed in another form, no matter how bad the situation was, there was still hope.


    Yet, this fellow chose the most extreme method!


    Perhaps, back in the days when Demon Master Heavenly Heart''s cultivation level was low, he could risk his life for the sake of cultivation methods and magical equipment.


    However, after becoming the ruler of the Sky Demon Continent and going through the Gate of Samsara, he suddenly realized that there was nothing more important than his ability to continue existing in this world.


    As long as he was alive, there was hope!


    Hearing the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s angry shout, the World Exterminating Demon Book appeared extremely calm.


    It even began to oppress Demon Master Tianxin:


    "You old demon, hurry up and give up! [Don''t even mention the fact that he is determined. I won''t let you succeed!] At most, everyone will perish together with us! "


    Liu Chu listened to the World Exterminating Devil Book and was completely unmoved.


    He said coldly, "You don''t have to show more than you can at the end of the world. Even though I don''t understand your true intentions, I can feel that you must have some ulterior motive! So, quickly put away your false appearance! "


    What had happened to him?


    After the fourth drop of blood essence was successfully forced out, Liu Chu''s entire life force was completely gone.


    His eyes were closed and his breathing was almost nonexistent.


    It looked like a lifeless piece of wood, devoid of any life.


    Jiang Sen took out his own blade and slowly held it against Liu Chu''s neck.


    According to Liu Chu''s instructions, if he made any unusual movements, his blade would have been cut down.


    Although Liu Chu appeared calm on the surface, his soul was in extreme pain!


    Blood essence was a crucial part of a cultivator''s strength. If it was extracted all of a sudden, one''s body would have to bear a great deal of pain.


    Moreover, this time he was going to use all five drops of blood essence!


    Finally, the fifth drop of blood essence was forced out.


    With the last drop of blood essence, all of Liu Chu''s life force was instantly cut off.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was still aware of his terrible situation.


    If Liu Chu failed, it would die with him.


    Once Liu Chu succeeded, he would see the opportunity slip by.


    How could it tolerate such a situation?


    However, thinking of Liu Chu''s request to Jiang Sen and then looking at Jiang Sen who was glaring at him covetously from the side, Demon Lord Tianxin could only sigh.


    When the World Exterminating Demon Book saw that Demon Lord Tianxin was no longer making a ruckus, it heaved a sigh of relief.


    Naturally, it did not want everyone to risk their lives to fight it out. It would not be beneficial to anyone.


    This was his life origin soul!


    If the primordial spirit was directly exposed to the sunlight, even if the soul wasn''t destroyed, it would quickly burn, causing irreparable damage.


    Even though the two were in the room and the curtains were closed, Liu Chu still felt a scorching pain.


    Liu Chu had never been able to train his own primordial spirit before. If not for the stimulation from the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the remnant soul of the World Exterminating Devil Book, it would have been impossible for his primordial spirit to leave his body with his current strength.


    Forcefully enduring the pain, Liu Chu channeled his Power of Merit and summoned the five blood droplets over.


    It was as if there was an invisible suction force pulling the five drops of essence blood towards the shadow of his primordial spirit.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Five blood essences were imprinted on the center of the mysterious man''s eyebrows and limbs.


    Suddenly, the cold wind howled and the primordial spirit distorted.


    It was originally just a shadow, but as the red light appeared, it began to quickly materialize.


    At first, it was as if the veins in his veins were quickly wrapping around his entire body, and then his flesh and blood quickly filled up his entire body!


    He could even see his shadow through the dim light in the room!


    Jiang Sen looked at the scene before him in astonishment.


    Yet another Liu Chu had appeared in front of him!


    Jiang Sen knew that Liu Chu possessed skills that ordinary people couldn''t even imagine, but at this moment, he realized that they had probably underestimated him in the past.


    Possessing such power, he feared that it had already surpassed the scope of ordinary people!


    However, even though he was shocked, he quickly cast a glance and immediately returned his gaze back to Liu Chu''s body.


    He kept telling himself that this was what he had to do.


    Because the more dangerous it was, the more dangerous it was.


    Who knew what kind of terrifying situation would occur?


    Perhaps, death was the best choice ¡­


    Just as Jiang Sen''s thoughts were going through a hundred twists, the bloodline of Liu Chu''s incarnation flowed through his veins.


    In just a short period of time, she looked no different from him.


    But even Jiang Sen could feel that this was just a facade!


    The technique of Body Double could only fool an ordinary person.


    Based on the aura emitted by the avatar, it was not difficult to feel that the avatar was just a thin film of blood!


    Because it was just a thin layer of film, Liu Chu could directly use the Imperial Sky Technique.


    The Imperial Sky Technique was an extremely taxing technique.


    However, using an external body was much simpler.


    Liu Chu''s avatar silently nodded at Jiang Sen and then walked outside.


    Swoosh!


    Both of his feet stomped on the ground, causing the power of karmic virtue to circulate within him. He then turned into a shadow and flew into the sky ¡­


    On the other side, the man who had contacted Liu Chu earlier was reporting to his superior:


    "Boss!" That guy called Liu Chu has already said that he is willing to cooperate fully. All you need to do is to tell me, what request do you have? "


    "Good, you did well on this matter. When it''s done, I''ll give you the money!" At the same time, get your little brother out of prison early so that he can meet your mother one last time! " The voice on the phone sounded dark and gloomy.


    When the middle-aged man heard the final payment, he didn''t have much of a reaction. However, when he heard that his younger brother could be released in advance, a joyous expression flashed across his face.


    Obviously, money was secondary to him. The most important thing was to get his younger brother out of prison early so that he could see his dying mother for the last time.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will make this matter beautiful. What instructions do you have now? " the middle-aged man asked.


    "Mm, remember this well." The gloomy voice continued, "Ask out the secret recipe for his pills, the more detailed the better. Tell him that if he dares to play tricks on us, then his parents'' lives will be forfeit. "At that time, we will monitor the entire process and request to be able to refine it according to his method!"


    Pill refining?


    Even in this era, there were still people who believed in things like refining pills...


    The middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    It was only at this moment that he realized that this fellow, who turned over Liu Chu, was even more extraordinary than he had imagined.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, may I ask, who is he?"


    "Idiot, what do you know!" The voice on the other side reprimanded him, "Just do your job properly! Also, get him to explain his sect and cultivation technique to us, or else ¡­ "


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but the middle-aged man instantly understood.


    It looked like this Liu Chu was a thorny problem.


    He suddenly felt that his situation was not that good.


    How could an ordinary person like him be a threat to him?


    However, in order for his younger brother to see his mother once, he had to take the risk!


    "Have you remembered everything?"


    The other side asked impatiently, as if it was because of the middle-aged man''s silence.


    "Alright, I understand!" The middle-aged man hurriedly said.


    The man on the other end of the phone snorted and hung up.


    The middle-aged man subconsciously wiped off his cold sweat and let out a heavy sigh.


    "Hey, as long as I don''t do anything to the hostage, he''ll probably be fine!"


    As he mumbled to himself, he walked towards Liu Chu''s parents.


    "Open the seal in their mouths. Lightly, don''t hurt me! "


    He waved to the lackeys beside him, then specifically instructed them.


    He even had a crazy thought in his heart ¡­

 C235

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The two lackeys naturally obeyed the middle-aged man''s orders.


    Although they were a little suspicious of why their boss would have such an attitude towards these two old fellows, since their boss had already given them the orders, they obviously couldn''t be rash.


    As a result, the two carefully tore off the adhesive tape Liu Chu''s parents had tied on their legs, trying their best not to hurt them.


    The old couple''s faces were filled with panic.


    That was especially true of his mother, who was trembling with fear and not willing to speak.


    Liu Chu''s father shivered when he saw the group of people around him harboring malicious intentions.


    However, he still stubbornly said:


    "You all ¡­ What do you want? "Don''t make things difficult for Little Chu. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you everything that you want."


    Liu Chu''s mother''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at the rough man and said, "We have accumulated a total of 170,000 yuan. If you want, I can bring you guys back to get it."


    Liu Chu''s father felt a wave of bitterness in his heart.


    He knew that his wife was usually frugal.


    Even if he had to buy a pack of cigarettes and a jug of wine, she would care about it.


    Especially in the last seven or eight years, as Liu Chu grew older, she became even more of a loser.


    All for the sake of saving more money for Liu Chu to get married.


    As the head of the family, he didn''t even know how much money his wife had saved up.


    Now that he heard it, it actually amounted to one hundred and seventy thousand!


    This was an unimaginable amount of money in his hometown!


    Of course, these 170,000 yuan were not only for their hard-earned money, but also the 100,000 yuan sent by Liu Chu.


    But seventy thousand was still an enormous sum of money for this family.


    Just thinking of his son, as a father, he no longer felt any heartache.


    Liu Chu''s father earnestly said, "Sir, as long as you agree, let Little Chu go and let us go, this money will be yours. It''s all yours! "


    The old man''s hands were tied, but he still struggled with all his might.


    His hand was already wounded, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    Finally, he found his own inner pocket. He took out a crumpled wallet from his pocket and handed it over to the rough man with great difficulty.


    "Here, this is the bank card."


    When the middle-aged man saw Liu Chu''s parents like this, his heart was moved.


    As a parent, it might be the case.


    The middle-aged man was also from the countryside and knew the hardships of being a farmer.


    He knew what this hundred thousand yuan meant to the old couple.


    Now, for his son, he had actually taken out all of his savings.


    This was real money!


    While the middle-aged man''s mind was wandering and filled with emotions, the yellow hair beside him chuckled strangely and reached out his hand to grab the bank card.


    Seeing the yellow-hair take away the bank card, the old couple quickly looked at each other, and a relaxed expression actually appeared on their faces.


    They had even naively thought that if the yellow-hair took the money, they would be able to let Liu Chu go.


    The middle-aged man sighed in his heart.


    The yellow-hair was elated. "Boss, this is an unexpected harvest! One hundred and seventy thousand! Haha! It''s one hundred and seventy thousand!" It''s enough to make us brothers and our nightclubs so carefree and unrestrained! "


    As he spoke, yellow-hair licked his lips, as if he was thinking of the spicy long-legged girl in the nightclub. He had a look of reminiscence on his face.


    When the other hoodlums heard the yellow-hair''s words, they all began to laugh dubiously.


    The middle-aged man immediately frowned, a hint of anger appearing in his eyes.


    However, he calmly said, "Tiger, return the bank card to him. Thieves also had their own principles. This money shouldn''t be ours, it can''t be taken away! There are quite a few rewards over there. Since each of us has a share, it''s more than enough to cover our expenses. "


    All of the bullies were stunned. They looked at their boss in disbelief.


    There was also a way to steal ¡­


    The word was familiar, but what did it have to do with them?


    Give up this one hundred and seventy thousand just because of this?


    If they were tied up, wouldn''t they be grateful to you?


    They were both hoodlums and villains. In the past, they were only bullying men and bullying women. But now, they had become bandits that were kidnapped. Wasn''t this extortion supposed to be done within the meaning of the question?


    Besides, how could he return the money he got?!


    Seeing the discontent in the eyes of his brothers, the middle-aged man''s face sank and he said in a stern voice:


    "What, are my words useless?"


    The yellow-hair was frightened, and his momentum weakened.


    He whispered, "Boss, there are one hundred and seventy thousand..." One hundred and seventy thousand! "


    The moment he opened his mouth, his other brothers immediately echoed his words.


    No one wanted to give up this windfall.


    The reward was five million yuan, but there were seven or eight people here. Even if the boss was generous and divided evenly between them, the reward would be six or seven hundred thousand yuan per person.


    And this was even better than an unexpected fortune being used to spend money for everyone to spend. It was a celebration.


    "That''s right, boss. This isn''t good. It''s rare to encounter a business like this."


    "How about we accept it? They were willing to give it to us, not because we forced them."


    "That''s right, who are they blaming themselves for?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Chu''s parents immediately understood what they were talking about.


    Liu Chu''s father had red eyes and a face full of anger:


    "You, you can''t do this! He took the money and wanted to let our Little Chu go. There is a way to steal, and there is a way to steal! "


    Liu Chu''s mother was, after all, a rural woman with very little experience. Her face was full of tears and she spoke incoherently:


    "Just what are you guys doing!?" How did our Little Chu offend you? You''ve already given us the money, how can you still not let our Little Chu off! "


    When the middle-aged man saw the old couple cry like this, he felt an unexplainable pain in his heart.


    He thought of his white-haired mother.


    Once upon a time, his brother had committed manslaughter, and he had begged the police and the families of the deceased to let them off the hook.


    The scene in front of his eyes overlapped with the scene in the middle of the impact, constantly torturing his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get him to return the money to you. As long as Godly Doctor Liu is willing, everything is fine! " The middle-aged man said.


    "We, we don''t want money! No money! As long as you agree not to make things difficult for him! I don''t know what you want him to do, but as long as he can do it, he will definitely do as you say! " Liu Chu''s father said repeatedly.


    Mrs Liu immediately echoed:


    "That''s right, that''s right!" My family''s little Chu is a good child, he will definitely do as you say, he will definitely do so! "


    "Tiger, return the money to them. I don''t want any of the work money, I''ll give all of it to you!"


    When the middle-aged man spoke, his eyes didn''t even blink; his words were resolute and decisive.


    "What?" Boss, you ¡­ You really don''t want money? "


    The yellow-hair frowned.


    As a core member of the family, he obviously knew his boss'' personality.


    This time, it was five million RMB!


    Even if the boss was kind-hearted and shared it with everyone, it would still be around six to seven hundred thousand yuan.


    Now he had given up.


    He knew that even though his boss looked impressive outside, his family was in a bad situation.


    At the moment, there was an old mother lying in the intensive care unit, half unconscious, entirely dependent on medicine.


    The middle-aged man raised an eyebrow, "Tiger, what''s wrong? The wings have grown harder, do you not believe what I say?"


    "Brother Hao, it''s better if ¡­ Forget it. We don''t want the money anymore, okay? " yellow-hair said with a conflicted expression.


    The middle-aged man glared at him and said, "When have I, Zhong Hao, ever counted for a spittle?"


    The yellow-hair quickly handed over his bank card, not daring to say anything more.


    The lackeys beside were both surprised and happy, but none of them dared to say anything.


    However, Liu Chu''s parents did not dare to take it!


    The two elders kept pushing the card away as if this card was like a hot potato.


    "The two of you, don''t push it away. We are powerless to do what you have asked us to do. It''s just that the people your son offended are too powerful, you can only blame them for that! " Zhong Hao said with a wry smile, and then let out another heavy sigh.


    Helplessness was written all over his face.


    If it was a different scene, he wouldn''t want to make things difficult for these two old rural couples.


    Looking at their weathered faces and the cocoons on their hands, the two of them were undoubtedly miserable lives.


    Back then, when his father was still around, the two elders also got up early in the morning to get greedy for the dark, and they painstakingly brought him and his younger brother up.


    "Take it, please, take this money!"


    "If it''s not enough, we still have some savings."


    Liu Chu''s parents were afraid that these people would really harm their own sons, so they continued to bitterly beg.


    There was nothing else they could do.


    The moment the yellow-hair heard he had other savings, his eyes lit up.


    The other hoodlums exchanged looks with each other, as if their hearts were moved.


    However, due to the prestige Zhong Hao had in their hearts, they didn''t dare to act rashly at this time.


    Back then, the leader Zhong Hao had made it clear that he didn''t want the red flowers anymore.


    Zhong Hao seemed rough, but his thoughts were meticulous.


    How could he not feel that his brother was plotting something?


    Therefore, he angrily scolded Liu Chu''s parents: "If you continue to talk, I''ll shut your mouth! I will never be able to fulfill your request! "


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu''s parents did not know of his good intentions.


    "You can''t do that, can''t you?" Liu Chu''s father pleaded.


    "That''s right!" "It''s really not enough. Let''s get more from Little Chu. His income is not bad, he should be able to get some." Mrs Liu also begged.


    "Little Yellow, hurry up and seal their mouths!"


    Zhong Hao''s face was filled with bitterness as he gave the order.


    There was no other way. He really couldn''t continue listening.


    Not only because this begging was like continuing to provoke his greedy subordinates, it was also because it was a type of torture for him.


    However, after he finished speaking, the yellow-hair and the others all looked at each other, not moving at all.


    The hotpot with the tape dragged the ground with its feet. Its eyes seemed to be drifting about, not daring to meet Zhong Hao''s gaze.


    Zhong Hao frowned as he thought to himself, "This is bad."

 C236

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Damn it!


    In the end, his subordinates weren''t able to resist the temptation.


    However, even at this time, Zhong Hao was secretly warning himself to remain calm.


    Otherwise, if he wasn''t careful and these guys rebounded, the thoughts in his mind would have completely vanished.


    Thus, he took on the bearing of a boss, fiercely glared at Ergou and said,


    "Er Gou, are you f * cking deaf? I told you to seal their mouths, do you hear me? "


    Ergou was the guy with the tape.


    Hearing Zhong Hao''s scolding, Su Hao''s entire body trembled. Then, he carefully glanced at the yellow-hair.


    It was obvious that the old couple''s words had tempted him.


    Zhong Hao also felt that something was wrong.


    He looked at his men in surprise.


    "Ergou, I believe you know what I usually do to you. "What, you''re not going to listen to me today for the sake of such a small amount of money?"


    Ergou looked troubled, and moved his lips but did not say anything.


    At this time, yellow-hair laughed and walked over. He patted Zhong Hao on the shoulder and said:


    "Brother Hao, why don''t we ask how many coffins these two old fellows have left?!" From the way they said it just now, they seem to be quite rich. "


    As he spoke, the yellow-hair greedily licked his lips.


    Zhong Hao frowned deeply. He squinted his eyes and stared at the blonde. He said in an unusually calm tone,


    "Yellow-hair, what exactly do you mean? Tell me!"


    "It''s not interesting." The yellow-hair said in embarrassment, "We are just curious, that''s why we want to know an answer. I believe Hao-ge won''t let everyone down, will he? I know that this guy called Liu Chu is very popular and has cured quite a few people. Presumably, he has received quite a bit of treatment fees and red packets. "Perhaps, these two old fellows still have quite a bit of stock!"


    As soon as the yellow-hair finished speaking, a few of his lackeys immediately echoed him.


    "Brother Hao, we are really curious how much money these two old guys have."


    "That''s right!" We''re just curious. It shouldn''t be more than five million! "Haha!"


    "Yeah, ask! Otherwise, I would never be willing to accept it ¡­ "


    At first, everyone seemed to be in awe of Brother Hao''s accumulated might and power, but their voices were very quiet.


    However, in the end, when everyone saw that most of them had the same thought, their voices actually became louder and louder.


    Zhong Hao gritted his teeth and said, "What? You''re not going to listen to me anymore?"


    As he spoke, he took two steps back, subconsciously opening up a distance between him and the lackeys.


    Although he knew that his subordinates weren''t good people, they were brought from his hometown and had followed him for several years.


    He could not believe that these people were actually standing opposite of him!


    The yellow-hair grimaced and laughed, revealing a mouthful of rhubarb. He spat and said:


    "Brother Hao, you said just now that you would give your money to your brothers. I admire you for that. However, just because you gave us money, you can''t block our other paths, right? Besides, you''re too good at things, but the brothers are short on money. It can''t be done, and it can''t be done. If we come out and mess around, we''ll just be getting rich. "


    Hearing this, all the other hoodlums nodded their heads.


    Almost everyone agreed with yellow-hair''s words.


    The yellow-hair felt a burst of pride in his heart.


    He felt that he should add fuel to the fire!


    Perhaps, he would have the chance to replace Brother Hao this time.


    Therefore, he continued, "Brother Hao, we don''t object if you want to be a good person. But you have to know that your brothers are helpless to follow you out. All of us, to put it bluntly, do not have a tomorrow. It''s true that you''ve split up a lot of money with everyone, but there''s not enough to spend on it! "


    "Last time, because of the other party''s orphans and widows, the 2 million red flower was gone just like that. You probably don''t know this, but some of our brothers went to the market to gamble, and they even owed a lot of usury! We are all poor! "Please, can you not block our path to wealth?"


    The more the yellow-hair spoke, the more Zhong Hao frowned.


    Clenching his fists tightly, he swept his gaze across his underlings who were nodding their heads.


    Finally, he could no longer hold it in and roared:


    "Damn it!" Did I tell you to take drugs! Did I send you guys to gamble? I have given you enough money to build a small building in your hometown or to start a small business. All of you are f * cking out of business, now tell me you don''t have any money? "If we don''t have any money, we can just continue to earn money from the missions in the future."


    "Now, let me tell you this: whoever touches their money, don''t recognize me as your big brother! There is also a way to steal. Did you all not hear what I''ve told you? Don''t you have parents?! It''s not much of a skill to make things difficult for these two old men! "


    Zhong Hao was furious.


    His neck was red and his eyes were bloodshot. He glared at everyone present.


    The hoodlums gradually lowered their heads.


    They all knew that what they had done today was not right.


    It was undeniable that Zhong Hao was a good brother.


    Not only is it generous enough to split the money, but it also advises them to do good and take the right path.


    In Ben''s heart, everyone agreed that this was good.


    But unfortunately, since everyone had reached this step, who wouldn''t hope to be able to obtain great riches?


    Now that the opportunity was right in front of them, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    They really needed money!


    Faced with Zhong Hao''s question, a hint of panic flashed across the yellow-hair''s eyes.


    However, when he saw that none of his brothers dared to look Zhong Hao in the eye, he suddenly realized that he still had a chance.


    Most importantly, as the backbone of this group of people, he was highly regarded by Zhong Hao. If today''s matter didn''t end here, then his future situation could be imagined.


    Right now, it was already difficult for him to dismount, so he had to advance forward!


    The yellow-hair gritted his teeth and said:


    "Brother Hao, what are you doing!?" Don''t you want to let the brothers live? Everyone was anxiously waiting for money, there was no time left! Besides, the duck that''s cooked is just around the corner. You told us that you would give us money later? I''m afraid no one will agree to that! "


    Just waiting for the money was enough to explain the difficulties everyone was facing.


    The bullies slowly raised their heads.


    Although the speed was very slow, it was still progressing at a slow pace.


    The yellow-hair finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhong Hao gave the yellow-hair a fierce look and shouted, "What are you guys doing? What are you guys doing? Don''t you recognize me as your big brother?"


    The yellow-hair smiled sinisterly.


    A person could only repent once!


    They were already too low in front of Zhong Hao, but now that they had raised their heads again due to their words, they wouldn''t continue to lower their heads.


    The yellow-hair shouted at the hoodlums, "Brother Hao is a bit agitated, but there''s even a problem with this mission. Since we can''t get the five million, why don''t we tie him up and apologize later?"


    As he spoke, the yellow-hair actually picked up the rope around Liu Chu''s parents and threw it at Zhong Hao''s side.


    The hoodlums looked at each other.


    In the end, a listless and yawning person walked out.


    "Brother Hao, I''m sorry!"


    Naturally, Zhong Hao would be able to defeat him.


    He was a drug addict and his body had completely collapsed.


    However, at this moment, he didn''t move an inch.


    All the things he brought out actually betrayed him!


    As if it was the effect of a flock of sheep, when the first person stepped forward, the other hoodlums also began to imitate him.


    Finally, everyone started moving towards Zhong Hao.


    Zhong Hao''s gaze instantly became ice-cold to the extreme. He watched dumbstruck as his brother tied up his brother at once.


    Perhaps, at the beginning, the hoodlums were still a bit guilty.


    Then, as if he was influenced by the people around him, he looked at Zhong Hao with a hint of madness in his eyes!


    "Good!" Very good! Haha, a bunch of ingrate! "


    Zhong Hao laughed bitterly and said bitterly.


    Pow!


    He could smell it clearly.


    "Yellow-hair, do you have any f * cking conscience? If you dare to hit your father, do you remember that time, I ¡­."


    Pow!


    Another slap.


    The strength used in this slap was extremely great.


    Two streams of blood instantly flowed out of the corners of Zhong Hao''s mouth.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to resist.


    However, he knew very well that he had two tough guys under him.


    If he was going to fight against one, he still had some strength left. However, if it was two people, he would not be a match for them.


    In addition, with the addition of the yellow-hair, even though this fellow looked thin, he was actually a practitioner.


    In short, he had no chance of winning against the people here.


    He wasn''t afraid.


    What he was afraid of was that he would never have the chance to fish out his little brother from the prison and fulfill his mother''s final wish.


    The other lackeys were startled when they saw the blonde hit Zhong Hao twice, but none of them said a word.


    They knew that they had completely broken off all ties with their former boss, Zhong Hao.


    Was it really worth it to ask for money?


    Or should it be said that he, as the elder brother, was too incompetent!


    "All of you, come over and hit him." Whoever doesn''t make a move will get the money, it''s none of his business. "


    The yellow-hair was extremely sinister. Not only did he beat Zhong Hao up, now he was dragging everyone into the water!


    He didn''t want Zhong Hao to have even the slightest chance of a comeback!


    When the other hoodlums heard this, they all hesitated.


    When the yellow-hair made his move against Zhong Hao, it was true that they would not stand up to it, but if it was their turn to ''do something beneath the heavens'', they began to hesitate.


    "What, even now, you still think he''s big brother?!" The yellow-hair raised his eyebrows, then said to the drug addict, "Skinny Monkey, come here!"


    The corner of Skinny Monkey''s mouth hooked up into a sinister smile as he sent a slap flying out.


    "Damn, it''s because of you. Otherwise, we would have already gotten that goods." Even if they didn''t sell it, they could still keep it for me! I have to go around looking for money to buy medicine, how the f * ck are you going to be the boss! "


    The more Skinny Monkey cursed, the angrier he became. He then ruthlessly slapped his opponent again.


    The sound of claps could be heard incessantly.


    When he was tired, he pointed to a small crew cut:


    "Ah Peng, what about you? Why didn''t you make a move?!" The last time he owed a usury, he was blocked. He was beaten up and nearly lost his life. Later on, we got back at that guy and stopped him. We had a lot of people at that time, so it was fine if we did something like that. In the end, this guy couldn''t even bring his wife and children together, he just had him write off the accounts. You can endure this kind of tone?! "


    Pow!


    Sure enough, Ah Peng didn''t say anything and directly slapped Zhong Hao''s face.

 C237

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Just as the yellow-hair gloated and turned his greedy gaze towards Liu Chu''s parents, he suddenly felt something flash in front of his eyes.


    The next moment, a somewhat familiar figure appeared in front of him.


    This was ¡­


    Yellow-hair felt like his brain had short circuited.


    Not just him.


    The hooligans on the side were also dumbstruck.


    How did this guy appear?


    The doors and windows were tightly shut. It could be said to be a sealed room with no entrance.


    Everyone subconsciously glanced at the window not far away, it was indeed intact.


    Furthermore, the locks at the back were all properly buckled.


    It was as if Liu Chu had appeared out of thin air ¡­


    The moment Liu Chu appeared, he didn''t want to give these guys time to look at him.


    Boom! *


    With a muffled sound, he actually broke the nylon rope that was as thick as a pinky finger with his bare hands!


    How much strength did he have?


    "Little Chu, leave quickly! Don''t worry about us!"


    The moment Mr. Liu saw Liu Chu, he immediately shouted.


    Mrs Liu also shouted, "Let''s go! Run! They wanted to kill you! "


    The two old men were obviously too anxious for their son''s safety, so they directly ignored the fact that Liu Chu could break the rope that tied them to each other!


    As for how he got in, they were even less concerned.


    Seeing his parents still desperately defending him at this time, Liu Chu''s eyes could not help but ache.


    Fortunately, he had made it in time. Otherwise, he would have had to deal with his parents the moment these vicious fellows'' eyes turned red.


    "Dad, mom, you guys don''t have to worry, these people don''t have the ability to do anything to their son! Are you two old men alright? "


    Liu Chu asked with concern.


    Just now, he had already used the Power of Merit to examine his parents'' bodies. There shouldn''t be any problems.


    However, he was still afraid that his parents would be frightened.


    After all, the sudden kidnapping of two honest farmers who were in a relationship with each other and the various threats they faced made the mental torture on them not small.


    Thus, when Liu Chu spoke, he always smiled back at them, trying to make them feel more at ease.


    "We ¡­ we''re fine." Liu''s father said, "Little Chu, how did you get here?"


    Only now did he regain his senses, realizing that Liu Chu seemed to have suddenly appeared in the room.


    Now, he even turned around and saw that the window at the back was tightly closed and also locked from the inside. There was simply no way for him to enter.


    When he saw that the hoodlums on the side were all looking at Liu Chu with astonishment, he could not help but feel a little confused. He was trembling with fear and did not dare to step forward.


    As for Zhong Hao, he was pleasantly surprised when he saw Liu Chu!


    He originally thought that the person being extorted this time was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect it to be such a godly person!


    This must be him going through the wall...


    At this moment, Zhong Hao was completely convinced that this Liu Chu was a godly doctor.


    Perhaps his mother would be able to obtain his treatment. Not only would she be able to last until her brother was released from prison, but she would also be able to live for a few more years.


    Zhong Hao might not know what it meant to have a child but to not be close to a child, but he truly wished for his mother to live a little longer so that he and his younger brother could be filial!


    Liu Chu, of course, didn''t care about Zhong Hao''s current thoughts. He even ignored the trembling bullies.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you this in the future. You guys go out first, I want to ask who these people were sent here."


    Although Liu Chu''s tone was calm, all the hoodlums present felt suffocated.


    "Why don''t we go together? Chu, we have nothing better to do now anyway."


    He was one of the most honest farmers in China.


    Kind nature required very little.


    It even had a tinge of submissive nature.


    Almost instinctively, he didn''t want to get entangled with these hoodlums too much.


    Even though they were kidnappers, he didn''t want to hold them accountable for their crimes.


    Liu''s mother looked around at those hoodlums who did not dare to approach her, and said with hope in her voice:


    "Yeah, Chu, these people didn''t hurt us either. I think we should go our own way. That... We don''t know you, so let''s pretend that nothing happened. You guys don''t need to find us either. "


    Mrs Liu was, in the end, a rural woman with very little experience. As she finished, her confidence grew weaker and weaker, as if she was begging for help.


    Seeing his parents'' attitude, Liu Chu sighed in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he probably had the same mentality.


    "Dad, mom, you guys go first. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. Just wait in the yard for a while."


    Liu Chu was very determined.


    His parents also knew his personality. No matter what he decided, they would never be able to persuade him to come back.


    Otherwise, Liu Chu wouldn''t have been willing to serve as a courier in the East China Sea and support her in university just for Zhang Qian''s sake.


    The two elders looked at each other and sighed deeply. They said no more.


    After Liu Chu sent his parents out, he slowly turned around and walked over.


    The hoodlums kept looking at each other, not daring to move.


    They were all frightened by Liu Chu''s earlier attack.


    Whether it was his appearance out of thin air or the fact that he was able to break the nylon rope that was as thick as a pinky finger, it proved that he was definitely not an ordinary person!


    "You, come here."


    At this moment, he had already put away his smile, and what remained on his face was a calmness that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    The atmosphere in the room was very depressing. Everyone looked at him anxiously, but they did not dare meet his gaze. They did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    "I... No, no, no! I won''t go! You. What are you doing! "


    Skinny Monkey said with a shaky voice.


    Although he was a hoodlum, his observation skills were very strong.


    Of course, he could tell that Liu Chu was a mysterious character.


    He actually treated her as an example?!


    Liu Chu didn''t give him time to talk nonsense.


    He didn''t go over, but Liu Chu directly extended his hand.


    What was going on?!


    How could he be caught at such a distance?


    Skinny Monkey only saw a flash before his eyes and Liu Chu suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He grabbed the man''s collar and lifted him up!


    Liu Chu looked at the stick in the skinny monkey''s hand.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, Big Brother!" Skinny Monkey said with difficulty, "I ¡­ I just want some money. I don''t want to hit people, I don''t want to hit people! Let me go, let me go! "


    "Oh!" "So that''s how it is." Liu Chu indifferently nodded his head, as he stared at the skinny monkey in the air with a burning gaze and said, "In that case, it''s also understandable!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, big brother is right." I beg you, please let me go, just treat it as ¡­ "


    As he was speaking, Liu Chu grabbed the rod from the skinny monkey''s hand.


    Swish! Ye Zichen raised his stick and smashed down on the skinny monkey''s arm.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    In the next moment, he fainted.


    However, Liu Chu took the two elders'' feelings into consideration and set up a restriction the moment he entered.


    At this moment, his primordial spirit emerged from his body and used his external body to act, multiplying his strength.


    He was already able to use the talismans to set up the formation technique.


    His parents outside would never hear any sound of wind or grass.


    The other hoodlums looked at each other with a trace of ruthlessness in their eyes.


    Liu Chu clearly did not plan on letting them go.


    Back then, Skinny Monkey had said all sorts of things, but he didn''t expect Liu Chu to just turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge him.


    Liu Chu breaking off Skinny Monkey''s arm was the same as instantly destroying the sliver of luck in their hearts.


    Right now, the skinny monkey''s face was deathly pale as he fainted from the pain.


    Liu Chu laughed coldly and actually kicked Skinny Monkey''s shattered arm.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Shrill cries came from his throat.


    "Hehe, to faint so quickly, you are too easy on me!" I just wanted to play with you, but I didn''t expect your arm to be so weak.


    The skinny monkey''s face was filled with tears. His mouth was full of bitterness as he nodded and said:


    "Bullying the weak and afraid of the strong!"


    Liu Chu swore, then fiercely kicked him again.


    His gaze finally landed on yellow-hair, and his face turned cold.


    Of course he knew that this yellow-hair was the culprit.


    Just now outside, he had clearly seen everything that happened here.


    "You, come over here."


    Liu Chu pointed at the flickering yellow hair, and said coldly.


    The yellow-hair''s body trembled, then he bowed and said:


    "I''ll go right away."


    Saying that, he quickly glanced at his trusted aides.


    Everyone knew what the situation was, this Liu Chu obviously wouldn''t let them go.


    Thus, the moment the yellow-hair moved, they subconsciously stood by his side.


    At this moment, they could only advance and retreat together.


    "Then let''s do it together!"


    How could Liu Chu not see the hatred in yellow-hair''s eyes.


    Of course, he could also feel the hostility emanating from these fellows.


    He could immediately guess what these fellows were scheming at this moment.


    However, how could he care?


    A few of them could be considered to have a tacit understanding with each other.


    They did not immediately fall out, and they walked towards Liu Chu step by step.


    At this moment, yellow-hair still had a big smile on his face as he said, "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. We didn''t know that this was your parents! It really was the great water that rushed into the Dragon King''s Temple. "


    Liu Chu had an indifferent expression, but the power of merit in his Dantian had already started to boil.


    Liu Chu did not show any mercy or pity to the culprit!


    The yellow-hair had evil intentions. As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of Liu Chu.


    He immediately called out, "Gao Peng, do it!"


    With a single word, the hoodlums immediately took action.


    One by one, they pulled out their daggers or triple-edged weapons from their waists!


    "Damn it!" "Go to hell!"


    The yellow-hair roared, holding a small saber-like weapon, he took the lead and fiercely stabbed it towards Liu Chu''s neck.

 C238

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The yellow-hair''s body was delicate, but in reality, he was abnormally nimble.


    The merciless slash seemed to contain the power of thunder!


    At this moment, the others were not idle either. Some of them even pulled out a gun.


    The black muzzle was pointed at Liu Chu, and his middle finger was placed lightly on the trigger, bending at a small angle.


    He actually moved his spear!


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    If there was a path to heaven, why didn''t you take it? Why did you barge into the Infernal Realm without a door?!


    Swish!


    With a flash, he disappeared from the spot once more.


    The gunman''s face suddenly changed.


    He realized that he had lost his target!


    For a moment he thought he was seeing things.


    Phantom Shadow Steps!


    Liu Chu had already trained to the upper echelons.


    Now, with his avatar, his speed had increased to another level.


    He had only moved twice, so fast that he had lost his target because it was beyond the range of an ordinary person''s eyes.


    Liu Chu didn''t let down his guard at all.


    This was especially because of the yellow hair, which added a bit more ruthlessness to their bodies.


    Actually, the more it was like this, the less of a worry Liu Chu had.


    If they were to become lambs waiting to be slaughtered like this, perhaps they would feel a little unease in their hearts.


    But since they wanted to kill him, there was nothing left to say!


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s heart was burning with the desire to kill.


    His hand turned into a knife palm, slicing towards Gao Peng''s right arm!


    That speed, it was really only an afterimage!


    Gao Peng felt a flash before his eyes, followed by a crisp crack.


    The idea of pulling the trigger disappeared from his arm in an instant!


    Pain!


    The next moment, an intense pain hit his mind.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A second later, he finally reacted and let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    "Pain!" It hurts, my arm! "


    It was a bone-deep pain!


    As she shouted, her tears and snot mixed together and flowed down.


    The pistol in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    Gao Peng covered his drooping arms and sat on the ground, his body slightly spasming.


    In addition to the pain, his heart was also filled with extreme fear!


    Until now, he still did not know how Liu Chu did it.


    The yellow-hair''s legs couldn''t help but tremble.


    He had thought that he had stabbed Liu Chu.


    Unexpectedly, the blade only tore through the opponent''s movement speed, leaving behind an afterimage.


    Just who was this Liu Chu?!


    The yellow-hair was both shocked and angry.


    The person behind them had made things difficult for them.


    At this moment, he began to regret.


    If he had acted up a little later, at least he wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Thinking of how Liu Chu would break someone''s arm every time he attacked, yellow-hair''s body trembled non-stop.


    "This big brother, I was wrong. Please spare me, spare me!"


    Until now, he still could not catch Liu Chu''s figure.


    This time, Liu Chu''s Phantom Steps was quite satisfying, as if it had become much more profound in an instant.


    He had already reached the perfect state for the external clone state.


    These small characters weren''t even worth mentioning, so he took this opportunity to thoroughly understand the essence of the Phantom Shadow Steps.


    The yellow-hair''s head slammed into the ground with a thud, leaving behind a faint trace of blood.


    He knew very well in his heart that he had to beg Liu Chu''s forgiveness.


    Otherwise, they might all die here!


    It was as if he could feel the killing intent coming from Liu Chu ¡­


    However, would Liu Chu be lenient?


    If it had been before, it might have been.


    If his parents hadn''t been threatened, they might have.


    However, this yellow hair, from the moment he intended to make a move on his parents, had already cut off all avenues of survival for him.


    Not to mention that he was planning to ambush Liu Chu just now, but this time, not only would he die, he would also die in pain!


    Otherwise, it would be letting him off too easily.


    Liu Chu''s cold voice rang out, quickly closing in on yellow-hair.


    It was like a breeze blowing past, followed by the sound of two bone cracking.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    In the next second, the yellow-hair let out a miserable scream. It was several times more miserable than the other two.


    That was a comminuted fracture!


    Liu Chu did not hold back at all. While slashing, the power of karmic virtue in his body turned into blades of wind, running back and forth in the meridians of the yellow-hair''s arm.


    With such injuries, even Liu Chu needed to use all his strength to treat them. At the very least, he would need to expend an average amount of karmic power before being able to heal them.


    "Liu Chu, you ¡­ Just you wait, I won''t let you off even if I become a ghost! You bastard, I''ve been begging you like this, how dare you break my arm! You will die a horrible death, and your whole family will die a horrible death! I will kill you, I will kill you! "


    The pain made yellow-hair lose his mind, and he screamed hysterically.


    This selfish person naturally thought that once he gave in, Liu Chu, who possessed the unfathomable ability of a ghost, would very likely let him go. Who would have thought that in exchange, he would receive such a terrifying punishment.


    Both his hands were broken.


    Threats ¡­


    Liu Chu did not plan on letting him go, but at this moment, he stopped and stood in front of him.


    He wanted to see what this fellow would say with his dog mouth.


    The yellow-hair cursed a few times, then finally saw Liu Chu appear out of thin air again.


    The scolding also came to an abrupt end.


    He was still a smart man.


    The scolding was just an instinct.


    Now he seemed to realize his situation.


    Especially when he saw Liu Chu''s death gaze, fear quickly took over the hatred in his heart.


    He couldn''t die here!


    The yellow-hair screamed in his heart.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t think of any excuse.


    He realized that he seemed to be at the end of his rope.


    The threatening shout had cut off all escape routes for him!


    Indeed, the yellow-hair''s words were like a thorn that pierced Liu Chu''s heart.


    His clone could only be used once in a very long time.


    "What did you say just now? I''ll listen to it again. "


    "I... I didn''t say anything! " Yellow-hair quickly said, "You ¡­ You may have misheard. "


    Submit!


    He immediately admitted defeat!


    He had to give in.


    He had only lost two of his arms. Now that medicine was so advanced, there was always a way.


    However, what he had just said had most likely aroused the killing intent of the man. If his life was gone, then he would forgo everything else!


    At this moment, the yellow-hair sadly discovered that there was a thick killing intent in Liu Chu''s eyes.


    Liu Chu lowered his head and looked at the yellow-hair. He said, "Just now, you were threatening my parents and family right? Hehe, I don''t know if you''ve heard of this saying before? A dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it and you will die! My parents'' family is my weak spot, if you want to deal with them, that would be breaking my bottom line. So, you can''t live! "


    "I... I didn''t. "


    Yellow-hair shook his head like a rattle, trying his best to defend himself.


    How could he dare to admit this?


    He did not want to die here!


    Liu Chu ignored him and placed a hand on top of his head!


    Art of Soulsearch!


    The memory fragments rushed into Liu Chu''s head.


    Liu Chu was not interested in the yellow-hair''s private affairs, so he took a glance.


    However, he noticed something interesting and took a glance at Zhong Hao.


    Then, with a cold snort, he channeled a sliver of karmic virtue into a dagger and shot it towards the yellow-hair''s primordial spirit.


    At this moment, the yellow-hair was suffering from the pain of having his soul searched.


    He wished he could die right now.


    However, Liu Chu did not give him any chances.


    When the Art of Soulsearch ended, a sliver of hope rose in the yellow-hair''s body.


    Perhaps, he was going to let him off the hook this time.


    However, he was happy too early!


    Puff!


    Just like a balloon that was punctured, the dagger made of Liu Chu''s power directly pierced the yellow-hair''s primordial spirit.


    In the next second, the blonde stopped moving, his face expressionless.


    Gao Peng trembled as he asked, "You, you, you ¡­ What did you do to him! "


    Liu Chu lightly said, "Nothing, I just eliminated this hidden danger."


    Eliminate the hidden danger?


    This time, it had been completely eliminated.


    Unless there was a golden immortal who was willing to waste his own energy to repair the yellow-hair''s primordial spirit.


    Otherwise, he would forever be like this.


    Cruel?


    So what?


    For the sake of his parents, Liu Chu was willing to take such a huge risk to use his external clone.


    The yellow-hair was a scum to begin with, yet he wanted to deal with his parents. He even threatened me just now, so I don''t feel any burden in my heart no matter what I do to him, Liu Chu.


    Gao Peng was so scared that his face was drained of color.


    He didn''t even dare to look straight at Liu Chu.


    He was afraid that it would be his turn next.


    Liu Chu said coldly to Gao Peng, "Don''t worry, if you want to deal with me, Liu Chu, then go ahead and do it." But if anyone dares to have any ideas about my family, this is what happens to you guys! "It''s a society ruled by law now, so I don''t want his life. It''s just that I''m afraid he''ll need someone to take care of him for the rest of his life!"


    "I don''t dare to!" We definitely won''t dare! "


    Gao Peng was so scared that he crawled to the ground and started begging like a dog.


    With his demonstration, coupled with the dazed yellow-hair, everyone reacted.


    They all kneeled on the ground and begged.


    "I was wrong, I''m sorry! I beg you to let me go. "


    "Divine Doctor Liu, please let us go! We won''t dare to do that again. "


    "Divine Doctor Liu, please accept us! We are willing to be your slave! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Looking at these fellows, Liu Chu only sneered.


    His gaze fell on Zhong Hao, who was still tied up.

 C239

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Feeling Liu Chu''s gaze, Zhong Hao felt like he had fallen into an icehouse.


    He felt his entire spine go cold and his soul tremble slightly.


    Recalling the terrifying encounter between the yellow hair man and Gao Peng, as well as Liu Chu''s inconceivable methods, he instantly felt that death was only a hair''s breadth away from him.


    Because right now, he was only a few meters away from Liu Chu ¡­


    "Divine Doctor Liu, I ¡­ I won''t dare to do it again. "


    Zhong Hao instinctively begged for mercy. His trembling body slightly swayed and he directly knelt on the ground.


    However, there was a trace of unwillingness on his face.


    He wasn''t afraid of death.


    The only thing he was afraid of was that his mother in his sickbed would no longer be cared for.


    Han-shu painstakingly raised her two sons, and finally no one died for her.


    The old man worked hard all his life and grew up with his father, pulling him and his younger brother along. Unfortunately, he died before he could enjoy a day''s worth of happiness.


    When he was alive, he could not even see his two sons once!


    He was unwilling, truly unwilling!


    But what could he do now?


    He had kidnapped her parents, and now that revenge was coming, he was afraid they were going to die.


    Looking at Zhong Hao, who had lost his soul on the ground, Liu Chu''s expression was indifferent, without a single trace of emotion.


    He indifferently looked at Zhong Hao and slowly approached him.


    With every step Liu Chu took, his heart tightened even more.


    The feeling of suffocation swept through his nerves, as if it wanted to destroy his will completely.


    However, he wanted to say something.


    Not for himself, just for his mother, who was dying on the sickbed!


    But unfortunately, this feeling of oppression caused him to be unable to speak.


    Moreover, he hadn''t thought about what he should order to be able to move this infuriated young man in front of him!


    Perhaps, Liu Chu would be let off the hook because of his previous actions ¡­.


    Zhong Hao thought silently.


    At least, he had stopped at the last moment. Compared to his group of greedy brothers, he did not deserve to die.


    Zhong Hao was no pushover.


    He had been in society for so many years, and although he had never been able to show off his skills, he had more or less been through a lot.


    Since he knew that there was no point in dodging, he could only pray.


    He raised his head and met Liu Chu''s icy gaze.


    The hoodlum at the side looked at Liu Chu eagerly as he approached Zhong Hao, thinking that he was going to suffer the pain of losing an arm.


    When Liu Chu was flipping through the memory fragments of the yellow-hair, he found out about everything that just happened.


    The things that Zhong Hao did to his parents were also known to him.


    Liu Chu''s lips curled up in a cold smile as he suddenly raised his knife-like palm.


    Zhong Hao frowned and smiled wryly in his heart.


    Finally, should they make a move?!


    Mom, I''m sorry!


    Your child cannot be filial, your child is incapable.


    Little brother, in front of Mother''s grave, remember to burn a few more pieces of paper and burn an extra incense stick for me.


    "You are Zhong Hao?"


    Just when Zhong Hao thought he was doomed, Liu Chu asked for his name.


    Liu Chu''s expression was still indifferent.


    Before Zhong Hao could reply, Liu Chu''s palm landed.


    In the next moment, Zhong Hao astonishingly discovered that the rope on his body had already snapped.


    The cuts were neat and straight as if they were made by a knife!


    This surprised and delighted Zhong Hao.


    The other party didn''t want to make things difficult for him and wanted to let him go.


    However, Zhong Hao was not completely overwhelmed by the joy of surviving a calamity. Instead, he was still thinking about how to make Liu Chu agree to save his dying mother!


    To be fair, he also felt that it was difficult to kidnap Liu Chu''s parents.


    He had no choice but to obey the other party''s conditions.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything else. He stretched out his hand and pressed on Zhong Hao''s head.


    The power of virtue was released and rolled around in Zhong Hao''s mind.


    Zhong Hao''s heart sank, and his mind went blank.


    The crowd at the side thought that he was going to be the next blonde. They couldn''t help but feel sad for him, not knowing what to do.


    Perhaps they would be the next to suffer.


    After the search was completed, Liu Chu retracted the Power of Merit.


    At this moment, Zhong Hao''s entire body trembled violently for a moment. Then he powerlessly fell to the side, as if he had lost his soul.


    Of course, this was not the end, but the beginning.


    Liu Chu turned around again and looked at Gao Peng with the eyes of a death god.


    This guy didn''t have a shred of sympathy.


    For a moment he wanted to torture his parents just to force them to hand over more.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu was incensed.


    Gao Peng did not dare to look into Liu Chu''s beast-like eyes and wanted to retreat.


    He ignored the intense pain coming from his arm as he pulled his arm back.


    Liu Chu''s eyes were too terrifying, revealing a terrifying killing intent, as if he was a fickle person who wanted to take his life.


    Gao Peng knew that he would undoubtedly die today!


    "Divine Doctor Liu, spare me, spare me ¡­ None of my business, none of my business! We just do what we''re told, we just do what we''re told! He, Zhong Hao, he''s the big brother. We all listen to him. "Oh right, we didn''t want him to do anything to your parents, so we tied him up. Don''t be wrong!"


    Gao Peng''s heart palpitated with fear. Although he knew that the chances of Liu Chu letting him go were extremely low, he still subconsciously prayed and twisted the truth.


    "Nonsense! I saw it from the outside! " Liu Chu swore.


    Gao Peng''s body trembled.


    However, a second later, he cried out:


    "Divine Doctor Liu, we were forced, we were all forced! It was the person behind us who asked us to do this, we can''t help it! "


    "Humph!" Now you know how to beg for mercy? When I was doing this before, I didn''t think about the consequences! "


    Liu Chu''s cold voice sounded as if it came from the depths of hell.


    Gao Peng''s face was deathly pale.


    He knew that he was doomed.


    From start to finish, Liu Chu was very calm.


    Anger raged in his heart, but he did not show any signs of being infuriated.


    However, the more it was like this, the more terrifying it was.


    "You ¡­ "What are you doing? Killing people is worth your life."


    Seeing that Liu Chu didn''t have any intention of stopping, Gao Peng became truly anxious.


    At this moment, as long as he could preserve his life, he was willing to do anything.


    Now, no matter what method he could think of to survive, he immediately used it without reservation.


    Usually, at this point, other than begging for forgiveness, these characters would use the law, which they ignored, as a shield.


    It was a pity that Liu Chu didn''t care about these things at this time!


    "Law? You think you''re qualified to talk to me about the law?! "What a joke, what a joke!"


    Liu Chu sneered, his tone becoming harder and harder.


    Boom! *


    He raised his leg and kicked towards Gao Peng''s hanging arm.


    Gao Peng immediately let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    His severed arm instantly twisted and deformed.


    As for Gao Peng, his body was also affected by the huge force, causing it to rapidly twist and turn.


    His head hit the wall and blood began to flow.


    Gao Peng was confused and confused. He could not bear the pain and fainted on the spot.


    Liu Chu felt that this still wasn''t over yet, so he dodged and kicked again, aiming straight at Gao Peng''s chest.


    Ka-cha! *


    There was only the sound of bones breaking as Gao Peng''s chest actually caved in.


    Then Gao Peng himself, like a kite with its string cut, flew towards the wall behind him. Like a lump of mud, he slowly landed against the wall, no longer having any life.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned as he stared at the remaining hooligans.


    The timid hoodlum''s legs went weak and he kneeled down.


    The machete in his hand slid to the ground, producing a crisp metallic sound.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, I have an eighty year old mother and six year old children. You ¡­ "Please be magnanimous and let me go."


    Liu Chu sneered.


    Did he think he could just give up just like that?


    Innocent!


    He, Liu Chu, could determine whether it was worth it or not.


    Liu Chu was extremely disgusted with that red-haired hoodlum.


    Not only did he have a sense of wealth, he didn''t have the courage to do so.


    With a leap, his body turned into an afterimage as he disappeared from where he stood.


    By the time everyone reacted, Liu Chu had already appeared behind the red-furred monster.


    He waved his hand like a knife.


    As the strong wind blew over, the red-haired boy felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse. His entire body stiffened, as if he had been frozen solid.


    His heart suddenly contracted and his pupils rapidly shrank.


    "Self-inflicted harm, cannot live!"


    Liu Chu''s tone was cold, his face cold, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Ka-cha! *


    The sound of bones breaking sounded again.


    This time, it was exceptionally clear.


    Liu Chu aimed at the red hair''s collarbone.


    It was an important bridge connecting the upper body and the upper arms, and it was especially hard.


    There were no bloodcurdling screams. The red-haired boy did not even make a sound before collapsing to the ground, no longer moving.


    This kind of trash would be an eyesore if he were to fall in front of his eyes!


    Liu Chu coldly snorted, then decided to make another stab.


    Boom! *


    A kick swept across, sending the red hair flying and knocking him into a corner.


    This bloody scene caused the remaining hoodlums to tremble in fear, as if their bodies were sieve chaff.


    This time, he was dead meat.


    Everyone was going to die!


    At that instant, everyone present sank into despair.


    Everyone was regretting what had happened today.


    But unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Liu Chu turned around with a cold gaze. No one knew what to do.


    Fight?


    That would be courting death!


    No!


    He was waiting to die!


    Liu Chu lightly said. He didn''t give them a chance to speak and directly dodged with a kick.


    Before they could even react, their minds went blank.


    His entire body was corroded by the intense pain and he fell to the ground one after another. All that was left were waves of heart-tearing and lung-splitting screams.


    After taking care of those hooligans, the only one left was the ''culprit'' Zhong Hao.


    Seeing Zhong Hao''s absent-mindedness, Liu Chu''s mood somewhat calmed down.


    At this moment, Zhong Hao''s expression was sluggish.


    He had been scared silly by the scene in front of him.


    Even though these hoodlums had betrayed him before, and even under the threat of the yellow-hair, they had started to attack him one after another.


    But humans are not plants and trees, how can they be heartless!


    "What is it? For them? "


    Liu Chu asked with a smile.

 C240

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Just now, Liu Chu had a rough understanding of Zhong Hao''s personality when he tried to recall his memories, so he couldn''t help but hold him in high regard.


    Pirates also had their ways.


    This person was a model.


    Most importantly, he had ten filial children.


    The people''s filial piety came first.


    Most filial people would not be lacking in any way.


    As a result, not only did Liu Chu want to forgive him, he even wanted to recruit him.


    However, Zhong Hao was currently trembling with fear. Of course, he didn''t know what Liu Chu was planning to do.


    When he heard Liu Chu''s question, he was shocked.


    Slowly raising his head, Zhong Hao looked at Liu Chu with a dull gaze.


    A trace of unconcealable terror flashed within his eyes.


    He was truly afraid.


    With just a wave of his hand, he had completely crippled his subordinates.


    This kind of decisive killing aura pressured him so hard that he couldn''t even breathe.


    However, in the next moment, he mustered his courage.


    Shaking his head, he ruthlessly dismissed the chaotic thoughts in his mind.


    Then, he eagerly looked at the condescending Liu Chu.


    Since he was willing to let him go, it meant that there was still hope.


    "Yes, they are my brothers, no matter what they say." Yes, no matter what, they are my brothers. I don''t know how to explain this to their family. "


    Liu Chu didn''t comment on Zhong Hao''s answer.


    He asked with the same calm tone as before:


    "So, you are the culprit behind this kidnapping?"


    Zhong Hao didn''t know how to reply.


    The culprit?


    Speaking of which, he really couldn''t say it.


    However, this kidnapping was indeed led by him.


    And these people were all under his command.


    However, he never would have thought that at this critical juncture, he would actually sing a play that backfired from inside.


    It was not a blessing, it was a curse!


    After thinking for a while, Zhong Hao decided not to hide it anymore and directly revealed the truth.


    "These are my men. However, we did so at the behest of others. That person promised five million red flowers, and also promised to bail out my brother so that my mother can see him and leave in peace! "


    "Then, do you know who ordered it?" Liu Chu asked.


    He could not find any accurate information from their memories.


    Moreover, he had a faint feeling that it was either the Sun family or the other six families of the Flame Dragon.


    Perhaps there were a few of them, or maybe there was only one of them, but it was almost impossible to escape from this range.


    However, he still decided to ask.


    This was because Liu Chu knew from their memories that the other party wanted to obtain the recipe!


    Hence, there were still opportunities for other powers to participate.


    Zhong Hao shook his head, "I really don''t know about that. He also contacted us directly through the phone. We only know that this person has an extremely great background. Even Brother Heng, the emperor of the East Sea, has to give him face. "


    "Do you remember his voice?"


    Liu Chu was a smart person. Since he had made the decision, he was most likely the person who had a grudge with him.


    If you remember the voice, everything is easy.


    "The other person purposefully used helium to change his voice, so ¡­" Zhong Hao said calmly.


    Even so, Liu Chu did not give up and continued to ask: "You still remember your phone number, right?"


    Although most of the numbers used for communication were hard to find, as long as this phone number could be used to contact the other party, it would still be useful.


    "This one does." Zhong Hao answered.


    After getting the phone number, Liu Chu''s inquiry came to an end.


    Next was Zhong Hao''s handling of the matter.


    Of course Liu Chu knew Zhong Hao''s request.


    Since they wanted to use him, they had to first obtain his loyalty.


    Liu Chu intended to spare no effort in treating his mother''s illness.


    "You, like me, were born in the countryside. Your parents and mine are the same kind of people. I see that you are a filial child and can''t bear for your mother to be left unattended, so I won''t make things difficult for you. "


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Liu! However, I still have a request! "


    Zhong Hao expressed his gratitude, but still couldn''t help but make his request.


    "Keep your probing thoughts to yourself. Yes, I know what you''re thinking. I will help you with your mother''s matters. "


    Shock!


    Then, joy filled his entire mind.


    He felt a surge of emotion.


    Liu Chu''s confident tone showed that he had complete confidence.


    There was nothing more exciting than his mother not to die.


    "But in exchange, you have to help me find the bastard who ordered you."


    Liu Chu became excited.


    "No problem!" Zhong Hao agreed straightforwardly.


    After all, everything he had done before was to treat his mother''s illness.


    Even if it meant sacrificing his life, he was still willing to do so.


    It was just a small matter, what did it matter?


    Just as Zhong Hao was about to speak, Liu Chu''s palm suddenly landed on his lower abdomen.


    Boom! *


    It was as if a torrent of water had instantly penetrated his dantian, causing a sharp pain.


    "AHH!"


    Zhong Hao groaned and fell to the ground.


    But right after that, Zhong Hao felt that the same Qi that he had painstakingly practiced with, but had never been able to touch before, suddenly appeared.


    This was ¡­


    Inner strength!


    Zhong Hao was surprised and happy.


    Immediately after, he heard a burst of sounds that were like the evening drum or the morning bell.


    It was an incantation for training inner strength!


    Zhong Hao quickly remembered.


    Strange to say.


    In the past, if he wanted to remember these things, he would have to repeat them.


    But this time, it was as if it was imprinted in his mind.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Zhong Xiang felt all the pain in his body disappear, and what replaced it was a refreshing feeling, a feeling of being able to exert a lot of strength.


    Zhong Hao didn''t know what realm his strength had reached, but he knew that his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. He had actually made a qualitative leap!


    "What about your phone?"


    Liu Chu didn''t wait for Zhong Hao to say too much. After he had comprehended the chants taught by him, he asked directly.


    He couldn''t wait to find the real culprit.


    The delighted Zhong Hao came back to his senses.


    He quickly took out an old Nokia phone from his pocket and handed it to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu took the phone without hesitation and put it in his pocket.


    Liu Chu felt that Zhong Hao would understand his meaning, so he just said a few words and left without looking back.


    Zhong Hao''s heart surged as he watched Liu Chu''s disappearing figure.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I have long heard of your name. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to look for you."


    Zhong Hao''s tone was filled with excitement.


    Not only was he not punished, but his mother was also treated by Liu Chu. This made him overjoyed.


    At this moment, Zhong Hao had already secretly made up his mind to cooperate with Liu Chu to uncover the mastermind.


    Liu Chu let his parents leave and hurried back.


    This body transformation was extremely risky.


    To be able to return earlier was naturally a slight risk.


    In the room, Jiang Sen looked nervous.


    A sharp blade was raised to his shoulder, ready to fall at any moment.


    It was also because his current strength was extraordinary, otherwise it would be difficult for him to maintain this posture for a long period of time.


    Seeing that the other Liu Chu had returned and his expression was normal, he also secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t chop now. Protect me from the surroundings."


    Liu Chu said anxiously.


    Jiang Sen nodded and secretly gathered his strength, vigilantly looking around.


    Liu Chu dodged and quickly merged with his original body.


    The closer he got to the real body, the more transparent his body became.


    In the end, all that was left was a layer of translucent skin like a jellyfish.


    On the surface of this leather bag, there were five glittering drops of blood essence.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    It was as if the burning blood essence had rushed into his body. The jellyfish like avatar immediately dissipated, as if it had never existed.


    Following a slight spasm, Liu Chu''s pale face quickly recovered its color.


    However, at this moment, Demon Lord Tianxin''s laughter rumbled like thunder in the depths of his soul.


    "Hahaha!" Brat, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky as to be able to return safely. However, this time, the original body can''t wait any longer! "


    Liu Chu felt an ominous aura churning within his body, stirring up trouble within him.


    "Damn it!"


    Liu Chu cursed, immediately using the power of his own merit to resist.


    RUU!


    The two completely different powers continuously clashed, and it was as if a storm had been set off within his body.


    Liu Chu''s face alternated between red and white.


    Beads of sweat quickly covered his forehead.


    At this moment, the World Exterminating Devil Book was unusually quiet.


    It was as if it didn''t exist at all.


    What was this fellow trying to do?


    Had it been in the past, it would have immediately jumped out to stop the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Could it be that it really had a motive?!


    Just as Liu Chu''s thoughts were spinning, a peculiar aura suddenly surged in the depths of his soul.


    "Little friend, don''t worry, I''ll help you!"


    The World Exterminating Devil Book roared and finally appeared.


    Liu Chu was stunned, could it be that he was wrong about this guy ¡­


    "World Destroyer, don''t meddle in other people''s business!" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord roared.


    "Hmph, Old Devil, don''t even think about succeeding in your scheme!"


    The World Exterminating Devil Book immediately cursed back.


    RUUMMBLLLLE!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The World Exterminating Devil Book had replaced Liu Chu, and they were once again engaged in a battle with the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu did not feel relaxed at all.


    After all, these two old monsters used his body as a battlefield.


    The ravaging fragments of energy tired him out.


    Fortunately, the karmic power in his body was already extremely vigorous, so it was not able to harm his soul.


    The intense battle lasted for an hour before both sides stopped.


    Whether it was the World Exterminating Devil Book or the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, they both knew very well that in this sort of situation, none of them could do anything to the other.


    Liu Chu''s Dantian finally calmed down. He knew that this crisis had finally passed.


    When Jiang Sen saw that the aura on Liu Chu''s body returned to normal, he let out a sigh of relief.


    After dealing with everything, the two of them followed the same path back to the Flame Dragon''s headquarters.


    In the afternoon, Liu Chu''s parents, Tang Jie, who received several times the news, safely came here.


    "Dad, mom, it''s all because of your son this time."


    When Liu Chu saw his parents, he blamed himself.


    He did not let his parents enjoy the blessings, but rather put the two elders in danger.


    "Silly child, it''s good that you''re fine."


    Liu Da''s face was filled with joy.


    "That''s right!" It''s good that you''re fine! " Mrs Liu also said.


    At this moment, the two elders didn''t know that this was actually the Flame Dragon''s headquarters and thought that it was just a villa.


    In order to stop the two elders from overthinking, Liu Chu instructed Tang Jie to say that this place was the Tang Clan''s property.


    And Tang Yaner was his girlfriend.


    Liu Chu believed that the two elders would be very satisfied with their daughter-in-law.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang.


    Liu Chu went to open the door, and it was Tang Yan''er.

 C241

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Are you two alright?"


    The moment she saw Liu Chu, Tang Yan''er asked anxiously.


    She was the first to learn that Liu Chu''s parents had been kidnapped.


    Now, she came to visit the two elders, and also to play along with him at Liu Chu''s request.


    Secretly, of course, she wanted it to be real.


    When Liu Chu saw the reddened eyes of Tang Yan''er, he couldn''t help feeling touched.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t understand Tang Yan''er''s intentions.


    However, his current predicament indeed wasn''t suitable for him to talk about these matters of beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery.


    "It''s fine."


    Liu Chu said with a smile.


    He hoped that Tang Yan''er would feel at ease.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s calm smile, Tang Yan''er let out a sigh of relief.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she couldn''t wait to see past Liu Chu and into the house.


    Immediately, she saw Liu Chu''s parents, and a shyness flashed across her eyes.


    "Ah Chu, who''s here?"


    Liu Da had long noticed Tang Yan''er and did not miss the opportunity to speak up.


    At this moment, both he and Mrs Liu''s eyes were fixed on Tang Yan''er. They couldn''t help but look at this picturesque beauty in front of them.


    Compared to Zhang Qian, it was unknown how good Tang Yan''er was.


    In the phrase of the Great Liu Country, she was like a little fairy''s daughter.


    When Tang Yan''er saw the way Liu Chu''s parents were looking at her, she was pleasantly surprised.


    She knew that this old couple must be very satisfied with her.


    He knew Liu Chu a bit later than Zhao Fofei, but now Liu Chu''s parents were right in front of him.


    She knew that Liu Chu respected his parents very much.


    Perhaps, if he wanted to win this battle of love, then it would all fall to Mr and Mrs Liu!


    "Yan''er, come in and have a seat!" It just so happens that I can introduce my parents to you. "


    Liu Chu greeted with a smile.


    Tang Yan''er was secretly happy.


    Were they going to meet with their elders?


    Almost subconsciously, Tang Yan''er puffed out her chest.


    She wanted to show her best to her future parents-in-law and gain their approval.


    She responded with a gentle tone, then called her parents:


    "Uncle, Aunt, how do you do? I''m Tang Yaner, Liu Chu''s girlfriend."


    Liu Da He and his wife were slightly stunned.


    Although they could guess that the relationship between the two of them was not that simple, they were still in a trance when Tang Yaner told them she was Liu Chu''s girlfriend.


    Regardless of her appearance or figure, Tang Yan''er was impeccable. The key point was that such a large hot spring resort was actually owned by her family. It was obvious that she had an extraordinary background.


    Mr and Mrs Liu knew that their son had climbed high.


    If this had happened before, the couple would definitely have thought that they were doing something wrong and would have strongly opposed it.


    But now, they could faintly feel that their son seemed to be different from before.


    He was no longer the ignorant teenager that came from the mountains.


    Besides, from Tang Yan''er''s attitude, she was definitely not the kind of girl who thought she was rich or poor. She was at least countless times stronger than Zhang Qian.


    What was there to be dissatisfied with?


    "Old man!"


    Under the reminder of Liu Chu''s mother, Liu Dazhi finally came back to his senses.


    He was just an old man, how could he stare at his future daughter-in-law and wait to see what would happen?!


    It was just that, as a father, he still wanted to check on his son, since marriage was a major event and he would be happy for the rest of his life.


    Thus, he could not help but look at it for another three seconds before he reluctantly retracted his gaze. "This daughter-in-law will do!"


    Liu Da could not help but praise.


    Unexpectedly, Liu''s mother also nodded subconsciously.


    For a son to be able to marry such a wife, what was there to be satisfied with as a parent?


    Seeing his parents'' attitude, Liu Chu smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He hadn''t even said anything before his father fell for him.


    It saved him a lot of talking.


    Liu Chu knew, of course, that all along, his parents had been complaining about Zhang Qian.


    It was all his fault.


    At that time, he had been deeply infatuated with Zhang Qian and couldn''t extricate himself. He had only thought of doing his best to carefully protect this love, but in the end, it had turned into a joke.


    All these years, he had spent most of his hard-earned money on Zhang Qian''s education, so he rarely brought it back to pay his respects to his parents.


    Now that he thought about it, it was truly hateful.


    He could only blame himself for being too young and naive at the time.


    He thought that as long as he worked hard enough, he would be able to protect his laughable love.


    Indeed, poor people must have something to hate!


    However, looking at the way things were, if he didn''t get along with Tang Yaner, his father might even blame him!


    Tang Yaner was naturally wild with joy, and her heart was filled with excitement!


    All this time, she felt like she was stuck between Liu Chu and Zhao Feifei like a third party.


    But at that instant, after obtaining the approval of Liu Chu''s parents, she realized that the balance of victory was likely already completely on her side.


    However, this was a girl''s house after all. Tang Yan''er was still a little reserved, but her face was flushed red. She shyly lowered her head, not daring to look at Liu Chu''s parents'' scorching eyes.


    When Liu Da saw Tang Yan''er reveal her daughter''s posture, he could not help but feel comforted.


    He quickly said:


    "Sit, sit."


    As he said this, he stood up and excitedly rubbed his hands.


    Tang Yan''er looked at Liu Chu, who still had a calm expression, and did not refuse. She sat down next to Liu Chu''s mother, who had a flowery smile on her face.


    "Dad, mom, this time, you guys have to stay for a few more days, so that I can show my filial piety."


    Liu Chu smiled and said, never mentioning the kidnapping.


    She wanted to create a situation that was completely resolved.


    Moreover, he had already told his parents earlier that those people were actually plotting to seize the Tang Clan''s secret recipe. It was because of his relationship with Tang Yaner that he wanted to get ideas from these two elders to force him into submission.


    As he said that, Liu Chu couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    It had been so long since he last thought of going back to see the two elders.


    It was really unfilial for him to meet the two elders in such a manner only after what had happened.


    Now, they toiled hard and lived frugally just to save some money for themselves.


    What a pitiful fatherly heart!


    Liu Chu made up his mind that this time, no matter how busy he was, he had to be with his parents and be filial.


    "No, no!" There was work in the fields. Although your second uncle is temporarily taking care of the animals at home, he''s also busy with his work. As time passes, your second aunt will have to say some weird words. " Liu Dazhi immediately shook his head and refused.


    Liu Chu thought that if he just let the matter go like this, the couple would probably leave after a meal!


    "Dad, mom, don''t go this time!"


    Liu Chu said seriously.


    "That''s right, Uncle and Aunt, don''t go this time." "All these years, you all worked hard to bring up Liu Chu, and now he has your own career. Since you guys are at home, he always cares about you, so in order for him to be able to work in peace and do his job well, you all might as well move over here."


    "Move over?"


    Liu Da frowned. " That''s right! "


    Tang Yan''er laughed: "Look, the environment here is not bad! If you like it, you can stay there. The medical facilities here are excellent too. As for my younger brother and sister, I will make the arrangements. The quality of teaching in Eastsea City is unquestionable. In the future, we''ll definitely be able to get into a good school. "


    Hearing this, Liu Dazhi was clearly moved.


    He looked at his wife.


    At this moment, Mrs Liu looked at Tang Yan''er lovingly. As for what she said, the old lady didn''t take it at all.


    "Tang ¡­" Great Leader Liu was somewhat conflicted as he addressed her.


    Call her Miss Tang.


    Let''s call him Yan''er, he was a little speechless.


    Tang Yan''er was extremely intelligent. She roughly knew what Liu Da was thinking and immediately said:


    "Uncle, please call me Yan''er!" If you have any requests, feel free to ask me. As for Liu Chu, he was extremely busy. When you''re here, just treat it as you''re at home. If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    Although Liu Da was a little tempted, he still said:


    "Yan ¡­ Yan''er, the two of us are used to living in the countryside. Although this place is good, it is not comfortable to live here. Sigh! People like us can''t stay idle. We don''t have that kind of life! However, I really need your help with Ah Chu''s younger sister and brother''s studies. Our place is too remote. Although the teachers are responsible, the teaching quality is too poor. Back then Chu was also very serious, but unfortunately he didn''t get into university in the end. "


    "You don''t have to worry about your uncles and siblings studying, I will definitely contact the best schools. At that time, you two elders are already so old. If you continue to stay in the countryside, Liu Chu and I will be very worried about your health. So, please stay here for a while! Perhaps he would soon like it here! If that''s really not possible, then there''s also a small courtyard here. I''ll have someone open up a garden for them, and all of you can also raise all kinds of vegetables and chickens. "


    "This place..."


    Liu Da Di immediately shook his head: "No, no! How can you raise chickens here? Absolutely not, definitely not! "


    Even though he didn''t have much experience, this was the Flame Dragon''s headquarters. Every flower and grass, even if it was a stone, was ingenious.


    He didn''t want to do that kind of thing and ruin this place.


    "Uncle, please stay with me!"


    Tang Yan''er grabbed Liu''s mother''s hand and continued to act coquettishly.


    Mrs Liu''s heart had long been conquered by this future daughter-in-law, and she almost nodded subconsciously.


    When Liu Da saw it, he immediately frowned.


    Actually, who wouldn''t be willing to stay here?


    Moreover, when one was old, one would also wish to be able to stay more with their children.


    However, in the heart of the great nation, Liu still had his own perseverance.


    No matter what, it was still a woman''s business.


    Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er were not even married yet!


    What kind of thing was it for them to live here like this?


    Even if the news were to spread back to the village, while on the surface, there might be people who were envious and jealous, but they would still gossip behind the scenes.


    He did not want to be laughed at!


    Moreover, he was also worried that his parents came from the countryside and didn''t understand the rules. He didn''t want to make a joke that would embarrass his son.


    Therefore, he had made up his mind to not agree.


    When he saw that his wife was about to let him go, he immediately coughed dryly.


    The couple had lived for so many years that they had already come to a tacit understanding. The moment they heard their husband''s hint, their mother suddenly came back to her senses.


    She looked at him with a conflicted expression. She seemed to be hesitating.


    To be fair, she absolutely did not want to refuse this heavenly wife in front of her.


    Liu Chu saw that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, he was afraid that Liu Da was going to refuse, so he said: "It''s getting late, let''s eat lunch first!"


    With his words, Liu Dazhou nodded his head and agreed.

 C242

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    In order to let the two elders live in peace, Liu Chu put in a lot of effort.


    He had asked Tang Yuanheng to arrange this independent small courtyard. There was even a kitchen inside.


    As his son, he was well aware of his parents'' temperament.


    If they were allowed to live such a life, it would not be a happy life, but a torturous one.


    Today, he planned to cook for the two of them and make them a delicious meal.


    He also drank two cups with his father to calm him down.


    Without waiting for the two elders to speak, Liu Chu ran straight to the kitchen.


    The various ingredients he needed had long since been prepared there.


    Inherited from the memories and experiences of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, Liu Chu had already made quite a bit of progress on the path of alchemy.


    The most important thing in refining a medicinal pill was the control over the ingredients.


    As a result, Liu Chu was still able to easily grasp the properties of these medicinal herbs and ingredients.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to take medicine than food.


    It was three parts poison.


    Even if Liu Chu refined all kinds of medicinal pills, for the elderly parents, they might not even have the right combination of meals.


    Although Tang Yan Er really wanted to please the two elders and sit in a position that would allow her to become their wife, she felt that it was difficult for her to adapt when she faced the two elders'' burning gazes.


    Finally, after holding on for one minute, Tang Yan''er couldn''t take it anymore.


    She apologized to the elders and said she wanted to help them in the kitchen.


    The husband sings and the wife follows, how can the parents stop it!


    Looking at Tang Yaner''s disappearing figure, Liu''s mother finally could not help but say:


    "Father, look at our son''s luck!" "Speaking of which, even if you''re the Seven Fairies of the Queen Mother, you still wouldn''t be so beautiful!"


    "Hehe, I don''t know about the Seven Fairies, but Yan''er is much prettier than those star models."


    "So you agree?" Mrs Liu asked.


    "Agreed ¡­ "Agreed on what?" Liu Dazhi was immediately on his guard.


    Mrs Liu smiled, "Of course it''s to agree to our Chu and Yan''er''s matter, do you think that there is anything else?!"


    "Agreed!" Agreed! Liu Da raised his eyebrows and said excitedly, "Such a beautiful and virtuous daughter-in-law, we can''t even find her with a lantern. "However, I''ve never seen Yan Er''s seniors before. I wonder what their intentions are ¡­"


    "Sigh!" I''m a little worried too. " Mrs Liu said thoughtfully.


    While Mr and Mrs Liu were struggling over their son''s marriage, the two parties were busy in the kitchen.


    Liu Chu really did not know that Tang Yan''er''s culinary skills were actually not bad.


    After he had prepared the ingredients, she began to busy herself.


    With her help, Liu Chu was quite happy.


    It was just that when it came to cooking soup, he didn''t need to think too much about it.


    Speaking of which, the most important thing in this medicinal cuisine was the Seven Treasures Soup.


    On the surface, there were ginseng and deer antlers, but in reality, the most important materials were the Origin Replenishing Grass, the Jasper Head Crow, and the precious Spirit Medicines.


    Liu Chu followed a certain set of ingredients and put them in one by one. He also secretly used the power of merit to blow the Pure Yang Primordial Flame to boil it, maximizing the fusion of the medicinal effects into the ingredients, and also maintaining an excellent taste.


    The two of them busied themselves for almost two hours.


    Not only the food, even the wine that Liu Chu used was very particular.


    Fortunately, his old man, Liu Dazhi, also liked to drink all kinds of medicinal wine made by the local workshop''s liquor, so the wine that Liu Chu took out was very good to his taste.


    Both father and son filled their glasses and drank a toast first.


    Tang Yaner originally had a bit of alcohol tolerance, but in front of Liu Chu''s parents, if she wanted to be their good daughter-in-law, she naturally wouldn''t act rashly.


    He then shared a glass of fruit juice with Mother Liu and also clinked it with the two men.


    The more Liu''s mother looked at this virtuous daughter-in-law, the more she was satisfied with her.


    Even though she was still worried about whether Tang Yan''er''s family would agree to their marriage, she had already reached an agreement with her husband that she couldn''t drag down her son no matter what.


    Until now, Liu Chu did not know that the two elders had already made up their minds to return to their hometown.


    Sure enough, the father and son duo toasted each other until a whole jar of medicinal wine was completely used up. Only then did they give up.


    He had been in a good mood all day, and now that he found out that Tang Yaner was the one who cooked the dishes, he was full of praise.


    After eating their fill, the two elders grumbled that they needed to go home.


    Liu Chu''s heart sank.


    It seemed that his parents had made up their minds.


    However, he couldn''t tell the two elders that the person behind the scenes was actually still here.


    Previously, in order to reassure them, Liu Chu had said that the mastermind was actually the Tang Clan''s commercial competitor, which was why he had come up with such a plan for the prescription.


    Of course, Liu Chu also understood that since his parents had made up their minds, although he could forcefully make them stay, but even if he didn''t say it on the surface, he would still feel depressed in his heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu Chu could only say: "Since it''s like this, then alright! But Mom and Dad, you guys need to take care of yourselves. "


    Hearing that their son had let go, the old couple finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Taking advantage of the time it took for him to clear away the plates, Liu Chu said to Tang Yan''er in private:


    "Yan''er, help me find a few more people to take care of my parents." Yan''er, help me find a few more people to take care of my parents.


    Tang Yan''er immediately nodded her head.


    After greeting his aunt and uncle, he quickly drove away in his sportscar.


    As for Jiang Sen, Liu Chu personally greeted him.


    After taking a bead and a bracelet from Liu Chu, the couple took the car that Liu Chu arranged for them to return to their hometown.


    In order for Liu Da to bring this bracelet, Liu Chu specifically said it was a gift from Tang Yan''er.


    As for his mother, he wasn''t worried that she wouldn''t be willing to wear it.


    As a daughter-in-law, Mrs Liu was naturally happy to accept the gift, and indicated that she would always bring it with her.


    After taking care of his parents'' affairs, Liu Chu should go and punish them.


    Although he did not know who the other party was, he was confident that he would not be able to escape the palm of his hand.


    Liu Chu first confirmed Tang Yan''er''s situation.


    Tang Yan''er said that she had already arranged for three of her Tang Clan''s capable generals to protect her from the shadows.


    These people had all received a favor from Liu Chu. Right now, it was the time to use the servant. Everyone was rubbing their hands together and was about to go all out, but after hearing about the mission, they still volunteered.


    This was because everyone knew very well that the Tang Clan''s opponent was not simple. He had to let Liu Chu have no more worries before he could deal with him in peace.


    After calling Zhang Changfeng, Liu Chu went straight to the police station.


    The police station had a pretty good intelligence system.


    Moreover, there were many scouting facilities inside, which might be able to help him uncover some clues.


    "Master, what orders do you have for me?"


    The demonic slave, Zhang Changfeng, was still "loyal" to Liu Chu.


    "Go and bring out the information from this card and check the most recent records."


    As he spoke, Liu Chu took out a phone card from his pocket.


    "Alright."


    Zhang Changfeng agreed without hesitation.


    Moreover, to a Deputy Chief like him, this was just a small matter and it would not arouse the suspicion of others.


    "There''s more!" Liu Chu added, "It would be perfect if we could find the address for the dial." Indeed, if one knew where the other person was calling from, it would save a lot of effort.


    "Alright."


    Zhang Changfeng turned around and went to do it.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "F * ck, that Liu Chu actually rescued the hostage without anyone noticing!"


    "We just found out. We''ve been guarding outside the entire time, but we''ve never seen him come out." Could it be that this brat had other abilities? Or perhaps, you have played a deceptive trick on us! "


    The person on the other side of the phone said carefully, obviously afraid of the person on the other side.


    "How do you all handle this matter?!"


    "We didn''t leave our duties. We saw everyone who came out. Furthermore, our insider team also indicated that Liu Chu was within the team from the beginning to the end. Sigh! "I really didn''t know that guy was trying to bypass our spies."


    Through the phone, the sound of rapid breathing could be heard. It was obvious that the breathing was greatly angered.


    After a while, the person calmed down and said:


    "Zhong Hao has been unable to reach me on his cell phone. I''m afraid something bad has already happened to him." Investigate it and get rid of it. Since you have failed, don''t leave anything behind. This brat was too difficult to deal with. If necessary, I''ll find a scapegoat! "


    "As you wish ¡­"


    Although Zhang Changfeng had paid a lot of attention to the investigation, the police had taken good action against them and had failed to investigate anything.


    All he knew was that the last time he dialed, it was in an abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything, directly heading towards that direction.


    Although it had been a long time, he might be able to find some clues.


    However, what Liu Chu didn''t know was that when he went out, there were already people watching him.


    The man pretended to be a passerby, and his clothes were very popular.


    More importantly, this person not only hid his presence, but he also had a very strong tracking ability.


    He clearly understood Liu Chu''s strength, and knew that if he followed him carelessly, he wouldn''t be able to escape his senses.


    Because of this, he was able to use the Sky Eye System to lock onto Liu Chu from a distance.


    "Hello, Boss, I saw Liu Chu leave the police station and head straight for the old factory of Red Star Equipment Factory."


    He quickly told the mysterious boss, whose identity even he did not know.


    The Red Star Material Factory is one of the most famous large state-owned factories in the East China Sea in the 1980s.


    Later on, the system was changed, and the factory became a remnant problem.


    This is because there are many ownership and debt problems that have not been properly resolved to this day.


    This abandoned factory took up a lot of space, but from the overgrown weeds, it seemed that no one had been here for a long time.


    Liu Chu activated his Mysterious Technique and released his psychokinesis. He only found a few cigarette butts nearby.


    War God!


    Military cigarettes!


    Liu Chu frowned.


    He immediately thought of a person.


    Could it be that he was finally unable to hold back and made his move?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Liu Chu''s mouth curled up into a cold smile.


    Soon, he noticed the random footprints on the ground.


    From the footprints, it seemed that someone had been here before.


    There was only one person!


    However, this person was definitely not simple.


    These footprints looked ordinary, like those canvas shoes.


    However, he had discovered a trace of residual energy.


    This residual force must be the result of a deliberate restriction.


    The owner of the shoe print should be wreaking havoc with Yin Qi.


    It looked like he was the mysterious person who had been hiding within the army and raising the protozoa.


    But why would he come here?


    Thinking like this, Liu Chu couldn''t help but look around.

 C243

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    It seemed like the other party was very confident.


    Liu Chu even had a feeling that this guy left these "clues" even though he knew that he might have traced all the way here.


    Of course the cigarette butts can solve the clues.


    The fingerprints on it, the saliva on it, were enough to lock in a suspect.


    But how could such a mysterious fellow make such a low level mistake!


    However, Liu Chu carefully picked up all the cigarette butts with a piece of cloth and put them into his pocket.


    He used his spiritual will to carefully search the area, but to no avail.


    He returned to the police station with the cigarette butt he had found.


    Sure enough, there was still no progress on Zhang Changfeng''s side.


    Liu Chu didn''t blame him. He took out the cigarette butt he just found and asked Zhang Changfeng to have the saliva tested to see if there were any clues.


    At this moment, Liu Chu really wanted to find out who that guy was.


    In the evening, Zhang Changfeng received the experimental report.


    Because the fingerprints are broken and broken, they have to be gathered to give a conclusion.


    As for the investigation of saliva, he didn''t get anything.


    Liu Chu was not disappointed, this kind of harvest was already out of his expectations.


    Then, Liu Chu asked about the calling card.


    Similarly, it was like a rock falling into the ocean, with no results.


    "Then, I''ve taken the calling card."


    Liu Chu picked up the phone and called, then went home.


    The next day, Liu Chu met with Zhong Hao at the appointed time.


    Liu Chu went to the hospital office early.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Liu Chu immediately hid in his office.


    The most useful clue at the moment was the cigarette butt of the war god and the phone card in his hand.


    He had already put away the cigarette butt, so Liu Chu still wanted Zhong Hao to come over. He tried to start from this phone card.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed into Liu Chu''s office.


    The person who came was Zhong Hao.


    Liu Chu''s plan was to give it a try and have Zhong Hao contact him.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, what orders do you have for me?" Zhong Hao said respectfully.


    The day he got the pellet from Liu Chu, Zhong Hao took it back to his mother and gave it to her. Soon, all the indexes were restored, making the doctors and nurses cry out that it was a miracle.


    It was shocking, of course, that Zhong Hao wouldn''t let these doctors know about it.


    After all, there were too many people to talk about.


    Perhaps, among these doctors, there were the eyes and ears of the so-called boss.


    In fact, his mother''s life was in danger. He didn''t even have the chance to discharge her from the hospital that night.


    This time, when he went to Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital, he went to Liu Chu and disguised himself as a cleaner.


    Zhong Hao''s caution made Liu Chu very satisfied.


    This seemingly crude man was actually coarse on the outside but thin on the inside. He could indeed be made into something.


    "There''s no need to check, there''s no eyeliner around."


    Liu Chu knew that Zhong Hao was worried about being discovered, so he reminded him with a smile.


    Zhong Hao knew Liu Chu was up to something. Of course he believed Liu Chu''s words and immediately relaxed.


    "I checked this card through the police yesterday and found nothing. Now, I want you to do something. Try to get in touch with the people over there. " Liu Chu said.


    Although he was a little worried that the other party would sense something, even if Zhong Hao called, no one would pick up.


    However, he had to try.


    "How exactly?" Zhong Hao asked directly.


    Ever since the incident that day, Zhong Hao had decided to follow closely behind Liu Chu.


    Firstly, Liu Chu being able to save his mother didn''t really matter much to his brother being late.


    Secondly, he also saw Liu Chu''s strength.


    Now, all of his brothers had been destroyed, and he was all alone.


    Not to mention after this incident, he had already understood many things.


    Even if he really wanted to continue his previous career, it wouldn''t be too realistic.


    In the past, although he could not be considered to have committed heinous crimes, when he came out to mess around, how could he be amiable? He wrote down many of his enemies without paying attention.


    In his current situation, of course, he couldn''t go back.


    If he just followed Liu Chu, perhaps one day, he might be able to rise to prominence.


    Moreover, Liu Chu seemed to have the same idea, and it was exactly what he wanted.


    "Now use this card to hit back and pretend you''re still running away. Try your best to make them think that the reason you haven''t been able to contact them this time around is because you need to find a place to hide. " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    Such a small matter?


    Zhong Hao didn''t say anything further. He took out his old Nokia phone and dialed that number.


    The reason why Liu Chu did not fight back himself was to avoid alerting the enemy.


    If the other person heard the other person''s voice, they would immediately disappear from the face of the earth.


    At that time, if they wanted to find him, it would be even more difficult.


    After a few seconds, the call connected.


    "Hello?"


    Zhong Hao''s eyes immediately lit up.


    However, he was also a smart person. He pretended to be secretly making calls and spoke in a hushed tone.


    He was even holding the microphone.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice was hoarse, like sandpaper rubbing against a rock.


    "Zhong Hao."


    "Humph!" Even though his business was ruined, he still dared to call? Is that Liu Chu right in front of you!? Give him the phone! "


    "No, I just want to ask you to give me another chance. Next time, I''ll definitely do it well."


    Zhong Hao almost believed it.


    However, Liu Chu gave him a meaningful glance.


    As a result, he immediately understood that he had not been exposed.


    The other party was silent for two seconds. Then, he suddenly let out a cold laugh.


    "Opportunity? Weren''t you taken away by the police?"


    "I escaped ¡­ "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "We''ll talk about it later. The patrol team is here."


    After saying that, he directly pressed hang up.


    Liu Chu smiled in satisfaction, appreciating Zhong Hao''s ability to adapt to the situation more and more.


    "Mister Liu, what do we do now?!"


    "Since that''s the case, we might as well play it by ear."


    Liu Chu slightly smiled, looking like he was holding a pearl of wisdom in his hand.


    Zhong Hao looked at him, confused.


    Thus, Liu Chu directly told him his plan and told him some of the details that he needed to pay attention to.


    Zhong Hao knew that this was an important time and couldn''t let his guard down.


    The two of them spent at least half an hour to come up with a plan. After that, Zhong Hao made another call.


    "Can you come and save me?"


    Zhong Hao made a rude request.


    But Liu Chu told him to give it a try.


    Logically speaking, he wouldn''t risk his life just for the sake of an outsider.


    Isn''t that courting death?


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    Indeed!


    The other party immediately hung up.


    Both of them frowned. It seemed that the other party didn''t care about Zhong Hao''s life and death.


    Liu Chu didn''t think much of it, smiled, and comforted her:


    "Hehe, I''m just trying it out!" At this moment, the other side should have already locked onto their general location. Although they might not be able to catch him, it was still good to scare him. As for you, since your brothers are all gone, you might as well follow me. "


    "Right now, your inner strength has increased by almost a stage, and you look like you are in the middle stage of the Ming Jing realm." "Although he is not really an expert, but he is still not a match for you. He can just barely take on the task by himself."


    Zhong Hao was overjoyed.


    Although he could feel that Liu Chu had some use for him, he did not say it out loud.


    Moreover, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Now that Liu Chu took the initiative to reveal it, he was naturally willing to do so.


    "Be a policeman!"


    Liu Chu spat out three words in a soft voice.


    "What?!"


    Could it be that he had misheard!?


    He was a delinquent leader. Although he didn''t have a criminal record, but was being a cop really not a joke?


    Obviously, he had also seen through Zhong Hao''s suspicions. Liu Chu smiled and said, "I have seen your filial piety. I''m sure your mother doesn''t want you to go your way either. When she was well again, she would not want to see her son continue to lick blood and fight. "So, it''s appropriate to be a police officer!"


    "Mr. Liu, can I really become a police officer?" Zhong Hao was filled with excitement.


    "Do I look like I''m joking with you?" Liu Chu deliberately said with a straight face.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Zhong Hao hastily said.


    "Alright, this matter should not be delayed. I''ll go and relieve the illness in your hall right now!"


    When Zhong Hao heard this, he was overjoyed.


    Compared to fulfilling his childhood dream of becoming a police officer, his mother''s health was the most important thing.


    Zhong Hao told Liu Chu that his mother was temporarily sent back to his hometown to be taken care of by his uncle''s family after taking the pill.


    He went out and called Tang Long to drive. The Land Rover moved as fast as lightning and headed straight for Zhong Hao''s hometown, which was about 200 kilometers away from Eastsea City.


    Eastsea City''s surrounding area was very well-developed. In less than two hours, they had already left the highway and was on their way to a small town called Bell Field Town.


    Zhong Hao''s home was less than three kilometers away from the center of the town.


    The country road was now almost directly in front of his house.


    Zhong Hao''s family was very poor, and he lived in an old house.


    On the sunny side of a small cove, it was covered by dense bamboo forest.


    When he arrived, Liu Chu frowned slightly.


    This place seemed to be filled with wind and gathering Qi, but it was actually the structure of a Yin Residence.


    Why did he build a house here ¡­


    Liu Chu was also from the countryside, so he knew that building houses in general was very particular.


    Even if he didn''t need to invite a master to take a look, he would at least need to find someone who knew how to do it.


    However, he quickly realized that someone had done it.


    Clever use of three trees to reverse the pattern of this place.


    Do not underestimate these three locust trees. They represent the three talents of Heaven, Earth, and Man.


    The three locust trees were like three nails, firmly locking the yin aura in the area. All the vitality inside was polluted, causing the yin aura to flourish.


    Moreover, it seemed that it had been a long time.


    In a place like this, after many years, there would most likely be evil things lurking around.


    However, at this time, Liu Chu did not mention it.


    After passing through a dense forest, Liu Chu and Tang Long arrived in front of an old brick house under the leadership of Zhong Hao.


    The moment he stepped into the dilapidated courtyard, Liu Chu focused his attention and directed the power of his contribution to his eyes.


    Immediately, two ghosts covered in blood stood guard at the entrance of the hall, staring at the three of them with strange smiles.

 C244

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Very quickly, their gazes landed behind Liu Chu.


    Almost immediately, a hint of hesitation flashed across his malevolent eyes.


    In the next moment, this hesitation turned into fear.


    Swoosh!


    With a flash, two blood-soaked ghosts disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Hao, you''ve been bumping into trouble recently, are things not going well?"


    Liu Chu suddenly asked Zhong Hao.


    Zhong Hao hesitated for a moment before bitterly smiling and nodding his head.


    "Isn''t it? All these years, everything had gone wrong! I was just missing a mouthful of saliva and my teeth were stuck in the gaping hole. "(TL: Chinese idiom," TL: Chinese idiom ") (http ://www.wuxiaworld.com/pwuxiaworld.com/pwuxia.com/pwuxiang.com/pwuxiang.com)


    Liu Chu nodded and did not say anything more. He continued to walk forward.


    Yin and Yang Walk, Yin and Yang Reverse.


    Liu Chu looked at the surrounding mountains and rivers, and combined with the three locust trees'' pattern, he sighed at the brilliance of the people who had set up the formation.


    It was clearly a relatively simple array that could reverse yin and yang, yet it was such a perfect combination with the surrounding geographical region.


    It can be said that you have me in your heart, while I have you in mine.


    He scanned his surroundings again. Not far away, on the short wall, there was a blood curse that was smeared with Yin Blood.


    Of course, ordinary people would not be able to see this kind of ghost blood, and naturally would not know that this dilapidated short wall actually had such a big article.


    However, this kind of Profound Qi extracted from ghosts was extremely powerful, and could be used to make this kind of spell twice the result with half the effort.


    It was this finishing touch that greatly strengthened the pattern of turning the tables between Yin and Yang.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would probably only feel the cold and damp here.


    It was clearly still broad daylight, yet it was already such a scene. If it was nighttime, it would truly be unimaginable!


    This place was definitely not a place that a person should stay in!


    "Mr. Liu, is there something wrong?"


    Zhong Hao couldn''t help but ask when he saw Liu Chu suddenly stop and observe the farmhouse closely.


    He wasn''t the only one who was baffled. Tang Long, who was at the side, also felt baffled.


    "Go in and see your mother." Liu Chu said.


    Tang Long was in his early twenties and was full of vitality.


    Especially after taking the Spirit Gathering Pill, he was exceptionally sensitive towards the Yin Qi here.


    With Liu Chu by his side, he had nothing to be afraid of. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t even want to stay here for long.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Pushing open the wooden door of the living room, a gloomy atmosphere instantly filled the air.


    At this moment, the two blood-soaked ghosts had already disappeared. One could not even sense their auras.


    However, Liu Chu knew that they had not really gone far.


    Moreover, even if they wanted to leave, they couldn''t!


    The Three Talent Spells which had reversed Yin and Yang locked their souls down, making it impossible for them to escape.


    Moreover, it was not only them. Any ghosts and evil beings that approached this area would be sucked into the formation, unable to escape.


    Under the refining of the Yin energy, these ghosts would quickly turn into demons and turn into evil spirits!


    At this moment, whether it was Zhong Hao or Tang Long, both of them felt that the atmosphere in the room was off.


    Although the two of them had yet to reach a higher level of cultivation, under the stimulation of the medicine, they had surpassed the scope of ordinary people. Thus, their Qi perception was exceptionally sharp.


    The room was filled with such dense Yin Qi, it naturally could not escape their senses.


    The two of them did not speak and followed closely behind Liu Chu. They quickly arrived at the room where Zhong Hao''s mother lived.


    Everything inside made one''s heart palpitate.


    He placed a layer of strange colors on the originally pitch-black old house.


    A white-haired woman covered in a red blanket lay quietly on the bed.


    A pair of cloudy eyes stared blankly at the ceiling.


    Most importantly, her fingernails were actually grayish-brown in color.


    Liu Chu noticed that Zhong Hao only hesitated for a moment when he saw this scene.


    Obviously, he was not unfamiliar with this situation.


    "Didn''t she become like this three years ago? That''s why you sent her to the hospital for treatment? " Liu Chu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhong Hao nodded. "Yes, she is normal normally, but from time to time, she likes to change into bright red clothes and lie on the bed." However, they had to light a pair of white candles! Neighbors nearby were shocked by this strange behavior. "


    At this moment, he also felt that something was wrong.


    Because after taking the pill given to him by Liu Chu in the hospital, his mother was able to recover her consciousness, and all the indicators were very good.


    It was because of this reason that he brought her back that night.


    He hadn''t thought that he would become like this again in just one night.


    It had to be known that ever since he had left this place three years ago, his mother''s strange behavior had never happened again!


    Could it be ¡­


    Was it because there was something wrong with the house?!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Hao''s expression changed.


    It was a pity that he had also asked an elder of the village who knew the Wind and Water mystical arts to take a look.


    This person was very famous in the village and everyone was willing to invite him to take a look at Feng Shui.


    Moreover, he wouldn''t easily make a move.


    However, he said there was no problem with the feng shui here but that his mother was suffering from a strange disease.


    It was also because of his persuasion that he had brought his mother out back then.


    "Did something bad happen near here seven years ago?" Liu Chu asked.


    Zhong Hao immediately started to ponder.


    Seven years ago, his memories were quite far away.


    He had not spent much time at home when he was out on the road, and he did not know many things.


    In his memory, there was indeed nothing out of the ordinary.


    Liu Chu frowned even more.


    Logically speaking, since the Ghost Blood Talisman had appeared, all of this shouldn''t have been manmade. Instead, it should have been caused by the ghosts of the wrongdoers.


    How could there not be?!


    "Oh yes, I remember now! My brother committed a murder seven years ago! Mother also had a stroke and became a vegetable. "But it seems to have recovered very quickly." Zhong Hao suddenly said.


    Upon hearing those words, Liu Chu''s eyes lit up.


    Looks like that''s the problem!


    "Did he kill them from far away?"


    Liu Chu suddenly said.


    Zhong Hao''s body trembled.


    Normally, he would have thought that his brother had committed a murder nearby, but it was actually done about 100 kilometers away from his hometown.


    "Yes, the murder case isn''t nearby. It''s in the neighboring town."


    Liu Chu understood.


    Right now, the most important task was to deal with the two bloodsoaked ghosts.


    They are the crux of everything, they solve their problems, and everything is solved.


    Originally, this place was considered to be a pretty good Feng Shui treasure, a place to gather qi and wealth.


    In the end, Zhong Hao''s younger brother accidentally killed someone, causing the ghost of the deceased to be unwilling to accept this outcome. Thus, he came to seek revenge.


    In addition, the other party should have been from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and knew of some skills.


    The hatred in their hearts was hard to erase, so they sacrificed their ghosts in order to torture this entire family to death.


    The enemy had spared no effort in setting up this place, and had not hesitated to do so. This was the reason why the surrounding area was filled with Yin Qi.


    "You and A-Long go out first. No matter what happens inside, don''t come in."


    Liu Chu said with a serious expression.


    Zhong Hao knew that Liu Chu definitely had something he wanted to do, so he didn''t dare to disturb him and hurriedly left the room with Tang Long.


    After the two left, Liu Chu suddenly said carelessly to Zhong Hao''s vegetative mother,


    "Still playing dead, hurry up and come out!"


    Zhong Hao''s mother''s eyes flashed with a cold light. A strange smile appeared on her stiff and pale lips.


    This smile was exactly the same as the two bloodthirsty ghosts from before!


    In the next moment, the black air around her eyes quickly condensed, making her look like a black eye.


    Along with her lifeless and empty eyes, she looked extremely terrifying.


    She didn''t sit up from the bed, but instead floated up into the air.


    The blanket slipped off her body and she was indeed wearing a bright red wedding dress!


    "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and leave. I won''t hurt the innocent! Otherwise, your family will be destroyed, and you will die a horrible death! "


    Old Zhong''s mother fiercely said with a twisted expression.


    Drip! Drip! Drip! Drip!


    Fresh blood dripped down from the surface of her red wedding dress.


    In the room, the smell of blood spread throughout the room. The originally pale candle light was now tinted with a dark red color.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    As the Yin Qi on her body continued to condense, the lone souls that were hiding in the surroundings all appeared, gathering around her.


    Liu Chu discovered that these wandering souls were quickly merging into one with her!


    "I know you have a lot of grievances, but you can''t be a reason to hurt the innocent in the world. Was there a god that could lift his head up three feet? If he does that, he will naturally receive retribution. There is no need for you to take revenge on him and his family. " Liu Chu frowned and said coldly.


    "Who are you!"


    Seeing how calm this strange young man in front of him was, the ghost seemed to be worried.


    "Who I am is not important! The important thing is that you can''t stay in the mortal world any longer. Don''t think that this reversed Yin and Yang Triad Killing Array can help you take revenge! If you two don''t want to become lonely ghosts and can''t reincarnate, then do as I say! " Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "What a joke!" We are willing to die for the sake of revenge! Not to mention never reincarnating, he didn''t even care if his soul was destroyed! Kid, hand over your life! "


    The ghost in the lead let out a loud shout, and the ghost turned into a bloody shadow.


    At the same time, the sharp claws turned into claws imprints that covered the sky as they swept towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu smiled and used the Phantom Shadow Steps, dodging left and right, dodging right and dodging left and right, dodging right and wrong at every step.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t fight back, and that Spiritshadow was also shocked.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that a human could possess such a bizarre movement technique and speed, allowing them to easily dodge his attacks!


    "It''s still too late to turn back now!"


    Liu Chu said lightly.


    However, the ghost was completely unmoved, and its attacks became even faster.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold as he sneered:


    "You refuse a toast and you refuse a forfeit!" Since you do not know how to repent, don''t blame me! "

 C245

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    After Liu Chu finished speaking, a trace of the power of merit condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, the white light grew brighter!


    Boom! *


    The palm power brought along the wind and thunder as it headed towards the ghost''s head.


    Of course, the ghost could feel its power and instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu''s hands seemed to have eyes. No matter how he tried to dodge, he would always be like a shadow, unable to evade!


    Boom! *


    The moment the Holy Spirit Cover was struck, a majestic power of karmic virtue surged into the ghost''s body, binding it tightly.


    However, Liu Chu still had a trace of pity in his heart, but he did not kill.


    After all, they were poor people.


    A doctor''s heart!


    Liu Chu still wanted to give him a chance.


    Therefore, he only stopped it for the time being.


    If he could surpass them and dissolve this grudge like he did with Hu Diechang, then it would be a matter of great merit.


    "Damn it!"


    The ghost twisted its body and realized that it was frozen in mid-air by a terrifying force. It could not move at all, and could not help but feel somewhat unwilling.


    "Enough, you are not my opponent. He might as well give up now! I can still get away with it. "


    Liu Chu said earnestly.


    "That may not be so!"


    Unexpectedly, the ghost suddenly gave a disdainful smile, then his ferocious face turned deathly silent.


    Liu Chu instantly felt the surrounding Yin Qi become heavier.


    Then, his expression suddenly changed.


    This was ¡­


    The Great Art of the Myriad Ghost Sect!


    Even though he wasn''t proficient in it, when he used it in such an environment, it could not be underestimated.


    However, how could this ghost with only a few years of cultivation have such a profound skill?


    Even if he practiced mystical arts himself, it would be impossible.


    If he had a profound mystical technique, he wouldn''t have lost his life to an ordinary person like Zhong Hao.


    What in the world was going on...


    However, the current urgent situation did not allow Liu Chu to think further.


    In an instant, countless ghosts came whistling through the air. They were wailing like the wolves and screaming like the cranes in the wind.


    Regardless of whether they were willing or not, the ghosts all gathered around that ghost.


    At the same time, they quickly disintegrated. They were completely digested and absorbed by the bloody demon in front of them, becoming a part of their spirit bodies.


    These ghosts were obviously being held here by the Three Talents Formation, which had reversed the course of Yin and Yang.


    They were all refined by the Yin Qi here, hence the power of their bodies was much stronger than normal ghosts.


    Seeing its congealing blood-red spirit body, Liu Chu knew that this time he could not be merciful.


    In the blink of an eye, its spirit body began to expand and solidify. The surrounding wind howled as it swirled up a black storm.


    As its power rapidly increased, the bit of karmic virtue Liu Chu poured into its spirit body was no longer effective.


    Thus, the spirit that was still in midair began to break free from its restraints, violently twisting and roaring.


    Liu Chu was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, if he did not have the power to protect his body, then the evil Qi alone would have made it hard for him to resist.


    The ghost finally cleared up all the contribution points in its body. It let out a sharp cry and pounced towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu sneered: "Tricks!"


    One strike was full of ghostly shadows, and it barely missed the incoming ghost claw by a hair''s breadth.


    The ghost obviously did not expect that his lightning fast attack would make Liu Chu dodge, so he could not help but be stunned.


    Now!


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a disdainful sneer.


    When the evil ghost saw the smile on Liu Chu''s face, it knew something was wrong. However, Liu Chu''s speed was as fast as lightning, and by the time he regained his senses, he was already a step too late. There was no time to dodge at all.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chu''s palm was like a shadow that was following its body as it rushed forward like maggots, directly imprinting itself on the spirit body that was preparing to escape.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The power of karmic virtue surged out from his palm and poured into the evil ghost''s spirit body.


    Tsssssss! *


    As if electrocuted, the evil ghost''s spirit body let out a burst of crackling sounds.


    The evil ghost''s originally savage face was extremely distorted.


    Its spirit body rapidly expanded and was about to explode.


    At this moment, the lifeless Mother Zhong suddenly shouted:


    "Help, Ah Hao!"


    Not good!


    Only then did Liu Chu realize that the other side were actually two ghosts.


    Right now, one was entangled with him, while the other one was shouting for Zhong Hao outside.


    Indeed!


    The already distracted Zhong Hao, upon hearing his mother''s cry for help, no longer cared about Liu Chu''s warning and directly rushed in.


    Liu Chu''s heart sank as he realized something was wrong.


    The other ghost immediately cast the Bewitching Spell, causing Zhong Hao''s vision to blur.


    In the next moment, he saw a completely different scene than what had actually happened.


    What Zhong Hao saw was that his mother had already woken up. The yellow-hair was holding up a kitchen knife, wanting to chop his mother to death.


    At this moment, his mother''s shoulder was already dripping with blood, and a shocking wound was bleeding profusely.


    With the help of Liu Chu''s Iron Bone Pill and Liu Chu''s guidance, Zhong Hao''s inner strength had already been cultivated.


    Even though he was only in the middle stage of the Ming Jing realm, his full power attack still couldn''t be underestimated.


    However, in the end, he still met Liu Chu.


    This punch seemed to contain the power of thunder, but in Liu Chu''s eyes, it was full of holes.


    He coldly smiled and suddenly pointed his finger at the air. A white light shot out from his index finger and accurately hit the spot between Zhong Hao''s eyebrows.


    Plop!


    Zhong Hao staggered and fell to the ground.


    His body twitched for a moment before he fainted.


    The evil ghost hiding inside Patriarch Zhong never expected Liu Chu''s methods to be so sharp.


    The technique he''d used just now was quite brilliant.


    Who knew that this young man in front of him would be able to resolve the issue so easily?


    Such terrifying strength caused it to be alarmed.


    Just where did this young man come from? How could he possess such terrifying strength?


    In the past, there had been many experts who had entered this place to expel them, but in the end, they had easily driven them away.


    Those who didn''t understand the situation had already become ghosts that couldn''t be reincarnated here, and could only be driven by them.


    Knowing that Liu Chu was not easy to deal with, the evil ghost hiding inside Mother Zhong''s body changed its face.


    It actually pleaded for mercy immediately. "Young master, we were wrong! Please spare us this time! "


    "Begging for mercy now? Heh heh, it''s a pity that I know you won''t give up so easily! Therefore, your plan is useless! "


    How would Liu Chu fall for it?


    These two evil spirits were willing to take the risk of never reincarnating here. If he just let them go like this, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    Suddenly, with a thought, the power of karmic virtue in his dantian started to flow like overturning rivers and seas.


    These two evil spirits had harmed countless people in the past seven years, and had planted countless evil deeds. If they wanted to disperse the evil aura on them, they would need the power of merit to resolve it.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    Green karmic sinflames rose up from their spirit bodies, the blood-red color covering their bodies was quickly covered by the green luster, and they gradually disappeared without a trace.


    The karmic sinflames gradually retreated, finally revealing their original appearances.


    Liu Chu still wanted to resolve this grudge in the end, so even now, he still held back a move and didn''t directly shatter the souls of the two evil spirits.


    The hatred and viciousness in the eyes of the two evil spirits who thought that they would be unable to escape their doom gradually faded away as the hellfire dissipated, replacing it was peace and gratitude.


    Dust to dust, dust to dust.


    Once a person died, everything would come to an end.


    Furthermore, they were cultivators to begin with. Logically speaking, they should understand that the cycle of karma and reincarnation was something that could not be defied.


    At this moment, Liu Chu had used the power of merit to resolve the hostility in their hearts. The little bit of hatred in his heart had already been washed away by a great deal.


    Especially when they saw Liu Chu swipe his finger, a complex incantation came out of his mouth and a white light formation whizzed out from his fingertip.


    Although they didn''t know what it was, the power surging within it was enough to shock them.


    Even though they were suppressed by Liu Chu, they never would have thought that this twenty-something year old youth in front of them possessed such terrifying strength.


    Even if they racked their brains, they would never have imagined that there would be such a tyrannical existence in the Gate of Wonders.


    White light surged as a door opened.


    Liu Chu waved his hand and the two ghosts turned into two shadows.


    Pop!


    With a light sound, the white door closed and turned into a ray of white light as it charged straight at Liu Chu.


    Lifting his hand, he firmly grabbed it in his palm. Finally, Liu Chu revealed a satisfied smile.


    Indeed!


    Although he had expended a lot of karmic power, the rate at which it was being produced had increased by quite a bit!


    However, Liu Chu was still not satisfied.


    He always felt that all of this was not simple and that he had to investigate thoroughly.


    He did not believe that without any external help, these two ghosts would be able to set up such an exquisite killing array!


    "Thank you, master!"


    In the silence of the room, a voice that originated from an unknown source suddenly rang out.


    Liu Chu knew that those ghosts were the ones that were just imprisoned.


    Now that he had dispelled the vicious auras of the two wraiths, they naturally obtained their freedom.


    This was one of the reasons why Liu Chu had taken so much trouble.


    If he only burned the evil deeds of the two wraiths and ignored the other source spirits they devoured, that would not be a great achievement, but a sin.


    Liu Chu smiled faintly. Without saying anything, he bit his finger and lifted it up into the air.


    Swoosh!


    Immediately, a black door appeared out of nowhere on the ground.


    When the floating ghosts saw this, their eyes filled with joy.


    Then, they revealed their true appearances, kowtowed respectfully in front of Liu Chu three times, then silently turned around and left.


    Opening Hell, Liu Chu had indeed used the power of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Only this time, both the World Exterminating Demon Book and Demon Master Tianxin were completely unmoved.


    Clearly, both of them had tacitly acknowledged his actions right now.

 C246

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Weng! *


    Sure enough, the moment the last ghost entered the door to the Underworld, Liu Chu''s dantian slightly trembled.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Immediately, a majestic force of karmic virtue flowed into his dantian.


    He looked at the white bed. Although Zhong Hao''s mother''s complexion was not good, she had recovered quite a bit.


    At least he looked like a normal person.


    There were no dark circles around his eyes, and the dark green color on his fingernails had long since faded away.


    Judging from her breathing, she should be awake in a few minutes.


    At this moment, Zhong Hao was the first to wake up.


    It was as if he had not completely recovered from the shock, or perhaps what had just happened had confused him. He simply did not know what had happened.


    "Liu ¡­"


    Just as he recalled that he wanted to say something, from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw his mother lying on the bed.


    His complexion was rosy, and his breathing was smooth. He was no longer as sickly as he was before.


    What was going on?


    Zhong Hao looked at Liu Chu, clearly hoping that he would explain the situation to him.


    "She''ll wake up soon. Remember to eat a little more tonic recently. There was no need to eat that Iron Bone Pill anymore. Previously, the medicinal effect of her body had not been fully unleashed. After a period of recuperation, it was sufficient for digestion and absorption. "Also, remember to exercise more. You should be able to avoid all kinds of diseases in the future."


    With that, Liu Chu walked out of the room.


    Tang Long had been standing guard outside.


    To him, Liu Chu''s order was like an imperial edict.


    Since he had already said that no matter what happened, he couldn''t enter, so of course he wouldn''t act rashly.


    Now, the last problem was to solve the problem of turning yin and yang into yang.


    Although this place was not a place where tigers and dragons competed with each other, it was still a good place to hide and gather wind and water.


    If he continued to be affected by the Triple Layered Sky Slaughtering Formation, some unforeseen event might happen in the future.


    Especially Liu Chu, he had a faint feeling that this place was not simple at all.


    Behind the scenes, there was probably a black hand pushing all of this.


    Although he didn''t have the confidence to find this person for the time being, destroying the Triple Elements Killing Formation that he painstakingly set up wasn''t bad either.


    Perhaps this could also be considered beating the mountains and shaking the tigers, as it might even be able to lure him out.


    Just as he said.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Chu formed a hand seal and chanted an incantation.


    He waited for the tip of his finger to gather enough merit power before flying up into the sky.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    White streaks of light whizzed out, and one rune was quickly condensed.


    In just a few seconds, a dazzling rune appeared out of nowhere and floated in midair.


    This scene just happened to be settled in for his mother. Zhong Hao, who came out to greet Liu Chu, could see everything clearly.


    Indeed!


    Liu Chu was no ordinary person.


    When he woke up, the atmosphere in the room had changed.


    Previously, this place had given him a cold and damp feeling.


    He originally thought that it was because no one was living here for a long time, but now it seemed that things were definitely not that simple.


    Moreover, he still had a vague impression of the scene he saw before he fainted.


    When he saw his mother''s serene demeanor, it was obvious that everything he saw was an illusion.


    He did not know what exactly happened, but when he saw Liu Chu''s drawing of a rune, he realized that his home was not ordinary.


    Could it be a ghost!?


    Once this idea appeared, it would never be dispelled.


    Liu Chu ignored the stupefied Zhong Hao and continued to drive the power of achievement in his body to continuously improve the Heaven and Earth talisman.


    Since the opponent had used the Triple Coin Killing Array to reverse Yin and Yang, then using the Heaven and Earth Arcane Charm to break through the formation was the most appropriate thing to do.


    Since the talismans were complete, the flames would burn fiercely.


    Swift!


    Liu Chu roared as he pointed in the air.


    A ray of blood-red light shot out.


    Although it was not lifeblood essences, this type of pure Yang blood could still play a role in turning stones into gold. It allowed the might of this Heaven and Earth Spirit Symbol to multiply and completely cover the entire area.


    This was because it had taken them seven years of time to create such a scene. If it was completely transformed in an instant, it would definitely have a huge impact.


    Not to mention whether the destruction of the Triple Killing Formation would be able to maintain the Feng Shui lines that should have existed here, but if he wasn''t careful, it would very likely lead to an unknown calamity.


    They were here to accumulate merits, if they were to do something bad in the kindness of their hearts, wouldn''t that be a joke?


    Therefore, Liu Chu was very careful. He was determined to completely change this place, even if it took all of his energy.


    He could feel that while this fellow who had set up the Triple Slaying Formation was being cautious, there was actually a tinge of pride hidden deep within his bones.


    Therefore, he prepared to use the Heaven and Earth Spirit Symbol to slightly stimulate him.


    The moment he appeared, Liu Chu would have the chance to track his movements and eventually uncover him!


    The pure Yang blood tore through the air like lightning, accurately landing in the middle of the shining white spell.


    Immediately, the formation core activated, and the light became even brighter.


    Ka-cha! *


    Accompanied by a shattering sound like the shattering of glass, the symbol word crumbled and shattered, crashing onto the ground.


    It actually transformed into an illusory image formed from white light.


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise!


    The four spirit beasts split into four different directions and slowly entered the air before quickly disappearing ¡­


    After doing everything, the sky had already darkened.


    Actually, it was only four or five in the afternoon at this time.


    Although the weather was dark at this time of the year, it was not this early.


    Only Liu Chu knew that this was a situation where evil energy was rising up and covering the sky.


    Once the evil Qi completely dissipated, he would have the feeling of seeing the light of day again.


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s gaze finally fell on Zhong Hao, who was staring blankly at him.


    He smiled and snapped his fingers.


    Zhong Hao shuddered and came back to his senses.


    He looked at Liu Chu with a face full of shock.


    Although he had seen Liu Chu''s unfathomable methods before, it was now even more intuitive.


    This method was enough to make the heaven and earth change color, causing Zhong Hao to be shocked to the core.


    At this moment, he was already dead set on following by Liu Chu''s side, handing over his fifty kilograms to him.


    "Why did you come out instead of taking care of your mother?"


    After being reminded by Liu Chu, Zhong Hao could only smile awkwardly.


    However, at this moment, his heart was filled with curiosity.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Mr Liu, what was that just now?"


    Liu Chu hesitated for a moment and then laughed. He said in an enigmatic manner: "There are gods in the head, ghosts and gods exist."


    With that, he turned around and went back into his room, heading straight for Zhong Hao''s mother''s room.


    Zhong Hao froze on the spot, speechless for a long time.


    At this moment, Zhong Hao''s mother had already woken up.


    Although her mind was clear, because she had been sent back for a few days, she had been possessed by two evil spirits and her Yang energy had been depleted.


    It was just that Liu Chu''s appearance was timely, and she took an Iron Bone Pill previously, otherwise, her situation would have been even worse.


    Liu Chu did not say much and went forward to cut his pulse.


    The situation was not bad.


    Now that her life force had been restored, coupled with the leftover merit power from Liu Chu, and the effects of the Iron Bone Pill, her mother''s situation could be considered quite optimistic.


    With a slight focus, the power within Liu Chu''s body surged once again.


    Swoosh!


    The power of karmic virtue shot out from her fingertips and flowed through the meridians in her hand into her entire body.


    The energy that was almost depleted was once again abundant, and the effects of the remaining Iron Bone Pill in his body started to burn up in an instant.


    Zhong Hao''s mother''s complexion gradually improved.


    Zhong Hao walked in with a complicated feeling. Seeing that his mother was feeling better, he temporarily tossed the thoughts in his mind to the side.


    He immediately stepped forward and excitedly grabbed his mother''s hand. "Mom, how are you feeling?" he asked with concern.


    "Ah Hao!" You are Ah Hao!


    At first, Old Zhong''s mother was at a loss, but soon after, she shouted in joy.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" "Mom, you finally recognize me!"


    Zhong Hao shouted in surprise.


    Previously, his mother had been completely muddle-headed and hadn''t been able to recognize him at all.


    Now it seemed that not only had his mother''s illness been completely controlled, but her mind had also recovered.


    Plop!


    He knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three times to Liu Chu, and said earnestly:


    "Mr. Liu, Zhong Hao''s life is yours from now on!"


    Liu Chu originally had the intention to recruit him, but now that he saw it, it seemed like he was going with it.


    If it was before, although Zhong Hao could also be reused, right now, he was definitely dead set on using him. That meant Liu Chu was using him greatly.


    "Alright!"


    Liu Chu said firmly.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something, and said with a serious face:


    "When your brother is released from prison, remember to ask him to burn a few joss sticks in front of the tombs where he killed the two of them every first fifteen years. Then, we can give them the memorial tablets of immortality and do a good deed every day. This can be considered as accumulating merits for them and helping them to reincarnate as soon as possible. "


    Zhong Hao thoughtfully nodded his head.


    At this moment, he had already accepted the fact that this place was haunted.


    However, he''d never imagined that it was because of the two people his younger brother killed.


    "Mr. Liu, can I take my brother''s place and worship them during this period of time?"


    "Of course!"


    Liu Chu knew the mother and son had something to say, so he left the room.


    Liu Chu slightly smiled. It seemed that the effects of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Symbol he laid out were gradually showing.


    He believed that after a while, this place would become a place where both the people and wealth were plentiful.


    After arranging for his mother to rest, Zhong Hao left the room.


    After all, Godly Doctor Liu and his chauffeur Tang Long had come all the way to treat his mother''s illness, and had even conveniently resolved the hidden disaster.


    "Brother Hao, after today, your hall should be more or less rested as well. It''s best to be early rather than late. Hurry and change to a different residence. This place has not been peaceful recently! " Liu Chu said seriously.


    Zhong Hao was baffled.


    Hadn''t the matter been resolved?


    Why did Mr. Liu mention this in particular.


    However, since Liu Chu had said so, Zhong Hao was confident that he wasn''t exaggerating and immediately nodded his head.


    Previously, in order to avoid the mastermind, Zhong Hao had no choice but to temporarily bring his mother back to their hometown to hide for a while.


    Now, since he was Liu Chu''s man, he believed that he had some sort of plan.


    Liu Chu knew that Zhong Hao was definitely curious, but seeing that Zhong Hao immediately accepted his words, he secretly nodded his head in his heart.


    This attitude is important.


    He knew that Zhong Hao was actually someone who had a lot of ideas. This kind of person would definitely have good abilities. The only problem was that he often carried out missions for many reasons.


    Now that he could overcome this, it was a good thing.

 C247

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Zhong Hao didn''t ask, but Liu Chu wanted to explain.


    This was also a type of attitude.


    He said, "The two people who were killed by your brother were actually disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Otherwise, they would not have come so far to find this place, and with the help of experts, they would have combined the vegetation here, and set up this extremely dangerous situation. "


    Liu Chu didn''t say it clearly, but Zhong Hao''s face was filled with shock.


    From Liu Chu, his view of the world had long been overturned.


    Since he said so, it seemed that he couldn''t let the matter of the memorial service for the deceased spirit go so easily.


    As he thought about what had happened to his family all these years, Zhong Hao finally realized that it was all because of the supernatural!


    Even though the him before didn''t believe in gods and gods, at this moment, he was full of reverence.


    Although this place was very strange, the methods that had been set up here were as simple as opening and closing!


    Seeing the worry on Zhong Hao''s face, Liu Chu comforted him.


    "Brother Hao, don''t worry. You only need to listen to the will of heaven to handle this matter!" And naturally, I won''t just stand by and do nothing. "


    Zhong Hao heaved a sigh of relief and thanked him profusely.


    "Remember, the three locust trees in front of the gate were all buried in the roots with red silk soaked in black dog blood, so as to not attract more trouble."


    Zhong Hao didn''t say anything and immediately left the room.


    Not long after, a black dog was brought back with red silk.


    It was said that this was his second uncle''s watchdog.


    He had already roughly told his second uncle about the situation of the old dwelling. Although it wasn''t complete, the villagers still believed in the matter of ghosts, so they tied up their own black dog without saying anything further.


    However, because his second aunt stopped him, he finally didn''t come over.


    Actually, Zhong Hao could also tell that his second uncle was also feeling a little scared.


    This time, Second Uncle and Second Aunt came over every day to serve Zhong Hao''s mother some tea.


    At that time, he had felt that his mother was a bit weird. However, he had thought that she had received some stimulation because of her son''s manslaughter, and that his mental state was abnormal.


    But now that he thought about it, it was actually the upper body of the ghost!


    Thus, Second Uncle and Second Aunt were too scared to come, and naturally did not want to come again.


    Of course, Zhong Hao didn''t insist. He said a few words of thanks and returned with the black dog''s silk cloth.


    After getting the dog blood, he carefully buried it in the position that Liu Chu had indicated.


    After settling the matter with Zhong Hao, the three of them got Tang Long''s Land Rover and headed straight for the East China Sea.


    An Xi Zhong Mu, the Flame Dragon Headquarters was really eye-catching, but the Heavenly Law Sect''s headquarters, Nanshan Villa, was without a doubt a good choice.


    Liu Chu also planned on going to the Tian Dao Sect to see what was going on there and give some pointers to some disciples.


    Arriving at Nanshan Villa, Liu Chuchong''s general manager, Peng Jinlong, gave a few words for him to be in charge of settling Mother Zhong.


    Naturally, Peng Jinlong did not dare to slight Liu Chu''s instructions. He immediately brought Zhong Hao and his mother to the front desk to deal with the matter regarding his mother''s stay.


    Once Zhong Hao and his mother left, Liu Chu passed through the restrictions he had set and went straight to the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation.


    Upon stepping in, Liu Chu couldn''t help but secretly nod his head.


    This was because he could feel two powerful forces colliding.


    Needless to say, Tang Feng and Dan Wan''er were definitely practicing.


    Today, both of their attacks were particularly heavy, seemingly not holding back much.


    Liu Chu was not surprised.


    The two of them had an unstoppable pace.


    Although on the surface, Tang Feng let this Dan Wan''er off, but Liu Chu could feel that in his bones, Tang Feng was also proud and had the spirit of not admitting defeat.


    It was just the same question.


    The two of them still exuded a very vicious aura.


    This sort of hostility originated from hatred, but it was not something that could be resolved simply by using the power of karmic virtue. Moreover, this also belonged to the inner demons of the two of them, so Liu Chu did not intend to use any external force to help them dissolve it.


    They had to gain enlightenment at the right time and completely eliminate the inner demons in their hearts in order to truly improve at the fastest speed.


    Of course, this did not mean that Liu Chu was just going to stand by and watch without doing anything.


    For example, today, he felt as though the evil aura emanating from the two of them was completely activated. This was not a good thing at all.


    If he wasn''t careful, he would also run the risk of going berserk.


    Therefore, his master had to find a way to resolve this issue for them!


    "Stop!"


    Liu Chu appeared in the middle of the martial ring where the two were battling, and interrupted the match with a loud shout.


    At this time, someone finally noticed Liu Chu''s existence.


    Just now, almost everyone had been immersed in the wonderful duels between the two, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Master!"


    Dan Dan immediately ran over to entangle Liu Chu.


    The others obviously wouldn''t be as rash as Dan Wan''er. They respectfully greeted Liu Chu by calling him their master and bowing sincerely.


    Liu Chu saw the look on her face and felt helpless. However, as the leader of a sect, he had to show off.


    His expression turned serious as he said indifferently, "Now, the two of you should join hands to attack me. Just use your full strength. No need to hold back. I want to see your strongest strength."


    Dan Wan''er was elated, but Tang Feng found it strange.


    In fact, he had already realized that he and his Junior Sister might have gotten off on the wrong foot.


    If Liu Chu had not stopped him in time, perhaps he would have gone deeper. Once his mind was completely occupied by the evil aura, it would be difficult for him to stop.


    At that time, even if he didn''t really go berserk, it would still be hard for him to escape the fate of having both sides suffer.


    Thinking up to here, Tang Feng suddenly shivered.


    On the other hand, Dan Wan''er still had that heartless look on her face.


    Hearing that Liu Chu was going to spar with his brother and sister, he was extremely excited.


    Ever since they had taken in Liu Chu as their master, they had never practiced like this before.


    Recently, her cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, and she was hoping to see how far she had progressed.


    Suppressing Liu Chu was something he did not dare to think about, but he could at least hold on for a bit longer!


    She secretly calculated in her heart.


    He could fight at will.


    Dan Chi shouted, and immediately whipped his leg towards Liu Chu.


    The whip-like leg looked ordinary, but Liu Chu''s eyes lit up when he saw it.


    This little girl''s innate talent was extremely high. She had actually fused a simple whip kick into the Ghastly Shadow Steps, causing its speed to be extremely fast yet extremely varied.


    As a female, Dan Wan''er''s natural talent allowed her to use her Phantom Shadow fully.


    The whip kick earlier had been dodged by Liu Chu, but Dan Wan''er had already made another side kick in Liu Chu''s direction in an attempt to block his path.


    The strong wind whistled through the air as it approached!


    In addition, Tang Feng also reacted at this time. With Dan Wan''er on his left and right, he sent his iron fists straight towards Liu Chu''s back.


    Interesting!


    Liu Chu''s brows twitched as he urged the power of virtue to instantly create a protective barrier around his body.


    Bang bang!


    With two consecutive blows, the two of them reached Liu Chu''s vitals.


    They had originally been worried, but in the next moment, they felt a powerful force engulfing them.


    Bang bang!


    Another two muffled sound rang out as the two of them were thrown back by the huge recoil. They flew six to seven meters before landing heavily on the ground.


    Tang Feng, on the other hand, was fine. Since his skills were inferior to others, he could only blame himself.


    However, Dan Wan''er looked angrily at Liu Chu.


    She felt that Liu Chu was cheating.


    By relying on his tyrannical inner strength, he was able to break their attacks.


    Liu Chu seemed to have also seen through Dan Wan''er''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "What, do you think that I''m not convinced that I won the battle?!"


    Dan Wan''er opened her mouth, but remained silent in the end.


    But from her expression, it was clear that she agreed with Liu Chu''s words.


    "Since that''s the case, then come again! This time, I don''t even need any inner strength! "


    When Liu Chu said this, Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng were both stunned.


    Liu Chu''s strength was unfathomable, so of course the two of them agreed.


    However, in these past few days, their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Right now, Liu Chu was acting too arrogantly, which aroused the competitive spirit in the two of them.


    The two of them quickly exchanged glances, and once again attacked at the same time.


    Another punch and a kick flew towards Liu Chu.


    However, this time, Liu Chu did not even move to dodge the attack. He just stood there like a rock that had existed since the ancient times.


    Boom! *


    The sound came at the same time.


    However, Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng once again felt an enormous wave of repulsive force engulfing them.


    There was cheating...


    However, in the next moment, both of them were shocked.


    Where''s Master?


    They had clearly thought that they had hit him, but the scene in front of their eyes was them clashing fists and legs together.


    Liu Chu seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    Cough cough!


    Liu Chu''s cough suddenly came from behind her, and in the next moment, he lightly tapped her shoulder.


    Afterwards, she felt her entire body go numb, and then she was no longer able to do anything else.


    At this time, Tang Feng had already reacted. However, his eyes flashed, and his shoulders went numb. He was unable to move.


    "Master, you ¡­" Dan Wan''er wanted to say something, but she swallowed the words in her mouth.


    Liu Chu knew that this girl was not convinced at the moment. He smiled and continued:


    "What, are you still not convinced? Hmm, this time I am too fast, so I have to give up on my speed! If you don''t say anything, just pretend you''re indifferent. Good! "In that case, let''s do it again."


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Chu flicked his fingers and the acupuncture points on Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng''s bodies were immediately removed.


    "I''ll wait for you all to move your muscles and bones for one minute!"


    Liu Chu stood with his hands behind his back, not even three meters away from the two of them.


    Such a distance ¡­


    Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng were filled with amazement.


    However, at this moment, even the unconvinced Dan Wan''er didn''t have the slightest bit of luck in her heart.


    Liu Chu''s strength was unimaginable.


    Although she didn''t seem convinced on the surface, but losing was losing. Dan Wan''er wasn''t really looking for so many reasons.


    The reason for this reaction was because deep in her heart, she held a trace of adoration towards Liu Chu.


    She didn''t want to fall too far behind, she wanted to follow closely behind Liu Chu.


    Even though she clearly knew that there was an insurmountable chasm between them.


    However, she was willing to be like a moth flying into a flame, willing to turn back no matter what!


    Again!


    Without waiting for a minute to finish her rest, Dan Wan''er let out a delicate shout and rushed forward.


    However, she only used a feint to move around and probe Liu Chu''s surroundings.


    She moved faster and faster, using the Phantom Shadow Steps with all her might.


    At this moment, in the eyes of others, Dan Wan''er had completely turned into a shadow. It was almost impossible to track her movements.


    Tang Feng did not have that kind of ability, but he perfectly matched it with Dan Wan''er. It seemed that he wanted to attract Liu Chu''s attention and give Dan Wan''er an opportunity to take advantage of him.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu seemed to completely understand their intentions. He stood there, motionless like a mountain, not moving at all!

 C248

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Finally, he made up his mind. He might as well use his ace attack!


    The Rushing Thunder Palm''s Lightning Strike was aimed straight at Liu Chu''s back.


    Although this palm was only forty percent hot, it still stirred up the wind and thunder. When the palm power tore through the air, the sound of thunder exploded.


    Indeed!


    However, it was only a slight turn, a rotation.


    The force of the palm strike actually brushed against his body and disappeared in a flash.


    Empty.


    What was even more terrifying was that he casually pointed his finger at his wrist.


    Tang Feng let out a stuffy groan. His right hand immediately lost all feeling and powerlessly drooped down.


    However, his movements were naturally not as fast as before.


    Moreover, everyone could see that if Liu Chu had been willing, Tang Feng would have already fallen to the ground.


    However, Liu Chu did not seem to plan on taking any further action. He only nodded at Tang Feng, signalling for him to come over.


    Tang Feng let out a cry as he once again charged forward. His palm turned into a fist as a blast punch flew towards Liu Chu''s right side.


    At this moment, Dan Wan''er also took action.


    It was still the same whip kick as before.


    While Liu Chu was teaching Tang Feng the Rushing Thunder Palm, Dan Wan''er got a set of Lightning Kicks.


    Combined with the Phantom Steps, the various fatal moves of the Lighting Leg were simplified. They looked simple, but their killing power was astonishing.


    At this moment, the two of them had both used their ultimate skills. Unfortunately, they had forgotten that the one teaching them was Liu Chu.


    Although they had changed the trajectory of their attacks when they attacked, their moves were just moves. No matter how they changed, there would always be traces to follow.


    Thus, Liu Chu could always arrive late and use the cleanest method to break it, then slightly counterattack.


    From beginning to end, he had only used the method of Acupoint Charging to make the two of them lose their offensive power or slow down their movements.


    The more the fight went on, the more aggrieved they became. They knew where the problem was, yet they were unable to overcome it.


    What was even more terrifying was that Liu Chu did not take them seriously at all, as if he was just strolling leisurely in a park!


    Finally, after Liu Chu dissolved the fists and kicks from the two people, he spoke.


    "You ignore your own breath. Every time you use inner strength, it would expose your actions. "


    Liu Chu said calmly.


    The others might not be that important, but to Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng, it was as if they were enlightened.


    It turned out to be because of this reason.


    At first, they also thought that it was because their moves were all taught to them by Professor Liu Chu. No matter how they were adapted, there would always be traces to follow.


    Because of this, he was able to make accurate judgments and calmly dissolve their attacks every time they were about to take effect.


    "Of course!" Liu Chu added, "In addition to your own Qi, there is also the airflow caused by the attack. If it were a true expert, they would not even need to study it. Just based on the feeling of the Qi flow, they would be able to advance the opponent''s move a step ahead of them and then dissolve it easily. "


    As Liu Chu said this, he suddenly closed his eyes and waved at the two of them.


    Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng knew that Liu Chu was going to teach them higher level things.


    He quickly exchanged glances and the two of them once again charged forward, one on the left and one on the right.


    One of them was virtual while the other was real. Dan Wan''er''s kicks were as fast as lightning, and each of her kicks carried terrifying winds.


    At this moment, she was using her Phantom Steps to the extreme. She was as unpredictable as a ghost.


    Sometimes it would appear next to Liu Chu, and sometimes it would slash down at his back.


    The strong gale raged, almost enveloping Liu Chu in the shadow of the kick.


    Liu Chu dodged to the left and right, always finding an opening under the cover of the leg shadows that filled the sky, calmly dodging.


    From beginning to end, he had kept his hands behind his back and did not fight back.


    Dan Dan knew that normal attacks wouldn''t be able to harm Liu Chu.


    As a result, she only acted like she was attacking crazily, but in reality, she was creating an opportunity for Tang Feng.


    Tang Feng was also secretly observing.


    He was not sure that he would be able to communicate with Dan Wan''er, but he had thought of the same thing as her.


    He also believed that Liu Chu had given up on fighting back, and decided to just stop defending and go all out.


    Dan Wan''er appeared behind Liu Chu, and just as she was about to kick him, Liu Chu finally retaliated.


    He gently shook his head as a sinister look flashed across his face. His body flashed and he indeed used the same Phantom Steps as Dan Wan''er.


    It was the same movement technique, but when it landed on Liu Chu''s hands, it gave off a completely different charm.


    If the Phantom Shadow Steps could be described as a fierce and mysterious technique in Dan Wan''er''s hands, then it seemed to be floating on Liu Chu''s body without leaving a trace.


    Once the Phantom Shadow Steps was used, Liu Chu''s figure completely disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Feng and Dan Dan''Er collided once again. In an instant, astral winds raged and the two were forced back by the opponent''s strength.


    "Ah, it hurts! Brother Feng, can''t you be a bit lighter? "


    Dan Dan held onto his numb ankle as he spoke with a resentful expression.


    "You also said, look, my skin has all fallen off."


    Tang Feng could not help but complain.


    As for whether or not Liu Chu cheated, they no longer cared.


    At this time, Liu Chu opened his mouth.


    He appeared at the place where the two of them collided out of thin air and said with a smile:


    "Look, I told you to join hands and attack me, but the end result is that each of you have to fight on your own, as if all of you were a pile of loose sand. "Of course, maybe you all think that you have the same goal after getting along with each other from day to night. That''s why you all think that you have the same goal, but in reality, you''re just being self-righteous!"


    A bitter expression appeared on their faces.


    To them, what Liu Chu said seemed to make a lot of sense.


    And the facts proved that their so-called cooperation was indeed meaningless.


    However, they had already tried very hard to cooperate.


    Of course, Liu Chu knew that the two of them could not figure it out, so he said:


    "Not to mention that your auras have been exposed to me, you don''t even try to capture your teammates'' auras, how can you complement each other and work together to fight the enemy?!" I can see your moves clearly and find the right time to let you beat your own family. So, it''s still the same old saying, "All of you must pay attention to the change in aura."


    "Oh, got it."


    After being lectured by Liu Chu, Dan''Er felt a little dejected.


    However, she was convinced.


    He lowered his head and spoke softly.


    On the other hand, Tang Feng clasped his hands together and said with a serious expression, "Thank you for your guidance, Master."


    Liu Chu knew that just this kind of guidance would make it impossible for them to put down their obsession for revenge, so he directly dialed the demonic slave Zhang Changfeng''s number in front of them.


    "Director Zhang, help me arrange something for my two disciples and give them something to do."


    In the long run, the deeper the demon in his heart, the more terrible it would be.


    Although the two weren''t sure what Liu Chu was scheming, but from Liu Chu''s tone, the two of them could actually go to the police department for an internship. Didn''t that mean they didn''t need to continue hiding?


    There is a saying, do not suffer from poverty and inequality, Liu Chu deeply agreed.


    Moreover, after he pointed out Tang Feng and Dan Wan''er, the others explained and looked at him with shining eyes.


    As the head of a sect, he obviously couldn''t be merciful to others and give rise to bad thoughts.


    The creation of a sect required everyone to share the same sentiments and to work together to strengthen themselves.


    Everyone was extremely serious, and no one wanted a chance to take any measures to become a powerful warrior.


    On one hand, he was unreserved, while on the other, he was diligently pursuing the task at an extremely fast pace.


    In less than four hours, Liu Chu looked at the time and decided to leave.


    He knew that if he continued to stay here, everyone would always have a lot of questions to ask.


    Although he could be patient, but no matter how good a theory was, it was not as realistic as his own practice.


    Only when they practiced for a long time and reached a certain point would they be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    If things went smoothly like this, although their improvement would be incredibly fast, their foundation might not be solid enough.


    After reaching a certain stage, one would feel that their strength would not be able to meet their expectations. Various problems would arise, and they would definitely not be able to go far on the path of cultivation.


    Once he got on the car, Liu Chu received a call from Tang Yan''er.


    "Liu Chu, hurry over, my dad, he ¡­"


    Hearing this urgent voice, Liu Chu''s heart palpitated.


    Tang Yan''er had gone through a lot of training, so this shouldn''t have happened!


    Something big must have happened!


    However, with Tang Yuanheng''s identity and strength, what could happen to him?


    "Yan''er, speak slowly. I''ll be right there."


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Tang Long did not need any instructions. With a step on the accelerator, the Land Rover shot out like an arrow leaving the bowstring.


    The modified Land Rover sped along the way and arrived at the Flame Dragon''s headquarters in less than ten minutes.


    He saw that the hall was in a mess. Tang Yuanheng was actually chasing after the Flame Dragon Warriors and attacking them repeatedly.


    Just look at the strength of his attack, he had actually used a deathblow!


    By the time they arrived, six or seven Flaming Dragon Warriors had already collapsed to the ground.


    Beside her, Tang Yan''er''s face was red, as she had also sustained some injuries.


    More importantly, she was on the verge of tears right now.


    Tang Yan''er had received Liu Chu''s guidance, and with her natural talent, she had a keen sense of qi.


    Of course, she could clearly feel that her father''s aura was rapidly weakening.


    If he let this go on, he might expend all his energy and risk his life.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Sen was not present today, so no one present was able to stop him.


    Seeing Liu Chu come over, Tang Yan''er immediately cried out, "Liu Chu, help my dad." Quick, help him! Otherwise he will die of exhaustion! "


    Liu Chu nodded his head lightly and walked straight up with a "En".


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll have to trouble you again."


    Tang Chun had arrived long ago.


    Although he seemed very calm on the surface, Liu Chu could feel that this father, seeing his son like this, was actually very worried.


    Liu Chu did not say much. He immediately used the Phantom Shadow Steps and with a horizontal movement, he arrived in front of Tang Yuanheng.

 C249

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Tang Yuanheng''s mind was completely under control. It was all because of his instincts that he had fought, so of course he hadn''t noticed.


    He grabbed the underling in his hand and prepared to swing out a heavy punch.


    At this time, Liu Chu also felt a wisp of faintly discernible demonic aura from Tang Yuanheng''s body. His eyes turned cold, and with a stretch of his hand, he firmly grabbed Tang Yuanheng''s arm.


    Weng! *


    The power of the meritorious arts rushed out of his body and entered into his body.


    Liu Chu was also not idle and took Tang Yuanheng''s punch.


    Tang Yuanheng''s fist stopped in mid air, but his other fist came whistling through the air.


    At this moment, he was fearless and fearless. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Liu Chu released the man that was grabbed by Tang Yuanheng, then he took out a silver needle and his body flew past Tang Yuanheng''s iron fist.


    The acupuncture points on Tang Yuanheng''s face turned slightly cold, and a trace of the meritorious power entered into his body through the silver needles.


    "Daddy!"


    "Yuanheng!"


    Under the anxious shouts, the unconscious Tang Yuanheng was carried into the bedroom.


    Liu Chu stayed in the room alone to treat Tang Yuanheng.


    To Liu Chu, Tang Yuanheng''s "illness" this time was much easier to deal with than last time. It was only because his strength had increased and his destructive power was greater.


    Liu Chu was slightly focused as the power within his body surged again.


    His two fingers condensed the power of the Merit Art and shot it into Tang Yuanheng''s eyes.


    Opening his eyelids, there was no trace of evil in his eyes.


    The initial treatment was over, and then there was the in-depth treatment.


    Even though Tang Yan''er had called Liu Chu when the incident occurred, the time they delayed on the way was still no less than a quarter of an hour.


    After fifteen minutes of rapid consumption, Tang Yuanheng''s life force was completely depleted.


    If he hadn''t taken the Iron Bone Pill and the Qi Gathering Pill, he would have died a long time ago.


    How vicious!


    The culprit behind the scenes was Tang Yuanheng being hit by the Soul Search spell. Afterwards, Tang Yuanheng lost his mind and fell into a state of slaughter. He went all out with every move and every killing move in the city.


    It was said that it lasted for twenty minutes!


    Even after using up all his energy for such a long period of time, he was still on the verge of dying from exhaustion.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu had arrived in time to stop the tragedy.


    Liu Chu did not hesitate. After using the power of virtue to protect Tang Yuanheng''s heart, he immediately took out seven silver needles. Using the method of the Seven Stars Artery Severing, he inserted the seven silver needles into Tang Yuanheng''s seven vital acupoints according to the location of the Big Dipper.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power of karmic virtue attacked from inside out, roaring throughout his body, continuously crashing into every part of his blood vessels and meridians.


    Just now, Tang Yuanheng was unconsciously activating his inner strength. Enraged using his zhen qi, it was extremely harmful to his meridians.


    Before he could truly recover his strength, Liu Chu had to find a way to heal and adjust his damaged meridians.


    Liu Chu was very meticulous in his work.


    It was because the other party was only targeting Tang Yuanheng, so it seemed to be meaningless.


    In addition, he also wanted to use this opportunity to find some clues as to who had done this.


    Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he still could not find any clues.


    The treatment lasted for half an hour.


    If it was just a physical injury, it wouldn''t be too big of a problem.


    As long as one had a little bit of merit power, they could at least recover most of it.


    But this time, Tang Yuanheng must have been struck by some kind of heart control technique, causing his mind and soul to suffer some serious damage.


    Thus, even if Liu Chu wanted him to completely recover, he would need to put in a lot of effort. With great difficulty, he managed to straighten out Tang Yuanheng''s chaotic Qi and blood as well as his damaged meridians. Finally, Liu Chu stopped.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and took a deep breath.


    The door opened with a creak, and Tang Chun and Tang Yan''er who were pacing around immediately went in. Only after hearing that Tang Yuanheng was fine did he dare to let go of the heavy burden in his heart.


    After Liu Chu warned him about the matters that needed attention, he also went back to his room to rest for a while.


    An hour later, Liu Chu woke up to find Tang Yan''er standing beside him, looking at him unblinkingly.


    Liu Chu smiled, he knew what she was thinking.


    Then the two went to Tang Yuanheng''s room.


    Tang Chun was there personally guarding it, so it was clear that Tang Yuanheng was safe.


    "Mr. Liu, how was it?"


    When Tang Chun saw that Liu Chu had come out, he immediately went up and asked.


    He had a few sons, but Tang Yuanheng was his most treasured son.


    Now that the Flame Dragon''s affairs were on the right track, he did not want anything to happen to Tang Yuanheng at this critical juncture.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Chu said softly.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s going on with Yuanheng? Did the old injuries have a relapse? " Tang Chun asked.


    Liu Chu shook his head: "It looks a bit similar, but if you go a bit deeper, you will find that it is actually not. He was not poisoned by some insect poison, but by the Soul Search Technique. "


    The Soul Search spell ¡­


    Tang Chun was slightly startled.


    To him, no matter which one it was, it was not something that he could touch.


    Seeing his worried expression, Liu Chu could not help but laugh:


    "Actually, it''s not as scary as you think. You don''t have to be surprised or worried at all. Actually, there''s someone beside you who knows how to use the Spirit Absorbing Technique. "


    When Liu Chu said this, Tang Chun''s snow-white eyebrows immediately creased.


    Did he really have someone like that by his side?


    Could it be that Tang Yuanheng had fallen into this person''s trap?


    "He is Xueji." Liu Chu saw that everyone was thinking about something, and he immediately explained, "In fact, many people in the Celestial Sect of Wonders understand the art. Although the method is different, they all do the same thing with different techniques. "Among them, the Yin Yang Masters of the East Ocean Continent are especially adept at this kind of method."


    "By means of a specific hint, coupled with a rune, it can cause the victim to have some sort of obsession or illusion, and then the Yin Yang Master can manipulate it as he pleases. "From what I see, this technique seems to be similar to the technique of a Yin Master from the East Ocean Continent!"


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Tang Chun was shocked.


    Xueji?!


    Could it be her!?


    When Liu Chu saw their frowning expressions, he made a rough guess.


    He didn''t want everyone to misunderstand Xue Ji, so he explained:


    "Everyone, don''t misunderstand. I didn''t mention her because I suspected her. In fact, I had largely ruled her out. Thus, within Third Uncle''s body, I did not find any power that was similar to Xue Ji''s, but instead a faint scent of fire. "


    "However, the other party seemed to be very cunning. It was as if he was testing me, so he didn''t leave too many valuable clues behind. However, the Soul Search Technique required several days of preparation to reach such a perfect state. Third Uncle was a person with a firm disposition. It would take even more time for him to fall for the other party''s trick. This time, the other party has obviously come prepared, and has come with ill intentions! "


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, not only did they not heave a sigh of relief, their mood turned even heavier.


    Seeing that the matter between the Sun family and the other six clans had come to an end, he never thought that he would have such strength.


    More importantly, this kind of power was not something that the Flame Dragon could wield.


    Liu Chu saw that everyone''s mood seemed to be a bit pessimistic, and he also realized that his words seemed to be a bit demoralizing.


    However, this was good as well.


    Because the Flame Dragon''s strength had greatly increased recently, everything had gone smoothly, and their eyebrows were raised in pride. At the same time, they couldn''t help but be a little impatient.


    It might not be a bad thing for something like this to happen.


    He decided to pour more cold water on everyone. Holding his chin, he continued:


    "With Xue Ji''s current cultivation level, she can still use the soul devouring technique, but even with her current cultivation level, she still can''t use such a perfect soul devouring technique." Thus, the enemies we face are probably even more terrifying than we imagined. Therefore, we must not let our guard down. "


    Seeing Liu Chu speak with such seriousness, everyone naturally felt that this matter was not simple.


    But unfortunately, what could he do if he was careful?


    This kind of difference in strength was not something that could be solved with just a little emphasis. As a result, everyone''s eyes involuntarily fell on Liu Chu.


    "Who else could it be?" Liu Chu sneered, "At this time, it just so happens that Xueji is nowhere to be seen, so there''s only one possibility, her sister Yan Ji has come. Otherwise, it''s impossible for her to leave without saying goodbye. "


    Yan Ji?!


    Isn''t Yan Ji Xue Ji''s elder sister?


    Those present were all core members of the Tang Clan, so they more or less knew a bit about Xueji.


    It looks like Yan Ji''s purpose for coming this time was to take Xue Ji''s life.


    Xuan Xin only had one woman, and between her and her elder sister, she could only live.


    Furthermore, when Xueji talked about Yan Ji, it was not excessive to talk about her change in attitude.


    Xueji''s strength could not be underestimated, and what kind of scene was Yan Ji in!


    "When did Third Uncle start acting strange?" Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    Tang Yan''er''s brows slanted inwards, and after thinking for a while, she replied:


    "Dad began to feel tired about three days ago. And with the dizziness. By the way, he said he kept hearing strange flutes in his ears. At that time, I had thought that he was overworked, but now, it seems like he was struck by Yan Ji''s Soul Search? "


    Liu Chu thoughtfully nodded his head:


    "Extremely possible! Quite a few people do indeed use sound as a carrier, and it''s very practical. "


    Of course, there was one thing that he did not point out. For Yan Ji to be able to control Tang Yuanheng, who was much more determined than ordinary people, in just three days, it showed how powerful she was.


    Who knows, her style had already awakened!


    Otherwise, he might not be able to achieve such an effect.


    At this time, Tang Yuanheng''s brows wrinkled and a whimper came from his throat.


    It was unknown whether it was because Tang Yaner was the most careful or because her gaze never left her father on the bed, but he first noticed that Tang Yuanheng seemed to want to wake up.


    "Daddy is awake!"


    Tang Yan''er said happily and pounced over.


    Tang Yuanheng propped himself up and rubbed his head, looking drowsy.


    "I... What''s wrong with me? "My head hurts" Tang Yuanheng held his head and frowned.


    He only remembered his own sudden dizziness, the occasional flute sound becoming manic.


    And then he completely lost consciousness.


    When he woke up, it was as if all the core members of the Tang Clan were present.


    When he saw his daughter, Tang Yan''er, whose eyes were red as if she had been crying, he knew that something must have happened to her.


    Tang Yan''er knew her father''s doubts and immediately told him the truth.


    Tang Yuanheng was shocked.


    And then, he began to blame himself.


    Although this actually had nothing to do with him, it still happened to him in the end.


    Although it didn''t cause death, a few people still suffered some injuries.


    By nightfall, she actually appeared once more.


    Seeing that her expression wasn''t too good, Liu Chu immediately called her over to have a private conversation.

 C250

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Hearing this, Snow was stunned for a moment, then fell silent.


    Liu Chu didn''t want her to worry too much, so he smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of Yan Ji." As long as you are willing to stay here, no one will chase you away. "


    Liu Chu''s words were like a reassurance pill. Xue Ji smiled coyly and gently nodded, thanking him.


    "What happened to you when you went out today?"


    Xueji shook her head, "Because I felt a mysterious force monitoring the Tang Clan. Since it felt the most intense today, I attempted to use that Qi to follow them. Now that I think about it, it seems like Yan Ji purposely lured me away. "


    Liu Chu smiled and explained, "It''s not Yan Ji! If it was her, you wouldn''t even be able to come back today. "


    When Xue Ji thought about it, it seemed to make sense.


    However, who was this fellow exactly?


    Even if it wasn''t Yan Ji, it definitely wasn''t simple!


    Otherwise, how could he escape his pursuit...


    Early the next morning, before Liu Chu could even think of using the breakfast Tang Yan''er had personally prepared for him, his phone rang.


    Although the situation was urgent, he still had to eat the breakfast that the beauty had painstakingly cooked.


    Thus, after finishing his meal, he had Tang Long send him to the hospital.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, Cao Min welcomed them.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Chu asked as he put on his work clothes.


    However, before Cao Min could say anything, a beautiful lady in her late thirties said anxiously,


    "Divine Doctor Liu, my son has been acting weird since the day before yesterday. This was too infuriating! You must save him, I am just a son! "


    As she spoke, the woman actually began to sob.


    Combined with the matriarchal splendor of mature women, it was truly touching.


    Liu Chu frowned slightly.


    Dogs and barks and the like were all things that bewitched people.


    This young man was actually under the effects of the Soul Absorbing Technique!


    That''s right, it was the same situation as Tang Yuanheng.


    In addition, their methods were completely the same.


    It was the same person!


    It was shocking, so Liu Chu didn''t say anything more and let the big guy continue to think that it was rabies.


    "Everyone leave! Let me give it a try!"


    After Liu Chu finished speaking, everyone left.


    However, Cao Min and the other nurse didn''t leave and planned to stay behind to be Liu Chu''s assistant.


    Although he couldn''t learn much from Liu Chu, as a nurse, being able to work with such a powerful doctor was indeed a very satisfying thing.


    It could be said that Liu Chu''s four nurses had now become the most respected nurses in the First People''s Hospital of the entire Eastsea City.


    Because girls in their twenties were willing to receive respectful gazes from patients and their families.


    "You guys wait outside as well!" Liu Chu lightly said.


    The two girls were stunned for a moment, but they immediately obeyed.


    To them, Liu Chu was indeed amiable like a big brother, but every time he treated a patient, his words were like an imperial decree and no one was willing to disobey.


    After the two girls left, Liu Chu closed the door and began treating them.


    With a slight focus, the sword fingers of his right hand were gripped, and the power of meritorious service was concentrated on the two fingers.


    Liu Chu swept his two fingers in front of the patient''s eyes, and a dense cloud of black gas condensed out of thin air, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    Shua shua shua!


    Seven silver needles whizzed out, accurately piercing into the patient''s seven acupoints.


    Meridian Pushing Shock Acupoint!


    Because the patient was just an ordinary person, he didn''t have his true qi like Tang Yuanheng did, so he could only use this kind of gradual method to slowly adjust his disordered blood flow.


    After about three minutes, the boy''s pale face gradually recovered some color, and his breathing calmed down.


    Liu Chu''s arm shook as the power of the achievement passed through his palm, directly entering the body of the patient through the youth''s Dantian.


    The dantian was where the origin energy was stored. This young boy in front of him was still a boy, so his vitality was quite abundant.


    Once the Power of Merit and the Pure Yang Qi were combined, a strange change occurred.


    This pure Yang energy temporarily possessed a miraculous ability. Wherever it went, every cell was deeply stimulated, and the power of life became abnormally exuberant.


    The whole process of treatment only took less than a quarter of an hour. When Liu Chu retracted his power, the youth''s face was flushed red, not looking like he was sick at all!


    In fact, after yesterday''s treatment of Tang Yuanheng, Liu Chu''s treatment of the young man seemed to be more proficient.


    The consumption of the Power of Merit was also much lower than expected.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Suddenly, Liu Chu felt his Dantian tremble as a strand of pure karmic power was slowly injected into it.


    The power that he had used up just now had mostly recovered in an instant!


    When the ward was opened by Liu Chu again, the teenager''s mother could not wait to welcome him.


    "Godly Doctor Liu, how is it?" the woman asked worriedly.


    "It''s alright, go take a look! But right now, he needs to rest. If he did not wake up on his own, he would try his best not to disturb him. " Liu Chu said gently.


    The young woman thanked him profusely, and went to see her son.


    After dealing with this "serious illness" patient, Liu Chu walked around the ward as usual.


    After all, Liu Chu had made an agreement with the two principal and vice principals of the academy that it would only be treated if there were extremely difficult illnesses. Thus, the number of patients that could reach him was very few.


    Of course, there were also some connections that Liu Chu couldn''t refuse.


    It was fortunate that Vice President Wang knew his limits, so Liu Chu did not feel too disgusted with him.


    It was also because of Liu Chu''s reputation that the patients who received his treatment were recovering well.


    At the beginning, Liu Chu was also a bit puzzled, but he quickly understood, other than the two super assistants, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu, there was also the patient''s own mentality.


    Because he no longer felt the burden, he ate and slept well every day. Naturally, he recovered very quickly.


    After walking a round, Liu Chu did not have much to do. Instead, he listened to countless words of gratitude.


    Although his ears were bulging with calluses, what could be more satisfying than to be able to see the smiling faces of the patients and their families?


    He might as well try to stay calm and see how the other party would attack him.


    After lunch, Liu Chu gave Zhang Changfeng a call. He planned to ask about Dan Wan''er and Tang Feng''s situation.


    As expected of the Deputy Chief of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, the efficiency of Zhang Changfeng''s work was not just for show.


    Of course, it could also be because he was strong enough and didn''t care about the pressure at all.


    To the demonic slaves, there was only loyalty to their master, but other than that, they did not care about anything else.


    "Don''t run!"


    Suddenly, Dan Wan''er''s voice came.


    Liu Chu turned his head to look and saw that Dan Wan''er was chasing after a burly man with a machete.


    In front of her was a young man with bloodshot eyes. He was holding a machete and was dashing through the streets.


    Those who didn''t like the look of him, immediately came forward to stab him.


    Blood dripped from the saber. It seemed that he had already hacked quite a few people.


    Encountering such a situation on the very first day of being a police officer. Was it because Dan Wan''er had good luck, or was it because he was a fiend himself!


    Swish!


    The situation was urgent. Without caring about shocking the world, Dan Wan''er immediately used Phantom Shadow and flashed in front of that person.


    A punch was thrown out, carrying with it a strong gale that whistled as it approached the man''s shoulder blades, about to shatter them.


    In an instant, Liu Chu also flashed and appeared in between the two of them.


    Boom! *


    Liu Chu received Dan Wan''er''s fist with one hand.


    When her seventy percent strength punch was easily received, Dan Wan''er''s body trembled.


    But when he looked carefully, the result was his master, Liu Chu.


    This time, her heart was finally slightly balanced.


    If it was someone she didn''t know, she definitely wouldn''t be willing to have someone take her punch.


    "Master!" Dan Wan''er said with a serious expression, but there was also a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Obviously, she didn''t understand why Liu Chu wanted to stop her.


    In his opinion, a thug like that, who killed innocent people, should be killed in one shot.


    He had only targeted one of his arms just now, and it could be said that he had shown mercy.


    Liu Chu said, "Leave it to me, you''ll beat him to death this way. He''s actually quite innocent! "


    Innocent...


    Dan Wan''er was immediately unable to understand.


    However, since Liu Chu said so, she couldn''t refute him.


    Boom! *


    However, only Dan Wan''er noticed that at the same time, Liu Chu had obviously tapped his back.


    Moreover, Dan Wan''er could feel that the thing that had caused this man to lose consciousness was that light finger.


    The reaction speed of the Chinese police was pretty good. At this time, there were already six or seven policemen who had arrived and were preparing to help.


    However, when they saw the man lying on the ground, the way everyone looked at Dan Wan''er changed.


    No one would have thought that such a dainty junior sister would be so valiant. She chased this mad man through two streets and eventually knocked him out.


    Of course, there was still someone who quickly recognized Liu Chu.


    After all, everyone was from the same system. Before, Liu Chu''s reputation of being a war criminal was well-known, and he was even set as a classic. There were a lot of people who knew him.


    As a result, they had joined forces to subdue the criminals ¡­


    Liu Chu didn''t care about what his colleagues thought.


    He could tell just now that this mad man had also used the Soul Search spell!


    He was already the third.


    What was this fellow trying to do?!


    Liu Chu thought of a terrifying situation.


    If this guy was able to use the Soul Search technique in bulk, then the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Liu Chu knew that he couldn''t let the police take him away, otherwise it would be even more troublesome. He put on an air of arrogance and ordered several people to carry him back to his office.


    In the office, Liu Chu once again used the Seven Stars Artery Severing Needle Art, exhausting all the Yin energy in his body.


    However, in the process of rescuing, the man had even said a few words in his sleep.


    "Wait, I''ll level up after killing five more people."


    Liu Chu was also speechless.


    It looks like this guy is a game-aficionado!


    However, after this experience, it would be difficult for him to play the game in the future.


    After Liu Chu had settled down his friend, he came out and asked Dan Wan''er, "What''s the situation exactly?"


    Before Dan Wan''er could say anything, a young policeman answered first:


    "That guy rushed out of the Internet Cafe. He took out a machete from his backpack and slashed it down. We went chasing after him, but we couldn''t outrun him. Later on, you and your sister, Wan-Er and Mr. Liu managed to capture him alive. "


    Liu Chu frowned.


    In that case, it should be correct.


    This person had already been afflicted with the Soul Search spell.


    However, in order to have a better effect, he had purposely stimulated his killing intent to the point of bursting out with killing intent, so that he could recklessly kill people on the streets.

 C251

    Knowing that the other party was here for him, Liu Chu sneered in his heart.


    He was afraid that the other party would not show his face.


    Although this provocation angered him, the more it was like this, the more he had to calm his heart and think of a way to deal with it.


    Liu Chu''s mind stirred as he silently released his consciousness.


    Although he knew that the other party must have been very careful and that he might be unable to accomplish anything, he still wished to give it a try.


    Indeed!


    When his Spiritual Sense reached about a kilometer away, he felt a wondrous aura.


    However, his opponent was extremely cautious. The moment he touched his existence, he was discovered.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the distance. No matter how Liu Chu searched, he could no longer find any clues.


    Liu Chu did not force him. He withdrew his consciousness and immediately called Zhang Huan Chun and Cheng Zhi Tu, inviting them to a hospital.


    The two of them were busy with their research, but when they heard Liu Chu''s summons, they dropped what they were doing and rushed over without stopping.


    "Mr. Liu, do you have anything you would like us two old men to do?" Cheng Zhitu asked.


    Zhang Huichun quickly said, "Mr. Liu, if there''s anything you need, just tell us. We will do our best."


    Seeing their sincere expressions, Liu Chu did not want them to worry too much, so he smiled and said:


    "Oh, it''s like this. I just want to ask for your help to treat a few patients. However, it''s a little troublesome. The two elders will have to spend some effort this time. "


    The reason why the duo was called over wasn''t because of their medical skills, but because the two old men had accumulated countless merits in practicing medicine for most of their lives.


    Even though Liu Chu''s power was quite strong, this time his opponent was prepared and could not let his guard down.


    He was a bit worried that this fellow was actually hoping to use the endless stream of patients to wear down the power of his merits. Therefore, he invited the two elders to come out and use their merits to deceive his opponents.


    Since there were no problems with the two elders, Liu Chu began to set up the Four Symbols Formation.


    This formation was known as the Four Symbols Formation. As its name implied, it encompassed both Yin and Yang, and contained the changes of the Four Symbols. It had an endless range of wondrous uses.


    Even though it was not Yan Ji herself who lured Xue Ji out that day, Liu Chu firmly believed that there must be some sort of mutual understanding between her and the mysterious person behind the scenes.


    Since he had already confirmed Yan Ji''s appearance, he might as well start from her.


    Thus, this Four Yin Yang Image Formation was designed specifically to deal with Yan Ji.


    If her guess was right, if Yan Ji wanted to deal with her, she would definitely choose to be at her weakest.


    Although the power of meritorious service would be greatly compensated after the patient was cured, the process was still slow and could not be completed overnight.


    Since that was the case, Liu Chu decided to use the cure to lure her out.


    As long as she appeared, Liu Chu had the confidence to kill him by surprise. Then everything would be resolved.


    Although the Yin Yang Four Symbols Formation could not compare to those Xiantian great formations, it was still abnormally complicated.


    Liu Chu spent a full four hours to finish setting it up.


    With the formation completed, more than half of Liu Chu''s merit power had been consumed.


    After wiping away the sweat on his forehead, Liu Chu quickly sat on the floor and tried to recover as much of his strength as possible.


    However, at that moment, his phone started to vibrate.


    He pulled it out and saw that it was from Tang Yan''er.


    Hearing Tang Yan''er''s urgent voice, Liu Chu immediately knew that he had made a mistake.


    Indeed!


    Something happened over there again.


    It was Xueji!


    When Liu Chu felt the Tang Clan''s presence, he saw that the garden was a mess, as if it was a disaster.


    A dark figure was lying beside the fountain in the middle of the room.


    At this moment, he was still wet, apparently having just been fished out of the water.


    The only thing worth celebrating was that although Xueji seemed to be severely injured, her vitality was not damaged.


    It was just that for a short period of time, he would be unable to rely on his own abilities to expel the Fire Poison.


    Liu Chu didn''t think too much and quickly went up and pressed a hand on her chest.


    Weng! *


    The Power of Merit slightly trembled and quickly gathered on the palm of her hand, unceasingly flowing into Xue Ji''s body.


    In fact, the moment he entered the door, Liu Chu knew that this must be Yan Ji''s trick.


    This kind of pure and ruthless fire poison was not something that an ordinary person could do.


    Moreover, Xue Ji''s strength was also extraordinary, to be injured like this. If it wasn''t Yan Ji, then who else could it be?!


    However, she didn''t seem to have any intentions of taking Xue Ji''s life.


    Just as Liu Chu was lost in thought, a scorching heat wave suddenly appeared behind him.


    Not good!


    With a thought, Liu Chu welcomed it with a palm strike.


    With a violent explosion, a fiery red figure suddenly appeared and retreated with the aid of the recoil.


    Liu Chu would never let her escape. He coldly snorted and activated his Phantom Shadow Steps. His body turned into a shadow as he charged forward.


    Boom! *


    Without even looking at it, Zhang Xuan swung his fist forward.


    Yan Ji''s eyes turned cold. She did not turn around, but a talisman appeared on her back.


    BOOM!


    The blazing shield suddenly condensed and forcibly blocked Liu Chu''s fist, letting out a muffled sound.


    After making that move, Liu Chu sighed in his heart. This Yan Ji''s strength was indeed extraordinary.


    Of course, Yan Ji''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    The moment she stood still, she suddenly exerted strength into her legs and turned into an arrow that left the bow.


    Unfortunately, this level of illusion technique could not fool Liu Chu''s eyes.


    He completely ignored the escaping figure and rushed forward, chasing after the shadow beneath her feet.


    This was one of the most powerful escaping techniques in the East Ocean, known as the Earth Evasion Skill.


    After receiving the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he was exceptionally sensitive towards power. Even though Yan Ji was good at concealment techniques, she was still unable to fool Liu Chu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged seven punches and four kicks.


    Although Liu Chu had the upper hand, Yan Ji did not lose.


    After she threw out a Thunder Fire Curse to force Liu Chu to retreat, she suddenly jumped onto the treetop that was over twenty meters high.


    "You are Liu Chu?"


    Yan Ji''s Mandarin was not quite accurate, but her voice was clear and full of charm.


    "That''s right!" You must be Xueji''s elder sister, Yan Ji! "What, I finally couldn''t hold it in anymore."


    "Hee hee!" It seems like this little sister of mine is going to be an expert. However, I wonder if Mr Liu can keep up with the Soul Search that has hit more and more people? "


    "Haha!" Could it be that Miss Yan Ji does not know that my power is called the power of virtue? The more I save someone, the more my power will increase? Although I am sorry for the fact that you are constantly wasting energy to create a patient for me, but since I am unable to stop you, I can only listen to whatever you say! "


    "Power of Merit ¡­"


    "Why? Have you never heard of it?" Liu Chu laughed.


    "No wonder!" Yan Ji lightly said two words as her body quickly turned into a shadow and disappeared into the air.


    The moment before her aura was about to dissipate, a faintly discernable voice came from the void:


    "Mr. Liu, thank you for the reminder. We''ll meet again in the future!"


    Liu Chu knew that wanting to keep Yan Ji here today was just a pipe dream.


    After her aura completely disappeared, Liu Chu quickly instructed, "Quick, carry them inside."


    Other than Xueji, who bore the brunt of the attack, a few other secret guards also suffered the brunt of it.


    Now that he thought about it, due to their strange physiques and abilities, their situation seemed to be even more serious than Xueji''s.


    Fortunately, Xueji didn''t seem to really want to kill him, and both Xueji and the guards were safe.


    With Liu Chu sparing no effort to save her, she quickly returned to normal.


    However, their bodies, which had been damaged by the fire poison, would still need some time to fully recover.


    Thus, Liu Chu gave them some medicine to aid in their treatment.


    At present, Liu Chu already had a good understanding of the various Chinese medicine on Earth, so prescribing this kind of body nourishing medicine was easy.


    Sure enough, after healing everyone, Liu Chu felt a thread of Merit Force gush into his Dantian.


    Although it was not as abundant as a living person''s life, it was still better than nothing.


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Xueji felt a little guilty, and bowed to apologize to everyone with her weak body.


    Although the Tang Clan members didn''t suffer any losses, in her heart, all of this was caused by her, causing her to feel incomparably guilty.


    In the days she had spent in the Tang Clan, Xueji was probably the most comfortable time of her life.


    Because of Tang Chun''s grandfather, no one in the Tang clan considered her an outsider.


    All of the benefits were even higher than Tang Yan''er''s.


    In Xueji''s heart, the Tang Clan members were like her own family members.


    Now that her family had been harmed because of her, she naturally blamed herself.


    "Miss Xueji, no need to be so courteous. This is what they should do." Tang Chun said straightforwardly.


    However, he immediately asked Liu Chu worriedly, "Mr. Liu, do you have any countermeasures?"


    He had personally witnessed the exchange between Liu Chu and Yan Ji.


    He originally thought that an existence like Liu Chu was already invincible, but now, Yan Ji was also terrifying.


    Furthermore, the enemy was in the dark and he was in the light, so he had to be worried.


    Liu Chu knew that Yan Ji was not easy to deal with, but he did not wish to bring this pessimism to Tang Chun and the entire Tang Clan, including even Yan Long.


    He smiled and said without a care, "Of course there is a countermeasure. However, since it can''t be heard by the six ears, I can''t say for sure. It was just that from today onwards, the people of the Tang Clan and the Flame Dragon would temporarily not move. If it was not necessary, they would not even go out. I will set up a formation in the Tang Clan to at least ensure the safety of this place. "


    "Then I''ll be troubling Mr. Liu!"


    Tang Chun immediately cupped his fists and said.


    Just as he said.


    Liu Chu got Tang Chun to help him prepare some cinnabar brushes and things like that, and immediately began to set up the array.


    Although the trap he had set up at the hospital had consumed a lot of energy, this sort of Guardian Formation wasn''t too difficult.


    With the help of the Power of Merit, Liu Chu was confident that he could block Yan Ji''s attack.


    This time, the formation that Liu Chu had set up was called the Universe Two Elements Formation. It used the principle of taiji eight trigrams, reversing yin and yang.


    First, Liu Chu found two Formation Apertures, one Yin and one Yang, respectively setting them up as the Yin Gate and the Yang Sect.


    Yin and yang complemented each other, and the great daos converged into one.


    He bit his finger and pointed at the cinnabar.


    Weng! *


    With a slight tremble, a blood-red light immediately spread out.

 C252

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu gripped his sword fingers and formed two slashes in the air. The word "well" appeared out of nowhere and immediately, golden light shined with an intimidating aura.


    Point with your finger.


    Weng! *


    The center of the character trembled slightly before a golden light shone out.


    Faintly, threads of red light burst out from this golden light, transforming into a golden and red taiji diagram.


    The primal chaos diagram was laid flat on the ground and gradually expanded and faded.


    In the end, it completely covered up the entire Tang Clan.


    Everything returned to silence, as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Yuanheng and the rest were not weak, but they were able to touch upon the essence of the power.


    However, they could faintly feel that the surrounding spiritual energy was slightly more abundant and stable than before.


    However, when she saw Liu Chu''s pale face, Tang Yan''er was the first to charge forward.


    "Are you alright?"


    She supported Liu Chu as she asked with concern written all over her face.


    Liu Chu gently shook his head.


    At this moment, the power of karmic virtue in his body was surging rapidly. He was secretly adjusting his breathing, making it difficult for him to speak.


    After about two to three minutes, Liu Chu recovered a bit and said to the crowd:


    "It''s alright for now. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to break the formation here. Even if he was an expert, he would still need to put in some effort. However, we can''t let our guard down either. We might have a tough battle coming up. "


    Of course, everyone could tell that the person who came this time was not friendly.


    Even Liu Chu had this kind of attitude, which could only mean that the opponent was strong enough.


    Even if Liu Chu didn''t say anything, they still had to focus.


    This time, Tang Long and Tang Jie brought Liu Chu back to Liu Chu''s villa.


    Although the Southern Hill Estate was safer, there were less people here. If Yan Ji''s target was Liu Chu, it would be more suitable.


    Otherwise, once the fight started, Liu Chu would avoid shooting at them.


    Besides, it wasn''t good for one of them to take the hit while their own team was being attacked.


    However, Tang Yan''er was determined to go along with it no matter what.


    Liu Chu couldn''t refuse and just let him be.


    Honestly speaking, having Tang Yan''er to take care of him was not bad.


    If he left her at the Flame Dragon''s place, he might have to run to the company to busy himself with other matters.


    If Yan Ji were to make a move on her and use her to threaten Liu Chu, it would truly be difficult to deal with.


    Not only Tang Yan''er, but also Xue Ji.


    The next day, Liu Chu went to the hospital as usual.


    On the other hand, Xue Ji and Tang Yaner did not move an inch away.


    It seemed that after yesterday''s fight, Yan Ji had adjusted her original arrangement. Today, there weren''t any new patients that were controlled by the Spirit Absorbing Technique.


    Unfortunately, the good news did not last long. In the afternoon, another case appeared.


    And it seemed to be extremely serious.


    Again?


    Liu Chu did not care too much about what Yan Ji was thinking, saving people was more important!


    Anyone who was hit by the Soul Search technique was placed in a special ward by Liu Chu.


    On the surface, it looked no different from any other ward, but in reality, it had been meticulously arranged.


    Liu Chu had a faint feeling that although these patients controlled by the Soul Absorbing Technique had been cured by him, it didn''t seem to be that simple.


    He was worried that Yan Ji had some tricks up her sleeve, so he could only put in a little more effort in these areas.


    If something unexpected happened, at least it wouldn''t affect the other innocent people.


    While treating the illness, Xueji was still by Liu Chu''s side. She was the bargaining chip that attracted Yan Ji.


    However, the four nurses under Liu Chu''s command were a bit hesitant.


    Actually, when Liu Chu brought Xue Ji and Tang Yan''er over, Cao Min and the rest had a strange look in their eyes.


    Tang Yan''er was fine, they both knew her identity, so they naturally couldn''t compare with her.


    But she was a stranger.


    The most important thing was that Xue Ji''s attire was very gentle. Furthermore, the gentleness and politeness of the female Japanese players had already penetrated deep into their bones. The four nurses could not help but reject her.


    Although Liu Chu felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right, this was only a matter of women getting jealous of each other. In front of a great enemy, he didn''t have the mind to care about that.


    Moreover, he believed that Cao Min and her group should know their limits so as to not embarrass Xueji too much.


    On the contrary, he was a little worried that with just a slight movement of Xueji''s pinky, the four nurses would be in trouble.


    Fortunately, from the looks of it, the situation was not as bad as it seemed.


    It was just like Liu Chu had said. Although Yan Ji''s patients would consume the power of his merits, once they were healed, they would reap many benefits.


    After a night of rest, Liu Chu''s power had recovered to 90% of his original strength.


    If he had survived the ordeal today, he had thought he would have surpassed his previous peak.


    This patient''s condition was much worse than the previous ones.


    It wasn''t that he was free, but it didn''t take up too much of his energy and time.


    Moreover, there was a Four Symbols Formation here.


    Liu Chu had Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu hide in the two Formation Apertures, so he could secretly use the power of the two elders to heal.


    Thus, even though this patient was even more serious than before, in the end, Liu Chu had only used up two of their strengths.


    As for his own power, not only did it not decrease, it even increased it.


    Liu Chu felt that there was a pair of eyes watching him from the shadows, so he acted as usual.


    By the time the patient''s Soul Search spell was completely dispelled, his face was already deathly pale and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Xueji was very obedient, or perhaps it could be said that she was a woman from the East Ocean Continent that submitted to men. She immediately ran forward to wipe the sweat off Liu Chu''s body.


    When Tang Yan''er saw this, she stopped in her tracks.


    However, before Tang Yan''er could think about anything else, a sudden laugh rang in her ears.


    "You are all very busy. He knew it was a trap, but he still had to jump down! That is why, if you want to be invincible, you must let go of all your emotions. "


    In the next moment, a fiery red woman appeared out of thin air.


    Who else could it be other than Yan Ji?


    Xue Ji obviously had a natural fear for her sister, she subconsciously retreated to Liu Chu''s side, the cold air around her instantly released, forming a fighting posture.


    "My little sister, stay by this man''s side. You have already lost your qualifications to inherit the Mystical Heart Su''s female inheritance." Yan Ji said with a smile, her eyes cold, "But, I am still worried. So, I can only apologize, but all of you will die here today! "


    "Is that so?" Liu Chu wiped away the sweat on his forehead and revealed a smile, "Miss Yan Ji, don''t be too complacent. It''s still not clear who will win and who will lose! "


    Yan Ji was slightly startled when she saw Liu Chu''s assured expression.


    In the next moment, his expression abruptly changed.


    It was not for anything else, because she could still feel the power surging from Liu Chu''s body.


    Yesterday, she had witnessed this power. Furthermore, after returning home, she had contacted the Elders of the East Ocean Headquarters to gain a clearer understanding of this power.


    Because of this reason, Yan Ji could no longer wait.


    She could not allow Liu Chu to achieve his goals without any limits, and she had to finish this terrifying enemy as soon as possible.


    She realized that she might have been tricked by Liu Chu today, so she quickly looked around.


    However, after looking for a long time, he still didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    It was just Liu Chu, he might have the strength to fight!


    "Hmph, bluffing."


    Yan Ji let out a cold laugh, and her aura also exploded.


    The scorching power howled and swept through everything in the ward.


    However, at this moment, the Four Symbols Formation was finally activated.


    In the next moment, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu appeared out of thin air, one on the left and the other on the right.


    The moment she saw the two elders, Yan Ji''s expression changed.


    At this moment, she could feel that the atmosphere was different.


    Liu Chu took advantage of the momentary absent-mindedness to bite his finger. Then, he flicked his finger.


    Swoosh!


    A streak of golden fire whizzed out from his finger towards Yan Ji.


    Yan Ji''s eyes turned cold as she waved her hand to welcome him. Then, a blazing flame flew out from her hand.


    BOOM!


    The two forces of gold and red collided violently, causing the entire space to tremble slightly.


    Not good!


    Yan Ji''s smile stiffened. She shockingly discovered that the golden flame had broken through her Crimson Lotus Flame and was heading straight for her forehead.


    Naturally, she did not dare to take the blow head on. She spun around to dodge the attack.


    But soon after, she realized that she fell for Liu Chu''s trick.


    This golden flame was not really aimed at him!


    After his body whistled past, he exploded from the center of the formation.


    The room seemed to be shrouded in the afterglow of the setting sun as a layer of strange gold was placed on it.


    This was ¡­


    Yin Yang Tribulation Array?


    That''s not right!


    Yan Ji was also an expert, and she had quite a bit of experience in various formations of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, when faced with Liu Chu''s combination of Yin Yang Image and Yin Yang Image, the formation was somewhat incomprehensible.


    Although the two arts gave birth to four images, it was still unheard-of to combine the two arts and four images.


    After all, there were several changes between the two. Yet, they were now complementary to each other. Furthermore, they were flawless. It was truly unimaginable.


    "This is called the Four Symbols Formation, are you afraid?"


    Obviously seeing through Yan Ji''s doubts, Liu Chu said half-jokingly.


    "Humph, such an insignificant skill!"


    Yan Ji let out a loud shout as her hands formed a seal.


    Ling--Soldier -- Dou -- All -- Array -- Line--In front of!


    In the next moment, he turned into a ball of red flames, and in the blink of an eye, a red lotus flower was blooming.


    "No no, use your Primordial Fire to ignite the Crimson Lotus Karmic Flame. It was a pity that the fire didn''t arrive yet. To forcefully activate it was to kill one thousand enemies and self-destruct eight hundred times! "Hey, if this goes on, the fire poison will cause a backlash. Don''t mention wanting a child in the future, you can''t even get close to a man!"


    As if talking about Yan Ji''s sore spot, the speed at which the lotus petals bloomed increased.


    "Mr. Liu, hurry up and try to stop her. Otherwise, it''ll be too late!"


    Seeing that Liu Chu did not move, Xue Ji could not help but urge him.


    Liu Chu smiled, "Miss Xue Ji, I''m afraid you are not clear on the power of my Four Symbols Formation. Originally, the harmony of Yin and Yang within the formation could create all four phenomena. I don''t have that kind of ability to make it perfect. Now, with the help of Miss Yan Ji''s Red Lotus Fire, combined with your Nine Serenities Spirit Qi, it''s just perfect! "


    "Alright!"


    Although a hint of hesitation flashed in Xueji''s eyes, she immediately agreed.


    Liu Chu lightly grabbed her arm, hinting her not to be impatient.

 C253

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu''s words caused Yan Ji to panic.


    It wasn''t strange for the opponent to be able to tell that he was wearing the Crimsonflame Lotus, but how did he know that his little sister, Snow, had the profound energy of Nether Realm on her?


    One had to know that the Nine Serenities Spirit Qi on Xueji''s body had yet to awaken. Even amongst the clan elders, only a very small number of people knew about it.


    This was also the reason why he had been so aggressive towards Xueji.


    Since ancient times, netherworld mystical Qi had been the natural nemesis of the red lotus industry fire.


    It could be said that the owners of these two types of powers would inevitably move towards the opposite side.


    This was a matter of helplessness.


    This was because no matter which type of power was trained to the end, one would have to absorb another type of energy to reconcile.


    Right now, Xue Ji''s power had yet to awaken, but Yan Ji knew that Xue Ji''s talent surpassed her own.


    With the help of the Upper Sky Yin Qi, once this Nine Serenities Spirit Qi awakened, it would advance by leaps and bounds, and it would very soon surpass him.


    Yan Ji did not want to be the one whose Mysterious Technique had been sucked away. After knowing this secret, of course, she had to strike first to gain the upper hand.


    Of course, she had never actually wanted to kill her little sister. Instead, she wanted to use this method to stimulate Xueji so that she could quickly awaken her power.


    Because of this, Xue Ji was "arranged" to cultivate in the Tang Clan.


    Unfortunately, she never expected that Liu Chu''s appearance would change her entire plan.


    Right now, he was at the point where he had no choice but to take action.


    Yan Ji knew that Liu Chu had come prepared, and she was like a turtle in a jar.


    However, she was not willing to lose, how could she just sit there and wait for death?!


    With the spiritual energy circulating in his body, the Red Lotus Fire wrapped around the right palm and went straight for Liu Chu''s face.


    As for Princess Snow ¡­ in the end, she had never put her in her eyes.


    Even if the Nine Serenities Spirit Qi in her body were to awaken, without three to five years of bitter cultivation, it would still be impossible for her to become an opponent that could threaten her life.


    However, just as Yan Ji''s palm attack was about to reach him, Liu Chu suddenly sneered.


    Looking at the unmoving and calm Liu Chu, Yan Ji was stunned.


    Indeed!


    In the next moment, his vision blurred. It was as if the stars had shifted, and the surrounding scene abruptly changed.


    This was ¡­


    The Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation!


    Xueji, who had originally been standing in front of him, now occupied the northern profound water level. Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun stood at the left and right of the Azure Dragon and White Tiger respectively.


    As for Liu Chu, he actually appeared behind her.


    That was the center of the formation!


    On the other hand, she herself was standing in the southern part of the Suzaku continent ¡­


    How is this possible?!


    The man in front of him was too terrifying.


    It was as if everything had been planned by him.


    He himself had become the most important person to activate the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation!


    However, this was not what Yan Ji was the most meticulous about.


    She was actually a meticulous person, he had some understanding of the people around Liu Chu.


    Regardless of whether it was Zhang Huichun or Cheng Zhitu, their resumes were all pure.


    Although the medical skills of the two were still considered to be satisfactory, but before this, they had never shown any signs of it. The two of them were also from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, the situation at hand was completely beyond anyone''s comprehension.


    He looked like two beginners, but his strength was continuously being released.


    He wasn''t the slightest bit inferior to Xueji and himself!


    Was this the true terror of the Power of Merit?


    However, Yan Ji did not have much time to be shocked as a boundless power swept forth.


    Yan Ji''s body quivered and she immediately woke up. With a wave of his hand, two shining talismans flew out of his hand and turned into two shields of light, directly blocking in front of him.


    As the talisman hovered in the air, it suddenly began to violently tremble.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Scarlet light whizzed out and transformed into blazing flames.


    For a moment, the entire space was scorching hot, even the air felt like it was on fire.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    The flame rose and fiercely collided with the barrier created by the Power of Merit.


    One at a time...


    Two ¡­


    Yan Ji had only endured through three rounds of collisions before she was no longer able to remain standing.


    Yan Ji was forced to retreat several steps before she managed to stabilize her body.


    Without any hesitation, Yan Ji took a deep breath, tapped the ground with the tip of her foot, and immediately flew up. Like a flame, she charged towards Liu Chu who was at the center of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    At the moment, the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation had already appeared in the form of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation.


    However, there were actually five formation cores.


    There was no need to mention the position of the Mysterious Black Tortoise, which represented the Azure Dragon and White Tiger respectively. However, the most important thing was the center of it all.


    At this moment, only by destroying the eye of the formation in the center would one have the chance to turn the situation around and turn the tide.


    With the five fingers touching the ground, there was a "bo" sound. The entire space suddenly shook, and then began to rotate counterclockwise.


    In the center, a black and a white glow shone, following which ripples were formed.


    The next moment, a tai chi totem suddenly appeared on the ground with the two yin yang fish holding each other. It was constantly changing its position and attracting the surrounding power.


    Yan Ji frowned. In her eyes, the distance between her and Liu Chu was rapidly increasing.


    Not good!


    This was a reversal of Yin and Yang ¡­


    Indeed!


    The profundity of the formation had already been brought out at the beginning.


    Yan Ji could not help but shudder. The combination of four images and two instruments was actually so perfect.


    He had greatly underestimated this Liu Chu.


    After the change of direction between the two machines, his current position had been completely reversed.


    She moved forward, but backwards.


    The faster he was, the farther away he would be.


    Yan Ji was indeed an extremely talented expert of the Yin-Yang Path. She was able to quickly grasp the profundity of the technique.


    Immediately, she did the opposite and retreated at full speed.


    In this way, she actually approached Liu Chu step by step.


    Now!


    At the same time as she was rapidly advancing, a spiritual talisman glinting with the light of thunder was already in her hand.


    Liu Chu glanced at the talisman in Yan Ji''s hand and could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    Destiny Soul Symbol!


    It looked like this woman was being ruthless.


    However, Liu Chu did not care.


    At this moment, the entire space where the formation was located was enveloped by his consciousness.


    Not only was every single action of Yan Ji, even a speck of dust, a strand of energy and its chaotic flow were all within his control.


    Yan Ji was getting closer and closer to Liu Chu, but the gap was getting bigger.


    Just as it was about to touch his body, Liu Chu felt that the time had come!


    Liu Chu''s eyes were like lightning as a golden light shot out.


    Sensing this sharp aura, Yan Ji cried out that the situation wasn''t good.


    Only then did she realize that she had overlooked the most important point, that this place was under Liu Chu''s absolute control.


    His strength was already astonishing to begin with, but now, he had actually directly used the power of the Four Symbols, the power of Yin and Yang, to borrow from others to fight against him.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Golden light surged out and a huge black and white dragon roared out from Liu Chu''s palm.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a heaven-shaking, earth-shaking roar, the twin dragons turned their bodies, stirring up thunder and lightning as they swept towards Yan Ji.


    Yan Ji only felt a wave of dizziness before she was engulfed by the huge torrent.


    Yan Ji was at the center of the storm. She felt her flesh and soul about to shatter, and instead calmed down.


    Swish swish!


    Two talismans once again appeared on his fingertips, and fresh blood quickly soaked them.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A strange flame rose up, and the rune was quickly reduced to ashes.


    Two layers of translucent red barriers appeared out of nowhere, protecting Yan Ji''s entire body.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    The two dragons continued to attack and emit explosions.


    Yan Ji, who was in the middle of the storm, slightly recovered. Her eyes fixed as she continuously discharged three spirit talismans and floated in front of her.


    After muttering some incantations, Yan Ji pointed her finger into the air and spat out a mouthful of blood, which was then dyed in red.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Accompanied by a burst of thunderous explosions, the three spirit talismans immediately glowed with red light and the scorching Qi spread out once again. It actually broke through the barrier in front of Yan Ji and went straight for Liu Chu.


    Yan Ji''s actions seemed to recall Xue Ji''s terrifying memories, as she immediately blurted out.


    Liu Chu''s eyes were like torches, of course he understood the power behind it.


    However, the Yin Yang Twin Dragons that Liu Chu had summoned were not weak either.


    They immediately twisted and intertwined, actually combining into one, turning into a two-headed dragon, spurting out two completely different dragon breaths.


    Roar!


    Yan Ji''s three red talismans glowed brilliantly as they were completed in a single breath. Each wave of power surpassed the previous one as they approached the two-headed dragon.


    With a series of crackling sounds, the scales on the Double-Headed Dragon fell off bit by bit, turning into a ball of flame and disappearing without a trace.


    After casting the three talismans, Yan Ji was clearly exhausted.


    Boom! *


    His body swayed and he knelt on one knee, his chest heaving violently.


    She looked at Liu Chu coldly, took two deep breaths, and tried to adjust her breathing.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu made his move again. He pinched his sword fingers and pointed in the direction of where the golden scales had disappeared to.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle!


    The ground suddenly glowed with light. The black and white scales that had disappeared reappeared and floated above the Yin Yang Spirit Dragon''s body.


    When Yan Ji saw this, her long, shapely eyebrows slanted upwards.


    Xueji''s eyes flashed with complicated emotions.


    Looking at the battling sister in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel sympathy for her.


    However, before she could think about anything else, Yan Ji suddenly stood up. Her body slightly twisted, and a flame spread out from between her eyebrows.


    A spirit rune appeared once again, and on it were densely written incantations.


    Ding!


    Red light whizzed, and two wrinkled chains flew out from the sigil.


    Red Lotus Soul Lock!


    "Mr Liu, be careful!" This is the Soul-Sealing Chains refined by the Hell''s Red Lotus.


    The Soul-Sealing Chains circled around the two-headed dragon in front of him and approached Liu Chu.


    The Soul-Sealing Chains were unimaginably fast, and the room wasn''t big, so it only took a moment to arrive.


    Liu Chu''s eyes flashed with coldness as he activated the incantation.


    The two-headed dragon let out a long hiss as it turned its head to bite the Soul-Sealing Chains to death, preventing it from moving an inch.


    The two-headed dragon did not have a soul, so it was not afraid of the Soul Locking Chain at all.


    Ka-cha! *


    The Soul Locking Chain instantly shattered and turned into countless fragments like glass. The fragments lit up a few spots of light before finally disappearing.

 C254

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    When Yan Ji saw that her trump card was easily broken by Liu Chu, she felt even more helpless.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, she bellowed lightly and bit the tip of her tongue. She might as well cast the third red lotus spell again.


    Shua shua shua!


    Another three talismans appeared and began to move the wind and thunder with an even more violent aura than before.


    However, Yan Ji was already spent.


    Now, even though she had activated the power of the Red Lotus Curse, it seemed to have completely surpassed the limits of what she could control.


    This is crazy!


    Liu Chu harrumphed coldly in his heart.


    This was the attitude of someone who wanted to die together with him!


    How could he let her succeed?!


    Liu Chu formed a sword technique with his hand and sliced through the air.


    It flew through the air and drew a shining golden rune in the air.


    Once the incantation was completed, a golden light shone out and transformed into two beams of light that entered the middle of the Twin-Headed Dragon''s forehead.


    Roar!


    The Yin Yang Twin Headed Dragon roared towards the sky, the golden light shining between its black and white scales.


    In the blink of an eye, wisps of golden flame whizzed out and engulfed her entire body.


    In an instant, his two heads merged and a huge dragon shining with golden light appeared in front of him.


    Now that he had the Golden Body, his aura was even more imposing than before. The entire space seemed to be filled with the aura of a divine dragon, making it hard for one to breathe.


    Roar!


    The golden dragon roared and shot out a stream of dragon breath towards Yan Ji''s triple curse.


    Nine Heavens Thunder Flame!


    Compared to the Flaming Crimson Lotus, the Thunderflame of the Nine Heavens was far more berserk.


    Furthermore, due to Yan Ji repeatedly activating the Crimson Lotus Flame, she had long since lost all of her strength. At this moment, she was no longer able to withstand such violent pressure, and her blood began to churn.


    Her body swayed and she knelt on one knee. Her face had actually turned bloodless.


    Originally, Liu Chu could have attacked Huang Long in one go, but at the last moment, he chose to give up.


    However, Yan Ji''s heart was currently occupied by the flames of hatred. Even though Liu Chu had stopped, she did not appreciate his kindness in the slightest.


    She, who was already at the end of her strength, had actually used her source spirit as an offering, wanting to have a final battle.


    Xueji saw that her sister''s entire body was enveloped in raging flames, and even her soul was ignited. Her expression suddenly changed.


    Only, this time, she wasn''t worried, and urged him instead:


    "Sister, please stop. We may not be Mr Liu''s match even if we have the combination of Yin and Yang. Please stop your pointless struggle!"


    When Yan Ji heard this, she felt bitter in her heart.


    How could she not know her current situation?


    However, as a candidate disciple of the Mysterious Heart Su Sect''s female sect master, how could she stand being looked down upon when she was young?


    She would fight for dignity.


    Even if she died immediately, or even if her soul was destroyed, she would not hesitate!


    Yan Ji completely ignored Xue Ji''s warning, her eyes filled with killing intent and a trace of determination.


    With great difficulty, she raised her hands and formed a seal. Her pupils also began to burn.


    Xueji quickly reminded, "Mr. Liu, please be careful, this is the Nine Tribulations Curse of the Red Lotus! Its power is comparable to the heavenly tribulation! "


    Of course Liu Chu knew how powerful he was.


    At this moment, the aura coming from Yan Ji wasn''t the slightest bit weaker than the golden divine dragon in front of him.


    The incantations left Yan Ji''s mouth as her soul rapidly disintegrated in the raging flames of the red lotus flower''s hellfire.


    Liu Chu frowned and then glanced at Xue Ji.


    Xueji was stunned for a moment, confused.


    Liu Chu moved in a flash and raised his hand to point at Xue Ji''s forehead.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Xue Ji felt as though her mind was going pale, and the next moment, it felt as though it was going to explode.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Xueji felt as if a spring had appeared in her dantian.


    An ice-cold power gushed out from it.


    This was ¡­


    Nine nether profound energy!


    Yes, it must be it!


    Just now, she had heard Liu Chu and Yan Ji talking about the Nine Serenities Spirit Qi.


    Judging from his tone, he was actually able to restrain the power of the Crimson Lotus Flame.


    She already knew Liu Chu''s intentions.


    He wanted to use his own talent to deal with his sister Yan Ji''s final killing move!


    Sure enough, he heard a burst of chants that sounded like the evening drum or the morning bell.


    Xueji seemed to have suddenly been enlightened as all of his previous confusion was dispelled in an instant.


    Blessed with her soul, she closed her eyes immediately and retracted her mind, using all her strength to activate the Nine Serenities Spirit Qi in her body according to the incantation given by Professor Liu Chu.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Strangely, however, when this power clashed with the power that Yan Ji had used to burn her soul, it only made a soft sound before fusing together swiftly.


    Just like yin and yang energies, they quickly combined together.


    Xueji suddenly realized something, and the worry in her eyes disappeared.


    As for Yan Ji, he had a face of despair.


    She never would have thought that Liu Chu used her sister to break the final killing move she obtained with a soul sacrifice!


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Yan Ji''s eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness.


    All in all, they did not expect Liu Chu to have the ability to directly awaken the Nine Serenities Spirit Qi on Xue Ji''s body.


    At this moment, although the two sisters were on equal footing and the outcome of the battle was difficult, Yan Ji knew very well that if this continued, her own soul would be completely consumed by the Red Lotus Fire and she would be able to rest in peace.


    However, even though she knew that she was drinking poison to quench her thirst, she still had to use all of her strength to speed up the burning of her soul.


    "What, you''re still not giving up!"


    Liu Chu''s voice suddenly exploded in his ears.


    Yan Ji sneered but did not say anything.


    She thought Liu Chu was intentionally trying to distract her and stall for time.


    As a result, the energy in her body was released even faster.


    Liu Chu did not say anything, directly biting his finger. A drop of Yin Hong''s blood slowly flew into the air, a golden light instantly radiating from it.


    The space trembled once more.


    This was ¡­


    Even though Yan Ji was thinking about something, she ignored the changes in her surroundings. She only hoped for a quick death so that she could bring everyone to their deaths.


    However, when these four ancient powers appeared, a sense of helplessness began to surge uncontrollably from his heart.


    This was the power of the four spirits!


    He had already forgotten that he was still in the Four Symbols Formation.


    Indeed!


    As the auras of the four ancient beasts appeared, the Eastern Palace Azure Dragon, Western Palace White Tiger, Nangong Vermillion Bird and the Northern Palace Black Tortoise all appeared at the same time.


    He knew that at this moment, the true power of the Four Symbols Slaughtering Formation had exploded.


    Roar!


    A very strange cry came from the mouths of the four divine beasts, and the red lotus flames around Yan Ji were immediately scattered.


    Puff!


    She spat out a mouthful of blood as her body shook violently and she fell to the ground.


    Victory and defeat had already been decided, but this time, Liu Chu had no intention of stopping.


    This was because he had just discovered that there was a strange, slumbering prehistoric beast hiding in the depths of Yan Ji''s soul while she was burning her soul!


    Just as he was about to use his power to seal it, the sleeping beast suddenly woke up.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A ball of black flame suddenly rose.


    It was hard to see the true appearance of the prehistoric beast. However, this imposing aura was not one bit inferior to that of the four spirits.


    It seemed like it was protecting Yan Ji and was waiting to attack.


    As for Xueji, she felt a chill run down her spine. She shouted loudly, "This is big sister''s life form, Soaring Serpent!"


    Soaring Serpent ¡­


    No wonder he possessed such a terrifying aura!


    As if she had felt the power of the Soaring Snake, a trace of pleasant surprise flashed across Yan Ji''s eyes.


    All this time, she had been unable to awaken her God, and could only borrow its power to fight.


    Unexpectedly, even though it was burning its soul, it still wasn''t able to wake up at the final moment.


    At that time, because it could feel the aura of the four spirits, it would finally awaken.


    But at this point, Yan Ji couldn''t care less.


    He had thought that not only would he lose his life here, but he would also end up with his soul shattered. Now, however, he could do as he pleased.


    Taking advantage of this time, Yan Ji hurriedly communicated with her style god at the soul level.


    Naturally, she was unable to sign a contract with such an ancient deity.


    It had to be worshipped.


    Fortunately, because he felt the threat from the four spirits, everything went smoothly.


    Then, the flames materialized, and a gigantic serpent that was covered with strange spirit patterns appeared in front of everyone.


    Black flames were burning all over the Soaring Snake''s body. A strange light flashed in its eyes.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, it howled towards the sky. The black flames on its body suddenly peeled off, turning into countless black lightning bolts and whizzing towards them.


    At the same time as it tore through the air, the lightning transformed into a spirit serpent that was no different from its original form. It opened its fangs and swept over in an earth-shattering manner.


    Liu Chu''s expression was cold as he chanted the incantation in his head, using all of his power to control the four elephants.


    Roar!


    The four spirits roared in unison as they gathered their divine power.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The spiritual energy rampaged like overturning rivers and seas; it combined into one and went straight towards those spirit snakes formed by the black lightning.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    There was an explosion in the air, and those menacing spirit snakes finally were able to do a few bright specks of light before disappearing without a trace.


    When his attack was neutralized by the four spirits, Soaring Snake roared once again and leaped up, its huge body flying towards Liu Chu.


    In its mind, the guy in front of it was the root of everything.


    The Azure Dragon belonged to the wood attribute. Its spirit energy vibrated as countless vines sprouted out, obstructing the Soaring Snake''s movements.


    At the same time, the other three spirit beasts also launched their all-out attacks.


    The spirit energy inside the house was overflowing like a hurricane and a raging thunderstorm.


    The Soaring Snake was forced to wake up, but in reality, it was not yet an adult.


    In addition, Yan Ji had already overdrawn her power, so she had yet to fully display her true strength.


    Under the relentless attacks of the four spirits, they gradually fell into a disadvantageous position.


    Although the four spirits were not Liu Chu''s gods, they were completely controlled by him within the Four Symbols Formation. Their minds were connected to each other.


    If it were a one-on-one fight, perhaps it would be impossible for any of the four spirits to defeat Soaring Snake so easily.


    Therefore, as time passed, Soaring Snake, who had been bombarded by the four spirits, gradually lost his strength and was eventually defeated. He turned back into a ball of black flame and escaped into Yan Ji''s soul.


    And at this moment, Yan Ji had finally resigned herself to her fate.


    He had originally thought that his lifeblood type awakening would definitely reverse the situation and turn his defeat into a victory.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu had the power to completely control the four spirits.


    She powerlessly collapsed to the ground, her eyes filled with despair.


    Liu Chu knew that Yan Ji no longer had the strength to fight, so he too left the array core.


    Pop!


    With a light sound, the Four Symbols Formation broke apart.


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    Liu Chu suddenly turned his head and asked Xueji seriously.


    It was like Liu Chu had shocked Xue Ji too much just now.


    At the same time, he was also controlling the four spirits. What kind of method was this?


    At least, to her knowledge, no one had ever been able to control such a prehistoric beast.


    But for Liu Chu, he was able to control four at once!


    However, how should he deal with Yan Ji?


    Xueji felt that Liu Chu had given her a difficult problem!

 C255

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Hearing Liu Chu''s question, Xueji really didn''t know what to do.


    However, she was also merciless, and had the attitude of wanting to put him to death.


    For the past few years, due to his sister Yan Ji, he had to hide and fear every day.


    Now, it was as if he would be completely relieved in an instant.


    However, a sense of loss immediately took over her nerves.


    Back then, the two of them had been playing and learning together.


    Scenes of the past flashed through the depths of his mind like a slide show.


    Looking at Yan Ji, who was still breathing, all the hatred in Xue Ji''s heart disappeared at this moment.


    "If you want to kill or cut me, do as you please! There''s no need for you to be so merciful. "


    Yan Ji could not help but say angrily. She knew that there was nowhere for her to run.


    However, she was close to collapse now, and her voice was small and low.


    "Don''t not know what''s good for you."


    Liu Chu frowned and said in a stern voice.


    Yan Ji looked at him coldly, and snorted lightly, "I fell in your hands, and Yan Ji accepts it wholeheartedly. However, if you want to insult me like that, don''t even think about it! "


    "Hehe!" It sounds like you''re still a little unresigned. Do you think that I am not able to win against you this time? " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Yan Ji opened her mouth, but was still able to swallow the words at the corner of her mouth.


    "Why aren''t you convinced?" Liu Chu teased.


    "Let her go."


    At this time, Xueji suddenly spoke in a soft voice.


    Liu Chu smiled, as if he had already guessed this would happen.


    Thus, he nodded his head lightly.


    Obviously, both Xue Ji and Yan Ji had never thought that Liu Chu would be like this.


    Especially Yan Ji, who was looking at her younger sister in astonishment.


    She simply couldn''t believe that Xueji would let her off so easily.


    Wasn''t she supposed to get rid of him quickly?


    Could it be because he was no longer a threat to her, that she felt there was no need to kill him?


    "What are you blanking out for? Do you think everyone is as heartless as you?"


    Liu Chu saw through Yan Ji''s thoughts with a single glance.


    He shouted without giving her any face.


    Yan Ji snorted coldly and turned her head away, ignoring him.


    "She can''t be considered a bad person. It''s just that she''s been bewitched by someone else." Liu Chu said gently.


    "Pah! You''ve been bewitched! Your entire family has been bewitched!" Yan Ji continued to lose her temper. As far as she was concerned, being captured was an act of humiliation.


    Liu Chu''s face sank. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he coldly said: "What did you say just now!"


    Yan Ji was shocked, she never thought that Liu Chu would be so angry.


    Snow didn''t expect this either.


    This was because Yan Ji had scolded Liu Chu''s parents.


    Liu Chu''s parents were the reverse scale of this dragon.


    Yan Ji was speechless. Liu Chu had just let her go, and seeing that she was a woman, he was seriously injured.


    "Yan Ji''s master must have bewitched her to go astray, which was why he destroyed his humanity and came to kill you." Liu Chu''s words made sense.


    Xueji seemed somewhat happy as she asked, "Godly Doctor Liu, can you treat her?"


    "There is no problem with the treatment, but I have a condition." Liu Chu smiled evilly, giving off a bad feeling.


    Condition? Xueji did not understand, and seeing Liu Chu''s malicious smile, she subconsciously hugged herself. Her face began to turn red, and she said, "What are you trying to do?"


    Eh, Liu Chu was a bit speechless. She didn''t even say anything, but her thoughts went astray.


    Heaven''s Path Sect?


    "Sure, no problem." Xueji was the first to express her opinion. She had always admired Liu Chu, so it didn''t matter if she became his disciple.


    "Who wants to be your lackey!" Yan Ji resisted with all her might. She was not going to live long, but she was still holding on.


    "It''s not up to you!" Liu Chu yelled as he gently covered Yan Ji''s forehead with his palm. A trace of the power of meritorious service quietly entered Yan Ji''s brain and began to destroy the ''program''.


    Yan Ji''s brain was very numb. She seemed to listen to everything a certain someone said without any complaints.


    Judging from this, the difference between Yan Ji and a death soldier wasn''t too great.


    The power of karmic virtue roiled in Yan Ji''s mind as she tried her best to remove the fixed ''procedures'' as soon as possible.


    After a while, Liu Chu succeeded.


    However, the healing had not started yet. Yan Ji had already recovered her consciousness and her injuries had not improved at all.


    Thus, Liu Chu took her pulse. Traces of merit power flowed through Yan Ji''s meridians and veins and continuously flowed into her body.


    Yan Ji felt a surge of warmth entering her body, and her mind felt refreshed. At the same time, he also started to be shocked by Liu Chu''s strength.


    "How is it?" Blood Eye asked in concern.


    "Not bad, I won''t die." Liu Chu joked on purpose.


    "What do you mean you can''t die?" Xueji was somewhat angry.


    Yan Ji was a very intelligent person, so healing her would be much easier.


    Now, Liu Chu''s power of merit had recovered a bit.


    "Elder sister." Xueji couldn''t help but feel sorry for herself.


    "Sister." Yan Ji was the same.


    Ever since Liu Chu had cleared out Yan Ji''s'' program '', Yan Ji''s entire person seemed to have changed.


    Without saying anything further, Yan Ji and Xue Ji were taken by Liu Chu to the Southern Hill Estate. It was still Tang Jie who drove the carriage.


    "This is the Tian Dao Sect''s headquarters, the Nanshan Manor." Liu Chu said to the mountain gate.


    At this moment, a few girls walked out and respectfully greeted their teacher.


    Liu Chu nodded, then turned to Yan Ji and Xue Ji and said: "You two will take control of this place from now on. As for the things I need to pay attention to, I''ll send someone to explain it to you. "


    "Understood, Master." The two of them had already changed their minds.


    "That''s right, your eldest senior sister and second senior brother have left. You can greet them when they return." Liu Chu said.


    The two of them gently nodded their heads.


    Liu Chu also left.


    Tang Jie sped along the way and quickly arrived at the Tang Clan residence.


    Tang Yan''er was still worried about Liu Chu facing that person. After all, this opponent seemed to be really troublesome to deal with.


    Liu Chu waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, it''s already been settled."


    "That''s good." Tang Yan''er said with a smile.


    And then Tang Yuanheng went to settle the matter of the Dragon Cave. After the previous confrontation, the other six columns were extremely afraid of the Flame Dragon and would absolutely not dare to provoke it.


    However, Tang Yuanheng still felt that a potential danger was slowly approaching.


    Perhaps, his next opponent would be even more troublesome.


    After chatting for a while, Liu Chu left.


    "What did you say?" Sun Rui shouted over the phone.


    A burly man with a large beard was clearly not afraid in the slightest as he lightly said, "That guy called Zhong Hao was not caught by the police. Instead, he was mixed in with them."


    Sun Rui was silent for a moment. Then, his tone turned cold.


    "Get rid of him." With that, Sun Rui hung up the phone.


    There were a total of three people here, but there was only one person speaking into the phone.


    "Boss, should we make a move?" The big bearded man asked the man beside him with an extremely respectful tone.


    "Sun Rui said he will do it, so he will do it. "The other side has already said so. We''ll listen to Sun Rui''s commands unless it''s a last resort." The man spoke with a very heavy tone, but it was very natural. It sounded like an inner force expert.


    "Alright!" The rest agreed.


    The next day, Liu Chu felt the need to bring Zhong Hao along. Although he had received a little guidance from him, he still lacked experience.


    Thus, Tang Jie brought Liu Chu to the police station.


    Only after hearing what Zhang Changfeng said did Liu Chu realize that Zhong Hao had been assigned to the Special Police Unit. It was exactly the same as the time when he had set out on his journey.


    Arriving at Zhong Hao''s location, Liu Chu did not see a familiar face. Perhaps, this was another team. Thinking back to the other team members, he still missed them quite a bit.


    The moment he walked to the door, the discussions inside made Liu Chu a little proud.


    "Captain, let''s see when Squad Two will fight with Squad One and see if we''re stronger than them." A short bald man joked.


    Liu Chu smiled in his heart. Wasn''t his team the first team?


    "Come on, you haven''t heard about Liu Chu''s past? "He is the trump card of Squad One. He has already rendered meritorious services on the first day of duty. How can you, a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, compete against him?" The person who spoke was the captain of the second squad. This person''s right eye was as sharp as an eagle''s, and his left eye was covered by a cloth. It was obvious that he was a one-eyed man.


    "Of course I know that. It''s just a joke." The bald man said.


    "I heard that even a piece of rubble from his mouth can kill him!" The two men said in disbelief.


    "I really don''t know how to evaluate this. It''s too amazing." The short man said.


    Zhong Hao narrowed his eyes and smiled inwardly. He would not discuss Liu Chu further.


    Zhong Hao was resting. He had probably just completed some sort of mission.


    "Brother Hao, how was it?" Liu Chu directly walked in without even greeting them.


    Because he felt he didn''t need to say anything, that the Chief was his demon slave, and that he was a cop in the first place.


    "Why are you here?" Zhong Hao was a little surprised and immediately stood up.


    Because Liu Chu had said that there was no need to keep saving one''s life in mind, the three words, "Divine Doctor Liu", were omitted from his mind.


    "Hey hey hey, who are you?" The short man''s tone was a bit unfriendly.


    Everyone knew his personality, so there was no need to talk about it. Even though he was the lowest in the team, his strength wasn''t bad. Besides the captain, no one could beat him. Of course, the exception was the newcomer Zhong Hao.


    "Kid, not just anyone can enter this place." "The captain of the second team kindly reminded and looked at Liu Chu from head to toe." From the looks of it, you don''t seem like a police officer. "


    Although Liu Chu was tall, his body was very lean, which was why the captain of the second team said this.


    When Liu Chu heard this, he chuckled and said: "Judging a person by his appearance is not a characteristic of a good warrior. "If I am an enemy and don''t get careless, it would be terrible."


    "Yo, you''re pretty good. How about we have a fight?" The short man immediately stood up and stood in front of Liu Chu. Because it was small, it had to raise its head to look at Liu Chu.


    "You all..." Zhong Hao wanted to say something, but as he was a newcomer, he was interrupted by someone who didn''t seem to like him.


    "Don''t interrupt, I was just playing with him. It will be fine." The short man laughed.


    Zhong Hao smiled, but didn''t say anything. If he knew that the Liu Chu they were talking about just now was the person in front of him, how would he feel?

 C256

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    How is this possible?!


    Yan Ji was both surprised and delighted.


    She had originally thought that the Crimson Lotus Flame within her body had been completely used up due to the forced combustion earlier. In the future, even if she didn''t become a cripple, it would be hard for her to accomplish anything on the path of cultivation.


    But now, the surging red lotus karmic flames in his dantian were actually so majestic and dense, even more so than when he was at his peak!


    Even though she did know that Liu Chu had the power of achievement, she understood it well and knew the wonders of this power, so she became a bit vigilant.


    However, it was only now that she realized that her understanding of this kind of power was far from sufficient.


    It was lamentable to think that he had fallen into such a situation while trying to scheme against her.


    Most importantly, when the truth was revealed, he would be as laughable as a clown.


    All the ambition he had in the past vanished at this moment.


    Liu Chu could already feel the evil aura from Yan Ji''s body. He no longer held back.


    He quickly gathered the power of the achievement points in his body into the palm of his hand and entered Yan Ji''s body. He continued to circulate the power in her body through her eight extraordinary meridians, nourishing her entire body.


    "How is sister? Are you alright? "


    Xue Ji could not help but ask with concern when she saw that Yan Ji''s eyes were tightly shut and her entire body was steaming hot without the slightest movement.


    "Not bad, I won''t die for now." Liu Chu said with a straight face.


    "He won''t die..."


    Xueji felt a sense of loss.


    Originally, Liu Chu only wanted to joke around, but seeing Xueji''s reaction, he didn''t know what to say. Thus, he could only use the Power of Merit once again to speed up his attack and repair Yan Ji''s damaged meridian.


    If they forcefully increased their strength, it would be no different from trying to increase it.


    "Elder sister."


    Seeing that Yan Ji''s pale face had finally regained its color, and that her breathing had also become steady, Xue Ji couldn''t help but call out.


    "Little sister ¡­"


    Yan Ji''s eyelids trembled slightly. After which, she slowly opened her eyes and subconsciously cried out.


    However, whether it was his voice or his eyes, there was a trace of hesitation in them.


    Even though Yan Ji was still conscious, she had been unknowingly struck by the Great Elder''s Soul Search spell.


    Normally, it was extremely normal, but he was unusually paranoid about Xue Ji and training in the Red Lotus Fire.


    In other words, even though she was kind-hearted and kind, she still wanted to leave behind Yan Ji''s life in order to snatch her Nine Serenities Spirit Qi. Otherwise, Xue Ji would have already died a violent death.


    After the two sisters had reminisced about their past, Liu Chu called for Cheng Zhitu and Old Zhang to help them with the follow-up matters. He let Tang Jie drive the two sisters to Nanshan Manor.


    "This is the Tian Dao Sect''s headquarters, the Nanshan Manor."


    Liu Chu did not hide anything and directly brought the two girls to the Tian Dao Sect headquarters.


    "This place..."


    Both Snow and Flame both had a hint of hesitation in their eyes.


    It was obvious that when they looked at the Southern Hill Estate, they could not see the slightest trace of spirit energy.


    This sort of ordinary place was indeed pleasing to the eye, but it was indeed not suitable to be used as a place of cultivation.


    "I say, you two beauties, don''t judge others by their appearances! "I am not ordinary here, but what about it?"


    Liu Chu said with a smile.


    When his words came out, the two women were filled with suspicion.


    However, they were completely convinced that Liu Chu was right. They simply stopped talking and waited for the answer to be revealed.


    Sure enough, when Liu Chu brought them to the entrance of the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, the two sisters simultaneously felt that trace of extraordinary aura.


    Especially when Liu Chu opened the entrance, the two of them were stunned.


    They never thought that there would be such a blessed land with abundant spiritual energy in this world!


    The moment Liu Chu and the two girls entered the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, it alarmed the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    Everyone hurriedly stopped and went up to greet him, respectfully calling him as the sect head.


    Liu Chu looked at everyone full of vigor and vitality. He knew that during this period, they had all improved according to the teachings that he taught. Naturally, he was very satisfied.


    Now that the Heavenly Dao Sect had been formed, everyone needed to work even harder to increase their strength so that they could use it later.


    Without waiting for the crowd to guess Yan Ji and Xue Ji''s identities, Liu Chu gave them a brief summary of the situation.


    Then, he ordered Yan Ji and Xue Ji, "The two of you will live here from now on. For the time being, there''s no need to care about the things outside. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    "Liu ¡­" Just as Yan Ji was about to speak, she suddenly realized something and hurriedly changed her words, "Sect Master, Great Elder''s strength is extraordinary, even surpassing the previous Sect Leader of the Xuanxin women. I think it''s better if I go with you."


    Liu Chu laughed and said, "Although the Red Lotus Fire in your body has recovered about seventy to eighty percent, at this critical juncture, you need to calm down and comprehend it carefully in order to break through and ascend to the next level. As for your Great Elder, strictly speaking, he is but a mere chess piece. I have my own ways to deal with him. On the other hand, the person behind the scenes is somewhat troublesome to deal with. "


    Yan Ji saw that Liu Chu was confident, as if victory was within her grasp, so she did not say anymore.


    He even saw that Xueji seemed to want to say something, so he quickly pulled on his sleeve to stop her.


    "Alright, Sovereign." At this moment, Yan Ji had completely set her attitude straight.


    Seeing that her sister had no more to say, Xueji cupped her hands together and shouted, "Your subordinate understands!"


    After settling down Xue Ji and Yan Ji, Liu Chu rode on Tang Jie''s car and arrived at the Tang Clan very quickly.


    The moment he appeared, Tang Yan''er came over with a face full of concern.


    The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding. She did not ask, but Liu Chu already gently waved his hand and said:


    "Everything is going well. The matter with Yan Ji has been resolved. "No casualties!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Sun Rui roared into the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, a slightly hoarse voice faintly said:


    "That guy called Zhong Hao was not caught by the police. Instead, he got mixed up with them. Looks like one of your opponents is preparing to give him a new job. "


    The calmness on the other side seemed to have infected Sun Rui. After a moment of silence, he softly said a few words:


    "Kill him."


    After saying that, Sun Rui hung up the phone.


    "Boss, should we make a move?"


    On the other end of the phone, the bearded man spoke to the man next to him in a low and deep voice, seeming to be extremely respectful.


    "Sun Rui said he will do it, so he will do it. "The other side has already said so. We''ll listen to whatever Young Master Sun commands. Let''s just cooperate as much as possible."


    "Alright!"


    "We''ll do it that way!"


    Everyone else nodded, indicating that they had no objection to this decision. It was as if they were all subordinate and not a group of people.


    Speaking of which, Zhong Hao was actually a bait.


    Although he knew that the person who kidnapped his parents was definitely Sun Rui, without any direct evidence, it wasn''t good for Liu Chu to come to his door.


    This time, he wanted to use Zhong Hao to provoke this unrepentant fellow to attack again!


    Liu Chu firmly believed that Sun Rui would not be able to do anything if he activated Zhong Hao in such a grand manner.


    The next day, Liu Chu went straight to the police station.


    Zhang Changfeng and Liu Chu already had a good relationship. Zhong Hao, with his help, had been assigned to Eastsea City''s special police force.


    At that time, Liu Chu had also stayed in the Special Police Unit for a while.


    However, when he arrived at Zhong Hao''s location, he did not see a familiar face.


    Thinking back to those adorable comrades of his, he still felt nostalgic.


    However, he was now a member of the Flame Dragon group. Although he didn''t appear to have left the police force, it was difficult for him to continue working in the Criminal Police Division.


    The moment he walked to the door, the sounds of discussion made Liu Chu smile.


    "Captain, let''s see when Squad Two will fight with Squad One and see if we''re stronger than them."


    A short policeman with a slightly bald head said in amusement.


    "Come on, you haven''t heard about Liu Chu''s past? "He is the trump card of Squad One. He has already rendered meritorious services on the first day of duty. How can you, a bunch of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, compete against him?"


    Liu Chu happened to know this person. He was none other than the captain of the second squad.


    This person''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s. There was a knife scar on his left eyebrow, which was said to have been left behind during the mission.


    "Of course I know that. It''s just a joke." The man said with a coy smile.


    "I heard that a piece of glass in his mouth could kill someone. I wonder if that''s true or not?"


    A tall and thin police officer said in disbelief.


    "That''s right, that''s too magical!" Don''t know how? Could it be that this Senior Martial Brother Liu is a real practitioner? " On the other hand, the bald man''s face was full of excitement as he spoke with a hint of yearning.


    Zhong Hao squinted his eyes as the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    As for Liu Chu, he was unwilling to participate in it.


    In his opinion, a person like Liu Chu was one of those people who were not in the martial arts world, but in the martial arts world, there was a legend about him.


    Besides, there was no need for a rookie like him to interfere in such a discussion. It was nothing to be disliked.


    "Brother Hao, how do you feel?"


    Liu Chu locked onto Zhong Hao the moment he entered the door, walked directly in, and greeted him.


    "Mr. Liu, you... "Why are you here?"


    Zhong Hao was a little surprised. He immediately stood up, clearly excited.


    "Hey hey hey, who are you? Do you know where this is?! Just barging in like that! " The thin and tall policeman seemed to have a somewhat aggressive temper. He did not wait for others to speak and had already begun questioning them.


    Everyone knew his personality and could not help but glance apologetically at Zhong Hao.


    Although this tall and thin man didn''t have much meat on him, his hand skill was quite amazing.


    In the second squadron, other than the captain who could follow him for a few moves, no one else was his match in three moves.


    Of course, the arrival of the newcomer Zhong Hao made him face a challenge.


    As a result, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of resentment towards Zhong Hao. When he saw his friend suddenly appear in the squad room and barge into the office just like that, he immediately jumped out to make a move.

 C257

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Who was Liu Chu? Of course he could feel the provocation in the tall and thin man''s tone.


    He smiled and replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner:


    "I came to see Zhong Hao."


    "Kid!" Do you know where this is? Not just anyone can come in here. " The tall and skinny guy looked Liu Chu up and down, "Looking at you, you don''t look like one of us! I advise you to leave quickly. To reminisce about the past, change places. "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he chuckled and said: "Judging someone by their appearance alone is not a quality that a good police officer should have."


    "Oh wow, it''s pretty good!" He even knew how to teach others a lesson. How about we have fought? "You should know whether or not I possess this quality!" The tall and skinny guy frowned and snorted coldly.


    "You all..."


    Zhong Hao wanted to say something, but he was cut off.


    "Don''t interrupt, I was just playing with him. It will be fine." The tall and skinny guy sneered.


    Zhong Hao froze for a moment, then chuckled and didn''t continue talking.


    He couldn''t help but find it funny.


    If this guy knew that the Liu Chu they were talking about just now was the person in front of them, how would he feel!


    "This place is very narrow, so it would be inconvenient for me to make a move." Liu Chu stopped smiling.


    Heh heh, you want to escape? "Don''t worry, it''s just stretching the tibia." The tall and skinny guy was unwilling to let Liu Chu go.


    "Looks like Skinny Monkey isn''t planning on letting that kid go."


    "Sigh, that kid is in trouble."


    Some people were discussing in whispers. Liu Chu''s hearing was amazing, so he could hear very clearly.


    It was not certain who would suffer!


    "Since this police officer is determined to do so, then let''s have fun." Since the other party had come to provoke him, he had no choice but to step in and stop him.


    "Alright!"


    The lanky man let out a cry and his feet began to beat rhythmically.


    Liu Chu had an impression of this footwork. It was very flexible and easy to grasp.


    At the same time, the tall and thin man''s fists were flashing as he made his moves.


    From the looks of it, it seemed to be a boxing session.


    "Don''t worry, my attacks aren''t too heavy." The tall and thin man was extremely proud of himself. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Liu Chu did not say anything, but he could see that the strength behind the punch was enough to knock an ordinary person out.


    Different thoughts!


    Liu Chu planned to teach him a lesson, so that he wouldn''t have no idea what it meant by ''there''s someone out there, out there in the world''.


    "Be careful!"


    The skinny and tall man let out a muffled groan. His arm shook, and a heavy punch shot out like a cannonball, aiming straight for Liu Chu''s chest.


    That brat wasn''t ruthless, he did not aim at Liu Chu''s face.


    Liu Chu''s gaze instantly changed. It was incomparably sharp, as if it could see through all of his moves.


    Swoosh!


    Gone!


    Liu Chu used Concealment Steps, his speed was far beyond the range of ordinary people''s Shadow Eyes.


    In the eyes of most people, Liu Chu had actually disappeared.


    Such speed...


    Everyone was stunned.


    He, had actually dodged it!


    However, the lanky youth had also received a degree of expertise in this field. He immediately calmed his mind and assumed a fighting stance.


    With a flash, Liu Chu appeared behind the tall man.


    It was completely silent, just like a ghost!


    The tall and skinny guy didn''t notice, he was even looking for Liu Chu''s figure.


    Liu Chu formed a palm blade with one hand and bent it over his elbow. At the same time, he said expressionlessly:


    "The game is over."


    When the tall and thin man heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Just as he was about to dodge, he was obstructed by a sharp pain coming from his back.


    He staggered and fell to the ground. He struggled for a bit, but was unable to get up.


    Everyone else was dumbfounded.


    The strongest amongst them, the skinniest one was actually unable to withstand a single blow from the young man in front of them.


    "Who exactly is this man?!" As the saying goes, a mountain is higher than a mountain. "Officer, modesty is a virtue. Next time, remember not to judge a person by his appearance."


    The tall and thin man crawled on the ground, only his head was turned around, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Liu Chu laid down on his stomach, and a silver needle was inserted into his palm. The power of merit was slowly injected into it.


    A few seconds later, the lanky youth''s distorted face returned to normal. However, his expression was somewhat ugly.


    "Stand up!"


    He hesitated, then stood up quickly, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The tall and thin man cupped his fists and said, "His skills are inferior, I''m convinced!"


    Having seen Liu Chu''s astounding abilities, the skinny and tall guy admired them as well. However, he couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed in his heart.


    Liu Chu stopped there and knew that he was convinced, so he gave him face.


    He forced out a smile and patted Zhong Hao''s shoulder. However, he didn''t say anything as he walked in Zhong Hao''s direction.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry."


    Zhong Hao smiled apologetically.


    "It''s fine, I was just practicing." Liu Chu laughed.


    "Mr. Liu?"


    The captain of the second team, Wang Jianyu, seemed to be wondering something.


    Thinking about this tall and thin guy''s injuries, he felt as if it was the work of a godly doctor.


    With that terrifying skill, he immediately thought of a person.


    "You are Divine Doctor Liu!"


    the captain asked politely.


    "I am Liu Chu." Liu Chu lightly replied.


    It really was Liu Chu...


    "You are Liu Chu!" The skinniest responded the most.


    He really didn''t recognize her just now, but now, it was really overlapping with that magical young man on TV.


    Previously, he questioned the other party''s strength. However, from the looks of it now, he was as weak as a frog in a well.


    The others whispered amongst themselves.


    He hadn''t thought that he would meet his original body in such a situation.


    "So it''s Godly Doctor Liu. No wonder he''s so amazing."


    Wang Jianyu smiled awkwardly.


    That''s not surprising.


    One of them was the report on the news, which purposely blurted out Liu Chu''s appearance.


    Secondly, after such a long period of experience, although Liu Chu''s appearance hadn''t changed much, his temperament had undergone a tremendous change. It wasn''t strange that they couldn''t recognize him.


    Now that he knew that the young man in front of him was the ace of the Special Police, of course he had to greet him.


    This time, the second team''s pride was completely extinguished.


    He even said that competing against the first team was simply a joke.


    With Liu Chu''s level, they couldn''t do anything to him.


    Liu Chu chatted and laughed with Zhong Hao.


    From Zhong Hao''s words, Liu Chu could tell that he really liked this job.


    He sighed in his heart.


    He hoped that nothing unexpected would happen and that Zhong Hao might really be able to continue working in this position.


    The two didn''t have much to say before Wang Jianyu took the call and said with a serious expression:


    "There''s an emergency, a murder case. Everyone is on the move right now."


    Not long after, everyone arrived at the scene of the incident. Liu Chu also followed them.


    As for Tang Jie, Liu Chu temporarily had no use for him, so he arranged for him to return to the Tang Clan to await orders.


    The crime scene was a slums area. The inside of the place was as dirty as a garbage dump, and the stench was indistinct.


    "Damn, this place is so dirty."


    Someone complained.


    Liu Chu slightly frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    It was an old man who called the police.


    "Old sir, are you the one who called the police?" Captain Wang Jianyu politely asked.


    "Yeah, it scared me to see it when I opened the tent."


    As the old man spoke, he stroked his chest and said with a lingering fear. With the old man leading the way, they entered the slums.


    Because the people who gathered here were homeless people, they didn''t have the money to build houses, only tents.


    "It was time to go out and pick up the trash this morning, but when I saw that Ali had not come out yet, I called him a few times and refused, so I went in to get him. "In the end, we found out that someone died." The old man said uneasily, then stopped outside the scene, "You guys can go in, I... I don''t dare to go in, it''s too scary. "


    As they walked in, the room was filled with the thick smell of blood. The dried blood stains could be seen everywhere.


    There were two bodies in the room.


    One of them was a young man, around 1.8 meters tall.


    There was another one. It was clearly a five or six-year-old child.


    Moreover, his head had been cut off, and he was nowhere to be seen. All that was left behind was a headless corpse.


    The state of death was miserable, too horrible to look at!


    "Son of a b * tch, you''re so cruel." Upon seeing this, Wang Jianyu could not help but curse.


    The others were also indignant.


    Who would have thought that the murderer would not even let a child go? Moreover, his methods were so bloody.


    Liu Chu was naturally also burning with anger.


    "Find out if there''s a child''s head." Wang Jianyu suppressed his anger and instructed in a low voice.


    The group began their search.


    Actually, there was no need for that.


    After a few seconds, everyone shook their heads.


    The room was only a small place with very little furniture.


    "Search for clues."


    Liu Chu said, and then he began to move.


    There were three weapons at the scene.


    One of them was a saw, stained with blood.


    It was not hard to tell that the marks on the child''s neck were used for decapitating.


    The second was a half-broken beer bottle.


    Just by looking at the hole in the dead man''s neck, one could tell that it was used to stab the young man to death.


    There was also a third knife at the scene, and it was also stained with blood.


    In addition, the smell of alcohol in the tent was very strong.


    This was the key!


    If Liu Chu didn''t guess wrongly, the two of them should have been killed late last night.


    At that time, the young people should have been drunk.


    "Captain Wang, I heard from the residents nearby that I heard a bottle shattering last night." Some police officers reported this.


    Wang Jianyu just nodded his head without any expression.


    He could immediately tell from the situation inside that there was no need to ask.


    Liu Chu walked out of the room and began to ask the old man who had reported the crime to see if he could find any other clues.


    Regarding Liu Chu''s actions, the members of the second team didn''t dare to stop him.


    When Liu Chu went out, Wang Jianyu quietly told everyone, "Today, Liu Chu lost a lot of face when he fought the skinny monkey." Now it''s best to solve the case before he does, and get back your face. "


    Everyone agreed.


    Zhong Hao also expressed his tacit agreement.


    After all, he was a member of the second team. It wouldn''t be bad if he were to compete with Liu Chu.


    As for who was the culprit, there seemed to be hints.


    It was said that the deceased had a very good drinking friend, and the two often drank until dawn.


    Yesterday, the deceased''s drinking buddies also visited as scheduled, until everyone else had gone to bed, they were still "drinking" on the night of the candle.


    And then, in the morning, there was this tragedy.


    Because of the silence of the night, there were no witnesses.


    But someone had heard the bottle crack when he peed at night, just as the policeman had said.


    After a brief understanding, Liu Chu pretty much confirmed that the killer was the friend of the deceased.


    On the other side, the people in the second team also came to the same conclusion after asking the others.


    Liu Chu didn''t say much and went straight to a secluded place, planning to use the Blood Burn Soul Chaser method to find the culprit as soon as possible.

 C258

    From the situation at the scene, Liu Chu determined that the blood on the knife was definitely the murderer''s.


    At the same time, the people from Squad Two were able to determine the murderer''s appearance from the description given by the people here.


    Judging by the description of his appearance, he should not be a simple person.


    He was a tough guy with a strong build and sharp eyes.


    However, the thin and tall Huang Yuan seemed to be unimpressed.


    Liu Chu didn''t say much and only smiled.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to change one''s nature.


    This fellow was arrogant, and it seemed as though he disliked everyone.


    It was probably because he had heard others describe this suspect as a bit too much that he seemed to be disdainful.


    "Very good, not bad at all."


    Wang Jianyu patted Huang Yuan''s shoulder lightly as he praised him.


    "This time, we were one step ahead of Liu Chu and took the initiative."


    Huang Yuan smiled proudly.


    He especially wished to be able to suppress Liu Chu.


    He also knew that he would not be able to defeat Liu Chu, so he could only find another way.


    Zhong Hao smiled inwardly, but didn''t say anything. He just watched.


    Of course he knew that Liu Chu''s methods were not something ordinary people like him could do.


    Liu Chu could also feel that Wang Jianyu and his men seemed to be secretly competing with him.


    However, he didn''t intend to compare himself with them.


    Now, seeing the child''s miserable state, he only wanted to immediately find the murderer and bring him to justice.


    Swish!


    With a flick of his finger, he sent the drop of blood flying into the air.


    Flames flashed, and the blood quickly began to burn.


    A wisp of smoke that was like a spiraling soul floated into the air.


    Liu Chu was quick. Before it left, he made a grasping motion and firmly held it.


    He closed his eyes and meditated for ten seconds.


    When he opened his eyes again, Liu Chu had already determined the murderer''s location.


    Immediately, Liu Chu bent his body and went out to find Wang Jianyu and the others. He said in a deep voice,


    "Captain Wang, bring the people with you. I already know the murderer''s location."


    When everyone heard this, they could not help but stare with their mouths agape.


    "You ¡­ What did you say!? have you already found it? "


    Even though Liu Chu was quick and agile, this was too illogical.


    Liu Chu nodded and did not explain any further.


    Time was running out, he had to take action immediately!


    "Follow me!"


    After throwing those words, Liu Chu did not care if anyone followed and set off directly.


    Zhong Hao followed without a word.


    The others were stunned for a moment before following him.


    However, everyone was still confused.


    No one could figure out how Liu Chu had locked onto the killer''s exact location.


    However, the shadow of a famous tree, Liu Chu was already famous. They saw the confidence in his eyes and the confidence in his attitude, so they chose to follow him in the end.


    After following Liu Chu through the shantytown for over a quarter of an hour, they arrived at an abandoned paper mill near the river.


    They were all well-trained members of the police force, seeing that Liu Chu suddenly stopped and lowered his stature, they immediately became alert.


    No one came to the abandoned paper mill all year round, and it was already overgrown with weeds.


    The surroundings were very spacious. If one were to stand anywhere on top of the building, it would be very easy to see what was happening below.


    With so many of them, the slightest carelessness would cause the murderer inside to be on guard.


    "You guys wait here. I''ll go in and take a look. I''ll inform you guys later."


    Liu Chu said without thinking.


    With his consummate skills, he was naturally the most suitable person to sneak over.


    "I think it''s better to have one more person so that we can look after each other."


    Captain Wang Jianyu suggested.


    Liu Chu chuckled.


    It was obvious that Captain Wang wanted to seize the opportunity.


    That was understandable.


    In the end, he was still part of the team.


    If he was alone and finished the case before them, he would lose face.


    In this period of time, Liu Chu had gradually matured.


    Of course, he did not want Team Two to be too embarrassed.


    Coincidentally, he also hoped that Zhong Hao would be able to gain a foothold in this team as soon as possible. He then said:


    "Then let Zhong Hao follow me and train him as a newcomer."


    As Liu Chu spoke, he called Zhong Hao over.


    Zhong Hao glanced at Wang Jianyu, and only followed after he was confirmed.


    Liu Chu nodded in his heart.


    It seemed that Zhong Hao had finally gained a bit of intelligence. After experiencing that incident, his EQ had also increased by a lot.


    "F * ck, is he one of us or you?"


    After the two of them left, the tall and skinny Huang Yuan immediately complained.


    Although he acknowledged the strength of Liu Chu''s attack, he still insisted that the culprit was here, which made him somewhat suspicious.


    More importantly, he wanted to instigate the relationship between Zhong Hao and the members of Team Two.


    Unfortunately, the others weren''t idiots either. Everyone had eyes for this!


    When would he fall for it?


    As the captain, Wang Jianyu glared at him fiercely.


    Wang Jianyu naturally understood that Liu Chu had already given Zhong Hao a lot of face by bringing him along.


    After all, Zhong Hao was from Team Two. Even though Liu Chu had done a great job in solving this case, Team Two could still benefit from it.


    As for who he wanted to show off to, he didn''t care at all.


    At that time, the higher ups would have to give Wang Jianyu, who was leading an impressive army, their approval.


    Naturally, Liu Chu did not care about what happened behind him. He took Zhong Hao and cast an Invisibility Spell before sneaking in.


    "We''re going to make a fortune this time."


    "Of course, this thing is one of the top works of art on earth, at least it''s worth a few million."


    "Ahh, it''s just a pity about my brother."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this moment. There were two people in the factory, talking and laughing.


    From time to time, the sound of grinding machinery could be heard.


    Zhong Hao''s hearing ability was far inferior to Liu Chu''s. Although he had heard the sound, he was still unclear about the specific situation within.


    "There are only two people inside, but they do not look simple."


    Liu Chu''s eyes flashed as he quickly determined the situation inside.


    "Don''t notify them, just rush up and capture them." Zhong Hao said confidently.


    In the depths of his heart, Zhong Hao always followed Liu Chu''s lead. Naturally, he would not oppose his decision.


    Liu Chu''s strength was needless to say.


    Moreover, it was with Liu Chu''s help that his strength began to increase by leaps and bounds, and he truly touched the threshold of the martial way.


    "Watch out, I''ll go in." Liu Chu instructed.


    Zhong Hao was slightly surprised. He could only smile wryly in his heart.


    Even he was excluded from the business.


    Just do it!


    Zhong Hao was observing the wind outside, so Liu Chu continued to use the invisibility technique to enter the tiger''s cave.


    Before leaving, Liu Chu had instructed them not to let the second team in for the time being.


    "Captain, I don''t think this place is a place to hide. Although it is indeed a place to hide, let''s go in and see what''s going on." After waiting for a while, Huang Yuan could no longer hold himself back and began to urge his captain, Wang Jianyu.


    Wang Jianyu was also a bit moved.


    From beginning to end, everyone followed Liu Chu, completely losing the initiative.


    However, for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Indeed, Liu Chu insisted that the culprit was here, which was hard to understand.


    The clues that everyone had just gotten could be said to be the same, even to a certain extent, the solo Liu Chu had less clues than them.


    After working as a police officer for so many years, Wang Jianyu felt that his ability to solve cases was only mediocre. This was not a television show, and there was no room for him to show off the crime scene to Holmes.


    Furthermore, even if the scout Holmes were to personally come, it would be impossible for him to lock onto the culprit in such a short amount of time!


    Seeing that Wang Jianyu did not immediately refute, Huang Yuan immediately said:


    "Or we can rush in and see if anything is wrong. Wasting time like this wasn''t a good idea. What if something happens over there? "


    As Wang Jianyu''s assistant, although Huang Yuan was arrogant, his ability was not bad.


    Wang Jianyu looked at his watch. It had been a full five minutes since they entered, but there was no sign of movement at all. It was truly worrisome.


    Wang Jianyu hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and made a pincer motion.


    Zhong Hao suddenly felt a rustling sound behind him and turned around.


    Seeing that it was his own team members, his heart sank and he hurriedly made a gesture of "stop".


    Everyone lay prostrate on the ground.


    "Don''t go in, the culprit is inside. Leave it to Liu Chu."


    Zhong Hao whispered.


    "I say, Zhong Hao, this Liu Chu shouldn''t be your relative, right? Why do you always listen to him? "


    Huang Yuan sneered.


    Zhong Hao''s gaze darkened as he lightly said, "Because of his reputation, his strength is even less. You all should have heard of his deeds!" He is a publicly acknowledged expert investigator. "


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. I admit he has a few tricks up his sleeve, but we''re not vegetarians. This kind of murder has already been solved dozens of times. If we talk about experience, we might not lose to him. "


    Under Huang Yuan''s encouragement, everyone in Squad Two, including even Wang Jianyu, appeared eager to give it a try. Zhong Hao knew that it would be difficult for him to stop them.


    Also, if he forcefully stopped it, not only would it alert the killer inside, it would cause Liu Chu''s mission to fail and he wouldn''t be able to stay in the second team anymore.


    It had to be known, Liu Chu not only let him keep watch here, but he also wanted him to stay in the police force.


    Although he didn''t understand Liu Chu''s intentions, he still did his best to fulfill them.


    At this moment, Zhong Hao could only pray that Liu Chu had settled the problem.


    He believed that Liu Chu had this ability.


    Liu Chu had already released his spiritual sense, so he knew what was happening outside.


    Upon realizing that those fellows were trying to barge in, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    The squad was always swift and decisive.


    Once it was activated, it was even faster than Liu Chu.


    Because at this moment, they didn''t care if they would alarm the two inside.


    Right now, Liu Chu could only hope that Wang Jianyu''s men could do it cleanly and smoothly.


    At the same time, Liu Chu, who was preparing to ambush his target from behind, had no choice but to quicken his pace.


    Inside, two middle-aged men were fiddling with something.


    In front of him was a large furnace, the liquid inside it was transparent.


    At the side, the head of a child wrapped in a transparent plastic bag was lying on the ground!

 C259

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Don''t move!"


    Huang Yuan and Wang Jianyu were the first to notice the two men. They immediately raised their guns and aimed, signalling for them to stay put.


    At this moment, the two men had their backs to everyone.


    It was a burly looking man, just like the people in the slums had described.


    It was obviously the murderer.


    A Biao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He immediately grabbed onto the glasses man''s neck and threatened:


    "Don''t act recklessly or I''ll kill him. Hehe! "It''s a good thing that I have some tricks up my sleeves. I managed to catch a person with good morals."


    The bespectacled man''s legs were trembling and he was sweating profusely.


    This is bad!


    This time, Wang Jianyu and Huang Yuan were in a difficult position.


    They never expected there to be hostages inside.


    However, at this moment, they couldn''t help but be amazed by Liu Chu''s judgement.


    It was just as Liu Chu said, the culprit was really hiding here!


    However, how did he do it ¡­?


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive! If you have something to say, say it. Um, can you let the hostages go first? "


    Wang Jianyu immediately put down his gun and tried to sound as friendly as possible.


    "Hmph, treat me as an idiot!" The man''s face was gloomy as he said fiercely, "How has I, A-Biao, never seen such a storm before? Don''t try to do this to me!"


    That''s right, it was him.


    Ah Biao!


    Huang Yuan quickly gave Wang Jianyu a meaningful glance and put down his gun, "How about this, I''ll be your hostage. Let him go first. "


    Huang Yuan was confident that he would be able to escape even if the other party restrained him.


    If he became the man''s hostage, he might even have a chance to take the gun from him.


    At this moment, Liu Chu came over.


    Upon seeing this, he immediately shouted, "Be careful, that fellow is his accomplice!"


    However, he was still a step too late.


    The bespectacled man''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The aura around him exploded, as if he was a completely different person compared to his cowardly appearance from before.


    He dove down and caught the yellow dollar he was trying to get close to.


    He raised his left hand, and a sharp knife appeared.


    Swish!


    Instantly, it pierced Huang Yuan''s right arm.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Huang Yuan cried out in pain as blood poured out and his right arm was instantly dyed red.


    He didn''t expect the bespectacled man to be so ruthless. Not only did he directly put out the knife, he even chose to poke around in a highly concentrated position.


    Indeed, a hooligan is not scary. What I''m afraid of is that a hooligan has a culture!


    At this moment, Huang Yuan''s right hand had his motor nerves severed. The pain was unbearable, and it was difficult to continue fighting.


    Liu Chu''s warning suddenly flashed through his mind.


    It seemed that one could not judge a person by his appearance!


    Huang Yuan admitted that he was careless. He did not expect that the refined golden-rimmed glasses was actually with this thug.


    Killing intent flashed in Liu Chu''s eyes as he quietly took out two silver needles and waited for the right moment.


    "Hahaha!" "They really are a bunch of idiots."


    The man who called himself Ah Biao suddenly burst into laughter.


    The bespectacled man moved as far back as he could, using Huang Yuan as a shield.


    The dagger in his hand was placed on the back of his neck. It had already pierced through his skin, and a trickle of blood flowed out.


    Captain Wang Jianyu suddenly became anxious.


    Although he had seen many vicious and cruel criminals before, this was the first time he had seen such a situation.


    Who would have thought that someone would actually treat the police as hostages!


    These two fellows had the gift of acting, tricking everyone into circling around.


    It was only now that he remembered Liu Chu''s words:


    Stay outside.


    From time to time, Wang Jianyu would secretly glance at Liu Chu, hoping that he would respond.


    However, Liu Chu did not have the time to pay attention to him.


    He kept his eyes on the man with the glasses, hoping that he would reveal an opening.


    However, that A-Biao was staring at the people in the second team, while the glasses man was staring intently at Liu Chu, not giving him the slightest chance of winning.


    Obviously, the bespectacled man already felt it, or maybe he knew Liu Chu, and knew this young man in his early twenties was not someone to be trifled with.


    Liu Chu frowned slightly.


    The reason why he was so careful and wanted to catch them off guard was because he could feel that the two of them had extraordinary auras on their bodies.


    Now, not only did this bespectacled man have hostages in his hands, he had even locked himself in place. The situation had become difficult to deal with.


    Although his silver needles were fast, he was not confident that he could kill the bespectacled man after targeting him. At the same time, he succeeded in saving Huang Yuan.


    Huang Yuan was a hateful person, but he was still an honorable police officer.


    Furthermore, seeing how highly Wang Jianyu regarded him, he must have contributed greatly in the past.


    Liu Chu could not ignore his safety no matter what.


    "Cut the crap, immediately prepare a car for us, fill it with gas." And you, throw the gun over. "


    When A-Biao asked for it, it was like he had practiced it many times in the past.


    The policeman who was stopped by him did not dare to resist and just looked at his captain Wang Jianyu. After getting his tacit approval, he threw the gun over.


    As he spoke, he pointed the gun at Huang Yuan''s head.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wasn''t he trying to kill them all?


    After putting it down, it wasn''t just the skinny monkey who was threatened by it.


    At that time, everyone would be defenseless, and everyone''s life would be controlled by a small finger.


    Just when everyone was having difficulty getting down from their tiger mounts, Zhong Hao and the others from the back of the hall also arrived.


    However, they still quietly arrived and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Liu Chu had sharp senses, so he naturally knew that Zhong Hao and the others were coming.


    Moreover, he was waiting for this chance!


    Zhong Hao and the others hid in the darkness and roughly understood the situation.


    What surprised them the most was that Huang Yuan was actually subdued and turned into a hostage.


    "Dammit, those guys are really here."


    Someone said softly.


    "However, it might not be a bad thing for us to come in here." Zhong Hao replied.


    "What do you mean?"


    Some people did not understand.


    "You see, our situation seems to be unfavourable at the moment. And our hope is Liu Chu, his methods are definitely able to defeat the enemy. However, the bespectacled man has his eyes fixed on him and has no chance to make a move. " Zhong Hao carefully analyzed everything in the audience.


    The others looked at him in slight surprise.


    Now that the facts were right in front of him, Liu Chu really did find the culprit. The suspicion towards him from before vanished like smoke in thin air.


    However, no one expected Zhong Hao''s observation and judgement to be so unexpected.


    "What do we do now?"


    Zhong Hao''s influence had unknowingly increased, so everyone subconsciously asked for his opinion.


    Zhong Hao frowned slightly as he thought hard about this.


    A few seconds later, he whispered, "The hostage is in the hands of that bespectacled guy. He must be the target of Mr. Liu. As long as we can help him attract the attention of that glasses man, I''m sure he will have a way to successfully rescue Huang Yuan. "


    As he said this, Zhong Hao couldn''t help but recall the scene of him capturing Liu Chu''s parents.


    He believed that as long as he and the others cooperated well, the scene from that day would repeat itself!


    "What should we do?"


    At the moment, everyone had no other choice but to place their hopes on Liu Chu.


    "It''s simple. We just need to rush out and attract the bespectacled man''s attention."


    Before Zhong Hao finished his sentence, he immediately started moving.


    "What, you''re not willing? Hehe! "Then don''t blame me for being ruthless towards this guy."


    As he spoke, A-Biao glared fiercely at Huang Yuan.


    Following that, his index finger that was pressing on the trigger bent a little, as if he was about to shoot at the next moment.


    "If we kill him, none of you will be able to escape."


    Liu Chu said lightly.


    Unlike the bespectacled man, he did not care much about Liu Chu, this young man with a fair complexion.


    "Stinking brat!" "Do you believe that I will kill you with a single spear!?"


    Ah Biao scolded Liu Chu.


    "Captain, we''re here."


    At that moment, Zhong Hao''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Wang Jianyu could not help but feel a chill in his heart as he secretly cursed the idiot.


    Initially, he had thought that these people would be able to successfully suppress the culprit, but in the end ¡­


    Indeed!


    The bespectacled man and Ah Biao looked towards Zhong Hao at the same time.


    The chance had come!


    Liu Chu''s hands were quick as he quickly took out the two silver needles in his hand.


    With a swoosh, the two silver needles left his hands like two streaks of silver lightning.


    Although the two of them reacted, they were already a step too late.


    Liu Chu took out his silver needles and dashed towards the bespectacled man.


    Instinctively, he threw the dagger in his hand.


    The bespectacled man was indeed not an ordinary person.


    Even though he was injured by Liu Chu''s silver needle, the dagger was still aimed at Liu Chu''s chest.


    Liu Chu sneered, his eyes staring at the dagger.


    Its flying trajectory instantly disintegrated in his eyes.


    Swish!


    Just as the dagger was less than half a meter away from him, Liu Chu''s right arm suddenly stretched forward and tightly grabbed the handle of the dagger.


    At the same time, the tip of his foot tapped the ground as he rushed forward. His target was the bespectacled man''s right arm.


    Ding!


    However, the dagger in Liu Chu''s hand stopped when it was an inch away from the bespectacled man.


    A crisp sound rang out from the tip of the dagger.


    A huge force of impact struck him, and the dagger that was forged from fine steel instantly shattered, sending pieces flying everywhere.


    Liu Chu frowned.


    Although he had felt that this bespectacled man was extraordinary just now, he had never thought that he would be so difficult to deal with that he had the Vajra Secret Curse protecting his body.


    However, Liu Chu did not panic.


    Since he was able to seal his body with silver needles just now, it meant that this secret Vajra Curse had yet to reach the state of being able to do as he pleased.


    At the same time, with a twist of his body, he quickly picked up the yellow yuan and dodged to the side, barely dodging the whistling kick.


    Giving the yellow yuan to the King Jianyu and the others, Liu Chu rubbed his waist, and once again, five silver needles appeared in his hands.


    At this moment, the bespectacled man had already broken free from the bindings of the silver needles, his body rippling with power.


    Obviously, he was activating the secret curse on his body with all his might.


    Liu Chu felt that his body was not as simple as a secret Vajra Curse.


    He still had a trump card!


    The only thing that made Liu Chu happy was that Ah Biao clearly did not have the cultivation of the glasses man, which saved him some trouble.


    According to Liu Chu''s observation, that Ah Biao was most likely a practitioner of inner strength, but his strength was not as good as Jiang Sen''s or Tang Yuanheng''s.


    As for the bespectacled man, he was most likely someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Under the support of the secret curse, he could not let his guard down.


    "All of you retreat! "Zhong Hao, come here."


    Liu Chu suddenly shouted.


    Under the stimulation of his inner strength, the needles on his hands stiffened and let out a slight tremble.

 C260

    Everyone was puzzled by Liu Chu''s request.


    Why did he only ask Zhong Hao to help him? Was he really so useless?!


    However, in the end, everyone still chose to retreat.


    After all, the scene just now had completely exceeded their understanding of strength.


    He actually shattered the dagger with just his physical strength?


    What was going on...


    Thus, at this time, of course Liu Chu could say whatever he wanted.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Just as Liu Chu was speaking, Ah Biao let out a loud shout. The T-shirt on his upper body was actually shattered by the power.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, a gale assaulted him like a sharp blade made of cold wind, faintly hurting his body.


    When had the Criminal Police team ever seen such a formation?


    Everyone''s heart turned cold as they were forced to retreat by the violent squall.


    Although Zhong Hao was also shocked by the momentum displayed by Ah Biao, he still secretly circulated his inner strength and walked up with some difficulty to stand shoulder to shoulder with Liu Chu.


    As someone who had just entered the martial way, he felt especially pressured by A-Biao.


    However, since it was Liu Chu calling him, even if it was Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, he still had to push them down!


    "I''ll leave the big guy to you!" Liu Chu said.


    Zhong Hao was stunned for a moment. With a loud shout, he suddenly exerted strength into his legs.


    Whoosh!


    His body turned into a phantom and immediately dashed out, heading straight for Ah Biao.


    With Liu Chu''s help last time, Zhong Hao had already stepped into the palace of martial arts.


    Right now, he had at least a middle stage Ming Jing realm expert with inner strength.


    The two fists collided, causing strong gales to wreak havoc. It was as if a small storm had been stirred up.


    Including the strongest person, Huang Yuan, everyone in the Second Squad was dumbfounded.


    "Good kid, so you''re hiding your strength." Wang Jianyu said in admiration.


    Furthermore, the scene in front of him was something that even outsiders could see. Zhong Hao''s strength was astonishing.


    Even Huang Yuan, who was dissatisfied with Zhong Hao before, subconsciously nodded his head, agreeing with Wang Jianyu''s words.


    Since Zhong Hao made his move, of course Liu Chu didn''t stay idle either.


    He fixed his gaze on the bespectacled man. Swoosh swoosh, he shot out three more silver needles.


    "Ding, ding, ding ~ ~ ~"


    Liu Chu''s three silver needles were all blocked by the ghostly light on the bespectacled man''s body. It was as if they had hit a piece of metal.


    Secret Diamond Curse!


    Liu Chu slightly frowned, this guy''s demonic techniques were not shallow!


    In that one strike, Liu Chu had used at least seventy percent of his power, yet the opponent had used the secret Vajra Curse to block it.


    The bespectacled man smiled sinisterly. He bit his finger and chanted a long incantation.


    Du!


    The moment the bloody finger touched the center of his brows, a jade-green ripple spread rapidly in all directions.


    Suddenly, starting from his finger, the ripples continued to solidify.


    Countless complicated incantations curled up like wild vines and were quickly imprinted on his face.


    This was ¡­


    A mask!


    These incantations formed a strange mask that covered his face completely.


    Now that the mask was in place, the aura around his body suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, the cold wind howled, and a bone-piercing chill swept out.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold as the power of his body exploded out, forming an invisible barrier in front of him.


    BOOM!


    A violent tremor, like the sound produced when lightning struck, exploded in front of Liu Chu.


    "Xerius, Salonia."


    After a string of mysterious incantations came from the void, the two holes on the mask suddenly glowed with a green light, causing people to be dazzled.


    Soul Search Eye?


    Although Liu Chu wasn''t sure if this was the Soul Search eye, he felt that it was very similar. But no matter what, he had to think of a way to deal with it first.


    At this moment, the policemen on the side were completely dumbfounded.


    However, most of them were delirious and drowsy.


    Liu Chu focused his attention and the power of the achievement went straight into his eyes.


    With a flash of white light, his pupils were plated with a layer of strange silver.


    Turning around, he took out several silver needles from his hands and accurately landed on each and every one of the members of the Second Squad of Criminal Police.


    The power of achievement that was attached to the silver needles silently entered their bodies, stabilizing their minds.


    The other party seemed to be unable to control the power of the secret curse, to the point that it was rapidly draining everyone''s soul the moment it appeared!


    Although using the Silver Needle Soul Locking Hand to control his mind was only temporary, after he took care of this guy later on, he would become an incurable fool.


    The members of Criminal Police Team Two woke up, looking at Liu Chu in disbelief.


    Was this a movie?!


    At this moment, everyone''s view of the world was completely overturned.


    They realized that the power that had shattered the dagger just now was just an appetizer. It was now the beginning of the grand show!


    Once the person behind him was safe for the time being, Liu Chu would immediately take a tracking step and disappear into thin air.


    The bespectacled man was stunned for a moment before searching in all directions.


    Now that he had been possessed by the spirit of the secret curse, his strength was already beyond ordinary.


    There!


    The bespectacled man''s eyes shone brightly, as if two dark green lights were shining, directly illuminating Liu Chu''s figure.


    On the right wall, Liu Chu was flying over the wall!


    He actually found it ¡­


    But Liu Chu wasn''t surprised.


    For ordinary people, this Bewitching Track Technique was indeed incredibly fast, almost beyond the scope of the naked eye. However, for those in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it could not be generalized.


    The corner of the bespectacled man''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. The green glow in his eyes grew brighter, deeply shaking Liu Chu''s heart.


    Liu Chu''s consciousness blurred for a second, but he immediately returned to normal.


    How dare you confuse me!


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold. White light whizzed in his eyes as he forced his way back.


    The bespectacled man''s entire body shook with a burst of horror.


    Not only was he able to escape the curse of the spirit of the secret curse, he could even attack him.


    Where did this guy come from!


    While he was retreating, he suddenly took out a black animal skin from his waist.


    On it were countless intertwined dark red lines, similar to the style of the secret spell on his face.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    He was still unable to recognize the secret curse on it, but he was able to see through the flowing aura.


    This was the power of fire.


    Indeed!


    The bespectacled man bit his finger again and used his finger to draw on the animal skin.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    As the first wisp of scarlet flame rose up, the flame immediately soared.


    The flames burned brighter and brighter, and the scroll in the shape of a beast skin turned into a huge fireball that floated in the air.


    The bespectacled man''s eyes were focused as his hands danced, constantly changing strange gestures. At the same time, he was chanting some strange incantation at lightning speed.


    Whoosh!


    As his finger suddenly pointed towards Liu Chu, a black coloured evil flame came out from the fireball.


    Hellfire ¡­


    Good timing!


    Liu Chu did not dodge. He actually allowed the evil fire to ignite him.


    Liu Chu''s body burned fiercely, even letting out a burst of crackling sounds.


    The bespectacled man was successful in his attack. His eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Swish swish!


    Pointing his finger in the air, numerous balls of evil fire came out from the fireballs layer after layer, drawing a mysterious arc, completely covering Liu Chu''s body.


    Liu Chu who was enveloped in the evil fire sneered, his entire body suddenly glowed with a bright white light.


    Not good!


    The bespectacled man finally realized that it was only an afterimage from Liu Chu''s rapid movements.


    As for his original body, it had long since disappeared!


    Without any other choice, the bespectacled man casually waved his hand and the rest of the evil fire gathered around him as if it had a soul. It surrounded him and protected him from the center.


    Dozens of black barriers created by the evil fire tightly sealed the area that Liu Chu could attack, and it was impossible to break through in a short period of time.


    Liu Chu immediately stopped and appeared in front of everyone.


    The bespectacled man coldly snorted as the corner of his mouth hooked into a fiendish smile.


    He knew he had underestimated the young man in front of him.


    However, right now, the Evil Hell Flower was protecting his body, so no matter how powerful Liu Chu was, he wouldn''t be able to break it.


    If he could absorb the other party''s strange powers...


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face became even wider.


    Liu Chu clearly saw through the other party''s intentions and coldly laughed, "Four-eyed field chicken, why, do you really think that you can sleep peacefully like this and win for sure?"


    After hearing this, the bespectacled man was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing:


    "Then let''s give it a try! I don''t believe that you can really break through the Hellfire that my Evil Hell Flower released! "


    "Underworld Flower? It sounds mysterious, but unfortunately, it''s just a small trick! "


    Liu Chu did not move, before he finished his sentence, his hands had already changed.


    The bespectacled man couldn''t help but frown.


    It seemed to be the seal of the Secret Sect, but it was different.


    Deliberately mystifying!


    He cursed in his heart.


    However, the clouds in his heart began to billow uncontrollably.


    In less than ten seconds, his expression suddenly changed.


    What was going on?!


    The power in his body was quickly leaking out!


    He wanted to retract the power within his body to stop this terrifying flow of energy.


    But the harder he worked, the faster it would pass.


    When he realized that all of this was just an illusion, he suddenly felt two strong gusts of wind blowing towards him.


    How is this possible!?


    He clearly had a barrier formed from Hellfire protecting him, but his opponent had only used two finger winds that he had no other means to defend against to break through ¡­


    It was as though his body had been electrocuted. His body suddenly trembled.


    It was locked down!


    More importantly, the evil fire enveloping his body had also gradually extinguished.


    Immediately after, there was another flash of silver light, and the bespectacled man felt his forehead go numb.


    The next moment, a gentle and moderate power spread from his forehead to his eight extraordinary meridians.


    This power ¡­


    The bespectacled man felt unheard-of.


    Although this young man in front of him had used it against him just now, until now, he still didn''t know what kind of power it was.


    Once this strange energy rushed into his meridians, it immediately neutralized his evil energy.


    It was neutralization, not a random purge.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of discomfort.


    However, in less than a minute, he felt that the demonic energy that he painstakingly cultivated in his body had almost been completely used up!


    Deep in his heart, the pain was far more intense than the physical pain.


    At this moment, the bespectacled man only felt a burst of heart-wrenching despair.


    He wanted to wail and curse, but his entire body seemed frozen. Although his thoughts were still active, his body was no longer under his control.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing the expressionless face of the bespectacled man staring blankly at Liu Chu, a bad feeling overcame Ah Biao and he could not help but shout.


    Now!


    Seeing that A-Biao was distracted, Zhong Hao immediately dodged and threw an iron fist at him.


    The three fists fell down like lightning, causing the sound of something shattering to ring out.


    Then, a strong inertia threw him, who was like a small mountain, flying away like a kite with its string cut.

 C261

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    BOOM!


    A-Biao flew a full six or seven meters before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    However, his strength was not reduced at all and he was forcefully pushed back another four to five meters before crashing into a concrete pillar and coming to a stop.


    The moment he hit the concrete pillar, he instinctively struggled for a moment before straightening his body and becoming completely still.


    Seeing this, the bespectacled man by the side could not help but speed up his movements.


    Liu Chu knew that the bespectacled man wanted to escape, but he would not let him.


    Swish swish!


    The silver needle drew two strange arcs and accurately pierced the bespectacled man''s breast root point, sealing his pulse.


    Boom! *


    The bespectacled man''s mind shook and he fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    It was all too sudden.


    When Huang Yuan and the others came back to their senses, Liu Chu dodged and pressed down on the bespectacled man.


    A hand imprinted itself onto his forehead. A white light faintly appeared, forcibly suppressing the surging blood-red incantation.


    Seeing that Liu Chu had made his move, Zhong Hao did not hesitate and rushed forward. He held down Ah Biao who had just recovered and was trying to struggle to get up.


    Wang Jianyu immediately rushed forward, took out his handcuffs and handcuffed the two of them.


    Only then did everyone truly feel relieved.


    Liu Chu sealed the bespectacled man''s strength before hurriedly turning around to look at Huang Yuan''s condition.


    "I don''t have much bleeding, but my nerves are severely injured and I need immediate treatment."


    After Liu Chu said this, he began to channel the power of Merit and began to treat Huang Yuan.


    Although the injury from a moment ago wasn''t enough to cripple his hand, it would still leave some aftereffects if he didn''t deal with it in time.


    For a martial arts practitioner like Huang Yuan, who had a small achievement, this was a little serious.


    A doctor''s parents.


    Of course, Liu Chu would not stand idly by.


    Traces of karmic power gathered in his wounds, continuously flowing into his badly mutilated body.


    Huang Yuan was feeling dizzy from the loss of blood earlier, but now he felt much better.


    He felt that the pain in his arm had greatly decreased, and his strength had also recovered by quite a bit.


    He looked at Liu Chu, who was trying to heal him, and wanted to say something. However, when he opened his mouth, no words came out.


    However, at this moment, his face was flushed red and he lowered his head deeply.


    Recalling how he had tried to pick a fight with Liu Chu, he felt extremely regretful.


    Liu Chu could feel the awkwardness in Huang Yuan''s heart. Smiling slightly, he did not say anything more. He raised his hand and seven silver needles fell like lightning.


    It was still the same Seven Star Artery Severing Art.


    The seven silver needles were arranged according to the direction of the Big Dipper. Liu Chu used the pulse opening method to rearrange the meridian and blood flow of Huang Yuan.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    This incomparably comfortable feeling caused Huang Yuan to be unable to stop himself from shouting out.


    The others, however, did not know what was going on. Someone had already shouted:


    "Old Yellow, how are you?"


    Hearing his comrade''s question, Huang Yuan turned his body in a comfortable manner and subconsciously said:


    "Truly a god. It doesn''t hurt anymore. My strength has also recovered." And there''s even a warm current brewing in his dantian, it''s really uncomfortable! "


    The comrades were speechless.


    On the other hand, Zhong Hao had some experience.


    When he saw Huang Yuan''s expression, he knew that not only had Liu Chu healed his injuries, he had also helped him to clear his meridians.


    As expected, Huang Yuan was blessed with misfortune and truly embarked on the journey of martial arts.


    However, Zhong Hao didn''t point it out. He believed that Huang Yuan would soon know the beauty of it, even without his own reminder.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, when Huang Yuan looked at Liu Chu again, the awkwardness had been replaced by gratitude.


    It was obvious that he felt the condensed energy in his Dantian.


    If he relied on Huang Yuan to feel this Qi, it would be difficult to feel it for the rest of his life.


    Huang Yuan''s eyes were full of gratitude as he did not know what to say.


    When the treatment was over, a sliver of the power of merit entered Liu Chu''s dantian.


    Although it wasn''t much, it was better than nothing.


    "As expected of a genius doctor! Wang Jianyu greets you! "


    Wang Jianyu was full of admiration as he sincerely expressed his gratitude.


    Not only did Liu Chu have a strong and vigorous body, he was also a person with outstanding talent. With a raise of his hand, he could easily heal Huang Yuan''s injuries.


    Huang Yuan thanked him in his heart.


    This time, he had obtained a blessing in disguise. He had actually stepped onto the threshold of martial arts!


    However, no one actually knew how Liu Chu had subdued them.


    It was because Liu Chu''s technique was too fast. Although they knew that the battle was intense, they weren''t too clear on the actual process.


    At this time, one of the police officers shouted:


    "You all ¡­ Look here! "


    Hearing that, everyone immediately followed the direction of his finger.


    The bespectacled man''s back was covered in silver needles.


    "Awesome!"


    Someone immediately praised.


    They didn''t even notice the silver needles that Liu Chu threw.


    Combined with his identity, everyone felt that he was even more amazing.


    Using soft silver needles to suppress this unpredictable fellow!


    "Let me go! If he had the ability, he would fight again. If it wasn''t for his sneak attack, no one would even know who would win! "


    At this time, Ah Biao had already regained his spirit. He was filled with hatred as he shouted loudly.


    Beat the goods up!


    Someone looked at him with disdain.


    To think that this fellow didn''t know how formidable he was!


    Ambush?


    What a joke!


    Even if it was a one on one battle, this Ah Biao could not be a match for Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu sneered, and directly kicked towards Ah Biao''s abdomen.


    The tip of his foot did not even manage to touch the man''s body. With just the force of the blow, he was able to glide three to four meters on the ground.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A Biao groaned, and immediately foamed at the mouth.


    The burning pain in his stomach caused him to hold his stomach, and he didn''t even have the strength to roll around and shout.


    "Not even letting little children go. Truly an animal."


    Liu Chu cursed and spat on the ground.


    When the case came to an end, the police officers escorted the two criminals back to the police station.


    Of course, Liu Chu had rendered another meritorious deed.


    Of course, Liu Chu didn''t value this contribution. After pushing out all the members of the Second Squad of Criminal Police, he didn''t forget to speak up for Zhong Hao.


    Actually, right now, the members of Squad Two were all convinced of Liu Chu''s ability, and no one wanted to steal his credit.


    Now that Liu Chu was so loyal, everyone was grateful.


    As for Zhong Hao, of course, they praised him and made him a model.


    In their eyes, Liu Chu was indeed very powerful. However, if it wasn''t for Zhong Hao''s timely and perfect cooperation, Liu Chu might have been in trouble.


    After being questioned by the police ¡­ To be more accurate, it was Liu Chu who secretly used his methods. The two thugs who originally wouldn''t give up, finally revealed the secret.


    They actually planned to seal the child''s head in liquid and seal the refined ghost soul to cultivate, refining the Nine Yin Evil Spirit.


    The truth was revealed, but no one believed it, so the trial continued.


    Liu Chu got the information he wanted and began to arrange everything.


    As the old saying goes, one shouldn''t be afraid of thieves stealing; one should be afraid of thieves missing out.


    He was prepared to take the initiative.


    Since this bespectacled man named Ji Wuxin had imprints of the demonic parasites in his memories, Liu Chu decided to follow the vines and search for the mysterious man.


    Of course, this could only be done in secret. Right now, he still had to deal with Sun Rui.


    That was for nothing else, because he was currently thinking of attacking Zhong Hao!


    However, it was impossible to always guard Zhong Hao.


    Perhaps it was because the other party was wary of his strength that he did not make a move.


    Liu Chu simply "left".


    Before he left, Liu Chu placed a talisman on Zhong Hao.


    If a crisis really occurred to Zhong Hao, he could use this spell to quickly appear.


    In a dark room, Sun Rui smiled at an old Taoist priest who was tasting the top quality Mao Feng in front of him and said:


    "Senior Wuliang, never would I have imagined that you would actually help me this much due to an accident."


    The middle-aged Spirit Master called Wuliang was puzzled. He put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Sun Rui, waiting for his answer.


    He had just casually talked about how he had set up a Triple Layered Death Formation in the Zhong Hao Academy. How could Sun Rui have such a reaction?


    "Junior brother, what do you mean?" Daoist Wuliang asked.


    "Right now, I am also killing a person called Zhong Hao. He has ruined my grand plan. I just heard that Senior Brother''s Triple Murder Formation wanted to kill Zhong Hao, didn''t that just help me a lot? Your Triple Slaying Formation, how could I not understand it? That Zhong Hao definitely wouldn''t be able to escape. And it seems like you just said that the Triple Slash Formation is about to be completed, and the ghosts inside will kill any surrounding creatures. "


    Sun Rui was beaming with joy and in a good mood.


    This saved him from having to do it himself.


    The man nodded in understanding and said with a smile:


    "I killed Zhong Hao because his younger brother accidentally killed my disciple. That''s why we used the Triple-Coiled Killing Formation to deal with him. "


    After pausing for a moment, Wuliang''s voice became slightly downcast, "What a pity, I''m afraid this time I will have to disappoint you."


    Sun Rui''s smile froze and turned into doubt, "Senior Brother, what''s wrong?"


    The immeasurable man frowned and said in a deep voice, "My Triple-Winged Killing Formation was broken by someone."


    There was a trace of resentment in his voice as he said this.


    But he could not figure out who had the ability to break the killing array he had painstakingly set up.


    Sun Rui''s face immediately darkened. He indifferently said, "It seems that we still need to invite those people to make a move."


    "Those people?" Wuliang asked.


    Sun Rui smiled and explained, "It''s the three military experts that Master sent to you. I borrowed them. I have already pulled Zhong Hao into the death list. They will return to report within two days at the most. "


    After a pause, Sun Rui said, "Senior Brother, perhaps I know who broke your Triple Murder Formation."


    Hearing this, the immeasurable man couldn''t care less about the matter of Sun Rui faking the imperial edict. He suddenly stood up and angrily asked:


    "Who is it?!"


    Sun Rui evilly smiled and said, "Liu Chu!"


    "Liu Chu ¡ª it looks like I have to properly deal with him."


    As he spoke, Daoist Wuliang''s face became sinister.


    He had put in a lot of effort in order to set up the Triple-way Killing Formation to avenge his disciple''s death.


    Just as he was about to succeed, he found a way out and ruined his good plan!


    "Then we might as well use Zhong Hao as bait to lure Liu Chu out." Sun Rui suddenly suggested.


    "Very good!"


    Wuliang immediately agreed.


    Sun Rui immediately contacted the killers and issued the order to capture them alive.


    Sun Rui put down the phone and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Liu Chu, oh Liu Chu, this time you are doomed! "Haha ¡­"

 C262

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Thinking of this, the evil fire in Sun Rui''s stomach began to rage again.


    Once Liu Chu died, Tang Yan''er was dead for sure.


    Liu Chu purposely stayed at the police station for a while longer to check on the progress of the investigation on the cigarette butts that he found.


    Of course, Liu didn''t have much hope.


    China was a populous country, could it be that everyone was going to compete with each other?


    Besides, the database might not even have a sample of the other party.


    Picking up the collected cigarette butts, Liu Chu was stunned.


    Suddenly, just as he was about to put down the cigarette, a faint feeling welled up in his heart.


    This was ¡ª


    He felt that he had touched something, but he couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    That feeling was very hazy, like a flash of radiance in a split-second, appearing and disappearing from sight.


    After a long period of silence, a distant voice suddenly echoed in the depths of his mind.


    "Kid, do you need help?"


    Heavenly Heart Demon Lord...


    Liu Chu snorted in his heart and ignored it.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord did not think that it was strange. After a series of strange tsk-tsk laughter, a bolt of lightning flashed in Liu Chu''s mind.


    Suddenly, he understood.


    He hadn''t thought that he would have such a move!


    It turned out that in the memories of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, there was a method of pursuing the source of the soul imprint ¡ª ¡ª the Art of Soul Tracking.


    Every time a person touches something, his soul will leave a mark on it.


    The mark will gradually disappear with the passage of time.


    If he was fast enough, he could use the soul imprint on the object to find the cigarette holder''s current location.


    Although he did not know why the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord would jump out at this time to give him directions, it seemed like Liu Chu had no other choice.


    He picked up the cigarette butt and ordered Zhang Changfeng to prepare a room for him.


    For safety''s sake, he had sent Tang Long to stand guard outside, not allowing anyone to come in and disturb him.


    Just as he said.


    Liu Chu picked up the cigarette butt and touched it with a sliver of the power of merit, beginning to search carefully.


    It was a pity that the cigarette butt had been left there for too long, there was only a small soul imprint left on it.


    With his current strength, it was impossible for him to do so.


    He tried three times, but all of them ended in failure.


    Liu Chu could not help but let out a wry smile.


    "How is it? Do you need my help?" Although there weren''t many soul imprints on it, there were still some. You just haven''t found the trick. As long as you speak out, this noble one will immediately lend you a hand! "


    Liu Chu still ignored the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    However, he had no intention of giving up.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was obviously luring him, but from another point of view, the soul imprint on it was enough to satisfy his need to cast the Art of Soul Return.


    Then ¡­


    Try again!


    Therefore, he pretended that Demon Master Tianxin did not exist and once again activated the power of karmic virtue.


    This time, it was even more mellow than the previous times.


    When he performed the Art of Soul Return, Liu Chu''s Merit Power was like a phonograph, while those imprints were like song after song. They were interpreted by the phonograph and released beautiful music.


    Although these soul imprints were weak, and even fragmented, they were still able to roughly outline the owner''s figure.


    Although the other party''s face was still blurry, if they were to meet in the future, this feeling might help Liu Chu recognize the culprit.


    In the end, Liu Chu refused all the temptations of Demon Lord Tianxin and left the room arranged by Zhang Changfeng.


    Tang Long saw the serious look on his face and realized that things might not be going well.


    However, he gradually got familiar with Liu Chu''s temperament.


    This Mr. Liu would naturally say what he did not want to say, so it would be a waste to ask. In the end, he did not dare to open his mouth and only drove in silence.


    Taking Tang Long''s car, Liu Chu returned to the Flame Dragon''s headquarters.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re here."


    As soon as Tang Long''s car appeared outside, someone reported to her from inside and eagerly welcomed her.


    "What is it? "I came too often?" Liu Chu said half-jokingly.


    "Mister Liu ¡ª"


    Tang Yan''er said coquettishly and then pretended to run off in a huff.


    Liu Chu smiled. The previously carefree young miss of the Tang Family now knew to be embarrassed.


    At this moment, a cough rang out. It was Tang Chun, the Tang Ancestor.


    Liu Chu put away his smile, and followed the Tang Ancestor into a private room to have a chat.


    Soon, Tang Yuanheng also arrived.


    Now that the Flame Dragon Legion''s strength had greatly increased, Tang Yuanheng could finally plan things out behind the scenes. He did not need to worry about having no one to use him.


    From the Tang father and son duo''s words, Liu Chu knew that the other six squads seemed to be very calm, but in reality, they were secretly caressing the Tang Clan. They seemed to be brewing something.


    However, they had done it in great secrecy. For the time being, the Flame Dragon''s intelligence agency had yet to figure out what their plot was.


    Liu Chu was not surprised at all.


    Indeed, recently, the other six clans seemed to have been a little too calm.


    With Liu Chu''s help, the Flame Dragon had risen to prominence step by step. Although the other six columns had failed a few times, they would not let the matter rest.


    Tang Yan''er was also a part of the Flame Dragon. Although Liu Chu''s teasing had made her embarrassed, she had now collected herself and was listening by the side.


    It was apparent that the Tang family was doing their best to nurture her.


    Although it was not realistic to become the Tang Clan''s successor, becoming the Tang Clan''s core figure of power was not difficult.


    However, she felt that she wasn''t experienced enough. Although she had some thoughts, she didn''t say anything. She just stood to the side, quietly listening.


    "Third Uncle, do you remember what I told you before?"


    Liu Chu suddenly said.


    Tang Yuanheng was stunned for a moment before he smiled, "Take half of their salary for yourself."


    "Not bad, I''ll give them a hard time!" Liu Chu said affirmatively, "At the moment, the morale of the people of the Flame Dragon is high, coupled with the support of the elixirs, their strength has increased greatly. However, we still need to improve a bit before we act. "


    "I will refine a few more medicinal pills and try my best to raise the Flame Dragon''s overall level. After that, I will act."


    Liu Chu laughed, his eyes full of confidence.


    Tang Yuanheng and Tang Chun looked at each other and quickly stood up to express their gratitude.


    The previous batch of pills had already helped the Flame Dragon Warrior rebirth. If they did it again, then...


    The two almost didn''t dare to think further.


    Naturally, Liu Chu did not ask for anything in return for his support of Yan Long.


    It was Tang Chun''s words that made the entire scene awkward.


    "I really don''t know how to repay Mr. Liu. Even if I betrothed my grandson to you, it still wouldn''t be enough."


    However, he just happened to mention it again at this time.


    Liu Chu looked deeply at Tang Chun, this old man had done it on purpose.


    Perhaps it was because she saw him joking with Tang Yan''er in the garden that she purposely said this.


    Of course, Liu Chu was well aware of Old Master Tang''s intentions.


    Honestly speaking, Liu Chu was also very interested in Tang Yan''er.


    In fact, in a sense, if he could be together with Tang Yaner, it would be of great benefit to his career and ideals.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu''s mentality had completely changed.


    He did not want his love to be tainted by anything about utilitarianism.


    Compared to Liu Chu''s calm appearance, Tang Yaner''s face was flushed red as if blood was about to drip out of it.


    Liu Chu didn''t want to look at Tang Yan''er being too embarrassed, so he said: "Since there is such a turbulent undercurrent, then for safety''s sake, it''s best if Yan''er doesn''t go out on her own."


    Tang Yan''er seemed to have a natural reaction: "Why?"


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised.


    Wasn''t this just purposely bickering with him?


    Didn''t I already say it?


    The undercurrent raged!


    It must be your safety.


    However, in the next moment, Liu Chu understood.


    This little girl was very weird. She wanted him to admit that he was concerned about her!


    Seeing Tang Yan''er looking at him with such a pitiful expression, Liu Chu couldn''t bear to disappoint her.


    Of course, it was impossible for him to fall into the trap of "her".


    Therefore, he analyzed, "Maybe you guys don''t feel that Sun Rui''s cultivation is very strange. If I''m not wrong, what he cultivates is an evil technique that relies on the replenishing technique. This technique required a large amount of Yin Qi to be collected from the young girl in order to rapidly increase one''s power in a short period of time. The last time he made a move on Yan''er, I guess he did it with this in mind. "He must have sensed the abundant spiritual energy in Yan Er''s body and wanted to take the risk."


    After hearing Liu Chu mention this, the Tang father and son quickly exchanged glances.


    It was at this point that they recalled how Sun Rui had mentioned that he wanted to use five hundred Longevity Pills in exchange for Tang Yan''er.


    It seemed that this fella was really like Liu Chu''s analysis, possibly aiming the Demon Claw at Tang Yan''er!


    "How preposterous!"


    Tang Yuanheng slapped the table and stood up angrily.


    Upon closer inspection, a deep handprint had been left on the table.


    Tang Chun also had an ugly expression on his face. He said coldly: "How audacious! Mr. Liu, please cripple such a scoundrel. If not, who knows how many more daughters will suffer in the human world! "


    Liu Chu nodded his head in agreement, "Don''t worry, everyone. Since I am the sect head of the Tian Dao Sect, I will definitely enforce justice on behalf of the heavens. "He''s just a mere Sun Rui, and won''t be able to reach that level in no time."


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, everyone was delighted.


    Everyone could see his strength.


    Since he had already said so, Sun Rui would definitely be unable to escape this calamity.


    Liu Chu gave a few words more instructions on how to focus his work, then decided to take his leave.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to place a talisman on Tang Yan''er to protect her in time.


    Liu Chu''s attitude made the Tang father and son feel extremely gratified.


    Although Tang Chun didn''t give a direct reply to Liu Chu''s probing, it was sufficient enough to place a barrier around Tang Yan''er to protect her.


    Of course, Liu Chu wouldn''t care about the Tang father and son''s thoughts. He ordered Tang Long to drive to the hospital without stopping.


    "Doctor Liu, you''re here."


    Cao Min was the first to greet him. Her delicate face was filled with excitement.

 C263

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    With regards to Liu Chu''s medical skills and character, Cao Min and the other three nurses were already prostrated on the ground.


    Of course, as the eldest sister of the four nurses, Cao Min also had some thoughts.


    In terms of looks, Cao Min was definitely not inferior to any other girl.


    Towards a diamond man like Liu Chu, Cao Min might have thought that she would be the first to reach the top.


    Because of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s special inheritance, Liu Chu''s EQ was not low.


    Of course, he could clearly sense Cao Min''s special feelings towards him.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t dare offend this little nurse.


    Liu Chu pretended to be cold as he asked, "Are there any difficult cases?"


    Cao Min was surprised for a moment before she smiled wryly.


    It seemed that in his eyes, he was just a nurse.


    However, she refused to admit defeat.


    As long as he persisted, perhaps one day, he would pay attention to himself, and then see his strengths and fall in love with him.


    She might not even be the only one for him. As long as she had a spot, she would be willing to do it!


    Liu Chu was in no mood to pay attention to Cao Min''s thoughts.


    The matter of the Tang Family''s company, the kidnapping of Liu Da and his wife, Zhong Hao''s safety, and also the safety of Tang Yaner ¡­


    These things happened one after another. Liu Chu had been running around, and it could be said that he was exhausted.


    If it were any other ordinary person, they would have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Chu had the power of meritorious service, he would have also been lying down.


    "There''s nothing to trouble you with."


    At this moment, Cao Min''s mind was clear and there was nothing to complain about.


    "Alright, you go out first. Call me if you need anything."


    Liu Chu directly ordered them to leave.


    Cao Min also obediently retreated, not wanting to disturb him.


    She knew that the only way to reach her goal was to boil a frog in warm water.


    This sort of thing could not be rushed!


    Seeing Cao Min leave, Liu Chu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right now, he had so many things to deal with. If there was another girl, he would have to deal with it.


    Not to mention, the other three would not be able to protect themselves when the time came, and it would be even more troublesome when the time came.


    After less than a quarter of an hour, Cao Min came back and said anxiously,


    "Divine Doctor Liu, there''s a patient outside. The hospital is helpless, it seems like you are the only one who can make the move."


    Life and death!


    Liu Chu didn''t ask too much and quickly followed.


    On the open space opposite the main door, Vice President Wang''s pants were pulled by a man, and he was unable to get away.


    The man was quite muscular, but he was crying.


    He was dressed in cloth clothing, and his starched body was white. In an inconspicuous place, there was a patch.


    However, the person who sewed the patches was skillful. If one didn''t pay attention, it would be impossible to tell.


    However, there was no doubt that this man was very poor.


    Beside the man lay an old woman in her sixties with a yellow face.


    There was rain in the sky, and people were sick.


    When Liu Chu saw her, his heart sank.


    This was not an ordinary disease, but an evil.


    Now, it was the final moment.


    At most, in three days, he would die in the underworld.


    No wonder Cao Min had come back to find him. It seemed that he was the only one who had a chance of survival.


    "Doctor, you must save my mother! We came all the way here to find out. If you can''t save her, I don''t know what to do! "Please, please!"


    Hearing the man''s pleas, Vice President Wang had an awkward expression on his face.


    There was really nothing he could do.


    Luckily, Vice President Wang caught a glimpse of Liu Chu rushing over from the corner of his eyes. He finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Vice President Wang and all the other leaders of the hospital were feeling both pain and happiness.


    Due to Liu Chu, the department specializing in difficult diseases, the performance of the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City had skyrocketed.


    With the influx of patients, the influence of a hospital in the medical system has never been greater.


    At the moment, Vice President Wang''s promotion was just around the corner, and Vice President Wang had almost put his plans into motion.


    Especially at this time, Vice President Wang, this Vice President, hoped even more that there would not be any mistakes.


    "That man is called Da Niu. He came all the way here to treat his mother''s illness. However, the doctor arranged by Vice President Wang is not skilled enough and is unable to treat him. "


    Liu Chu nodded slightly, his lips curling up into a helpless smile.


    For an ordinary doctor, this was already a hopeless situation. There was no way to save him, so it was reasonable for him to be at a loss.


    He couldn''t even do it if he wanted to.


    Vice President Wang was only looking to get out of this predicament. He quickly pointed at Liu Chu and said,


    "Daniu, this is the genius doctor of our institution, Doctor Liu. You can look for him. If he were to cure your mother''s illness, it might not even take a week for her to be discharged. The key is that Dr. Liu''s fee is extremely low, so you definitely can afford it! "


    Vice President Wang pushed the heavy burden onto Liu Chu''s shoulder, his face full of smiles.


    He seemed to have figured out Liu Chu''s meridians.


    Knowing that Liu Chu was a kind-hearted doctor, as long as it was a severely ill patient, he had never rejected him.


    The most important thing was, if he was able to save all these incurable diseases, it would also be a great achievement for him.


    On the other hand, the man called Da Niu had a look of suspicion on his face.


    He turned his head to look at Liu Chu, then shook his head and questioned:


    "Such a young man is also a genius doctor?"


    After saying this, Da Niu seemed to get a bit angry and said angrily:


    "You hospitals are basically only interested in profit. We are all honest people and cannot avoid your routine. It seems like we came to the wrong place today. "


    Da Niu''s attitude took a 180 degree turn and decisively released Vice President Wang''s pants.


    The surrounding people immediately broke into a flurry of discussion and began doing science.


    "Even Divine Doctor Liu doesn''t know, just how ignorant and ill-informed is he?!"


    "You didn''t ask around, but in terms of medical skills, who is at the top in this area?"


    "Humph!" The moment Divine Doctor Liu made his move, even Yama Minamiya had to give up. The fact that he was able to treat your mother''s illness is like smoke rising from an ancestor''s grave! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Hmph, you people from the city must be teaming up to deceive rural people like us! I''m not fooled. "


    Da Niu said with a stubborn expression.


    From the looks of it, this scoundrel had suffered quite a bit.


    Liu Chu didn''t think it was strange. Instead, he felt that this reckless guy was somewhat cute.


    In fact, in the countryside, he had seen countless honest and honest people like them, so he couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity.


    Moreover, he had painstakingly brought his mother around to seek medical treatment. Just this filial piety alone was enough to make people feel respect.


    Therefore, he stood up and said with a smile:


    "Then you don''t believe me? But since you''re already here, why don''t you let me try.


    A passerby, seeing how kind Liu Chu was, still striving to treat the patient, immediately echoed:


    "That''s right. Our Godly Doctor Liu''s acupuncture techniques are well-known in both far and near."


    Unexpectedly, his words became even more problematic.


    When Da Niu heard about acupuncture, he immediately said with a ferocious expression, "It''s Chinese medicine again! Last time, I found a Chinese doctor to harm Mother to this extent. This time, no matter what, I won''t let you see! "


    It seemed that Da Niu was extremely resistant to Chinese medicine.


    Seeing that Liu Chu did not say anything, Da Niu angrily said:


    Da Niu added angrily.


    Perhaps he was too anxious, or perhaps it was because he had been a scammer of Chinese medicine before, so he began to belittle Chinese medicine.


    As he scolded, Da Niu''s mood suddenly dropped. "Sigh! I came here because I heard from my relatives, but I didn''t expect to be tricked. The doctors these days are irresponsible, they don''t care if we poor people live or die! "


    Liu Chu didn''t want to argue with him, so he squatted down and prepared to take the old woman''s pulse.


    But who would have thought that just as Liu Chu reached out, Da Niu slapped his hand away, forcefully pushing Liu Chu''s hand back.


    "Don''t touch my mother!"


    Da Niu shouted. He was too emotional.


    When the others saw this, they began to criticize Da Niu for not being able to appreciate the kindness shown to him.


    Liu Chu was not in a hurry as he slowly said:


    "Did your mother start having a stroke seven years ago and become unconscious three years ago?"


    Liu Chu''s tone was ordinary, but it was filled with confidence.


    When Da Niu heard this, he looked at Liu Chu in surprise. It was as if he was looking at a monster.


    "You ¡­ How did you know?! "


    After a full ten seconds, Da Niu stuttered.


    "I judge by her looks."


    Liu Chu said indifferently.


    He knew that if he didn''t reveal his true abilities, this person definitely wouldn''t be willing to allow him to treat his mother''s illness.


    Da Niu was obviously completely shocked. He suddenly changed his attitude and respectfully said:


    "Divine Doctor Liu, you must save my mother, save her."


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Damn, I''m going to start asking for medical help now. Didn''t you say that traditional Chinese medicine is impossible?"


    "Exactly! He was just saying that traditional Chinese medicine was no good! He didn''t even look at where he was. This is Eastsea City''s number one people''s hospital. "


    "That''s right!" It''s been half a year, and it''s said that not a single patient died here! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Chu smiled helplessly and said to Da Niu, "Rest assured, I will do my best to cure the doctor''s parents. You can go and register first, then arrange for your mother to come to my place to have a look! "


    "You still need to register?" Da Niu frowned.


    "Cao Min, can you help me? Leave the bill on my account!" Liu Chu instructed Cao Min, who was standing behind him.


    Cao Min didn''t mind, she smiled and led the man to register.


    Liu Chu greeted Vice President Wang and asked him to send the patient to his office.


    The moment the clinic''s door closed, Liu Chu''s expression became serious.


    Actually, he''d already felt that the situation on this old woman was extremely similar to that of Zhong Hao''s mother.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, this family should be related to Zhong Hao and the others.


    And judging by Da Niu''s accent, he should be from that village!

 C264

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Fortunately, the old woman in front of him was not as troublesome as Zhong Hao''s mother.


    On the other side, Cao Min was helping the big and burly Da Niu to hang up the phone.


    "Thank you so much, I didn''t expect the doctors here to be so good. Even the medical fees had been exempted. Thank you! "Thank you!"


    Da Niu simply smiled and said, "Thank you so much."


    Although Cao Min did not show it on her face, she could not help but express her prejudice against him.


    Previously, this fellow had complained about it, but now, he began to flatter it.


    Cao Min had heard too many flattery, but this was the first time she had complained to Liu Chu in such a long time. Of course, she was not happy.


    On the surface, Cao Min would not show it.


    On the contrary, she had to try her best to give this blabbermouth a better impression.


    The way this person spoke was obviously beyond his imagination. Who knew what he would say if he wasn''t careful?


    Thus, she smiled and said with a tone that was as friendly as she could possibly be:


    "No problem, it was all ordered by Divine Doctor Liu. He is known for being a good person. Even if patients don''t have money, he will help to stick it up. "


    Da Niu smiled like an idiot, submissive and submissive.


    The two of them arrived at the medical room.


    When Da Niu saw Liu Chu, he immediately said: "I''m sorry for what you did just now, Godly Doctor Liu. "I am a scoundrel, a dog biting L¨¹ Dongbin. I even scolded you just now."


    "It''s okay, you don''t know who I am either. If it was someone else, seeing how young I am, they would definitely doubt my medical skills as well. "Right, you guys go out and close the door. I''m going to start treating your mother." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    He didn''t want Da Niu to know anything about him.


    Da Niu didn''t have it, but of course, Liu Chu could say whatever he wanted.


    As soon as Liu Chu closed the door, he did as he was told and stood obediently by the door.


    He knew that his mother was in a critical situation, and that any further delay might lead to trouble.


    After the two left, Liu Chu began the treatment with ease.


    Earlier, he was afraid that Da Niu would barge in and disturb his treatment, but he also saw a shocking scene, so he didn''t act.


    As he concentrated his Qi, the power of karmic virtue dispersed and filled the entire room.


    Shua shua shua!


    He used the Seven Star Artery Severing Needle Technique again and again, allowing him to become extremely familiar with this kind of formation. The entire process was as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    At the same time, the Merit Force that filled the air could feel the evil Yin Qi that was being released rushing towards the old woman''s body.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The power of karmic virtue quickly gained the upper hand, sweeping away all the evil aura that was being released from the old woman''s body.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold, his hands constantly changing hand gestures, forming a hand seal.


    Whoosh!


    The contribution points in the air turned into seven rays of light, which entered the old woman''s body along the seven star needles.


    The Merit Force entered her body, not because it was rushing to the surging Yin energy in her body, but rather it first followed the eight meridians to repair her cells and nerves that had been eroded by the Yin energy over the years.


    It was true that the Seven Star Artery Severing was effective in protecting the heart meridian, but after all, one was already old and could not endure too much torture.


    Because of this, Liu Chu had to put in a bit more effort.


    With his skillful techniques, everything went smoothly.


    Although a third of the power of the contribution was consumed due to the influx of the evil Yin Qi, in less than ten minutes, the old woman''s wounds had been healed by about seventy percent.


    Next, it was time to formally expel the Yin energy from her body.


    Along with the constant influx of karmic power, some black gas was continuously emitted from the old woman''s forehead.


    As soon as the black Qi appeared, it was caught by the power of karmic power that had been accumulating in the air for a long time. Then it exploded with a crackling sound and quickly turned into dust, disappearing without a trace.


    These ghosts were still in the process of forming, but because they didn''t have the demonic energy nourishing them within the killing array, their rate of growth was extremely slow.


    In addition, Da Niu and his mother were running around everywhere. This time, the sun often shone brightly and the yang aura was extremely strong. The ghosts hidden inside her body were even more suppressed.


    Overall, the treatment was easy.


    In less than five minutes, all the ghosts hidden inside the old lady were forced out and were all collected by Liu Chu into a silver needle that he had placed a restriction on.


    Carefully adjusting the old woman''s qi and blood and meridians, Liu Chu removed the silver needles.


    Immediately, the power of meritorious service surged into Liu Chu''s dantian.


    Liu Chu smiled in satisfaction.


    After about 20 minutes, Liu Chu finally opened the door.


    An anxious Da Niu was pacing back and forth in front of the door. The moment he saw the door open, he immediately rushed over.


    "Godly Doctor Liu, what happened to my mother?" Da Niu asked anxiously.


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "It''s fine. However, it might take another three to five minutes for him to wake up. Remember to give her some warm water. If you want to eat something, then make someone cook some porridge. Don''t eat greasy food for now. After three days, I should be able to leave the hospital. "


    "What!" Da Niu shouted. "You''re going to be discharged in three days?"


    This really gave Da Niu a fright.


    It''s only been a few minutes and I can already wake up. Not to mention three days, I can be discharged in three days?!


    Seeing the undisguised hesitation in Da Niu''s eyes, Liu Chu guessed what was on his mind.


    He explained with a chuckle, "Not only did you wake up, you even became a normal person. Later on, you can walk."


    Da Niu felt as if he was struck by lightning. He froze on the spot, his entire body trembling from excitement.


    He had taken his mother to a number of hospitals, all of which said that the old woman was a semi-vegetable.


    Initially, he did not understand what a vegetable meant. However, he soon realized that his thoughts were still there, but he could not move at all.


    Originally, he had thought of finding a good doctor to protect his mother''s life for a few years, so that he could filial piety.


    Now, this Liu Chu in front of him actually said he had been cured!


    Seeing how confident Liu Chu was, Da Niu believed him.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, I don''t know how to repay you for your great kindness!"


    Da Niu''s eyes began to water up and he almost kneeled down.


    Liu Chu immediately stopped him, "As long as you take good care of your mother, she will repay me. Now go and see your mother. She needs your care in these three days. "Well, she should be awake by now."


    Sure enough, before Liu Chu could finish his sentence, Da Niu heard a very low groan coming from the room.


    Really ¡­ He woke up!


    Da Niu rushed over and grabbed his mother''s hand.


    Cao Min and the other three nurses also smiled with relief.


    They all felt very lucky.


    It was a great fortune to be able to follow this highly skilled and kind-hearted doctor.


    Currently, they were the most enviable nurses in the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City.


    Even the senior nurses and doctors, as well as the hospital''s leaders, had to be amiable with them.


    For those who had just finished their internships, they had never even dared to think about it before.


    Of course, what made them the happiest was that no one dared to have any presumptuous thoughts about them.


    They had been branded by Liu Chu, and were considered to be part of Godly Doctor Liu''s forbidden force, who would dare touch them?!


    Only they knew in their hearts that if they wanted to become Liu Chu, they still had a long way to go.


    At least until now, Doctor Liu still hadn''t developed even the slightest interest in any of the four of them.


    Of course, this was also the reason why everyone was trying their best to fight for it.


    When they heard that Liu Chu was here to treat illnesses, they eagerly rushed over.


    Although Cao Min was the eldest among the four, she could not afford to care so much about such matters.


    "Mom, you''re finally awake!"


    The old woman didn''t know what was going on, but she felt her heart warm up as she looked at her son who was so touched by her.


    "Daniu, I want to drink some water!"


    The old woman said hoarsely.


    Only now did Da Niu remember that Liu Chu said he would give his mother some warm water.


    He was about to get up when a glass of water was handed to him.


    It was the pretty nurse who had led him through the formalities. Her name was Cao Min.


    He blushed and thanked her, then carefully helped his mother up and fed her the water.


    "Mom, it was this Godly Doctor who saved you." Da Niu let his mother finish drinking the water and quickly introduced her.


    Liu Chu waved his hand, "It''s fine, saving the dying and helping the wounded is something that we doctors should do."


    Da Niu felt touched and ashamed again. He said in embarrassment:


    "Divine Doctor Liu, I was really blind before to not recognize Mount Tai and even scolded you. Not only did you not hold a grudge, you even helped us pay the medical fees. What a good person. "


    Liu Chu smiled as he accepted the good person card, saying, "No need to thank me."


    When the old woman heard this, she quickly thanked him as well, "Please take a look. I''ll have to trouble the doctor." We have to pay the medical fees back. "


    Da Niu nodded his head vigorously.


    However, under Liu Chu''s intense request, Da Niu finally gave up.


    The most important thing to do was to buy some nutrition products for his mother to recuperate.


    As for the matter of repaying the debt of gratitude, it was etched into the heart of the prison.


    After settling the mother and son pair down, Liu Chu found an excuse to send the four young nurses out, then said with a serious expression:


    "Do you know Zhong Hao?"


    Seeing Da Niu and his mother''s reaction, Liu Chu knew that this was most likely the case.


    "How do you know? It''s really a god. He even knows divination."


    Da Niu felt a burst of excitement and his mouth opened a bit.


    The two of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Da Niu nodded stiffly. The old woman did the same.


    "There was indeed something wrong with the feng shui from before, but it''s better now." "However, I still don''t think you should move back right now. Just give me your current addresses, and when the time comes, I will inform you to move back."


    Although the two of them sounded at a loss, but at this moment, they completely trusted Liu Chu. Of course, he would say whatever he wanted.


    Moreover, the concept of feng shui was very easy to accept for mother and son in the countryside.


    Besides, although he hadn''t gone back in the past few years, he had more or less heard about some of the family matters.


    Everyone thought it was the doing of a ghost, and now that they heard Liu Chu say it again, they believed it completely.

 C265

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu was actually secretly glad that the mother and son pair were in the wrong and had moved out a long time ago.


    Otherwise, the old woman''s body would only need a year or two to die, not to mention seven years of time.


    Of course, they hadn''t suffered any harm, so it was more or less a way for them to help the Zhong Family alleviate their sins.


    In the end, Zhong Hao''s younger brother had called for those dirty things after missing out on killing someone.


    Cao Min had a pure heart and knew that Liu Chu was kind-hearted. Of course, she was not far behind.


    Taking advantage of this time, he quietly returned.


    However, the next time she appeared, her hands were filled with various tonics and fruits.


    Even towels and washbasins.


    When Liu Chu saw this, he could not help but bitterly smile in his heart.


    He knew that this little girl was actually doing it for him to see.


    Da Niu didn''t refuse either, because he knew in his heart that his mother had just recovered from a serious illness.


    He looked at Liu Chu gratefully and then turned around to feed his mother the porridge Cao Min had brought with her.


    After Liu Chu''s treatment, the old woman''s face became a lot redder.


    Actually, it was fine even if he had to leave the hospital immediately, but the reason why he needed to leave for three days was because he wanted to recuperate here.


    After all, he had been eroded by Yin energy for seven whole years. Even though he had used a special technique to adjust the damage, he would still need some time to recover.


    Just in case, in addition to the mother and son''s current financial situation, Liu Chu still wanted them to hide here for two to three days.


    As for the fees, Liu Chu and Cao Min had a tacit understanding and did not talk about it at all.


    Of course, Cao Min was clear that this Godly Doctor Liu was going to charge her all into her own account this time.


    Only, she thought with some amusement that this time, Godly Doctor Liu would trade for another silk banner, which he would then place away in the pavilion.


    There was no room left in his office.


    After settling down the mother and son duo, Liu Chu was blocked by Vice President Wang''s smiling face.


    Vice President Wang was becoming more and more satisfied with Liu Chu.


    Because of Liu Chu''s existence, his position had risen accordingly.


    Plus, he had already reached a tacit agreement with Principal Huang that he would take care of most of the hospital''s matters, so he worked even harder.


    How could he not work hard?


    Just waiting for Principal Huang to rise to the top, this throne belonged to none other than him.


    At present, the hospital''s business was booming, and as long as he firmly held onto Liu Chu''s super strong leg, he would be able to take a step forward.


    Although Liu Chu didn''t think highly of Vice President Wang in the past, he knew that people were like this, they couldn''t be forced. As long as he didn''t cause trouble for them and even cooperated with them, then they would be good.


    Therefore, he fawned over him with a few pleasantries, and even flattered him by saying that he had good leadership skills and so on.


    Vice President Wang was naturally overjoyed, repeatedly saying that Liu Chu would fully support any request or suggestion he had.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Not long after they started chatting, Liu Chu suddenly felt dizzy.


    The next moment, he secretly cursed.


    A certain taboo in him was suddenly triggered.


    After a quick examination, he immediately understood that this was the reaction from the talisman on Zhong Hao''s body.


    This meant that he was facing a huge threat and he had to hurry over.


    Liu Chu immediately gestured to Tang Long, who was hiding at the side. The latter immediately followed the agreement and walked over to whisper in his ear. Then, Liu Chu''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter?" Vice President Wang asked in a very cooperative manner.


    "It''s nothing. My mother doesn''t feel well. I have to go and take a look."


    "So it turns out that your grandpa is sick. Do you need to send an ambulance?" Vice President Wang asked.


    "No need! I''ll just run over and take a look. "


    Liu Chu said as he followed Tang Long through the corridor.


    Everyone knew that the situation was urgent, so they naturally did not stop him. Liu Chu was able to easily escape.


    Through the connection of charms, Tang Long drove like a madman according to Liu Chu''s instructions.


    At this moment, Zhong Hao''s position was constantly changing.


    It was a good thing that Tang Long''s memory was astonishing, especially since he was very familiar with the roads of Eastsea City.


    Not long after, Liu Chu felt Zhong Hao''s position halt.


    Furthermore, that place was very familiar. It was the place where Liu Chu had found the cigarette butt last time.


    Liu Chu''s heart suddenly quivered.


    These people were most likely related to the person who kidnapped his parents.


    Tang Long immediately felt a different aura.


    However, he didn''t say anything, but the car''s speed immediately increased by a few points.


    "After this, I will withdraw from the army and have nothing to do with you."


    A man dressed in black wore a solemn expression. With a fierce look in his eyes and a faint killing intent, he gave off the feeling that no one would be able to look at him directly.


    Beside him were two men in white uniforms. They were even taller than the man from before.


    The two men in white looked extremely similar; it was obvious that they were twins.


    Hearing his words, the two of them revealed a meaningful smile.


    One of them said, "Don''t worry! Our promise to you, will naturally be kept. "


    The black-clothed man did not seem to relax even though he heard the answer he had been hoping for.


    Many years ago, he was forcefully drawn into the group due to his excellent talent in martial dao.


    But at that time, he was already engaged to be married, so he had no choice but to resign.


    However, the higher-ups objected and said that they had received news that the woman had unfortunately passed away.


    The man in black suddenly heard that his beloved woman had died. He was overcome with grief and ran back to his old home, disregarding the military order.


    Upon seeing his cold lover, the man in black was filled with grief. For a time, he felt depressed. Every day, he would drink and be muddle-headed.


    Finally, the captain found him and told him that he had found the whereabouts of his biological parents. However, for special reasons, the two of them were currently under house arrest.


    Seeing that his mother''s fish pendant and his own neck pendant could be tightly sewn together, the black-clothed person naturally believed it.


    However, he kept asking and still didn''t get an answer.


    After negotiation, the man in black agreed to serve in the army for three years and then get a pardon to save his parents.


    After settling the matter in front of him, the three year deadline had arrived.


    The man in black knew very well that the person behind the scenes would not let go so easily. Even if the three years were up, it would still be the same.


    However, he wanted to know about his real background and why his parents had become criminals and were under house arrest.


    The man in black had already considered everything. Today, he would return and secretly leave this place to rescue his parents.


    Seeing the man in black fall into silence, the two men in white laughed at the same time.


    It was as if their actions were in sync, shockingly synchronized.


    The two of them smiled in tacit understanding.


    Another reason given by the higher-ups for coming here was to get rid of the man in front of them.


    A talent that others could not have could not even dream of obtaining.


    As for his parents, it was even more impossible for them to meet.


    The black clothed man looked at Zhong Hao, whose mouth was still sealed, and the expression in his eyes was hard to tell.


    The purpose of this trip was to kidnap Zhong Hao.


    This place was just a resting place within the plan.


    However, the man in black felt that something was amiss.


    However, no matter how much he thought about it, he still couldn''t figure out the mysteries behind it and could only silently wait for the next step.


    "Enough, I have enough rest. It''s better for me to return early to report to him. I don''t want that brat Sun Rui to get impatient and scold him again."


    One of the man in white stood up and said lightly.


    It could be heard that he was extremely dissatisfied with Sun Rui.


    In terms of strength and even status, he was much more outstanding than Sun Rui.


    If it wasn''t for the orders from the higher-ups, they wouldn''t be working for that brat.


    Swish!


    Just as the man in black stood up, the man in white on the left suddenly pulled out a dagger. The white blade turned into a flash of cold light and stabbed towards the man in black''s waist.


    The murderous intent and the cold light attacked, the man in black thought that things were not looking good.


    Almost instinctively, the man in black let go of his hands, and then twisted his body, holding onto the man''s hands without missing a beat.


    With this god-like technique, the black-clothed man was not injured by the blade, and his movements were temporarily blocked.


    A cold gleam appeared in his eyes, and killing intent radiated off of him.


    He didn''t expect those guys to be so sinister. They had actually planned to kill him long ago.


    Before the man in black could even relax, he felt a strong gust of wind attacking him from behind.


    His speed was so fast that before he could even make a move, a cold dagger had already sunk into his body.


    The two men in white released their grip and dodged to the side, just in case he made a final attack in the nick of time.


    "Wha ¡­. "Why?!"


    The man in black''s eyes were bloodshot as he used his last bit of strength to shout these words.


    As Zhong Hao watched this scene, it felt as if he had returned to a certain moment.


    At that time, the yellow-hair suddenly betrayed him in order to kill him.


    But because of Liu Chu''s timely appearance, not only did he escape a calamity, he even started a whole new life.


    The man in black suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Zhong Hao.


    Before Zhong Hao could react, the black clothed man''s palm hacked down and instantly cut the rope binding the man.


    The two men in white gawked for a moment, thinking that this was indeed a talent that that man had his eyes on.


    He was actually able to complete such a magnificent action when he was on the verge of death.


    Zhong Hao didn''t say anything else, threw off the rope and ran.


    However, how could he escape?


    One of them dodged, lifted his foot and gave a light kick.


    Zhong Hao only felt an earth-shattering force attacking him as his body was sent flying and smashed into the ground, almost causing him to lose his breath.


    A flash of regret and unwillingness appeared in the eyes of the man in black. Then, his body swayed and he powerlessly collapsed to the ground.


    When Liu Chu entered the factory, he could already feel a strong killing intent about a kilometer away.


    Following which, the stench of blood spread out.


    Fortunately, the surface of the restriction that he placed on Zhong Hao was extremely dangerous, but Hai Bu was definitely dead.


    After the car came to a stop, Liu Chu instructed, "You stay guard outside, don''t let anyone escape."


    Tang Long replied with an "En". Then, Liu Chu rushed out of the door, turning into an arrow and shot in Zhong Hao''s direction.

 C266

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    There were four people inside.


    Liu Chu immediately determined the enemy''s numbers.


    There were only two opponents.


    Someone had fallen into a pool of blood, losing the ability to fight even when he was on the verge of death.


    In front of him was a rusty iron gate with a steel window made of welded steel.


    Through the gap between the steel bars, Liu Chu clearly saw the situation inside.


    Two men in white were gathering their strength in secret as they approached a man in black from both sides.


    As for the thick smell of blood in the air, it was emitted from the dying man in black.


    There was a dagger stuck in his neck, and the blade had already completely penetrated his neck. Blood started to gush out of the wound.


    He did not move, as if he had already passed out.


    He was just carrying his breath. His signs were normal, and there was no danger to his life.


    A good chance!


    Liu Chu did not hesitate and directly gave him a heavy kick.


    With a bang, the door crashed to the ground.


    Then, taking advantage of the moment the two men in white were stunned, Liu Ming''s body flashed and arrived beside Zhong Hao. He lightly patted his shoulder to help him wake up.


    As for Liu Chu, the two twins were very familiar with him.


    The two saw his face and shouted his name at the same time. There was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    When the black-clothed person on the ground who had almost reached the end of his life heard that it was Liu Chu, a trace of ridicule flashed across his originally cold eyes.


    Liu Chu sneered and ignored them. He focused his attention and a trace of merit power flowed into Zhong Hao''s body through his palm.


    Although he hadn''t suffered a fatal blow just now, his opponent''s strength was tyrannical and wasn''t something that a beginner level martial artist like him could contend against.


    He had more or less injured his internal organs. Although he didn''t have to deal with it, he could still rely on his own recovery abilities. However, it would take some time.


    For Liu Chu, it was a simple task to heal him, so he simply used the power of karmic virtue to cure him.


    "Be careful, those two aren''t simple characters."


    Zhong Hao reminded him as soon as he woke up.


    Liu Chu nodded and quietly took out two silver needles.


    The two men in white exchanged glances, a cruel smile on their lips.


    The one on the right was the first to speak, "You are Liu Chu, it seems you are only so so."


    Liu Chu only smiled and did not refute.


    Such a conceited fellow had appeared more than once.


    But in the end, they didn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Of course he knew why these two fellows would look down on him so much. It was simply because his strength had already reached a similar level that the two of them could not see through his true strength.


    At that moment, the man in black on the ground suddenly moved.


    He jumped up from the ground and dashed towards the cave entrance.


    One of the man in white was still standing straight, staring at Liu Chu from afar.


    The other one moved in a flash toward the man in black.


    "What''s the point of running away after becoming a living corpse?!"


    As he spoke, the man in white had already arrived. He was almost on the same level as the man in black.


    "Even if I die, I have to figure out my background!" The man in black said in a hoarse voice.


    Liu Chu slightly frowned, this guy actually used the living sacrifice technique!


    Although it could still maintain its vitality, it had become a living corpse.


    Moreover, with his strength, he could at most maintain this state for three months.


    After three months, the body would be depleted of its energy and would eventually turn into a pile of bones.


    The soul sealed within the body would also quickly disappear.


    This was another form of life obtained at the cost of both life and mind. Even Liu Chu couldn''t help being moved by this.


    "You think a mere living sacrifice can escape from this place?"


    Before the man in white could finish his sentence, his fist brought up a strong wind as it went straight for the man in black''s head.


    This was the place where his soul was sealed. This fist contained a strange power that was enough to injure his soul.


    However, just before he was about to hit his target, his heavy punch suddenly went numb. The next moment, he felt a strange energy firmly binding him, making it difficult to move even an inch forward!


    The other man in white, who had been staring at Liu Chu, narrowed his eyes because Liu Chu disappeared from his sight in an instant.


    This move of Liu Chu''s completely exposed his true strength.


    Only now did the two of them realize that they had kicked an iron plate today.


    They had severely underestimated Liu Chu''s strength.


    No wonder Master was so afraid of this little brat.


    Although their ghost-like speed could be achieved if they used their full strength, they could not do it without any warning like Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu had already grasped the man in white''s wrist.


    The power from Liu Chu''s palm made him feel as if his wrist was about to break into pieces.


    Just as quickly as that.


    The other man in white seemed to have realized the terror of Liu Chu''s strength and ran without a care for anything else.


    Unfortunately, before he could even run five meters, Liu Chu''s silver needle had already hit his calf.


    With a stumble, the man in white fell to the ground, sliding for six or seven meters before stopping.


    Liu Chu sneered. Although these two weren''t bad, they were only mediocre.


    The man in white who was lying on the ground frowned. He realized that the two brothers had still underestimated Liu Chu''s strength.


    Right now, there was no other way. He could only take the risk and give it a try!


    The man in white focused as he closed his eyes and muttered some words.


    At the same time, the other man in white also noticed their actions and could not help but feel his heart tighten.


    However, he did not care about the pain in his body and immediately followed suit, muttering non-stop.


    He was well aware of his brother''s intentions, and knew that this was the only way to escape.


    Liu Chu Ruo sensed something and immediately stood up, maintaining a distance with the man in white on the ground.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of a tremor rang out, and the entire space seemed to tremble violently.


    The needle on the man''s thigh was broken into several pieces.


    Then, it turned into several rays of cold light, howling towards Liu Chu.


    As Liu Chu waved his hand, a total of six rays of cold light appeared in his hands.


    He focused his mind slightly and the silver needle turned into fine sand that was blown away by him.


    As he looked at the two white-clothed people, the Essence Qi around their bodies swirled, and the radiance emitted by the talismans was faintly discernible.


    However, their faces were ashen and lifeless.


    Liu Chu silently pondered.


    He didn''t know the name of this method, but it was similar to the Demonic Collapse Great Technique.


    However, he seemed to be a bit lacking in strength and was unable to fully unleash his potential.


    Such a level was completely nothing to fear.


    It was true that they wanted to use the method of burning their potential to raise their power to a terrifying level, but on the other hand, they were bound.


    This was because they couldn''t afford to delay any longer.


    In such a state, if he wanted to minimize the side effects, he would have to finish the battle quickly.


    But, since Liu Chu knew their weakness, how could he let them do as they pleased?


    One on the left and one on the right, one moving silently.


    The one who moved was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. With the momentum of a thunderbolt, he swung his fist and charged straight towards Liu Chu.


    The quiet person was as unmoving as a mountain. He quickly changed his hand seals and, with the help of the incantation, cast a spell.


    As expected of someone who had the same thoughts, such tacit understanding of each other made Liu Chu sigh in admiration.


    The masters of these two must have some skills.


    His attacks were a combination of yin and yang.


    The battles within the Celestial Sect mostly involved spell formations, and battles between bare body battles were rare.


    Therefore, the two of them took advantage of the fact that the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were not willing to engage in close combat, and decided to coordinate their actions.


    Just as one of them pounced towards Liu Chu and threw a punch and a kick, the other took out a talisman and pointed with his two fingers.


    Above the spirit talisman, a brilliant light shone.


    His goal was to restrain Liu Chu and find an opportunity for the other man in white to take action.


    Good timing!


    Liu Chu sneered. The instant his fists and feet closed in, he suddenly took a Concealment Steps and disappeared into thin air.


    On the other hand, the man in white with the sigil in his hand had sharp eyes. With the help of a secret technique, he disappeared and locked onto Liu Chu''s figure.


    In front of him, there was a flash of spiritual light as the seven runes formed layer upon layer as they whizzed out, aiming straight at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu had some impression of this move.


    It seemed to be somewhat similar to the bespectacled man''s moves.


    He couldn''t move!


    Liu Chu was slightly aghast, it turned out that it was the Body Securing Curse.


    The expression on the man''s face, who had been startled by Liu Chu''s speed, changed. In a flash, he arrived beside Liu Chu.


    A fist descended, aiming straight for Liu Chu''s head.


    However, the man in white''s punch still missed.


    What was going on?!


    It hit.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu was right in front of him.


    Even to the extent that his fist passed through his head ¡­


    However, she really wanted to be in a different space from him. She could only see a shadow!


    This ¡ª


    What was going on?


    Zhong Hao smiled. That was just a Body Substitute Curse.


    Although he had accidentally been hit by the Body Securing Curse, how could this level of Body Securing Curse truly bind him?


    In merely an instant, Liu Chu cast a Body Substitute Curse.


    Then, his opponent had hit an illusory doppelganger.


    The two needles that carried the power of meritorious service silently pierced into the man in white''s back.


    He couldn''t move!


    The man in white felt his back go numb as the raging power in his body came to an abrupt stop.


    In the next moment, it actually leaked out along with the two openings.


    Behind Liu Chu, a strong wind suddenly blew and it seemed that his iron fist was about to hit Liu Chu''s back.


    Unfortunately, everything went according to his plan. He turned around and two rays of silver light flew from his right hand.


    The two silver needles pierced the enemy''s breast root acupoint.


    This time, both of them were frozen in place.


    However, before Liu Chu even had the chance to breathe, he heard crackling sounds from their bodies.


    The faces of the two men in white twisted. One of them had actually turned into a shadow.


    Want to run?


    Liu Chu subconsciously punched out, but he found that his fist was like hitting against an iron wall.


    He was sent flying, but his face, on the other hand, had turned into that of a zombie''s.

 C267

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Although the man in white who stopped Liu Chu had lost all signs of life, his movements were exceptionally fast and stiff.


    At that instant, he became like a zombie, and his entire body was as hard as copper.


    Liu Chu''s force was quite strong. Even though he was sent flying, in the blink of an eye, he pounced over.


    Each and every move was completely defenceless. They were all killing moves that didn''t care about anything else. Each move would take one''s life, leaving no leeway.


    Liu Chu understood, of course, that he was sacrificing himself to buy time for the other man in white to escape.


    Although he had arranged Tang Long to stand guard outside, Liu Chu did not think that Tang Long would be able to deal with the person who had escaped with all his strength.


    However, Liu Chu had no intention of chasing after it.


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t chase after someone who was in a desperate situation, but because he had quietly placed a restriction on that person to escape just now.


    He believed that it would be very easy for him to find the real mastermind by following in his footsteps.


    The most important thing for him to do now was to get rid of this guy who was using the secret technique to transform into a zombie!


    At this moment, his life force was gone. All of his soul pieces were instantly burned, forming a body as hard as iron.


    The deeper his transformation went, the more terrifying his attacks became.


    Liu Chu knew that this was the final act of madness.


    Once all the energy in his body was completely burned away, he would completely lose his vitality and turn into ashes.


    Shua shua shua!


    The claw of the man in white turned into a zombie, as if he was going to tear Liu Chu into pieces.


    Liu Chu twisted and turned, constantly dodging the opponent''s fatal moves with his unpredictable and unpredictable movement techniques.


    The man in white also understood his situation. He only wanted to drag Liu Chu down with him. As a result, all sorts of moves were used in a mercurial manner.


    The man in black, who was originally on the verge of death, finally found an opportunity. When all the attention of the man in white was focused on Liu Chu, he pulled out a three-pronged sword that was emitting a strange light.


    Swish!


    He raised his hand and swung it towards the man in white''s temple.


    Almost without any obstruction, they directly went through it!


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold. It seemed like the man in black had seen through the other''s weakness, and the trident in his hand was not ordinary either.


    Otherwise, it would have been impossible to pierce through his steel-like body so easily.


    The man in black had also used up all his strength. His face was pale like ice.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    He stood there for less than five seconds, then suddenly he lurched and fell flat on his back.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly. He no longer cared about following the steps of the man in white, and quickly squatted down. He placed a hand on the man in black''s chest, and a majestic power of karmic virtue poured into him, protecting his heart.


    At this moment, he could be said to be exhausted. If he wasn''t careful, then he would have to put in a lot more effort.


    When the black clothed person''s aura recovered a bit more, Liu Chu carefully lifted off the black clothes that were stained with red blood.


    Astonishingly, there was a deep bloody hole on his neck.


    In fact, this wasn''t the most fatal part.


    The black-clothed man had used a forbidden technique to burn his soul. Now, not only was his body weak, but even his soul fire was about to be extinguished.


    In other words, he had met Liu Chu. Otherwise, not only would he die, his soul would also be annihilated along with him.


    After stabilizing his heart meridian, Liu Chu immediately started to use the Seven Star Artery Severing Art''s Soul Sealing Technique to collect the soul fires that were constantly flowing.


    After that, boundless karmic power kept entering the man in black''s body.


    Sensing the mellow energy in the air, the black-clothed man frowned.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t move at all. All he could feel was that the remaining energy in his body had been completely consumed by the strange energy.


    In just a short time, it was all occupied by a power that he had never seen before.


    Gradually, he understood that Liu Chu was trying to save him.


    How is this possible?!


    This was no longer a simple matter of seizing life from the hands of the god of death, but a step towards defying the will of the heavens.


    What he had just used was called the Soul Igniting Technique. It was a forbidden technique that could obtain power by burning one''s soul.


    Because he knew that he was unable to escape this calamity, he did not leave any leeway at all.


    Even so, the gap between their realms was still there. He was still unable to escape the two men in white. In the end, he was heavily injured the moment he used his forbidden technique.


    This directly caused him to be unable to fulfill his final wish.


    Because of this, he chose to help Liu Chu in the end.


    To him, this was the result of him being unable to escape from death and losing both his soul and mind.


    However, just when he thought that all his imprints in the world were about to be extinguished, a miracle happened.


    The young man in front of him, whom he had no choice but to deal with, had tried to stop it all and succeeded.


    It seemed so easy.


    Knowing this, he finally remembered Liu Chu''s other identity: a doctor!


    This was definitely beyond the scope of a doctor.


    No wonder the information said that he was able to come back to life and possessed mysterious means...


    He succeeded!


    Feeling the life force and soul of the black clothed man growing, Liu Chu''s lips finally curved into a smile of satisfaction.


    However, he didn''t dare to stop for even a moment.


    He concentrated once again on the speed at which the power of karmic virtue was being unleashed.


    Liu Chu knew very well that the more crucial it was, the more crucial it would become.


    The person in front of him was, after all, from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although the power he had cultivated had been completely purified by him, his foundation was still there.


    In addition, after this treatment, his body not only had the remnants of a precious merit power, but it would also be twice the result for him if he started cultivating again.


    The time it took to nurture his soul and body lasted for at least half an hour. Only after Zhong Hao had completely recovered and had been knocked out by the man in white did Liu Chu withdraw his meritorious services.


    At this point of healing, the black clothed man was already able to recover on his own.


    A few seconds later, the man in black woke up with a slight moan.


    The wound had long since been healed and scabbed, and he could not even feel the pain.


    The man in black could not hide his shock.


    After surviving the calamity, even though the energy he had spent so much effort training had been used up, he had never felt so relaxed before.


    All these years, he had suffered countless hardships in order to increase his own strength.


    In addition to that, the way one cultivates the sword that is unconventional, often requires a large amount of Yin energy to help one cultivate. As a result, as one''s power increases, all kinds of side effects will also gradually become apparent.


    He had to suppress this kind of Yin energy almost all the time. Now, not to mention that it had suddenly disappeared, the strange power inside his body was still moving rhythmically.


    He had already experienced the wonders of this power, and now that there was still an obvious remnant of it within his body, he couldn''t help but feel his heart throb.


    "Mister Liu is truly a genius doctor! "Chen Ji thanks you for your grace!"


    The black-clothed man cupped his fists respectfully.


    So his name was actually Chen Ji. It was quite a good name.


    This was exactly the same as his current situation.


    Without waiting for Chen Ji to continue speaking, Liu Chu took Tang Long''s pulse.


    Fortunately, there were no internal injuries.


    Liu Chu asked, but Tang Long didn''t even see the other party''s face before he fainted.


    When he woke up, he found that the car had been driven away.


    Liu Chu naturally did not blame him.


    After all, the strength of this man in white was not something Tang Long could contend with.


    He did not lose his life, nor did he have any internal injuries.


    Just now, Liu Chu had already secretly searched through Chen Ji''s memories in an attempt to uncover some of the secrets he wanted to know.


    Although he could ask directly, it would be troublesome, so Liu Chu decided to do it himself.


    But unfortunately, some of his memories were obviously washed away.


    It seemed like the other party was quite cautious and had not left any traces behind.


    Liu Chu did not even find any trace of information regarding the mastermind from Chen Ji.


    Weng! *


    While he was waiting for Tang Yuanheng to send the car over, the soul imprint within Liu Chu''s body began to tremble violently.


    The soul imprint was found on the cigarette butt.


    The target was the person who kidnapped his parents.


    While flipping through Chen Ji''s memories, Liu Chu discovered that his parents had been put under special house arrest, so he was willing to work for them.


    Liu Chu faintly felt that the mastermind was the same person!


    "Hey, Wuliang, the plan failed. Not only did we fail to capture Liu Chu, but Chen Ji also did not die. My brother is most likely dead."


    The man in white, who had escaped, drove more than ten kilometers away in a single breath before quickly dialing someone''s number to report the situation.


    Daoist Wuliang was utterly shocked upon hearing this.


    It was really like stealing a chicken or a grain of rice.


    It seemed like this Liu Chu was even more terrifying than he thought!


    "Then go to hell! If the mission is a failure, then with Liu Chu''s unfathomable strength, it is very likely that he would follow the vines and find us. "


    Wuliang sinisterly said as he took out a rune and tore it into pieces.


    The man in white was stunned for a moment before his body went limp and he collapsed.


    Chen Ji, who was beside him, looked at Liu Chu in confusion.


    "He''s dead!"


    Liu Chu said lightly.


    "Bai Yu?"


    Chen Ji hesitated for a moment before he said.


    "Yes, the one who escaped."


    "Damn it!" I''m afraid that they activated the restrictions placed on their bodies. "


    "It seems that way."


    "In that case, that guy probably already told them. In that case, my parents will be in danger."


    Chen Ji said with a worried expression.


    Liu Chu knew that everything Chen Ji did was because of his parents, so he nodded his head.


    Following Chen Ji''s directions, the car Tang Yuanheng had sent over quickly arrived at an extremely secretive factory in the suburbs.


    Soon, an inconspicuous stone wall was revealed near the hill.


    It was a perfect entrance for concealment.

 C268

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    There were two guards hidden in two inconspicuous hiding places in front of the cave.


    The two were ready to strike, and their auras were calm.


    "I''ll go up and take care of those two first."


    Chen Ji was not weak. Even though he had used up all of his Yin Qi, he still had his power.


    Liu Chu felt that the strength of the two were barely adequate, so he gave a slight nod to Tang Long and agreed.


    With that, Chen Ji tidied up his new camouflage clothes and headed towards the cave with a serious expression.


    "Password!"


    Chen Ji smiled. Naturally, he did not know what the password was.


    He slowly approached the two, planning to attack while unprepared.


    He pretended to take something out of his pocket.


    "There''s no password, this is the order from above." I''m here to pick up my parents. "


    Chen Ji was betting.


    Even if he was seen through, he could still launch a surprise attack when the two of them were distracted.


    Apparently, the two of them did not think much of Chen Ji.


    Or perhaps, they never imagined that Chen Ji would have the guts to make a move.


    This was because they all knew that if they were to join this organization, every single one of them would have a restriction placed on them.


    Just as quickly as that.


    Swish!


    Chen Ji suddenly attacked the moment the two of them were distracted.


    The iron fists brought along a strong gust of wind as they fiercely smashed towards the chest of one of the men, leaving no room for manoeuvre.


    Ka-cha! *


    A crisp sound rang out. It was the sound of bones breaking.


    Puff!


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the man could only feel the light in his eyes grow weaker and weaker.


    In the next moment, he flew out and fiercely landed on the stone wall. He then powerlessly slid down and stopped moving.


    The other person immediately turned pale with fright.


    This is Chen Ji?


    He clearly didn''t feel any fluctuations of power from his body, yet he chose to burst forth with such terrifying strength!


    In truth, he didn''t know that Chen Ji had succeeded in his first attack. His heart was also shocked.


    His fist was actually so tough.


    According to his expectations, the next move after this punch was to knock down the other guy before he could react.


    But now, he had killed a person with a single punch.


    Just now, he only felt the remnant mysterious energy in his body suddenly pierce through his meridian, and then such a wondrous scene appeared.


    Only now did he realize that when he volunteered earlier, Liu Chu''s direct response was not to probe, but rather to be confident that he had the ability to suppress the two of them.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate and threw another punch at the other guy.


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound rang out as the iron fist, with the force of a thunderbolt, struck the man''s chest with a loud bang.


    Although he was shocked, it was more important for him to keep his life right now.


    With a cold glint in his eyes, he clenched his fists tightly and retreated backward abruptly. He was trying his best to ward off the incoming force.


    BOOM!


    Although he managed to deflect part of the blow, it still went beyond the range of what he could defend against.


    Puff!


    The huge recoil caused his blood and Qi to surge, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He covered his chest that seemed about to explode, slightly calming himself down, and said with great difficulty:


    "Chen Ji, do you know the consequences of doing this?!"


    He stared at Chen Ji and his tone was filled with coldness.


    "Of course I know. You bastards won''t let us go." I, Chen Ji, have already died once. However, you will definitely be the scapegoats! " Chen Ji icily shouted as he punched again.


    Whoosh!


    At the abandoned factory, when the two men in white were preparing to kill him, he realized that his parents must have been implicated as well.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ji gritted his teeth and increased his strength with his right fist.


    Pow!


    What Chen Ji did not expect was that the person directly received Chen Ji''s fist with one hand without the slightest movement of his arm.


    What was going on?!


    Chen Ji''s eyes narrowed as he suddenly felt a familiar aura.


    It turned out that this fellow had used the opportunity to activate a life-saving secret art to unleash his hidden potential within a short period of time.


    That person''s eyes revealed a crazed malevolent look as he sent a punch towards Chen Ji''s temple.


    Shocked, Chen Ji instinctively turned his head.


    His opponent''s fist swept across his face almost immediately.


    Chen Ji''s left hand abruptly charged forward, aiming for the man''s chest.


    Ugh!


    The man groaned and staggered a few steps back.


    Chen Ji was about to make another move when he suddenly noticed the man''s face stiffen, then his body swayed before crashing onto the ground, no longer moving.


    After a closer look, Chen Ji noticed some clues.


    On the back of the man''s head, two-thirds of a needle had sunk in.


    Indeed!


    It was Liu Chu''s turn again...


    Liu Chu immediately followed and met up with Chen Ji. Without saying anything more, he broke through the barrier and rushed into the deep and mysterious cave.


    He had acted because time was of the essence.


    There were obviously guards inside as well. Once they found out about the situation outside, it would be hard to ensure that they wouldn''t harm Chen Ji''s parents.


    Even Liu Chu was worried that it was too late.


    However, a little faster was a little bit faster.


    This time, Tang Long and Zhong Hao were left outside.


    If the two of them went in, they wouldn''t be in the right for it.


    But this time, Liu Chu grew a bit more careful, leaving behind a protective talisman on his body.


    As for Chen Ji, he was the leader, so of course he had to go in.


    Furthermore, it was impossible for Liu Chu to keep him here.


    Liu Chu and Chen Ji carefully moved forward without making any sound.


    "Just turn around the corner and walk all the way to the end of the corridor."


    In the darkness, Chen Ji whispered.


    Liu Chu could feel that his voice was trembling with excitement.


    The corridor was dark at first, but then a dim light began to appear.


    It was actually the faint glow of the fluorite on top of his head.


    After turning a corner, a dim yellow passageway appeared. One could vaguely see the end of the passageway.


    There was a metal door.


    However, Liu Chu was able to tell with a glance that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Not only was the passage within 20 meters dangerous, but it was also filled with traps.


    More importantly, there were two other auras in the dark.


    The two of them were like clouds and mud compared to the other two, so they had to be careful.


    Their auras were restrained, and their breathing fluctuated with the fluctuations of Essence, perfectly fitting their surroundings.


    That was Liu Chu, otherwise even if he could see through the hidden traps, he would never be able to discover the two people hiding in the shadows.


    They actually spent so much resources to guard it? Was it really that important?


    Liu Chu glanced at Chen Ji beside him.


    It looks like the status of Chen Ji''s parents should be extraordinary.


    The more it was like this, the more Liu Chu felt that this trip was worth it.


    For people like Chen Ji, Liu Chu already had the intention to pull him into the Tian Dao Sect.


    However, he hadn''t expected that his parents would still have some astonishing discoveries.


    Hopefully, they were still alive ¡­


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll go in first. However, these guys are not people that I can deal with.


    Chen Ji volunteered as usual.


    Because there was still room for explanation before he appeared. There was still room for negotiation.


    Liu Chu nodded and then softly said a few words to him.


    Foot the Seven Stars?


    Chen Ji was surprised for a moment, but he nodded his head to show that he understood.


    According to Liu Chu''s instructions, Chen Ji used the Big Dipper''s pace to slowly approach the end of the tunnel.


    The two hidden experts at the end of the hall didn''t seem to find it strange at all, and from the beginning to the end, they didn''t show any reaction.


    However, just as Chen Ji was about to approach the iron gate, a man in black on the right finally revealed his true appearance from the shadow of the stone wall.


    Ding!


    At this moment, the voice transmission suddenly sounded out.


    The man glanced over it and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "Heavens, Chen Ji and his parents didn''t leave a single one alive."


    The other had already stepped forward.


    Chen Ji''s pupils constricted as he punched out with his right fist.


    He knew he was no match for him, but he did not believe that Liu Chu would just stand by and watch.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted to attract the attention of these two fellows.


    Indeed!


    Two streaks of cold light flashed by. Liu Chu''s silver needles whistled through the air, accurately piercing into the man in front of Chen Ji.


    There was still someone else!


    The face of the man named Tian twitched, filled with pain and unwillingness.


    Unexpectedly, neither of them noticed Liu Chu''s existence. A wave of sadness and despair swept across their hearts.


    Seeing this, Chen Ji was overjoyed.


    Knowing that it was Liu Chu, he did not stay idle.


    He immediately aimed for that person''s fatal points, hoping that his sneak attack would succeed.


    Crack!


    With the sound of bones shattering, the black-clothed man was actually sent flying backwards.


    In the air, a trace of disbelief could be seen on his face, which was twisted by pain.


    Never in his wildest dreams had he thought that Chen Ji, a beginner martial practitioner, would be able to so easily break through the protective profound art on his body.


    Chen Ji was overjoyed.


    Just now, Liu Chu had told him that the power within his body was called the Power of Merit, and could break all Yin energy.


    These people all cultivated an unorthodox way and were covered in evil energy. This power of virtue was their natural nemesis.


    Although he was currently unable to control this kind of power, Liu Chu told him that when attacking, he must not have any distractions and this power would naturally merge into the attack.


    After being struck hard, the man steadied himself and immediately regained his composure.


    He turned around and held onto the handle of the iron gate.


    Weng! *


    With a violent shake, a black lotus appeared on top of the metal door.


    The black lotus was as though it was cast from iron, and it radiated with a strange light.


    Weng! *


    However, the black lotus that seemed to be cast from iron actually began to crack and shatter.


    Black flames raged within the crevice and quickly engulfed the entire metal door.


    Not long after that, a genuine black fire lotus overflowed. Flames from the lotus petals whizzed across the air, emitting a strange glow.


    The black-clothed man''s hand seals rapidly changed, his face contorted in pain.


    Liu Chu was sure that this was another suicidal move.


    As the man''s hand seals changed, the fire lotus became even more lively.


    At first, it was just a bud ready to bloom, but now it slowly bloomed.


    Liu Chu could clearly feel that the black lotus was not simple.


    This was even purer than the Red Hell Lotus that Xueji had summoned.


    However, fortunately, that person''s cultivation was not very deep. Although this black lotus gave him a terrifying strength, Liu Chu was confident that he could easily deal with it.


    However, he wanted to see what exactly this black lotus was made of!


    Such a terrifying power actually exists in this world.


    He had a vague feeling.


    This should belong to the Heavenly Heart Continent''s power.


    Indeed!


    As the black lotus continued to burn, the power completely rose to the top.


    So it was this!

 C269

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu felt a strange yet familiar power.


    As the petals of the black lotus began to rapidly burn, pieces of it broke away from the receptacle and, like burning black snow, floated onto the man in black''s body under the influence of a strange force.


    In an instant, his body seemed to be covered with layers of black wings.


    In particular, his arms were completely covered by the black petals and were burning fiercely.


    This was ¡­


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    At the same time that Liu Chu was stunned, a thunderous roar came from the depths of his soul.


    Undying Evil Phoenix!


    Why did this unique evil being that should have belonged to the Heavenly Heart Continent appear here?


    In the memories of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master, that kind of evil phoenix could almost be considered to be one of the top three ancient fierce beasts of the Heavenly Heart Continent.


    Legend has it that back then, the Vermillion Bird helped one of the Five Great God Emperors, the Scarlet Emperor, to conquer the world and then personally went to the Jade Lake. In an attempt to use the Jade Lake Water to wash off all of the imperfections in his mind, break through the bottleneck, and increase his strength.


    In the end, the Vermillion Bird''s wish was granted, its divine power greatly increased, and it became the Scarlet Emperor''s number one divine beast, commanding all of the Feathered Race.


    Never would he have thought that the filth would actually give birth to a spirit of its own, combining into a physical entity and cultivating in the pool for thousands of years.


    This was the Undying Evil Phoenix that came after.


    After the Five Emperors went on a one-fifth journey, the Undying Phoenix once again stirred up a storm, forcing the Five Emperors to put aside their past grudges and join hands to deal with them.


    In the end, the Undying Bird and the Vermilion Bird fought with its full strength. The Five Emperors joined hands to seal the Vermilion Bird and threw it into the endless abyss.


    Millions of years later, due to unknown reasons, the endless abyss suddenly collapsed. The sealed Undying Evil Phoenix unexpectedly escaped with a trace of a wandering soul, and in the end turned into a fist-sized magic crystal that disappeared without a trace.


    It was rumored that whoever could obtain the full power of the magic crystal would possess the power of the Evil Phoenix and be promoted to the highest realm ¡ª ¡ª Nine Heavens Profound Realm.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Master carried a peerless devil art and possessed the strength of someone at the peak of the eighth level of the Sky Profound Realm. Unexpectedly, despite thousands of years of bitter cultivation, he was still unable to break through to the final stage of the Nine Heavens Profound Realm.


    Under this helplessness, he had once sent out a hundred thousand demons to arduously search for the Evil Phoenix Crystal. He wanted to borrow its power to achieve a breakthrough, but he was unable to find it.


    He couldn''t even find a single clue.


    He only knew that by the time this magical crystal disappeared, it would have already shattered.


    Unexpectedly, they actually met today.


    Although this power had not even reached the Heavenly Realm, it was enough to shock the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    To it, there was no other type of power that could attract it as much as the power of the Evil Phoenix.


    Once he had it, he would even have the chance to turn the tables and ignore the World Exterminating Devil Book. He would occupy Liu Chu''s body and obtain a new life!


    How could the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord not be excited?!


    Liu Chu''s eyes narrowed, his heart couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with shock.


    It looks like the Gate of Samsara not only brought a group of demons like the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, but also brought a terrifying existence like the Immortal Demon Phoenix over.


    Only the heavens knew what other terrifying existences from the Heavenly Heart Continent had been brought to this world ¡­


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    At this moment, the man in black was completely enveloped by the black flames, turning into a human-shaped flame.


    He wasn''t the only one. The originally dead man on the ground now had a black glow on his body.


    Although his strength was not as strong as the previous one, it was still rapidly growing.


    Moreover, it was also the power of the Undying Phoenix.


    Before long, the black flames were extinguished. The two men''s bodies were as black as ink, emitting a bewitching luster.


    However, Liu Chu knew in his heart that like all demonic techniques, although this level of body possession technique could bring them power and healing, there was actually a price to pay.


    Not only would it burn his life force, it would also extinguish the fire of his soul.


    Their eyes were full of killing intent as they stared at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu''s heart sank when he felt the power of the two.


    Honestly speaking, this was undoubtedly a formidable opponent that he had never encountered before.


    The one that was slightly further away from him, in particular, had the highest degree of demonification, and the evil aura surrounding his body was almost solid as it swept out.


    Even though Liu Chu was standing ten meters away from him, Liu Chu, whose entire body was covered in the power of contribution points, was unable to withstand it.


    "Step back!" The further the better! "


    Liu Chu bellowed as he activated the Power of Merit within his body, forming a solid shield in front of him.


    Screech!


    A clear cry that shook the soul resounded out in the air.


    Above their heads, the shape of two fire birds could be faintly seen.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold, and he suddenly exerted strength into his legs, turning into a shadow and dashing towards the man in front of him.


    Let''s deal with this slightly weaker fellow first!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    An iron fist filled with the power of meritorious deeds was thrown towards that man''s face.


    The other party grinned.


    Indeed, he looked down on the incoming punch.


    Liu Chu knew that the Undying Demon Phoenix controlled the two of them. As top rankers of the Heavenly Heart Continent, even if their strength was less than a tenth of their peak, their arrogance would not be weaker than it was back then.


    Of course, Liu Chu could guess, the other side must have also felt the power of his Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    However, it didn''t even have the intention to dodge. It was as if it wanted to take the punch head on!


    Almost immediately, Liu Chu found out.


    The black gas around the man suddenly leaked out. In an instant, the raging black flame turned into a wildly growing vine that wrapped around the man''s body.


    A battle uniform made of intertwined flames covered his entire body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The fist wrapped in karmic power accurately hit the target.


    In the next moment, the black flames flew up and transformed into countless sharp thorns that fiercely pierced towards Liu Chu''s arm.


    Although Liu Chu was prepared for this, the power of merit immediately covered his entire arm. However, the piercing pain still engulfed his entire body.


    Liu Chu felt as if a thunderclap had exploded in his mind.


    This was the first time that someone actually had the power to break through the seal of karmic virtue and injure him!


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Liu Chu concentrated once again, crazily channeling the Power of Merit within his Dantian into his arm to prevent the black flames from further attacking.


    Fortunately, the power of virtue was worthy of being the nemesis of all evil spirits, it was still quite effective against the power of the Evil Phoenix.


    The surface of the Black Flame Battle Armor twisted and rippled.


    The face of a bird materialized right after, its eyes filled with surprise.


    As the most evil being of the Heavenly Heart Continent, it clearly knew what kind of terrifying power its Eternal Evil Flame possessed.


    The human youth in front of him had boundless potential, but how could he possibly escape the burning flames?!


    Shouldn''t it ignite the fire all over his body and extinguish his body?


    Liu Chu''s eyes congealed as he stared at that malevolent and terrifying face.


    That''s right, this was indeed the Immortal Phoenix that had once disappeared.


    Although he only had less than 10% of his soul remaining, the power he displayed was still enough to shock anyone who saw it.


    Liu Chu realized that he had been locked onto by the remnant soul of the Undying Evil Phoenix, so he quickly used his movement technique, and pushed the Phantom Shadow to the extreme. At the same time, he continued to change his position and move towards his target.


    Since the power of virtue could sweep away the black flames, that meant that the power of virtue was its nemesis.


    Just now, he had somewhat underestimated the power bestowed to him by the Immortal Demon Phoenix and had almost been touched by that strange evil flame.


    Having learned his lesson, this time, Liu Chu gathered more of his power around his fist, and with another critical hit, he punched the weaker man''s face.


    The iron fist struck out, creating a storm that enveloped the man.


    The face of the Undying Evil Phoenix also started to twist rapidly, becoming more and more distorted.


    The man roared and stretched out his two palms, preparing to block with all his might.


    However, this time, the power of achievement in Liu Chu''s hands congealed into something solid. The moment the black flames made contact with his palms, they instantly froze and disintegrated, leaving almost no room for use.


    BOOM!


    With a loud bang, the man''s entire body froze.


    The next moment, there was a cracking sound as his entire body spasmed.


    Boom! *


    His body exploded from the inside, causing a cloud of bloody mist to rise into the air. His body turned into dust and disappeared without a trace.


    However, these flames did not head straight for Liu Chu. Instead, they entered the place where the blood mist had been rising.


    Whoosh!


    The black flames suddenly exploded, and a phantom appeared in the middle of the explosion.


    Rebirth!


    Liu Chu suddenly thought of something and his eyes darkened.


    Undying Evil Phoenix!


    He had almost forgotten about this.


    The Vermillion Bird was known as the Undying Bird because it could be reborn from the fire.


    It was true that he was the nemesis of the evil fire, but it would not be so easy to destroy it.


    In the blink of an eye, the human shadow that had been reduced to smithereens congealed into a black fire bird that was bathed in fire!


    The aura it gave off was also much stronger than the one from before.


    At this moment, Liu Chu felt even more pressure.


    It was truly worthy of being the Undying Evil Phoenix of a peerless evil being. Even though it was just a remnant of a soul, after being reborn from the flames, it still possessed such a terrifying aura!


    Liu Chu secretly gathered his strength as he focused all his attention.


    At this time, he could feel that both the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book were on alert.


    Clearly, even they felt the same pressure.


    Of course, Liu Chu did not expect these two to help him.


    To deal with the Undying Evil Phoenix, he would have to rely on the power of his own merits.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Liu Chu changed his body again, and with a few transformations, he arrived in front of that person in an instant.


    Liu Chu did not care that much and directly threw out the fist force that was wrapped in the power of merit.


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound rang out, Liu Chu''s fist had actually directly passed through the spirit body of the Evil Phoenix.


    It wasn''t an actual body, but an illusory image!


    Screech!


    It wasn''t a sorrowful cry, but a furious roar.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear the sound of wings spreading out.


    Then the blazing wings suddenly rolled over and wrapped him in the center.


    Cold, hot, painful, sad, desperate ¡­


    Countless emotions swept through his heart.


    The Undying Evil Phoenix attacked not the body, but the soul!


    Soul-level attack ¨C


    Liu Chu was overwhelmed with shock.

 C270

    Damn it!


    The moment Liu Chu realized this, he was extremely alert.


    Not only him, even the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book who were standing on guard by the side subconsciously activated their remaining powers, ready to defend against this attack at any moment.


    Liu Chu circulated his chants, using a barrier to cover his soul, to prevent the soul of the Evil Phoenix from easily breaking through.


    At the same time, the power of karmic virtue in his dantian began to boil.


    The power of karmic virtue swirled like a storm, spreading to his entire body, quickly filling his eight extraordinary meridians.


    It was important to protect the soul from being corroded, but one could not completely ignore the damage done to the body.


    Liu Chu did not want to turn into a ghost when the time comes to repel the attack of the Undying Evil Phoenix!


    No matter what the situation was, it was not something that the world could endure.


    Based on what he had experienced during this period of time, Liu Chu already faintly knew that although there were many experts in the world, for example, there was someone who was crazy enough to make use of the power of the Undying Phoenix.


    However, compared to existences like the Undying Evil Phoenix or the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, they were still far behind.


    Not to mention that they had not recovered their strength to the peak yet, the current methods that they could use were very difficult to deal with.


    It was just that no one knew what kind of crazy fellow would use such a terrifying power to protect a mere entrance and even bring out a terrifying existence like the Undying Phoenix.


    At that moment, Liu Chu did not care what the Undying Evil Phoenix was doing here, he just wanted to use his entire power to destroy it!


    Obviously, the Undying Evil Phoenix could also feel his killing intent.


    The man controlled by its remnant soul unleashed every single strike with the power of the wind. Not only did he carry the eternal flame, but he also carried the power to burn one''s soul.


    Originally, Liu Chu had already taken a lot of effort to deal with one, but at this moment, another man also quietly rushed over and pincer attacked Liu Chu from the front and back.


    Although the Ghastly Shadow Steps could still be used to dodge attacks from the two of them for the time being, the pressure became increasingly greater and the attack range became smaller.


    Liu Chu knew clearly in his heart that if this went on, he would eventually lose.


    Once hit, both the body and soul would suffer terrifying damage.


    Liu Chu kept dodging, never touching the black flames on their bodies.


    Every time he grabbed an opportunity, a sharp palm wind would strike down, bringing with it a rich power of merit as it collided with the black flames.


    Actually, even now, Liu Chu was still probing.


    He had to be certain that the power of achievement in his body was capable of causing substantial damage to the spirit body that was condensed by the power of the Evil Phoenix.


    After probing a few times, Liu Chu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, he might have to use the forbidden spell recorded in the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    With his current strength, he was barely able to activate the forbidden spell.


    But at the moment, he had no other choice.


    Since he was dead for sure, it was impossible for him to even protect his soul, so why not use the forbidden spell to destroy the remnant spirit of the Undying Evil Phoenix that was in front of him?!


    For the first time, both the World Exterminating Devil Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord were in unison with Liu Chu.


    Obviously, they were not confident in being able to deal with the remnant Evil Phoenix soul in this state.


    The fist wind whistled. Liu Chu cleverly slid to avoid the iron fist behind him.


    He then turned around and punched towards the incoming fist force.


    Scorching heat, piercing pain, coldness, despair ¡­ The overwhelming negative emotions swept over, Liu Chu felt like he was a small boat in a storm, ready to fall apart at any moment.


    However, the last strand of his consciousness was able to support him pouring out the power of merit from his body like crazy.


    This time, Liu Chu did not hold back and wanted to kill him with one strike.


    In fact, he even burned a drop of his life''s true blood at the same moment he punched out.


    This was the method recorded in the World Exterminating Devil Book. Originally, there was no secret technique to unlock it, but just as Liu Chu was preparing to give it a gamble, the World Exterminating Devil Book had already quietly given this method to him.


    Although he was wary of this old book, at this moment, Liu Chu had no choice but to take the risk!


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The fiery light soared into the sky, and the originally silver-white karmic power actually flashed a golden light at this moment.


    Although the golden light was extremely faint, Liu Chu could feel that when it appeared, the negative emotions instantly froze and disintegrated without a trace.


    Done!


    Liu Chu felt a trace of happiness in his heart.


    Screech!


    A howl tore at the heart and split the lungs.


    The spirit body formed by the black flames burned even more intensely.


    However, from the point where Liu Chu''s fist touched, the silver colored flame gradually dispersed. In the blink of an eye, it had completely enveloped him.


    And then, the pain twisted.


    Liu Chu was shocked to see the remnant soul of the Undying Evil Phoenix tear apart and finally disappear within the flames.


    After succeeding with his first strike, he did not stop. He immediately used the same trick and ignited the second drop of true essence blood.


    Weng! *


    Consecutive consumption of precious lifeblood, coupled with the unreserved output of karmic power from his body, caused him to feel a slight dizziness.


    However, he clenched his teeth and used all of his strength to send a punch towards the remaining Evil Phoenix Spirit Body.


    With the previous example, Xie Huang did not dare to take it head-on.


    With a flap of its wings, it suddenly appeared behind Liu Chu.


    Teleportation ¡ª


    Boom! *


    The biting cold astral wind whizzed over, Liu Chu didn''t even have time to dodge before it hit his back.


    Puff!


    His body felt like it was being flipped upside down and he was thrown away by the huge force.


    Inside his blood, the Eternal Demon Flame burned fiercely.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu felt like his soul was collapsing at the last moment!


    It''s over!


    This was his only thought at the moment.


    "Kid!" "Let me do it!"


    It was the thunderous roar of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    This time, the World Exterminating Devil Book did not stop him.


    Liu Chu''s twisted face flashed with a relieved smile as he directly gave up control of his body.


    However, before his eyes was another glint of golden light.


    This was ¡­


    A sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu came over him.


    That''s right!


    However, what he saw now seemed even purer.


    The next moment, an aura shrouded in lightning suddenly appeared.


    World Exterminating Devil Book!


    Liu Chu suddenly came to a realization.


    Indeed!


    In the next moment, a familiar voice from the World Exterminating Devil Book echoed in the depths of Liu Chu''s soul.


    "Little friend, although Tianxin shares a common enemy with you, that old man has a lot of thoughts and we have to be wary of him."


    At the same time as his voice rang out, an old man in a white robe appeared. He had the demeanor of a transcendent being.


    Needless to say, this was definitely the remnant soul of the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    Of course, Liu Chu had a deep understanding of the World Exterminating Devil Book''s words.


    However, he was still wary of the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    These two old freaks were actually not easy to deal with.


    Liu Chu could feel that the two of them were constantly attacking him.


    Demon Master Tianxin was like a tiger staring covetously at its prey, while this World Exterminating Devil Book was waiting for an opportunity to make its move.


    In short, he couldn''t let his guard down.


    At this moment, Liu Chu felt as if he was in a completely sealed off space, unable to sense anything that was happening outside.


    Moreover, he had a faint feeling that the outside world might not know everything about this place.


    However, why did it turn out like this?


    Liu Chu subconsciously looked at the white robed World Exterminating Devil Tome opposite him.


    Without waiting for Liu Chu to speak, a loud voice came from the void.


    The World Exterminating Devil Tome began to glow with a golden light, as if a god had descended to the mortal world.


    This was ¡­


    Every syllable was like a shocking bell that struck Liu Chu''s mind.


    Eh?


    This voice was actually repairing his damaged source spirit!


    Liu Chu was overwhelmed with shock.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book clearly had such methods, why did it ¡­


    Perhaps, on the surface, the World Exterminating Devil Book seemed to be suppressing the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, but it was actually hesitating.


    Right now, while the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was occupying his body and engaged in a fierce battle with the remnant soul of the Undying Evil Phoenix, he had created a soul space to secretly impart to him one of the three great divine arts of the Heavenly Heart Continent, the [Nine Revolving Annihilation]!


    "Little friend, I can see that you have a pure heart and that you''re a kind-hearted person. Since the time is right, I shall teach you a cultivation technique." This was the heaven stage technique that everyone in the Heavenly Heart Continent would yearn for, the [Nine Revolutions World Exterminating Technique]. Although it was called the world of destruction, the essence was that it could not be broken. I hope that you will use the lives of the people as your goal, use them to uphold justice for the heavens, behead the demons, and bring the Tian Dao Sect to greatness. "


    With these words, Liu Chu felt the golden light in front of him growing brighter, enveloping him completely.


    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Chu felt his consciousness return, and the soul that was previously injured by the Immortal Demon Phoenix''s attack not only fully recovered, but also became extremely strong.


    It was as if he could destroy the world with a single thought!


    The most important thing right now was to regain his body.


    As he thought up to this point, Liu Chu released his Spiritual Awareness and began to lay out a path in front of Demon Master Tianxin, attempting to seize control of his own body.


    "Brat, what are you doing!? Huh... This is the Nine Revolutions World Exterminating Tactic! "


    When the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord sensed the terrifying aura coming from the depths of Liu Chu Ling''s soul, he instantly turned pale with fright.


    A moment of carelessness, and he was almost struck by the Undying Phoenix''s fatal points.


    "So, it''s better to go to the side and let me do it!"


    After Liu Chu said this, he did not care about the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s reaction and directly seized control of his body.


    When he came back to his senses, he discovered that his body was riddled with wounds.


    Fortunately, the power of karmic virtue in his dantian was circulating crazily as it protected his entire body. With the addition of the second drop of true blood, there was no major problem.


    With a thought, the power of virtue was released and suddenly rushed towards the incoming Undying Evil Phoenix.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With a violent explosion, the astral energy surged and immediately turned into a black storm.


    The Undying Evil Phoenix felt a moment of absent-mindedness.


    It stared at Liu Chu with a burning gaze, as if it wanted to reunite with him.


    After a few seconds of silence, it actually spoke.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    Liu Chu sneered, but ignored it. The power of merit in his hand was rapidly brewing, preparing to kill it in one blow!

 C271

    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Along with a thunderous explosion, the power of the Nine Revolutions World Extinguishing Spell burst forth.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The condensed power of karmic virtue set off monstrous waves, surging in all directions.


    Screech!


    Feeling the terrifying aura, the Undying Phoenix let out a sharp cry.


    Puff puff puff!


    It flapped its wings, creating a storm and charged straight at Liu Chu.


    However, under the effects of the Nine Revolutions World Exterminating Technique, Liu Chu remained as unmoving as a mountain.


    The Undying Evil Phoenix violently flapped its fiery wings, and a storm of black fire feathers howled forth.


    In an instant, the endless black flames turned into a flurry of snow, bringing along a fierce storm as it wrapped around Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu sneered. His eyes turned cold as the seal in his hands suddenly changed.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    As the hand seals changed, the surrounding aura quickly erupted.


    An apocalyptic power spread out from his hands and turned into silver ripples, as if it was real.


    The Nine Revolutions World Exterminating Tactic had a total of nine transformations, each of which represented one bolt of lightning.


    This lightning bolt was definitely not ordinary. It was the embodiment of the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulations.


    At the moment, Liu Chu''s godly technique was in its initial stage, and although he could only activate the first lightning tribulation, when the aura erupted, the presence of the Undying Evil Phoenix was instantly suppressed.


    Roar!


    The Undying Evil Phoenix let out a long hiss, and suddenly raised its head.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Above his head, the wind was blowing and clouds were surging. Thunder flashed.


    A silvery white cloud rapidly brewed, and an earth-shattering force emanated from it.


    This was the legendary apocalypse!


    Although it was only in the first transition, the Undying Evil Phoenix at the moment only had less than 10% of its power left in its peak.


    Therefore, it hesitated for the first time in the face of such terrifying power.


    The Undying Evil Phoenix had used its vicious aura to conquer the world. Wherever it went, it destroyed everything in its path.


    In the end, the Five Emperors joined forces and used the power of the five elements to forcefully seal it. How rich was the battle experience?


    Although this was the first time it had seen the Nine Transformation World Exterminating Technique, it knew how powerful it was the moment the thunder tribulation appeared.


    It knew that it was no match for him, so it immediately gave up on attacking.


    Black flames engulfed his entire body, enveloping him within.


    Seeing that the Undying Evil Phoenix changed from attacking to defending, Liu Chu''s heart was at ease.


    This Nine Revolutions World Exterminating Tactic was extremely strong, even the Undying Phoenix had to be wary of it.


    Roar!


    With a loud shout, the power that Liu Chu had been preparing suddenly exploded.


    He tapped on the air with his finger and a silver light shot out.


    Ka-cha! *


    The thunder tribulation that was brewing above their heads suddenly jumped out, and a lightning bolt that was as thick as their waist directly struck towards the Undying Phoenix.


    BOOM!


    The lightning accurately exploded above the Undying Evil Phoenix''s head, and the black flames suddenly dimmed, almost going out, revealing the Immortal Evil Phoenix''s spirit body.


    The destructive thunder didn''t slow down at all and the entire tunnel was filled with lightning.


    The Undying Evil Phoenix was located in the middle of the thunderstorm. Countless arcs of lightning tore apart its spirit body, and its face twisted from the intense pain.


    While he''s sick, I want his life!


    After the successful attack, Liu Chu did not hesitate at all and pointed his finger at the air.


    Ka-cha! *


    The second World Exterminating Tribulation Lightning came crashing down, striking the Undying Phoenix once again.


    The second lightning tribulation was in no way inferior to the first. On the contrary, it was even more violent and unparalleled.


    The Undying Demon Phoenix that was covered in black flames and had its body torn apart by the first lightning bolt had now completely lost its defense, and its entire spirit body was completely exposed under the lightning tribulation.


    After suffering so many heavy blows, the Undying Evil Phoenix was no longer its true form. After the second thunder tribulation, a black fog rose above its spirit body.


    His spirit body had been torn apart by the thunder tribulation!


    Liu Chu''s heart was finally filled with joy.


    Indeed!


    In less than ten seconds, there was another painful scream. The Undying Evil Phoenix''s body trembled for a moment and then the ice seal immediately melted. It looked like it was about to disappear without a trace.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, lightning surged above his head.


    This was ¡­


    Damn it!


    This old devil had actually used this move.


    Liu Chu immediately reacted.


    It turned out that the World Exterminating Devil Book had taken the opportunity to pass on the Nine Reincarnation World Extinguishing Technique to him, expending a lot of energy.


    Seeing that there were some clues, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord took the opportunity to attack.


    The thunder tribulation above his head actually came straight at him.


    This fellow was really ruthless!


    Apparently, it knew that the success of his godly skill had made his chances of success slim down, which was why it was able to catch him off guard at such a crucial moment.


    Without question, even the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord himself didn''t have much confidence.


    Betting on an extremely low probability.


    It wanted to use the power of the Nine Revolving Thunder Tribulations to occupy its own soul!


    If they failed, everyone would perish together.


    It was too late to say anything now.


    Facing the oncoming thunder tribulation, Liu Chu suddenly felt his body tremble, and his heart fiercely shook like a grade 12 earthquake.


    Immediately, his entire body''s vital energy and blood surged, and his soul violently trembled.


    The most important thing was that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was currently in control of his own body, rendering him unable to move for the time being.


    Using the spear to attack ¡­


    This old devil was really good at scheming!


    "Tianxin, don''t be so arrogant!"


    Just as the lightning neared, the World Exterminating Devil Book''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Destroying the world, haha!" Do you think you still have the power to stop this sovereign!? "


    The World Exterminating Devil Book did not reply, but Liu Chu felt a ray of spiritual light quickly enter his consciousness.


    Liu Chu couldn''t care too much about it, so he did as he was told.


    His target was actually the rapidly dissipating power of the Evil Phoenix in front of him.


    Liu Chu knew that this might be his last chance.


    No matter what, they could not let Demon Lord Heavenly Heart Demon Lord succeed!


    With a thought, the remainder of his life''s true blood was instantly incinerated. His body instantly broke through Demon Lord Tianxin''s restraints and shot towards the disappearing black mist.


    BOOM!


    Just as his body overlapped with the black fog, the thunder tribulation arrived at the same time.


    The next moment, he felt his consciousness go pale.


    However, this feeling only lasted for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, he found that there was an additional force in his body.


    Done!


    This was the power of the Undying Evil Phoenix.


    Even though it was very weak, it successfully absorbed it into his body.


    Fortunately, he had sufficient merit power in his dantian. Furthermore, he had ignited all of his life''s true blood and refined it the instant the lightning tribulation struck him, so he was still in peace for the time being.


    It was completely different from before, the World Exterminating Devil Book could no longer suppress the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, and was instead forced back bit by bit.


    Liu Chu could feel that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was making his final attack.


    As the third lightning tribulation was successfully resolved by Liu Chu according to the Devil Slayer Book, it also fell into despair.


    At this moment, it did not hold back at all. It mustered all of its strength and used all of its strength to prepare for the final battle with the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    The two of them fought in Liu Chu''s sea of consciousness, causing the world to turn upside down. It caused Liu Chu''s mind to surge, making him in extreme pain.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, Liu Chu felt Demon Lord Tianxin use a forbidden technique.


    This was ¡­


    The ultimate move of the Great Art of Demonic Disintegration.


    It actually produced twelve clones in an instant!


    His soul shook again, Liu Chu was completely unable to control himself.


    What a great Heavenly Heart Demon Lord!


    Is it really crazy?!


    According to the memories of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, if he produced twelve clones, it meant that his power would decline for a short period of time.


    Liu Chu could roughly guess what this old devil wanted to do.


    He probably wanted to use the Demonic Disintegration Great Technique to destroy the World Exterminating Devil Book and then control himself.


    Even at the end, when its power weakened, it could still practice once more and would always rise again one day.


    What a good plan!


    Liu Chu could not help but admire Demon Master Tianxin''s ruthlessness.


    No wonder he was able to become a Demon Lord, command a hundred thousand Demon Generals, and look down on the entire Heavenly Heart Continent for a thousand years.


    Facing the impact of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s power, Liu Chu could only subconsciously block it for a bit, but he was already at his wit''s end.


    His body was not controlled by himself, and he quickly regained control over it.


    It was a strange thing to say that when the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord took over his body again, both the power of contribution in his dantian and the remaining power of the Evil Phoenix between his eyebrows started to surge at the same time.


    What was even more inconceivable to Liu Chu was that the power of merit was fine, but actually the Evil Phoenix power was rushing towards the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s source spirit.


    They had actually joined hands to stop it!


    Liu Chu was overjoyed.


    He didn''t know if all of this had been calculated by the World Exterminating Devil Book, but this result was still pretty good.


    Although they appeared calm and collected, they had never been in agreement against Demon Lord Tianxin before.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord did not say a word, using all of his strength to resist the two forces.


    However, in just a single exchange, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s source spirit had almost been destroyed.


    In the next moment, Liu Chu regained control of his body.


    It was the power of the Evil Phoenix!


    Negative emotions took over his soul.


    Although the power of virtue had suppressed some of this emotion, he still felt an unbearable pain.


    He did not know what had caused the Undying Evil Phoenix to have such a sorrowful, almost grieving emotion.


    This feeling ¡­


    It was as if he had lost the pain of his true love.


    That feeling was even more intense than when his first love asked to break up with him when he was heavily injured.


    It was a pity that Liu Chu was temporarily unable to decipher the secrets deep within the Undying Phoenix''s heart.


    Or perhaps, all of this was just an illusion, an illusion that would only appear after accumulating all the negative emotions between heaven and earth.


    After defeating the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, everything was peaceful once again.


    Even the twelve clones disappeared without a trace.


    The power of the Undying Demon Phoenix finally erupted from his body, burning his eight extraordinary meridians.


    "Little friend, now it''s all up to you. If you are unable to suppress the power of the Undying Evil Phoenix, you might end up in the demonic path, and will never be able to free yourself! "


    Path of Demon!


    If he really reached that step, then he would be the other Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    In fact, it was even better for him to be completely lost.


    "But just now when I burnt my life''s blood, the power of my own karmic virtue might not be enough to suppress this power."


    The World Exterminating Devil Book fell into a momentary silence and said somewhat unwillingly:


    "If it''s impossible, then burn your True Soul and try to use it! The outcome will depend on your luck! "

 C272

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s expression was exceptionally resolute, as if he was looking to die.


    He knew better than anyone else how it would cost him to burn his True Soul to obtain power.


    The slightest carelessness could cause his soul to dissipate and he would never be able to reincarnate.


    However, at this moment, he had no other choice. He had to fight on his back and give it a try.


    This was his only chance of survival!


    It was also the only way to stop the power of the Evil Phoenix from controlling itself.


    "AHH!"


    Just as Liu Chu was hesitating, a heart-wrenching pain came from his eight extraordinary meridians, engulfing his entire consciousness.


    Hot ¡ª


    In an instant, Liu Chu felt as if his entire body had been enveloped in a blazing magma, as if he could be burnt to ashes at any moment.


    He already understood his current situation. Other than burning his True Soul to obtain a terrifying power to suppress the power of the Evil Phoenix, he had no other choice.


    There was no time to lose, just do it.


    Liu Chu did not hesitate at all, immediately placing his hand in front of his chest. The complex hand seal was accompanied by a long incantation as it changed.


    In less than ten seconds, he had already released his True Soul from his body.


    Weng! *


    A droning sound suddenly rang out, and with Liu Chu at the center, countless white light dots appeared out of thin air, slowly floated up, and quickly approached the top of Liu Chu''s head.


    However, as the number of white dots increased, Liu Chu''s expression became more and more unsightly.


    The redness on his face quickly faded as it became incomparably pale. It was as if he would fall down because he couldn''t hold on for much longer.


    Puff!


    He could only feel a surge of heat in his throat as a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth. His vision blurred.


    If he didn''t grit his teeth and persevere, he would have already fallen to the ground.


    "Zi, zi, zi ~ ~"


    Not only did the blood not dry after landing on the ground, but under the effect of a strange force, it gradually condensed into a white smoke.


    The ground was actually charred by the scorching hot blood!


    Swish!


    At this moment, a scarlet red light whizzed out from Liu Chu''s body, as dazzling as the red sun.


    The scarlet halo stopped right above the white dot of light.


    Humph!


    Inside Liu Chu''s body, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord roared in dissatisfaction.


    But unfortunately, although he was unwilling, he was too injured and didn''t have the strength to battle anymore. He could only call upon his strength.


    Otherwise, as long as Liu Chu''s True Soul burned out, it would find a chance to suddenly make a move. It would have a high chance of successfully seizing Liu Chu''s body and taking it over.


    After the formation of his True Soul, Liu Chu''s tensed body did not relax at all. On the contrary, it was even more intense than before.


    At this moment, he gathered all his attention.


    He knew very well that the more time had passed, the more mistakes he could not make.


    Otherwise, it would be beyond redemption!


    Whoosh!


    As the Nine Revolving Annihilation Mantra''s mental cultivation method was suddenly activated in the depths of Liu Chu''s mind, a majestic force appeared out of thin air, protecting both his body and soul.


    The power of the Evil Phoenix in Liu Chu''s body also became restless at this moment, and the originally restless energy became even more turbulent.


    The soul-tearing pain shook Liu Chu''s nerves, making him absent-minded for a moment, almost making him faint.


    Persistence, persistence ¡ª ¡ª


    Persistence!


    Liu Chu secretly warned himself, no matter what, he had to persevere!


    This was his only belief at the moment.


    There was no chance for him to turn back.


    Roar!


    When the Evil Phoenix power in his body reached its limit and was about to erupt, Liu Chu roared out, and the speed at which his hand movements changed actually increased by several fold in an instant.


    The flames of his True Soul gushed out and were pushed to the limit, turning into a blazing fireball.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Another buzzing sound rang out, and the originally white dot above Liu Chu''s head had somehow turned gold.


    It was not a pale gold color, but a color as bright as the sun.


    At the same time, scarlet flames whizzed out, instantly doubling its size.


    As the flames rose, the pain Liu Chu felt reached an unimaginable degree.


    It was as if he would lose all consciousness in the next moment!


    He knew that he had to maintain that last sliver of clarity.


    Otherwise, the temporarily suppressed power of the Evil Phoenix would explode and attack.


    Heh!


    With his last bit of strength, Liu Chu yelled again.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The power of karmic virtue in his body was completely stimulated, unreservedly giving vent to itself.


    The burning flames around his True Soul became even more intense. The apocalyptic thunder tribulation that was hovering above his head surged once more as the crackling sound of lightning filled the air.


    The terrifying might of this attack wreaked havoc, creating a terrifying storm that tore apart everything in its path.


    In an instant, the entire space seemed to be enveloped by a terrifying energy that seemed to come from the real world.


    Swish!


    With a light sound, a dense black gas appeared above Liu Chu''s forehead.


    In the next moment, it transformed into a black cyclone.


    The cyclone rotated counterclockwise, and a speck of pale white light appeared in the center.


    This was his True Soul!


    It was burning now.


    The power it brought surged violently and continuously.


    As the black ripples spread out, a deathly aura quickly filled the entire space, spreading out in all directions at a lightning speed.


    In the blink of an eye, all the life within a few thousand meters began to fade away at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye ¡­


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The cave shook violently, and gravel fell from the sky. It looked like it was about to collapse.


    As for the faraway Chen Ji, his heart was already in his throat.


    The horrifying scene in front of him had exceeded his expectations.


    He didn''t even have time to dodge and was immediately touched by the shockwave.


    BOOM!


    His mind went blank and he fainted.


    At the same time this power erupted, the power of the Evil Phoenix within Liu Chu''s body raged even more violently.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The negative emotions were like a flood that broke the dam, flooding at Liu Chu from all directions, swallowing him whole.


    The moment before his brain sunk and he lost his consciousness, Liu Chu bit the tip of his tongue.


    The next moment, blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    A drop of blood on the tip of the tongue!


    Although it was not as powerful as the true blood, it lasted for a long time before his consciousness was completely devoured.


    With the help of the blood on the tip of his tongue, a Heart Cleansing Curse spread through the depths of his soul. He was finally able to calm his mind!


    His mind was shaken, and with Liu Chu using all of his strength, the Nine Revolutions World exterminating technique converged at the center of his brows, tightly wrapping around the power of the Evil Phoenix.


    Perhaps it was because he had sensed the terror of the apocalypse, the power of the Evil Phoenix suddenly quieted down at this moment.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    The silent confrontation lasted for a full minute before the power of the Evil Phoenix finally moved.


    With a sharp whistle, the gray energy suddenly transformed into the Evil Phoenix Spirit Body. It flapped its wings and rushed straight towards the thunder tribulation that shrouded the surroundings.


    When Liu Chu noticed this scene, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    He raised his right hand and tapped the top of his head with his index finger.


    BOOM!


    The moment his finger touched the barrier formed by the World Exterminating Lightning tribulation, slivers of lightning actually surged out, continuously growing in size.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, it had become as thick as an arm.


    If it was only this, it would not have caused such a commotion.


    The most important thing was that above the Evil Phoenix power, a lightning bolt that was at least a few hundred meters thick directly descended, smashing the power of the Evil Phoenix down from the air.


    The Evil Phoenix Spirit Body only had enough time to let out a miserable scream, and then it vanished without a trace.


    Success or failure depended on one blow!


    After the power of this strike was used up, Liu Chu''s own aura also rapidly weakened. His expression was even more unsightly, and there was not the slightest bit of anger in his entire body.


    Had it finally ended ¡­


    After sensing the surrounding aura, Liu Chu was relieved and prepared to store the power of merit.


    Screech!


    At that moment, a long roar resounded from the void once again.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, they saw that the Evil Phoenix Spirit Body that was originally being struck down by the World Exterminating Lightning Tribulation had gathered once again. It flapped its wings and struggled to fly up from the ground, charging towards Liu Chu once again.


    It''s over!


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly and gave up struggling.


    His last bit of strength had already been exhausted, and he truly did not have any more ability to stop the power of the Evil Phoenix.


    However, just as Liu Chu closed his eyes and was prepared to die, the power of the Evil Phoenix that was about to touch Liu Chu''s source spirit lost all of its strength in an instant.


    With a shrill scream of pain, he fell straight down and unwillingly closed his eyes.


    The swiftly concealed spirit body emitted a light sound and turned into specks of starlight, completely disappearing without a trace.


    F * ck!


    I was almost scared to death by you!


    Sensing that the presence of the Undying Demon Phoenix had completely disappeared, Liu Chu could not help but scold.


    However, in the next moment, a feeling of having survived a calamity spread through his heart.


    When his body''s condition slightly eased up, Liu Chu looked inside his body and finally bitterly shook his head.


    Even though he had won this battle, he had won in an incomparably miserable manner. It was already considered fortunate that he hadn''t died.


    Not only did his True Soul burn out, he even had less than a tenth of his karmic power left.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu''s relaxed expression froze.


    What is this...


    The power of the Evil Phoenix!


    What was going on?!


    In his body, there was actually a trace of the power of the Evil Phoenix ¡­


    Fortunately, after some careful observation, he found that this power was only hidden between his eyebrows. He could not even use the power of karmic virtue to probe it.


    Only then did Liu Chu slightly relax.


    "It seems I won''t be able to preserve the final ten percent of my karmic virtue."


    The seal quickly changed, and Liu Chu withdrew his True Soul.


    On the other hand, the power of achievement that had already calmed down once again appeared and continued to gather.


    BOOM!


    With a thought from Liu Chu, less than 10% of the power instantly turned into a pagoda, enveloping the remaining remnants of the power of the Evil Phoenix.


    From beginning to end, the disappearance of the Evil Phoenix power did not cause any reaction.


    The pagoda easily suppressed it.


    After a quick check, the already weakened Liu Chu let out a breath of relief.


    However, every time he thought about the fact that more than half of his True Soul had been burned, he felt a pain in his heart. It could be said that there was still a long way to go before he could recover.


    He didn''t know if the mastermind would take advantage of this and take the opportunity to deal with him.


    If that was the case, he wouldn''t be able to fight back at all.


    After resting for a while, Liu Chu recovered some of his strength.


    When he opened his eyes again, his expression was already quite normal.


    He tried to move his still weak limbs and struggled to get up from the ground.


    The moment he stood up, a figure collapsed on the ground not far away caught his attention.

 C273

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Chen Ji!


    The commotion caused earlier was so great that he almost lost his life. He thought that Chen Ji would be unable to escape, but he was still alive and had only fainted for a short period of time.


    Liu Chu endured the pain in his body and walked towards Chen Ji while holding onto the wall.


    However, such a short distance of fifty meters, it took Liu Chu several minutes to reach it.


    He slowly crouched down and checked on Chen Ji.


    After a short moment, a hint of surprise appeared on Liu Chu''s face.


    Chen Ji was further away. Although his injuries were not as severe as his own, they were still fatal for a normal person.


    However, he miraculously survived!


    However, his consciousness was in a mess, his internal organs were dislocated, and his entire body was filled with fractures. These injuries were definitely not light!


    "Kid, your luck is really good. You''re fine even when you''re injured like this."


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but ask as he stared at Chen Ji, who was lying on the ground.


    At this moment, a figure was groping along the wall behind Liu Chu.


    This figure was none other than Zhong Hao.


    "Boss!"


    The instant he saw Liu Chu, Zhong Hao''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but shout.


    "Zhong Hao, why did you come in?"


    Hearing the shout from behind him, Liu Chu turned around and met Zhong Hao''s gaze. In his eyes, there was unavoidably some surprise.


    "I felt a very strong energy wave outside, so I wanted to come in and take a look," Zhong Hao explained.


    He then looked around at the messy cave and frowned.


    "Boss, this ¡­" What exactly is going on? "


    "Alright, it''s nothing. It''s all in the past now."


    Liu Chu said vaguely.


    He was unwilling to bring up the matter of the Evil Phoenix power.


    As he spoke, Liu Chu felt a wave of dizziness.


    With his current physical condition, it was already difficult for him to speak.


    Looking at Liu Chu''s weak appearance, Zhong Hao couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and hurriedly supported him.


    At the same time, he was secretly glad that he hadn''t followed them in.


    He was very clear on Liu Chu''s strength.


    To be able to injure Liu Chu this severely, it was clear how terrifying the battle was.


    If it was him, even ten lives wouldn''t be enough.


    This was the example of the unconscious Chen Ji!


    "Right, where''s Tang Long? "Where is he now?"


    Liu Chu asked after taking a breath.


    "He''s still waiting outside. I''m just going in to see what''s going on." Zhong Hao answered.


    "En!" Liu Chu nodded, "Let him in quickly. There are no more dangers inside for now." Also, quickly bring Chen Ji back to the Tian Dao Sect. Please ask the two old men, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun, to help protect his life for the time being. As for the rest of the matters, I''m afraid I''ll have to handle them. "


    After saying so much in one go, Liu Chu became even weaker. His body swayed, and he almost collapsed into Zhong Hao''s arms.


    "Boss, you''re not coming with us? This place is too dangerous. We should leave together and think of a way later!"


    Seeing that Liu Chu wanted him to stay, Zhong Hao had an awkward expression on his face.


    Although he believed in Liu Chu''s strength, the latter was heavily injured, and only god knew if there were any other dangers in this damn place.


    He really couldn''t rest easy leaving Liu Chu alone.


    "Don''t worry about me. If you''re really doing this for my own good, then hurry up and go."


    Liu Chu said in a serious tone.


    Seeing that Liu Chu was adamant, Zhong Hao swallowed the words that he originally wanted to say.


    He looked deeply at Liu Chu, and said in a deep voice:


    "Boss, wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    After saying this, Zhong Hao immediately turned around and ran away, not daring to waste any time.


    Liu Chu stood on the spot and watched Zhong Hao leave. He only retracted his gaze after Zhong Hao''s figure disappeared from his sight.


    "I''ll be busy next!"


    Liu Chu mumbled to himself, and then walked towards the iron gate at the end.


    "Swish ~ ~ ~"


    As Liu Chu pushed open the iron door, an ear-piercing sound of friction echoed in the cave.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Chu took a deep breath and dragged his tired body in.


    The room was very spacious. Other than two old men tied to chairs in the center of the room, there was nothing else.


    "Oh no, I''ve fallen into a trap!"


    Liu Chu felt a chill in his heart.


    With just a single glance, he was able to deduce the general gist of it.


    The moment he entered the room, the atmosphere around him changed.


    The cold air inside was surging, and the evil qi in the air was awe-inspiring.


    There was a mysterious array formation in the room that had been activated!


    It seemed like the other party had been prepared for this.


    Or perhaps, he had been playing a game of inviting everyone to join him from the very beginning.


    Luckily, he managed to step in and trigger it.


    He had actually set up such a formation to trap both him and Chen Ji here!


    It was truly a good plan.


    If his guess was right, the cave entrance should have already been sealed by the barrier formed by the evil energy.


    Sigh!


    He wondered if Zhong Hao and Tang Long had come in yet.


    What Liu Chu didn''t know was that Zhong Hao was at the mouth of the cave, leading Tang Long in a small jog, towards the place where Liu Chu was.


    As the two of them ran along, Chen Ji appeared before them. A cold aura suddenly came from behind them, causing Zhong Hao and Tang Long to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Get down!"


    At the critical moment, Zhong Hao roared loudly. At the same time, he pushed Tang Long down to the ground, his body sprawled on the ground.


    "Whiz!"


    Just as the two of them laid down, a wind blade several meters long came from behind them. Its speed was so fast that it was difficult to dodge.


    Sssii! *


    Even though Zhong Hao and Tang Long reacted fast enough, they were still a step too late.


    The Wind Blades had arrived the moment they laid down.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Zhong Hao and Tang Long only had enough time to let out a miserable scream before blood spurted out from their wounds.


    A wound that was three centimeters deep appeared on their backs.


    As for the clothes on his back, they had long been torn to shreds by the wind blades.


    The two of them looked at each other with lingering fear. Beads of sweat covered their faces.


    "What the hell is this stuff!"


    Zhong Hao endured the pain as he touched the wound on his back, yelling out his dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, Tang Long''s expression was calmer than Zhong Hao''s. He only glanced at the wound for a moment before looking behind him.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it, he would still lose his life if he did.


    Hiss.


    Tang Long took in a deep breath of cold air, and his body almost trembled as he fell backwards.


    Behind the two of them, hundreds of wind blades filled the entire cave as they entered. At this moment, they were moving towards the two of them at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing this, how could Tang Long not be shocked, how could he not be afraid?!


    It had to be known that just a single wind blade had caught the two of them unprepared, leaving them with no strength to fight back.


    At this moment, these hundreds of wind blades were linked together. If the two of them were to endure it, they probably wouldn''t even be able to find a corpse in the end.


    "Stop arguing, idiot. Run!"


    Tang Long suddenly stood up and slapped the back of Zhong Hao''s head. Without looking back, he quickly dashed away.


    "What are you doing!"


    Zhong Hao was slapped on the back of his head when he heard Tang Long''s scolding. He was about to get angry when he saw Tang Long had already run far away.


    As he was feeling perplexed, waves of coldness attacked him from behind, causing him to shudder.


    "Huh?" Zhong Hao looked behind him and was so scared that his eyeballs almost popped out. He screamed like a pig being butchered, "Tang Long you motherf * cker! Wait for me!"


    In this quarter-hour, Haohao didn''t dare to stop at all, and no longer cared about the pain from his back. Those hundreds of wind blades were enough to cause one''s scalp to tingle with numbness. What would happen if they caught up?


    In just a few breaths of time, Zhong Hao had caught up to Tang Long, and he was only tens of meters away from where Chen Ji was lying.


    "You still know how to run?"


    Tang Long glanced at Zhong Hao as he chased after him. His speed did not decrease, but instead increased as he spoke.


    Zhong Hao didn''t pay any attention to Tang Long and only fiercely glared at him.


    Just as he was about to reach the place where Chen Ji lay, Zhong Hao''s running speed slowed down in an instant, causing the wind blades behind him to close in on him.


    "This time I''m really going to be killed by you."


    Zhong Hao mumbled to himself as he suddenly changed the direction he was running in and ran towards Chen Ji''s location.


    When he reached Chen Ji, Zhong Hao ignored everything and directly dragged Chen Ji up from the ground and carried him on his shoulder before continuing to run.


    "Hey, come here."


    Just as Zhong Hao and Tang Long were about to be overtaken by the wind blades behind them, Liu Chu''s voice came from not too far away.


    He saw that Liu Chu had already arrived at the iron door and was waving at the two of them while shouting.


    Noticing Liu Chu, Zhong Hao, and Tang Long, both of them ran towards their location without any hesitation.


    Boom! *


    Tang Long was the first to rush through the iron door into the house, followed by Zhong Hao. After both of them entered, Liu Chu directly closed the iron door, isolating himself from the outside world''s wind blades.


    "Are you alright?"


    Liu Chu stood to the side, looking at the shocking wounds on the backs of the two people, he asked with a frown.


    "They won''t die from this little injury, but what should we do now? How do we get out?"


    Zhong Hao put Chen Ji aside and laid on the ground, breathing heavily. After hearing Liu Chu''s question, he waved his hand and answered.


    Judging from the current situation, even a fool could tell that someone was plotting against them. Thinking of the previous formidable Wind Blade, Zhong Hao felt a burst of panic in his heart.


    Even though Tang Long didn''t say anything, his gaze was still fixed on Liu Chu. He was clearly waiting for the latter to give an idea.


    Liu Chu swept his gaze over the two of them and his brows furrowed even more. Although he hadn''t come into contact with the Wind Blade directly, he could tell from the injuries of Zhong Hao and the terrifying aura that he was in no way strong enough to deal with it.


    To put it bluntly, he currently had nearly zero karmic power and was heavily injured. His True Soul was also more than half burnt. Not to mention Zhong Hao and the other two, his battle prowess was even weaker than a normal person.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Just as Liu Chu was struggling, not knowing what to do, the entire house suddenly shook.


    The furniture in the room was shaken and scattered all over the floor.


    Liu Chu had not been able to stand properly in the first place. With his physical strength exhausted, he fell towards the ground due to the sudden shaking.


    In the end, it was Zhong Hao who reacted quickly, pulling him aside before stabilizing his body.


    However, the scene before him caused his face to abruptly change ¡­

 C274

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!


    The space behind the door shook more and more violently.


    However, it soon reached a relatively calm point.


    Weng! *


    As the first yellow ripple whizzed out from a crack in the floor, countless rays of light tore the floor apart and scurried out.


    In an instant, the entire space was covered with a layer of yellow light. Floating light moved rhythmically, and power surged.


    This was ¡ª


    Seven Ultimate Formation!


    The formation inside had been completely activated!


    Although the Seven Ultimate Skill Formation was not a Xiantian Great Array, and from the looks of it, it was not even able to completely activate the Seven Legendary Formation.


    However, the Seven Ultimate Skill Formation was no small matter.


    The Seven Ultimate Spell Formation contained seven layers of power. As the color changed, layers upon layers of power increased, each layer stronger than the last.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple.


    Yellow represented the third layer of the array.


    Not to mention Liu Chu''s current strength, even if he was at his peak, he would need to put in a lot of effort in order to break it.


    Almost at the same time, he only had one thought in his mind ¡ª escape!


    The farther the better!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Liu Chu yelled as he pushed Zhong Hao and Tang Long to the side.


    Using the recoil, he used the last of his strength to turn his head and grab Chen Ji, who was on the ground, and rolled three to four meters away.


    In less than half a second after Liu Chu had completed this series of actions, yellow wind blades came whistling through the air, covering the area he had just stayed in and forcefully flatten it by a foot!


    Liu Chu''s luck was not bad. His body stopped behind a bulge, giving him a cushion.


    However, even then, there was still a burning, stinging pain coming from his back.


    However, he knew in his heart that he''d temporarily escaped this calamity.


    Not long after these wind blades flew past Liu Chu''s back, when they thought they could catch their breath, there was another rapid piercing sound.


    Damn it!


    The yellow wind blades returned after leaving his body.


    This time, they were actually split into two groups.


    One group went straight for Zhong Hao and Tang Long, while the other went straight for Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu watched helplessly as the wind blades tore through the air, getting closer and closer to him. He could not help but feel his scalp tingle.


    Even though he was still more than ten meters away, he could still feel the terrifying aura from the wind blades.


    "Run!"


    Liu Chu quivered unconsciously. A loud roar woke Zhong Hao and Tang Long from their stupor.


    Before he finished his sentence, he turned around and ran while carrying Chen Ji.


    Zhong Hao and Tang Long had just escaped from the Wind Blades, and they didn''t even have time to catch their breath. At this moment, they could feel that the Wind Blades were faintly strengthening, so how could they dare to be negligent?!


    Without any hesitation, he exerted all his strength and sprinted in the direction of Liu Chu.


    In this life or death situation, Liu Chu did not care about his injuries. His wounds were continuously being pulled apart while he was running, and blood kept flowing out, quickly soaking his clothes and staining his back red.


    In just a few breaths, the already exhausted Liu Chu was already sweating profusely.


    Fresh blood flowed unceasingly from the wound, turning his entire body into a bloody man.


    "Over here!"


    When they reached a corner, Liu Chu shouted and ran in a certain direction.


    Zhong Hao and the other two followed closely behind him, not daring to fall behind.


    RUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU¡­!


    As the four of them turned the corner, a series of wind blades whizzed past them from behind.


    However, these yellow wind blades were far from being as agile as the three of them.


    Due to the density being too high, quite a few of the people around the corner crashed into the cave walls.


    There were even some that simply collided with each other and broke apart.


    Even so, compared to the total amount of wind blades, the losses were limited.


    "Moreover, from the sound of the whistling wind behind us, it seems like even more wind blades are chasing us!" There''s no way out! "


    Just as Liu Chu was observing the Wind Blade behind him, Zhong Hao''s voice rang out.


    As if they had fallen into a calm lake, the emotions of the three of them were lifted to the bottom of the lake.


    Rather than saying that there was no way out, it would be better to say that he had unknowingly run to the entrance of the cave.


    However, the entrance was currently tightly sealed by a few large rocks.


    "Boss, what should we do now?!"


    Zhong Hao frowned as he asked, subconsciously turning his head to take a glance.


    The whistling sound was getting closer and closer, it was as though the terrifying aura could lacerate everything.


    On the other hand, at this moment, Tang Long was frantically waving his fist and smashing the stone with his fist. He was attempting to smash the stone apart with his fist.


    Although it was only the entrance to the Martial Dao, the strength of Liu Chu''s body, after being transformed by the Spirit Gathering Pill, was extraordinary.


    A pair of iron fists filled with power was like a pair of copper bones made of iron.


    This restriction was extremely strange and Liu Chu could not see through it for a while, let alone how to break it.


    It seemed that the other party was meticulous and wanted to trap him to death here, no matter the cost!


    The more urgent the situation, the more Liu Chu calmed down.


    He lowered his head and placed Chen Ji on the ground, his fists clenched so tightly that ''ka ka'' sounds could be heard.


    "Brat, no, you can''t do this!"


    As if sensing Liu Chu''s intentions, the World Exterminating Devil Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord spoke at the same time, wanting to stop him.


    "At this point, do I have any other choice?"


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned bloodshot and his voice echoed in his mind.


    When it fell into the ears of the World Exterminating Demon Book and Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, it was like a thunderclap.


    The World Exterminating Demon Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord fell into silence, finally falling silent.


    That''s right!


    At this point, what other choice did he have?


    If he did not do so, the several hundred wind blades in the distance would arrive in an instant. It was likely that Liu Chu''s current situation would not even last a second before he would be torn to pieces.


    "Alright, let''s do it. I''ll help."


    A few seconds later, the World Exterminating Devil Book sounded again.


    For the first time, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord remained silent.


    "Get out of the way and stand behind me."


    After agreeing with the World Exterminating Devil Book, Liu Chu''s eyes were filled with determination.


    "Zizi ~ ~ ~"


    When Zhong Hao and the others stood behind him, Liu Chu stepped forward and poked the space between his eyebrows.


    Fresh blood immediately dripped from his fingertips.


    "Destiny True Soul, open!"


    Liu Chu flew through the air with nine slashes. Fresh blood splattered, and with a light sound, a bright rune appeared out of nowhere.


    Following which his hand seals changed, chanting an incantation.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ¡­


    Qin Lie''s True Soul slowly emerged from the top of his head and slowly floated in the air. His soul fire shook slightly as his True Soul slowly emerged from the top of his head.


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s True Soul was extremely unstable, and the flames surrounding his body were incomparably dim.


    It seemed as if it could collapse and dissipate at any moment.


    Boom! *


    As expected, when his True Soul was only half a meter away from his body, there was a crisp sound as it shattered.


    Countless fragments of starlight scattered about.


    The moment it came into contact with Liu Chu''s body, it would retract back into his body.


    Puff!


    The moment his True Soul shattered, Liu Chu felt his chest heat up as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Immediately, his spirit went into a trance, his face turned deathly pale, and his eyes became lifeless.


    "Boss!"


    When Zhong Hao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but shout out.


    But just as he was about to go up and support Liu Chu, he was stopped by Tang Long.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see that the boss is in danger!?"


    At this time, Zhong Hao also became anxious and shouted at Tang Long beside him.


    "Calm down!" "So what if you rush up now? There''s nothing you can do other than adding to the chaos."


    Tang Long held Zhong Hao tightly as he quickly explained.


    He was actually very confident in Liu Chu.


    In reality, after experiencing so many things, although this time, he was truly going to face it together with Liu Chu, he admired his mysterious peer from the bottom of his heart.


    In his opinion, if it was something that even Liu Chu could not deal with, then it would be a waste for him to send more people over.


    Right now, the only thing to do was to wait.


    They were waiting for a miracle to happen!


    "Then at least..."


    Zhong Hao originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Tang Long''s persistent gaze, he instantly lost all confidence and shut his mouth. His entire body tensed up as he looked at Liu Chu who was tenaciously standing there.


    That''s right!


    Now, even if he rushed forward, what could he do?


    With his strength, not to mention blocking these wind blades to save Liu Chu, he might not even be able to stop them for three seconds.


    Tang Long was indeed right when he said that he was causing trouble.


    If Liu Chu could not solve the problem today, then he would accompany him to the underworld and it could be considered as repaying his kindness.


    While the two of them were arguing, Liu Chu had already slightly recovered his wits.


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and he began to form incantations with his hands.


    "Destiny True Soul, open!"


    At this moment, Liu Chu''s bloodshot eyes were filled with madness.


    The storm formed by the wind blades was getting closer and closer to them.


    If they did not succeed this time, then the four of them would inevitably be torn into pieces, and not even their bones would survive.


    Seemingly sensing Liu Chu''s madness, the originally shattered True Soul began to reform in the air.


    Even though they were still shaking uncontrollably, they were barely able to gather together.


    "Good boy, you actually did it!" Since that was the case, it was a matter of fate! I might as well go crazy and give you a hand! "


    Within his sea of consciousness, the World Exterminating Devil Book let out a low shout.


    In the next moment, the power in his body circulated and turned into a white bolt of lightning, converging towards Liu Chu''s True Soul.


    With the power of the World Exterminating Devil Book supporting him, his trembling True Soul actually began to slowly stabilize.


    Not long after, it steadily stopped above Liu Chu''s head.


    After Liu Chu summoned his martial spirit, a flash of determination appeared in his eyes.


    His finger actually gently tapped towards his own True Soul, just like when he poked the space between his eyebrows to obtain the drop of blood.


    With a single finger, he tore off a piece of the power of his True Soul and pinched it between his fingers.


    Liu Chu''s body shook violently, his face that had recovered a bit was no different from a dead person''s.


    "Boss!"


    Behind Liu Chu, Zhong Hao could only watch anxiously but didn''t dare to step forward to affect Liu Chu.


    "Nine Revolutions Calamity, Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, descend!"


    As Liu Chu finished speaking, a total of nine bolts of heavenly lightning began to condense around him.


    The color of this heavenly thunder was extremely special; it actually contained nine colors!


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and black.


    The thunder tribulation rapidly expanded. In just a few breaths of time, nine different colored bolts of lightning had been formed.


    RUUUUUUMMMMBLLLLE!


    "All of you, get out of the way!"


    After the nine bolts of heavenly lightning were formed, Liu Chu''s entire body was bathed in lightning, shining brilliantly.


    The two didn''t dare to hesitate for even a second and immediately dispersed.


    Instinctively, they stayed close to the wall for cover, trying to hide themselves as much as possible.


    Seeing that the two of them had hidden themselves well, Liu Chu''s right index finger suddenly changed directions, pointing at the cave entrance''s hidden restriction in the air.

 C275

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    BOOM!


    The nine bolts of heavenly lightning suddenly gathered together and formed into a single bolt, fiercely smashing towards the strange restriction.


    The moment the nine bolts of lightning struck the barrier, the entire space let out a painful groan.


    It looked like it would collapse at any moment.


    As for the hundreds of yellow wind blades, they suddenly stopped and after a series of crisp sounds, they all shattered.


    Those that followed closely seemed to hover in midair under the control of a powerful consciousness.


    The restrictive power that had isolated the cave entrance trembled the moment it was struck by the nine blood colored heavenly thunder. It created ripples, but did not immediately collapse.


    He withstood it!


    Liu Chu frowned.


    Just what kind of secret technique was this, to be able to withstand the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulations ¡­


    Of course, Liu Chu was only probing the other party with all his might.


    It was true that it could break the seal, but the moment it was destroyed, the chaotic flow of power that could appear was also full of killing intent.


    At this point, Liu Chu did not want to die together with this mysterious restriction. Instead, he wanted to die together with it.


    Not only would he leave this place alive, the other three men must also leave alive!


    Gritting his teeth tightly, the heavenly tribulation brewed once more, lightning crackling in the air.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulations once again surrounded Liu Chu in a tyrannical manner.


    However, if one looked closely, the True Soul above Liu Chu''s head had already dimmed to the point that it was about to dissipate.


    Liu Chu also felt that his energy and source spirit had been completely used up. Even his consciousness had become blurry, as if he was going to faint in the next moment.


    His own True Soul was closely connected to his own life. Every bit of life energy he consumed would be reduced by a bit.


    But he had no choice. He could only endure.


    "Brat, cheer up, don''t faint."


    Just as Liu Chu''s consciousness was about to sink, a feeble voice came from the depths of his sea of consciousness, waking him up once again.


    This voice was none other than the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book was not much better off than Liu Chu, and it was also a bit weak.


    Its body was translucent, and it looked as though it could disappear at any moment.


    "Still not enough ¡­."


    After waking up a bit, Liu Chu muttered to himself.


    Just now, it could already be said to be the strongest state he could attain.


    Putting aside the fact that he had to go all out, with just the full power of the Devil Slayer Book, the power of these nine World Exterminating Lightning Tribulations was no small matter.


    But even so, he was still unable to move the spiritual energy barrier in front of him!


    Shua shua shua!


    Following the weakening of his strength, the hundreds of wind blades that were eyeing him covetously started to move again.


    With an increase in speed, he let out a sonic boom and pounced towards Liu Chu.


    Is it going to end soon...


    Liu Chu''s vision suddenly turned black and everything around him quieted down. His body unconsciously fell to the ground in front of him.


    Boom! *


    In the instant that Liu Chu fell, Zhong Hao no longer cared about the danger. He directly pounced on Liu Chu''s side, opening his mouth wide and constantly shouting.


    This time, Tang Long didn''t stop Zhong Hao. Instead, he silently watched the several hundred wind blades approach.


    Tang Long understood that since the strongest among them, Liu Chu, had already fallen, this meant that his last hope was gone.


    What awaited them next was only death!


    Perhaps what he could do was to let the wind blades tear his body apart first.


    The mission that the Tang Clan had given him was to guarantee Liu Chu''s safety at the cost of his life. He had to do his duty for the sake of his oath!


    "Hey, brat! Hurry up and wake up!" Wake up! "


    Within his sea of consciousness, the World Exterminating Devil Book desperately called for Liu Chu.


    However, these shouts were like stones sinking into the ocean, without any response.


    "Old Devil, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and help!" This stinking brat died, and the two of them will die with him. Do you really want to die that badly? "


    In a moment of desperation, the World Exterminating Devil Book cursed angrily at Demon Master Tianxin, who was watching from the side.


    Although Demon Lord Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had been watching from the side the whole time, this show was not easy to deal with.


    The World Exterminating Demon Book was correct. Whether it was him, the world extermination expert, or Liu Chu himself, all three of their fates were tightly bound together. Their fates were linked together; they shared a common and shared life and death.


    If Liu Chu really died, he and the World Exterminating Devil Book would both be scared out of their minds.


    After staring at it for a long time, Demon Lord was also able to see a bit of it from the spirit energy barrier.


    At this moment, the power of Liu Chu and the World Exterminating Devil Book formed a delicate balance on the spiritual energy barrier.


    Neither of the two could do anything to the other. They could only remain deadlocked in a stalemate.


    However, if this stalemate continued, the one to lose would definitely not be that strange Spiritual Energy barrier.


    The reason was simple.


    Before Liu Chu used the Nine Heavenly Lightning Tribulations, he was already at the end of his tether.


    After using the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulations, his life was constantly being consumed at a terrifying rate.


    Even if Liu Chu''s life force was much stronger than that of an average person, he would definitely not be able to last much longer in this situation.


    In his heart, Heavenly Heart Demon Lord knew very well that he was the last straw that could crush a camel to death.


    As long as he made a move, he would definitely be able to break the balance and break the killing formation before him.


    But if he did so, he would also be in a weakened state for a long period of time. It would be almost impossible to control his body in such a short period of time.


    In the end, Liu Chu had enough power to directly devour him ¡­


    He was hesitating and at the same time, hoping that the World Exterminating Devil Book and Liu Chu''s power would be enough to break the spiritual force barrier in front of him and that he would wait for the opportunity to take over his body.


    "Old Devil Tianxin, what are you waiting for?"


    The World Exterminating Demon Book burned its own source spirit as it loudly berated the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord with eyes that seemed to spit fire.


    At the same time, Liu Chu''s spirit fire had already become extremely blurry and was about to completely dissipate.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord cursed as his black sleeves began to flutter without any wind.


    "Forget it, even if I have to drink poison to quench my thirst, I will give you two a hand!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Demon Lord Tianxin took a step forward and appeared beside the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    "Old Devil Tianxin, it looks like you''re not that stupid!"


    Seeing that Demon Master Tianxin intended to help, the World Exterminating Devil Book forced a smile on his pale face.


    "Hmph, stop your mother''s nonsense!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord gave a cold snort. With a slight tremble of his arm, he placed his right hand in front of his chest and pointed his index finger several times in the air.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Strands of boundless black spiritual energy entered Liu Chu''s body.


    Eh ¡­


    The moment this spiritual energy appeared, Liu Chu, who was about to lose consciousness, suddenly felt a heat between his eyebrows and involuntarily let out a stuffy groan.


    "This is ¡­" Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s power. "


    Feeling this warm energy, Liu Chu''s consciousness gradually awakened as he muttered to himself.


    In the next moment, his tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, and his aura surged violently, looking extremely fierce.


    "B ¡­." Boss, are you alright? "


    Zhong Hao was holding Liu Chu, crying his heart out. Seeing Liu Chu open his eyes, Zhong Hao was stunned at first, but soon he shouted in joy.


    "Zhong Hao, come behind me. Leave the rest to me."


    Looking at Zhong Hao''s stupefied expression, Liu Chu''s expression was cold and his tone was unquestionable.


    Then, he turned around and got out of Zhong Hao''s arms. He looked at the spiritual energy barrier in front of him.


    "If you want to trap me, then a mere Nine Hell Hexing Formation isn''t enough!"


    Liu Chu shouted in anger. The nine bolts of lightning that were about to dissipate once again began to stir, emitting endless lightning.


    Roar!


    Roars like dragon roars shook the world.


    The nine rays of lightning were bathed in blood and turned into nine bloody dragons. They roiled and roared in the world, emitting an aura as if they were solid. They tore through everything, as if they wanted to destroy everything.


    "Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulations, annihilate!"


    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    The huge bodies of the three blood dragons collided violently against the spirit energy barrier, causing the entire cave to shake.


    The hundreds of wind blades in the distance stopped spinning and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a small crack appeared on the spiritual energy barrier.


    Liu Chu clearly did not have any intention of stopping. His hand seals changed rapidly as the remaining six Blood Dragons once again charged forward.


    When the fourth blood dragon clashed, the crack on the spiritual energy barrier became even larger.


    The fifth... The sixth... The seventh... The eighth path!


    When the eighth blood dragon crashed into it, the seemingly indestructible spiritual energy barrier instantly shattered and dissipated into the air.


    Heh!


    Liu Chu let out an angry roar as the last bolt of lightning passed through the shattered Spiritual Energy barrier, striking towards the sky.


    That location was none other than the core of the formation.


    "Zi, zi, zi ~ ~"


    The moment the divine lightning slammed into it, a series of friction sounds echoed through the air. It was as if they were doing something to resist and were rather ear-piercing.


    Boom! *


    The friction did not last long. With a muffled sound, everything in the world began to dissipate, turning back into its normal state.


    As for the endless lightning and wind blades in the sky, they had disappeared without a trace. It was as if they had never existed in the first place.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    The wind came in through the cave.


    The upper half of Liu Chu''s clothes had already disappeared, and his entire body was covered in shocking wounds.


    "Boss ¡­" He ¡­ He succeeded! "


    Zhong Hao hid far away and stared at Liu Chu, not daring to believe the truth of the matter.


    Gulp!


    Tang Long swallowed his saliva and looked at Liu Chu with a lingering fear.


    Earlier, if he wasn''t stopped by the strong gale, he probably would have been torn into pieces by the wind blades by now.


    "Bring Chen Ji along, let''s go!"


    Only after a long while did Liu Chu manage to retrieve his True Soul with great difficulty and spoke with a slightly hoarse voice.


    Hearing Liu Chu''s sudden words, Zhong Hao and the other student snapped out of their daze.


    Zhong Hao''s reaction was the fastest. He quickly stepped forward to support Liu Chu as he handed Chen Ji over to Tang Long.


    At this moment, light shone through the cave entrance, illuminating the dark cave.


    Liu Chu dragged his tired figure out, bathing under the warm sunlight.


    "Phew!" We''re finally out! "


    Not far from the cave, Zhong Hao stopped supporting Liu Chu. He raised his head, took a deep breath, and said with a sigh.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Tang Long called out to Liu Chu as he swept his gaze over Chen Ji.


    The meaning was very simple. How should he deal with Chen Ji?


    Liu Chu also glanced at Chen Ji. When he thought of the injuries on Chen Ji''s body, he frowned.


    "Let''s not worry about that for now. Let''s return to the Heavenly Dao Sect!"

 C276

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    After a short journey of recuperation, Liu Chu''s physical strength and energy had been restored.


    When you get off the car in the parking lot of Nanshan Villa, you can walk independently without support.


    Zhong Hao and Tang Long followed closely behind Liu Chu as they got off the car.


    Tang Long then carried the unconscious Chen Ji into his arms.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Unfortunately, just as he took a few steps, Liu Chu felt his heart tremble. He froze on the spot. His face changed and his pupils shrank.


    What a coincidence!


    At this moment, in Liu Chu''s heart, a small Heart Binding Curse instantly shattered into nothingness.


    The one that was connected to the heart curse was none other than Tang Yan''er!


    "Tang Long, turn around, get in the car, quick!"


    After being stunned for a second, Liu Chu immediately shouted and sat in the front passenger seat. At the same time, he urged Tang Long.


    Now that the talisman he left on Tang Yan''er''s body had been broken, it meant that her life was in danger!


    Seeing how nervous Liu Chu was, Tang Long didn''t say anything more. He directly shoved Chen Ji into Zhong Hao''s car, opened the driver''s door, and got in. Then, he started the engine.


    "Brother Chu, then... "Then what should I do now?"


    Zhong Hao pointed at himself with a stupefied expression, then looked at the unconscious Chen Ji in his arms.


    "Bring Chen Ji to the Heavenly Dao Sect first. Ask Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun to come over, and then try to stabilize his injuries." Wait until I get back! Tang Long, the situation is urgent. If Yan''er is in trouble, drive the car! "


    After Liu Chu finished speaking in one breath, he hurriedly urged Tang Long.


    Upon hearing that it was Tang Yan''er who was in trouble, Tang Long''s expression changed.


    With a sound of agreement, the Land Rover transformed into an arrow leaving a bow and whizzed forward.


    Tang Long asked as the car sped up.


    "To the Rose Hotel on Shaoxing Road!"


    Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    His voice was not loud, but Tang Long, who was sitting at the side, could feel the dense killing intent radiating from his body.


    A dragon has a reverse scale. Touch it and you will die!


    Although the two of them did not ultimately pierce the window paper, Liu Chu cared a lot about this beautiful, kind and empathetic girl.


    Now, there was actually someone who couldn''t hold back and attacked her, completely infuriating Liu Chu.


    Even though Tang Long knew that this killing intent wasn''t directed at him, he still couldn''t help but shiver.


    However, feeling Liu Chu''s anxiety, the speed of the modified Land Rover increased to its limit.


    I want to fly higher, higher.


    The familiar ringtone sounded and Liu Chu''s phone suddenly vibrated.


    He picked it up and took a look. It was from Tang Chun.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s bad. Yan''er has disappeared!" His phone was turned off, so we couldn''t get in touch at all! "


    Just as Liu Chu connected the line, Tang Chun''s anxious voice came over the line.


    "I know, I''m on my way. I hope we''ll make it in time."


    Liu Chu said in a deep voice.


    "You know about it?"


    Tang Chun was stunned as he said in surprise.


    "Please be at ease, Yan''er. She is blessed, and should not have had any problems." I will rush to the Rose Hotel on the Soaring Roads as soon as possible! "


    Without waiting for Tang Chun to speak, Liu Chu immediately cut off the phone.


    Yan''er, wait for me. Nothing must happen to you!


    Immediately, he closed his eyes, fighting for every second to recover his strength.


    After obtaining the Nine Revolutions World Exterminating Tactic, his power had undergone a tremendous change.


    Previously, Liu Chu had used up almost all of his energy to break through the formation, so he would not be able to recover in a short period of time. Otherwise, he would have been able to use his incarnation to directly appear at Tang Yan''er''s side.


    Even though Liu Chu hung up the phone, Tang Chun did not feel angry at all. He immediately issued an order to gather all the Tang Clan''s top-notch power and rush to the Rose Hotel on the Soaring Cloud Road at the fastest speed possible.


    He was very clear about Liu Chu''s character.


    To be able to make him act in such a manner, it meant that the danger that Tang Yaner was facing was not simple!


    Of course, what made him even more gratified was that Liu Chu really did care about Tang Yan''er.


    Although it was beneficial for him to try his best to help the two of them, but towards Liu Chu, he really had his eyes on him.


    Actually, not only him, everyone in the Tang Clan thought that this was a good thing for Tang Yaner.


    Especially in the past few days, when he saw the situation between the two of them, Tang Chun felt that they were destined to be a match made in heaven.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing that Tang Chun''s expression was not right, Tang Yuanheng, who was assigned to guard the headquarters, gave an attempt to call out.


    Although he knew that his daughter was in trouble, Tang Yuanheng was first a soldier, and also the head of the Flame Dragon Army.


    "Looks like Yan''er really met with danger, or else Mr. Liu would not have acted in such a manner." However, I believe that Mr. Liu will definitely be able to help Yan''er escape danger. I''m afraid the other party is planning to make a feint. If you were to be chased away on impulse, then it would be too late for regret! "


    "Hm!" I''ll listen to you. "


    Tang Yuanheng nodded in agreement.


    Along the way, Liu Chu fought against time to recover his strength bit by bit.


    Fortunately, the restoration of the power of karmic virtue in his body was far faster than in the past.


    Without a doubt, this was because he had used the World Exterminating Lightning to open up all of his meridians.


    "Hahaha, kid, your little girlfriend is going to be slept over, you''re in a hurry!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s gloating laughter suddenly came out from his Sea of Consciousness.


    Liu Chu''s injuries had not completely healed, and the lake that had finally calmed down immediately started to ripple.


    Even though he knew that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was causing trouble on purpose in order to stop him from recovering his strength, he was still affected by this fellow.


    "Little friend, don''t bother with it. Hurry up and calm your mind!" This old devil is really worried! "


    At this time, the World Exterminating Demon Book appeared. The only thing it could hear was that it had not recovered yet, and could not suppress the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord at all.


    "Enough! Shut your mouth! "


    Liu Chu was angry to begin with. Now that the Devil''s Note had appeared, he had lost 30% of his energy and had only 20% left.


    However, the sudden angry shout made both the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the Devil Annihilation Book fall into silence.


    Of course they could feel the anger in Liu Chu''s heart.


    However, the silence did not last long.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was not willing to see Liu Chu who had been reborn. He only felt that Liu Chu had recovered his strength after a short period of recuperation, which caused him to be unable to resist jumping out to disturb Liu Chu.


    Although he knew he couldn''t stop Liu Chu''s rise, it wasn''t his style to do nothing.


    "Brat, you''re so angry!" Do you know that if you really want to make a breakthrough, you must sever all emotions and desires? Otherwise, even if you had the Nine Revolutions World Exterminating Tactic, what would happen to you? In the end, it is not because of many concerns, but rather, it is because of the inability to unleash its true might! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord snorted coldly, mocking and ridiculing him again.


    "I told you to shut up! Otherwise, do you believe that once I have dealt with this matter, the first thing I will do is to use the World Exterminating Lightning Tribulation and destroy you? If worse comes to worse, I will scatter my powers and become an ordinary person once more! "


    Liu Chu said coldly.


    "You ¡­"


    Although Liu Chu''s words were simple, they were indeed imprinted on the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s life.


    This was because it could feel that Liu Chu was not speaking carelessly. If it angered him, he might really abandon everything and destroy himself!


    Although occupying Liu Chu''s body once again and the chances of successfully possessing his body was already extremely slim, that didn''t mean it wasn''t the case at all?


    As a demon lord, didn''t he want to risk his life to lead a hundred thousand demons to escape into the gate of rebirth so that he could one day make a comeback?


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord did not dare to provoke Liu Chu, and with a flick of his sleeve, he disappeared from Liu Chu''s sea of consciousness.


    As for the World Extinguishing Demon Book, it quietly stood there, thinking about something.


    Liu Chu saw that the two of them did not say anymore, so he hurriedly calmed his mind and continued to fight against time to recover a bit of his strength.


    An extra portion of strength would be a bit more of a guarantee.


    At this moment, he could only pray that Tang Yan''er would be alright.


    At the same time, in the room on the top floor of the Rose Hotel, Tang Yan''er slowly opened her eyes as her vision became blurry.


    A wave of aching pain came from his four limbs, as if he was tied up by something.


    She struggled and struggled, tied up so tightly she couldn''t move.


    The air was filled with a sweet fragrance, and she instinctively resisted.


    She realized that the fragrance had suppressed her power!


    "Help!"


    Tang Yan''er shouted weakly.


    She felt an energy stuck in her chest. No matter how hard she tried, her breath was stuck in place and she couldn''t make a sound.


    At that moment, the door was pushed open.


    "Little beauty, are you in a hurry? I''m coming now! Don''t panic! "Hahaha..."


    A familiar voice rang out, and a lecherous laughter entered Tang Yan''er''s ears.


    The moment she heard this voice, Tang Yan''er''s face turned pale.


    Sun Rui!


    It really was him!


    At this moment, she immediately remembered Liu Chu''s warning.


    "Sun Rui, you ¡­. What are you doing, let me go! Let me go! "


    Tang Yan''er''s body continued to struggle as she shouted with all her might.


    Sun Rui did not care about Tang Yaner''s threat at all. Instead, he became even more excited.


    His hands had already touched Tang Yan''er''s body. He reached into her clothes and gently caressed the young girl''s jade-like skin.


    "Sun Rui, you bastard, let me go, I''m going to kill you!" "Kill you!"


    Although Tang Yan''er had used all her strength, her hands and feet were still tied. With the help of the medicine, it was completely useless.


    Moreover, this struggle of his had deeply provoked Sun Rui.


    Just as Sun Rui''s hand was about to tear apart Tang Yan''er''s clothes, a faint phone call rang and interrupted him.


    "This is f * cking depressing!"


    Sun Rui cursed angrily, and then pinched Tang Yaner''s thigh greedily. Only then did he impatiently take out his phone and press the answer button.

 C277

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Hey, who is it!"


    Sun Rui asked.


    Anyone would be displeased to be interrupted.


    However, he suppressed his anger and asked with the gentlest possible tone.


    Very few people knew about his phone call, there must be something for him.


    In addition, the other party''s identity was often no small matter.


    "Sun Rui, it''s me!"


    A low voice came from the other end of the line.


    His voice was hoarse and weak like a broken gong.


    "AHH!" So it''s senior brother! Senior Brother, is there anything you need from me? "


    After hearing the voice on the phone, Sun Rui''s attitude became even more respectful.


    Although he was unhappy that this senior brother had come to disturb him at this time, he could only try his best to curry favor with him given his abilities.


    "The plan here has failed. Liu Chu has already walked out of the cave. If I''m not mistaken, he''s on his way to you right now. If you want to live, then quickly retreat! "


    After saying this, the other end of the line hung up, leaving behind only a series of busy beeps.


    The simple sentence was like a bolt of lightning in Sun Rui''s ears. He couldn''t help but shiver in fright. He lost his grip on his phone and it fell to the ground with a clatter.


    What!


    Liu Chu was still alive?!


    And he had escaped ¡­


    This was a trap personally set up by his master, and extremely powerful.


    Fortunately, there was a thick carpet underneath, so there was no problem.


    However, he couldn''t even be bothered to pick up his phone. He just stood there in a daze, feeling that all of this was too unreal.


    He knew that in order to deal with Liu Chu, his master went to great lengths and used countless resources.


    It was said that he had to go into closed-door training for ten years after this.


    Moreover, every month, he had to consume a pair of children!


    He was very clear on Liu Chu''s strength, it was definitely not something he could handle himself.


    Once she knew that he had done this to Tang Yaner, wouldn''t she skin him alive?!


    Thinking of this, Sun Rui''s first reaction was to run as far away as possible.


    However, just as this thought appeared, the corner of her eyes landed on Tang Yan''er''s flushed face.


    At this moment, the effects of the medicine had completely broken out, and Tang Yan''er''s body had some sort of reaction.


    In fact, Sun Rui was also a little confused. Why was it only effective after so long?


    Shouldn''t this medicine take effect very quickly and turn a chaste woman into a wolf or tiger?


    How could he know that Tang Yan''er had taken the Spirit Gathering Pill specially concocted by Liu Chu, causing her physique to undergo a great change. She now had a very strong resistance to all kinds of medicines.


    It was only because he used the aphrodisiac Gu that Tang Yan''er reacted.


    If it was any ordinary medicine, it would be completely useless.


    Sun Rui was originally a person who was extremely perverted. Although he was afraid in his heart, when he saw Tang Yan''er''s beautiful face and her slightly wiggling body, he did not dare to move another step.


    Even if they were to die under the peony flower, it would be good to be a ghost!


    The cooked duck flew away just like that. Sun Rui felt that he really couldn''t accept this.


    "Hehe!" Little beauty, little grandpa has been yearning day and night for you, so I might as well feed you again tonight. Your little lover probably won''t be able to find his way here in time! "


    Looking at Tang Yan''er, Sun Rui unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    At the same time, he impatiently grabbed the phone on the floor and quickly made a call.


    "Hey, hurry up and come pick me up!"


    After hanging up, Sun Rui threw his phone on the bed and pounced towards Tang Yan''er.


    Originally, when Tang Yan''er heard Sun Rui''s call, her heart had already been filled with joy.


    Although her body was now under the control of the drug, her mind was not completely lost.


    Especially on the phone, she inadvertently heard Liu Chu''s name, and her heart had an extra yearning.


    It was precisely this desire that allowed her to stubbornly preserve a portion of her clarity.


    However, when Sun Rui pressed her down, the happiness in Tang Yaner''s heart was instantly extinguished.


    "No ¡­" "No!"


    Tang Yan''er shouted with great difficulty.


    It was a pity that his body didn''t obey him at all.


    Not only did he not resist, he even had the urge to please ¡­


    As for Sun Ruo, he obviously had a mind of his own as he completely ignored Tang Yaner''s shouts.


    One hand silently held onto Tang Yan''er''s fair thighs, while the other pressed against the proud mountain range on her chest ¡­


    Hiss!


    With a light sound, Sun Rui''s hand exerted force and ripped apart the stockings on Tang Yan''er''s thigh.


    His hand directly pressed on the most sensitive part of the young girl''s body.


    "I beg you, I beg you, let me go! I agree to all of your conditions! "


    Tears of despair filled the corners of Tang Yan''er''s eyes as she weakly cried out.


    After all, she was still an inexperienced young girl, and she only had Liu Chu in her heart.


    However, what Tang Yan''er didn''t know was that her pleas were only to provoke Sun Rui even further, to make him even more presumptuous ¡­.


    As he got closer to the destination, the uneasiness in Liu Chu''s heart became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Liu Chu was extremely agitated.


    Unfortunately, his current strength was still insufficient for him to use the secret technique of Transcendence, and he directly appeared beside Tang Yaner.


    Faster, a little faster!


    Although he clearly knew that Tang Long had already made the modified Land Rover fly, Liu Chu still wished to be a bit faster.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, a black car shot out from the side of Liu Chu and co., its speed wasn''t any slower than theirs.


    Looking at the car that suddenly came out, Liu Chu felt a familiar atmosphere.


    "Tang Long, try your best to catch up with that car in front. It''s also to the Xiafei Road." Liu Chu immediately said.


    Tang Long did not ask any further questions. He nodded and immediately stuck his head onto it.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat of the black coloured sedan was a burly man who wore a pair of sunglasses.


    A strange aura was emanating from his body, almost exactly the same as the one he had felt in the cave.


    "Hmm?"


    At this moment, the man in the black car also became alert.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the Land Rover behind him through the mirror. The corner of his mouth curled up into an imperceptible sneer.


    "Tang Long, stop him."


    Tang Long was stunned, they were still waiting at this time, what was Liu Chu planning to do?!


    However, he still nodded his head in the end. The car accelerated and swerved, instantly overtaking the black car beside and stopping it.


    The dark glasses wearing burly man inside the black car clearly didn''t expect Tang Long to act this way. He was surprised for a moment, but he still skillfully avoided giving chase.


    "You are looking to die. Do you know whose car this is? You even dare to stop Sun family''s car!"


    The sturdy man immediately unfastened his seat belt, opened the car door and walked out, pointing at Liu Chu and the others as he scolded them. At this moment, Liu Chu made his move.


    Ghastly Shadow Steps was used brazenly, bringing about numerous afterimages. In just a flash, he appeared in front of the burly man and punched fiercely: "If you want to stall for time, then you can borrow the strength from your body!"


    The sunglasses wearing brawny man was caught off guard. After taking a punch, he immediately felt dizzy.


    But when he came back to his senses, he suddenly realized that his mingmen was firmly pressed down by Liu Chu''s palm. A strange suction force instantly came, causing his entire body to tremble.


    In just a few seconds, he collapsed to the ground, his body completely empty.


    He painfully discovered that the strength he painstakingly cultivated had actually been swept away by his opponent!


    "Tang Long, throw him into the trunk. Just hurry over here and I''ll leave first."


    Without waiting for Tang Long''s response, Liu Chu''s body suddenly twisted before disappearing without a trace.


    "Beautiful girl, you can''t hold yourself back anymore right? Please! I will take good care of you. I know you''re waiting for him, but he won''t be here for a while. I wonder what his expression will be when he comes and sees you! "Haha!"


    BOOM!


    It was at this moment that the originally tightly shut door was kicked open from the outside.


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    An extremely cold voice shook Sun Rui into a trance.


    In the next moment, he felt a wave of killing intent engulfing him like a tidal wave.


    He felt weak all over and it was difficult for him to even stand up, let alone escape.


    Liu Chu!


    It was Liu Chu!


    Why is he here?!


    "Liu... Liu Chu, is that you ¡­ I knew it. I knew you''d come, you''d come. "


    After hearing Liu Chu''s voice, Tang Yan''er, who was already in despair, became overjoyed.


    "No," she murmured, but the intensity of the medicine made her voice softer, until it became a moan.


    Looking at Tang Yan''er''s expression, Liu Chu felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Sun Rui, you deserve to die!"


    Liu Chu said word by word.


    In fact, the moment Sun Rui saw Liu Chu rushing over, he knew that he was doomed today.


    Now, he actually couldn''t move at all. He rolled his eyes and actually started laughing out loud.


    "Hahaha!" Liu Chu, what use is there for you to only just come? We''ve already done what we shouldn''t have done. Aiya, it really is f * cking comfortable to talk about! This is indeed the first time, it''s so tight! "


    "Liu Chu... No ¡­. No, I. What are you doing with him? "Nothing at all..."


    When Tang Yan''er heard Sun Rui''s words, she immediately became anxious.


    Unfortunately, she was already on the verge of losing her way, so she could only helplessly argue.


    "Whiz!"


    Liu Chu''s body moved and he stepped forward.


    When Liu Chu reappeared, he was already behind Sun Rui.


    Killing intent flashed in his eyes. His two fists came together to form the shape of an iron hammer. From top to bottom, he ruthlessly smashed towards Sun Rui''s head.


    Sun Rui had not been able to escape his doom until today, but he never expected that Liu Chu would suddenly use such a trick.


    When he reacted, Liu Chu was already behind him.


    At such a close distance, Sun Rui had no way of dodging. He could only subconsciously raise his hand to block it.


    Ka-cha! *


    Sun Rui felt his whole body tremble, and a heart-wrenching pain came from his hands.


    He didn''t even have time to scream before another immense force crushed his head.


    Was he going to die just like that?


    Sun Rui knew he was going to die, but he never thought it would be so quick!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Liu Chu didn''t plan on letting him go like this ¡­

 C278

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Whiz!"


    In Liu Chu''s line of sight, a ray of white light suddenly shot out from Sun Rui''s corpse. It looked like it was about to escape.


    This dim white light was none other than Sun Rui''s soul.


    Want to run?


    Liu Chu''s eyes narrowed, and he clenched his fist in the air.


    Immediately, an illusory palm appeared out of thin air, tightly grabbing onto Sun Rui''s soul. Sun Rui simply couldn''t move at all.


    The spirit that had just died was extremely weak. Even Sun Rui could be considered half a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This level of power was nothing in front of Liu Chu.


    What''s more, Liu Chu hated this guy to the bones. From the start, he didn''t have any intentions of holding back.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Upon contact, Sun Rui''s soul wailed in pain and struggled violently.


    "Liu Chu! You. What are you trying to do?! Let me go, let me go! I''ve already died in your hands, what else do you want?! "Ahhh!"


    Sun Rui stammered.


    After being instantly killed by Liu Chu, although he was angry in his heart, he did not actually feel any fear.


    For him, losing his physical body was hateful, but life was not the end of it.


    As long as his soul was not destroyed, the life-saving technique which his master had taught him could still possess a body.


    Although it was not as useful as his original body, he could at least continue to live on.


    However, he never would have thought that Liu Chu would actually grasp his soul so lightly.


    "What for? Hehe! Sun Rui, there are some things that you must pay the price for when you do it. "


    Liu Chu sneered and pointed a few times in the air with his other hand.


    Weng! *


    With a slight tremble, a glowing circle appeared in the air.


    "I didn''t touch her, I didn''t touch your woman! She''s still fine! Good! You let me go! Liu Chu, let me go! I don''t dare, never again! Please, let me go! "I''ll agree to any condition, I''ll agree to any condition..."


    Sun Rui pleaded hysterically.


    "Hehe!" Let you go? This is just a matter of time. You didn''t succeed, right? Unfortunately, I will destroy your soul, and you will never be able to recover! A person like you who has done such a bad thing should have had such an outcome long ago! "


    After Liu Chu finished speaking, he suddenly let go.


    Sun Rui seemed to have found an opportunity, screaming as he tried to escape.


    However, he was still a step too slow.


    At this moment, the ring of light also moved.


    After circling twice in the air, he suddenly felt a boundless radiance.


    Shua shua shua!


    Those rays of light were like numerous sharp swords, howling towards Sun Rui''s soul with unbelievable speed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    "You ¡­ "How vicious!"


    Sun Rui shouted with difficulty.


    Liu Chu sneered and lightly waved his hand. The already dying Sun Rui slowly floated in under the control of an invisible force.


    "Liu... Liu Chu, you bastard, let me go ¡­ Let me go! Otherwise, my Master won''t let you go, she won''t let you go ¡­ "


    Sun Rui struggled to lift his head, raised it, and screamed at the top of his lungs.


    Liu Chu did not say anything, his fingers lightly gripped.


    Swish!


    That strange halo of light suddenly tightened, tightly binding Sun Rui''s soul, and then began to slowly squeeze him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Sun Rui screamed in pain, then fell silent.


    "Zi, zi, zi ~ ~"


    Its soul continued to emit white smoke, as if it was being burned by something.


    Because of the intense pain, it was constantly being twisted. However, it was completely useless.


    He could only open his eyes wide and look at Liu Chu in pain.


    His eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness.


    The smile on Liu Chu''s face became even wider, and he took out a silver needle the size of a pinky finger from his body.


    With a thought, the power of karmic virtue quickly gathered on the tip of the needle.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    With an explosive sound, the tip of the needle began to emit specks of white light, causing one''s soul to tremble.


    "Spirit Transforming Needle!" Hehe! Stinking brat, I didn''t realize that you were really ruthless! You actually want to use the Spirit Transformation Needle to torture someone''s soul so that you can absorb their soulforce and replenish your own!? Not bad, not bad! It seems like you are finally going to have some fun! How about it? Do you want this noble one to lend a hand so that you can completely absorb his soul?


    The voice of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord suddenly rang out, but he could still faintly feel that it was a little weak.


    This is not surprising.


    Although it had lost quite a bit of its strength in the previous battle, it was still better than forcefully teaching Liu Chu the "Nine Reincarnations Annihilation World Technique" in the World Exterminating Devil Tome, and then using all of its strength to resist the Nine Hell Magic Formation.


    However, Liu Chu was completely unmoved by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s temptations.


    To deal with a character like Sun Rui, he did not reject the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s methods. However, that didn''t mean that he planned on allying himself with Sun Rui.


    In any case, it didn''t have the strength to cause trouble for itself, so it didn''t care if it grinded its lips.


    At this moment, Sun Rui only had a bit of energy left, and was still worried about what Liu Chu was going to do.


    However, when he saw Liu Chu''s appearance, a sense of despair emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, he even wished for nothing more than to be delighted!


    However, things did not turn out as he wished.


    Liu Chu was not going to let him off that easily.


    The moment he saw Liu Chu take out the silver needle, his expression became extremely excited.


    This was because the power radiating from the silver needle made him realize that he would not be able to escape his fate of losing his soul in the end.


    The Spirit Transforming Needle was a technique that had been inherited from the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    Originally, under the World Exterminating Devil Book''s advice, Liu Chu had repeatedly avoided using techniques like the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, but this time, Liu Chu made an exception.


    For people like Sun Rui, the only way to vent the hatred in one''s heart was to use violence against them!


    This needle technique specialized in dissipating soul objects, but the speed at which it dissipated was extremely slow. Moreover, it would cause the person being used to suffer greatly.


    It was one of the most tragic punishments of the Heavenly Heart Continent.


    No wonder the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was so excited.


    He clearly needed to recuperate as soon as possible and try his best to recover his strength before the World Exterminating Devil Book, yet he had come out to gloat and watch the show.


    Just as the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had said, while his soul was in endless pain, he could also completely release his soul power.


    This sort of pure soul power could never make up for his lack of soul power after breaking the formation.


    Ding!


    Liu Chu held the Spirit Transforming Needle with one hand and pierced it towards Sun Rui''s palm. With just a single touch, the needle pierced through and froze him in mid-air.


    The moment the Spirit Transforming Needle entered his spirit body, Sun Rui felt as if he had been electrocuted.


    Two or three seconds later, his spirit body rapidly weakened, like a deflated ball that had shrunk by a full circle.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    Tang Long, who was standing at the door, could not help but suck in a breath of cold air upon seeing this strange scene.


    He had heard of many tormenting methods, but this was the first time he saw one which could deal with a soul.


    He involuntarily increased Liu Chu''s strength by another level.


    After the first silver needle was pierced, Liu Chu clearly had no intention of letting Sun Rui go just like that.


    With a shake of his arm, a total of five silver needles appeared in his hands.


    "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    In succession, five silver needles flashed as they accurately pierced different parts of Sun Ran''s soul.


    Palms, feet, top of the sky!


    At this moment, Sun Rui''s face was twisted. The intense pain caused his soul to spasm.


    Countless amounts of soul power turned into wisps of white smoke and dispersed. The originally translucent soul became even more faintly discernible. It seemed to be on the verge of disappearing.


    In a few breaths, along with the fall of the first silver needle, the remaining five needles fell in succession.


    As for Sun Rui, his spirit body had already completely disappeared, leaving behind only a wisp of white mist floating in the air, not dispersing at all.


    Liu Chu was slightly focused, and the white mist was absorbed into his body.


    When he opened his eyes, they were glowing brightly.


    After destroying Sun Rui''s soul, Liu Chu looked at the deformed corpse on the ground, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    Firstly, he didn''t want Tang Yan''er to see such a bloody thing.


    Secondly, let''s not talk about the people who died here. It would be troublesome if they left behind a corpse.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Chu raised his palm.


    BOOM!


    A white flame appeared out of nowhere, enveloping Sun Rui''s body and burning fiercely.


    The strange thing was, this flame only burned his flesh, not even his clothes were damaged.


    In less than a minute, his corpse was completely burnt to ashes, not even a speck of ashes remained!


    His soul, body, and all the marks that Sun Rui had left behind in this world had all disappeared ¡­.


    "Alright, I''m fine now!"


    Liu Chu said to Tang Yan''er on the bed as he untied her.


    It was a pity that Tang Yan''er was currently being completely controlled by the weirdo''s medicine. Her body was extremely hot, and she was constantly twisting and mumbling.


    Liu Chu was stunned for a moment. Before Tang Yan''er could hug him, he extended a hand and pressed against her forehead.


    The power of karmic virtue surged out of her body, quickly burning the medicinal properties within her body.


    A minute later, the potion was completely consumed.


    "Alright, get dressed. Let''s go back!" Third Uncle and Old Master are very worried for you! "


    Tang Yan''er, who had just been released from her lust, was at a loss. She looked at Liu Chu with a red face, but was unable to get up.


    Liu Chu was stunned, he did not know what was going on with Tang Yan''er.


    However, he quickly realized something.


    Looking down, he was shocked to see a large patch of wetness on the bed sheet ¡­


    Damn it!


    He had actually forgotten about this.


    He quickly pulled the quilt over her and covered her.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll buy you a set of underwear." Or. "Well, you can take a bath."


    After throwing down those words, Liu Chu did not wait for Tang Yaner to say anything else and immediately ran out.


    Tang Long was originally guarding the door, but when he heard the conversation between the two, he quickly distanced himself from them.


    When he saw Liu Chu go downstairs, he quickly closed the door and stood guard outside.


    Tang Yaner blushed and sat up. She stared blankly at the door and mumbled to herself,


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" "How will I meet people in the future ¡­"


    After saying that, she quickly stood up and walked towards the bathroom, wanting to wash away any trace of Sun Rui''s aura.

 C279

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu went downstairs and walked out of the hotel. He came to a discount store in the hotel.


    With a quick glance, he saw that there was a Chanel underwear counter inside.


    However, when Liu Chu saw that all of them were young and pretty female customers without any male employees, he felt a bit troubled.


    This was the first time he had bought underwear for a girl.


    However, he only hesitated for a moment before forcing himself to walk straight in.


    Fortunately, no one was looking at him strangely.


    Instead, it was a beautiful young clerk came up to him and politely asked:


    "Sir, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "I want to buy a set of underwear for girls."


    Liu Chu said calmly.


    "For your girlfriend, right?" The beautiful shop assistant asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Chu nodded.


    "How much is your girlfriend''s size? And what color do you like? " The beautiful shop assistant asked again.


    "This..."


    Liu Chu hesitated.


    He really did not know Tang Yan''er''s size.


    Although he could measure the size with his hands, he instinctively felt that it wasn''t quite appropriate.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s appearance, the clerk smiled:


    "Sir, is this your first time buying underwear for your girlfriend?"


    "En!"


    Liu Chu felt a bit awkward, but he still nodded his head on the surface.


    The clerk seemed to have a professional personality. She didn''t have the slightest intention of mocking Liu Chu. Instead, she said:


    "So, what do you think about your girlfriend''s figure ¡­ I mean, is she thin or plump, or is her breasts just right or are they very large? "


    Liu Chu thought for a moment, then suddenly glanced at the beautiful girl''s chest and said:


    "Well, about the same size as you. "Their bodies should be very similar."


    The clerk was surprised for a moment, but then her face reddened.


    However, she soon nodded her head, "Okay, please wait a moment!"


    After saying that, she turned around and quickly selected a few colors from the counter and placed them in front of Liu Chu.


    "Look, these are all C-cups. I''m wearing thirty-five. What color would you prefer? "


    Liu Chu thought for a moment, then simply said, "Forget it, pink thirty-four, thirty-five, thirty-six apiece! Please wrap it up. You can use your credit card, right? "


    He remembered that what Tang Yan''er dirtied was only her underwear, and the size of her bra was secondary.


    And with just a glance, she seemed to like the color of the pearl powder.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, he might as well set a model. There was no mistake.


    "Your girlfriend is so lucky!"


    The beautiful shop assistant praised sincerely.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen young, rich men, but men like Liu Chu, who were full of charisma and cared for women, were rare.


    Perhaps even Liu Chu did not know that after his life and death experience in the cave, his entire temperament had undergone a tremendous change.


    In addition, he had killed Sun Rui and also devoured his soul power. This added to his body was an evil and charming aura.


    For a twenty-something year old girl like her, not a single woman would be able to resist such an evil charm.


    Moreover, his ambiguous words had unwittingly flirted with the clerk and provoked her.


    Liu Chu didn''t understand why the beautiful shop assistant was looking at him so strangely. He thought he had done something wrong, so after paying, he ran out of the store with three sets of underwear.


    Liu Chu only secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he entered the elevator.


    Finally, he managed to buy the underwear without any danger!


    Liu Chu felt that this was more torturous than going through a fierce battle.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re back."


    Just as he reached the floor, Tang Long called out to him from afar.


    "Un, there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    Liu Chu pretended to be calm as he asked.


    He carefully put away his underwear, not wanting Tang Long to see through anything.


    "Yan''er just took a shower. She should be resting now." Tang Long said.


    He was Tang Yaner''s cousin. Although their blood relations were a bit distant, as the Tang Clan''s core disciple, everyone loved this talented and intelligent girl.


    This time, Liu Chu had once again saved Tang Yan''er. As the elder brother, Tang Long''s heart was naturally filled with gratitude.


    Not long after Liu Chu had taken down Sun Rui, the Tang Clan had already sent people to surround them.


    However, when he reported everything that had happened to Tang Chun and his son, the Tang Clan''s members were overjoyed and immediately evacuated.


    Tang Long was not a fool, so he naturally knew what the Tang clan''s old man was thinking.


    This was to create an opportunity for the two of them!


    Tang Long didn''t resist this at all.


    Like the rest of the Tang Clan members, he believed that Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er were a match made in heaven.


    Of course, he also knew of the Zhao sisters'' existence, so he hoped even more that Tang Yan''er would get there first and tie Liu Chu up tightly.


    Of course, Liu Chu did not know Tang Long''s thoughts. He nodded his head, opened the door and walked in.


    "Yan''er, I''m back." Liu Chu said.


    "Liu Chu, you''re finally back!"


    Tang Yan''er was originally lying on the bed wrapped in a towel, and upon hearing Liu Chu''s voice, she immediately jumped up from the bed and threw herself into his embrace.


    Feeling the warm and fragrant jade in his embrace, Liu Chu''s body suddenly froze.


    He noticed that Tang Yaner''s towel had fallen off and the young girl''s smooth and tight body was pressed tightly against his.


    "Yan''er, you ¡­ Are you alright? "


    Liu Chu said with some difficulty.


    He was a man filled with vigor and vigor, especially when he used the power that belonged to the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord. He was more or less affected.


    Tang Yan''er was almost unable to hold on when she heard this provocation.


    "Liu Chu, I''m so scared! I thought I''d never see you again! "


    As Tang Yan''er spoke, she actually cried while leaning into Liu Chu''s arms.


    "It''s all right, it''s all over. That Sun Rui has already turned into dust, and his soul is scattered like dust. He will never be able to hurt you again! "


    Liu Chu lightly patted her back as he consoled her.


    "Liu Chu, take me! Please take me! I thought I was doomed today. I wanted to die, but there was nothing I could do! I''m afraid I don''t have the face to see you! I''m really scared! "


    As Tang Yan''er spoke, she twisted her body and kissed Liu Chu''s chest.


    "Alright, let''s just treat this as a nightmare. "Oh, I brought a change of underwear for you. Let me see which one is suitable." Liu Chu forced a smile.


    Tang Yan''er ignored him and continued:


    "Don''t you like me? Don''t tell me you despise me. Sun Rui and I really don''t have anything to do with each other, I''ve already checked, I still ¡­ "


    Before Tang Yan''er could finish her sentence, Liu Chu had already covered her mouth with his hand.


    "Of course I know. But now is not the time. "


    "This is not the time ¡­" I know, you can''t let the Zhao sisters go easily, right? Don''t worry, I''ve never thought of possessing you. Someone like you is definitely not someone that that woman can bind you tightly. I only wish to have a place in your life! Don''t worry, I won''t be too annoying. I know what I have to do! "


    "Yan''er, is this Mr. Tang''s intention?" Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    He had a nagging feeling that Tang Yan''er''s reaction was strange, as if she had suddenly become a completely different person.


    If it was the previous Tang Yan''er, even if she dared to do something, she would not say such words!


    Sure enough, Tang Yan''er hesitated for a moment before lightly nodding.


    However, she immediately raised her head again, and said with a bright glint in her eyes:


    "I really like you! Even if they didn''t say anything, I''d still give myself to you! It''s just that I couldn''t let go of that pitiful modesty and muster up my courage before! "


    As she said that, Tang Yan''er hugged Liu Chu and kissed him crazily.


    It was as if she wanted to use her actions to prove her current decision.


    "Yan''er, stop messing around."


    Liu Chu said with a serious expression.


    At the same time, there was a bit of power in his voice that was similar to a telepathic spell.


    At this moment, he could only hope that Tang Yan''er would be more rational.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Yaner was not affected in the slightest as she stubbornly said:


    "No, I want it!"


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly and nodded:


    "Good!" I promise you. But not now. I''m heavily injured right now. If I''m married to you, it''ll be hard for me to recover in a short period of time. The mastermind is still at large. If the mastermind tries to take advantage of the situation and enter, it will be very troublesome. "


    "What!?" You, are injured?! "


    Tang Yan''er trembled as she asked anxiously.


    Liu Chu nodded: "Fortunately, I have temporarily suppressed it. I will need some time to recuperate."


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting for you!" Tang Yan''er seemed to have made a difficult decision and then let go of Liu Chu.


    "Now, quickly get dressed. We should leave this place as soon as possible so as to avoid unnecessary trouble." Liu Chu said, secretly relieved.


    His reason was half real and half fake. He really didn''t want anything to happen to Tang Yan''er under such circumstances.


    He wanted to let nature take its course.


    Tang Yaner nodded her head obediently and searched through the three sets of underwear that Liu Chu had chosen. In the end, she found a 35C set and put it on.


    In the entire process, she did not hide anything and openly changed her underwear in front of Liu Chu.


    "How is it? Did it look good?"


    She suddenly spun around in a circle and asked with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Liu Chu said mechanically, he felt his mouth go dry.


    At this moment, he felt a trace of regret.


    Perhaps he really should have gone with the flow just now and done with the situation ¡­


    "I''ll remember what it looks like. I''ll give it to you whenever you want it!"


    As Tang Yaner spoke, she gave Liu Chu a light kiss on the cheek.


    "Where are the clothes?"


    Liu Chu said again.


    "You wear it for me!"


    Tang Yan''er pointed at the slightly wrinkled dress.


    Liu Chu felt helpless and immediately did as he was told.


    He didn''t have much experience, and his rough movements actually made Tang Yan''er giggle.


    However, after she was dressed, Tang Yan''er hung herself on Liu Chu''s body and whispered into his ear:


    "Although I know that you might have lied to me, I am still willing to believe in you. But as punishment, you have to carry me downstairs! "


    It was punctured...


    Liu Chu smiled helplessly and didn''t say anything else, directly picking up Tang Yan''er by her waist.


    "Tang Long, go downstairs and drive."


    After he opened the door, Liu Chu did not even look at Tang Long. He carried Tang Yan''er and headed straight for the elevator.


    When Tang Long saw that the relationship between Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er had developed so quickly, he was overjoyed. After giving his agreement, he immediately gave chase.


    After he went downstairs, even though Liu Chu wanted to let Tang Yan''er go, Tang Yan''er refused and hung herself on Liu Chu''s body.


    Thankfully, Tang Long wasn''t slow either, so he was able to drive the car over after a while.


    Seeing Tang Long walk over, Liu Chu carried Tang Yan''er and walked over, but did not immediately get on the car.


    "Tang Long, go and throw the guy in the trunk out."


    Liu Chu said.


    Tang Long agreed and directly opened the trunk, dragging out a stupefied strong man.


    This man was none other than the Sun family member who was beaten unconscious by Liu Chu and the others.


    Right now, he who had no soul had already become an idiot, and all the power in his body had been sucked dry by Liu Chu, becoming a complete cripple.

 C280

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Tang Long drove the Land Rover like the wind and lightning, heading straight for the Flame Dragon''s headquarters.


    "Yan''er."


    The moment he saw Tang Yan''er, Tang Yuanheng, who was already waiting at the door, shouted in surprise.


    At this time, Tang Chun, who was standing by the side, had a pleased smile on his face.


    When they found out that Tang Yan''er had actually fallen for Sun Rui''s trap, the father and son pair had already given up all hope.


    They knew what kind of trash Sun Rui was. They all thought that Tang Yan''er was doomed.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu showed his godly prowess once again, and he was finally able to stay safe and sound.


    However, this time, they were truly frightened.


    Liu Chu had already warned Tang Yan''er to be careful, because he felt that Sun Rui had good intentions towards her.


    Although the father and son duo also took this to heart, in the end, they didn''t pay too much attention to it. In the end, it was still an opportunity for Sun Rui.


    Luckily, Tang Yan''er was the lucky one this time. Otherwise, not only would the father and son pair be unable to forgive themselves, they would also not be able to explain themselves to Liu Chu.


    They could feel that even though Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er did not break that layer of window paper, they still adored each other.


    "Daddy, Grandpa, Yan''er is unfilial and has caused all of you to worry."


    Tang Yaner threw herself into her father''s arms and said in a self-reproachful tone.


    Seeing that Tang Yan''er was fine, the two of them smiled in relief.


    Firstly, with their eyesight, they could tell that she was still a virgin.


    Secondly, from the looks of it, she didn''t seem to be affected by this matter. On the contrary, she seemed to have made quite a bit of progress with Liu Chu.


    Tang Yuanheng was a man of blood temperament. Normally, he would not smile, but at this moment, he didn''t know how to comfort his daughter. He could only continue to say:


    "Yan''er, it''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine!"


    Tang Chun cupped his fists towards Liu Chu and said gratefully:


    "It''s all thanks to Mister Liu this time. Otherwise, Yan''er would probably have had a hard time escaping this calamity. Our Tang Clan and Yan Long''s mask would have been completely thrown away!" We are truly unable to repay your great kindness. "


    Tang Chun''s words came from his heart.


    If you counted, Liu Chu had indeed helped the Tang Clan too much.


    "Elder Tang, why do you say that!" Liu Chu waved his hand and said, "It can be said that we are all related, and share both honor and disgrace. "Besides, if anything really happens to Yan''er, I won''t be able to forgive myself."


    Seeing Liu Chu state his position so bluntly, Tang Chun was very pleased.


    "I heard from Tang Long that Sun Rui has already been executed?" he could not help but ask.


    "The soul is gone, the bones are gone!"


    Liu Chu said lightly.


    Tang Chun said and actually bowed towards Liu Chu.


    However, how could Liu Chu possibly accept such a big bow? As he stepped to the side, he raised his hands and Tang Chun was unable to continue bowing.


    "Since Sun Rui is already dead, I wonder what Mister Liu plans to do next." Tang Chun suddenly asked.


    "What else can we do? We can only fight back, we can''t fight back." Since Sun Rui was already dead, the other party would definitely not let him off the hook so easily! "In that case, we might as well make the first move, and wash off all his henchmen in one go and establish our might." Liu Chuhao said in anger.


    If it was before, he would have had the strength to fight Sun Rui''s master. However, in the end, he did not have the confidence to win.


    But now, he had the Nine Revolutions World Exterminating Tactic, so as long as he could use three to four percent of its power, Liu Chu was confident that he could eliminate this threat in one fell swoop.


    "If that''s the case, then the Tang Clan and Yan Long will follow Mr Liu''s lead!"


    Tang Chun''s voice was firm.


    Even though both the Tang Clan and Yan Long had always regarded Liu Chu as their pillar of support, the relationship between the two had yet to be established.


    This time, it was evident that Tang Chun had made up his mind. He was going to hand over the Tang Clan and Yan Long to Liu Chu so that he could control them.


    Liu Chu knew that this was a big issue, and Tang Chun had obviously thought it through carefully, so he didn''t put on airs and directly agreed to it, making a series of arrangements.


    Presently, the slightly stronger Flame Dragon Warriors were all assisted by the Qi Gathering Pills Liu Chu had refined. Their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Many people had already officially entered the Martial Arts Hall, and their strength was already incomparable.


    The Flame Dragon''s side also sealed off a certain degree of information. Although the outside world knew that with Liu Chu''s help, the Flame Dragon''s strength had greatly improved, they never would have thought that the Flame Dragon had already been reborn and entered a completely different realm.


    On top of that, Liu Chu was not stingy with his skills and imparted all sorts of martial arts techniques to many of the Flame Dragon Warriors. After this period of training, many of them had even broken through to the Mastery Stage.


    Although he was not as good as Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng at the moment, he was not far off.


    Furthermore, because they were younger than Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng, it was only a matter of time before they would surpass them.


    While the Flame Dragon was busy preparing, in a dark room, an immeasurable number of people wearing Daoist robes were staring at the extinguished Fate Lantern.


    "Junior brother, ah, junior brother. You just won''t listen to me." At this time, not only had he lost his life, but even his soul had been unable to escape. Liu Chu, you''re too vicious! "


    Wuliang''s deep voice, a fierce look in his eyes, and his killing intent filled the entire room as if it was real.


    The incandescent light above his head suddenly flickered and dimmed, emitting a sizzling sound.


    Weng! *


    At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    Daoist Wuliang was slightly surprised, then he took out his phone from his pocket.


    Looking at the unfamiliar phone number on the screen, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Still, he pressed the answer button gently.


    "You must be Wuliang!"


    A teasing voice of a young man came over the phone.


    Who are you? How do you know my phone number! "


    Seeing how the other party knew his name and that he didn''t make a mistake, Wuliang''s doubts deepened, and he immediately asked.


    "Me? Hehe! "I assume you''re gritting your teeth and cursing my name right now!"


    "You are Liu Chu!"


    Wuliang gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Look, I guessed it right!" Liu Chu coldly snorted, and said sternly, "That''s right, I am your Grandpa Liu Chu! How about it, not being able to kill me with the Nine Hell Catching Devil Formation must have disappointed you and your shitty master! "


    Daoist Wuliang was not angry, but instead laughed, and let out a weird laugh: "Hehe! "It seems that we have underestimated you. Not only did you avoid the Seven Ultimate, but you actually broke through the Nine Hell Magic Formation and escaped."


    "It is a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world!" Liu Chu sneered.


    "Hehe!" Young man, don''t be too proud yet. Daoist Wuliang''s voice became even colder.


    Even though they were separated by the internet, it was as if they could feel the boundless chilliness emanating from his body.


    "Sorry, I''m an impatient person, but I can''t wait that long." Liu Chu ridiculed.


    "What, you think you can find me with this little trick?"


    "You think you can escape?!" Liu Chu asked.


    "Talk to me when you find me! Don''t think that you can know anything just by absorbing Sun Rui''s soul and obtaining his memories. "I don''t mind telling you this, but Sun Rui is just an insignificant person. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was born in the Sun family and was a direct descendant, he wouldn''t even have the right to call me master."


    "If that''s the case, you still have some cultivation experience, so you shouldn''t be as sloppy as him!" Very good, you finally have the qualifications to fight me. "


    "I''ll wait!"


    With that, Daoist Wuliang hung up the phone.


    However, he did not dare to stay here for long. He cleaned up some of the bottles and jars in the room and suddenly disappeared into a gossip without a trace.


    Liu Chu did not intend to immediately chase after this Daoist Wuliang, because his strength had only barely recovered to 30 to 40% of his peak state. It was still far from enough.


    Before he dialed Daoist Wuliang''s number, he had already called Chen Ji and asked for more information about him.


    Sure enough, Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huechun didn''t let Liu Chu down.


    The two of them worked together and effortlessly rescued the unconscious Chen Ji from his injuries while stabilizing his injuries.


    Although Sun Rui was Daoist Wuliang''s junior in name, he knew very little about their Master.


    Even his understanding of this senior brother was extremely limited.


    He only knew that the Immeasurable Daoist had a transcendent status, and that he also had the title of a secret minister of the military.


    As for their master, he was even more mysterious. Even Chen Ji did not know who exactly he was.


    However, from Sun Rui''s memories, Liu Chu knew what role the Shen family of Tianlong played.


    Speaking of which, although the Shen family did not want to see the Tang family rise in power, Sun Rui had taken advantage of them.


    Not only did he contribute money, but even the best daughter of the Shen family had to sacrifice her looks for Sun Rui''s pleasure.


    Liu Chu did not hide anything from him and told everything to the Tang Family''s old patriarch.


    For a character like the Shen family, Liu Chu hoped to leave it to Tang Chun to decide their fate.


    He could feel that although on the surface, the Tang Clan and the Shen Clan were irreconcilable friends, but after so many years of friendship, even if the Shen Clan was hateful, this was still something that needed Tang Chun to personally grasp.


    "Truly pitiful people must have something to hate! In order to achieve his goal, he was even willing to sell his own daughter! "Now that Sun Rui is dead, the Shen family no longer has a backer. Taking them down would be a piece of cake." Tang Chun said with a sneer.


    Liu Chu nodded.


    The Shen family had helped the evil, and now was the time to teach them a lesson.


    Sun Rui died, and Jiang Sen was summoned back to Flame Dragon headquarters.


    Hearing the part played by the Shen family, he could not laugh.


    After all, although his wife had already left the Shen family, blood was thicker than water, and she was still the daughter of the Shen family.


    Furthermore, when he thought about the matter of Shen Xiaoxiao, Jiang Sen could not help but sigh.


    When Shen Xiaoxiao was young, he had even held her in his arms.


    His wife also especially liked this beautiful little niece.


    Yet, for the sake of the clan, he gave it to Sun Rui to play with!


    Jiang Sen felt that it was time to teach the Shen family a lesson and let them have a better memory.

 C281

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "This Shen family has completely lost their humanity."


    Hearing that Shen Xiaoxiao had become Sun Rui''s plaything, Tang Yan''er said while gnashing her teeth.


    Although the Tang Clan and the Sun Clan were at odds with each other, Tang Yan''er and Shen Xiaoxiao had at least met a few times.


    Especially when she thought about how she was almost killed by someone as well, she couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Shen Xiaoxiao.


    "Since the Tang Clan has lost Sun Rui, I believe that they will do their best to take revenge. Next up, the Tang Clan will be preparing to face the Sun Clan''s counterattack." Tang Chun said.


    Everyone could hear that the old tutor no longer held the Shen family in any regard.


    However, at this moment, the Tang Clan indeed had the confidence to do so.


    Tang Yuanheng also frowned, "That requires a long term consideration. The management of the Sun family in the past few years can be said to be deeply rooted." The Tang Clan has the ability to deal with it, but I''m afraid that other powers will also join in. Our Dragon Cave is just a piece of fat in the eyes of some people, and many people want to come up and take a bite. "


    Tang Yuanheng''s concern was not unreasonable, so everyone nodded subconsciously.


    "Everyone, rest assured!" As the saying goes, when the army comes to block, the water comes to cover the ground. If the Sun family was sensible, they would act as if nothing had happened and act as if nothing had happened. If he truly doesn''t know what''s good for him and wants to cause trouble for himself, could it be that Yan Long is someone that anyone can control?! "


    When they heard Liu Chu''s angry words, everyone''s expression changed. The initial bit of worry disappeared in an instant.


    With these words, Liu Chu decided to leave.


    Tang Yan''er did not care about being reserved and immediately followed.


    "Liu Chu, wait for me!"


    "Alright, let''s go for a walk!"


    As Liu Chu spoke, he openly grabbed onto Tang Yan''er''s right hand.


    Tang Yaner''s entire body trembled, and she happily walked beside him.


    This time, Tang Long tactfully did not follow.


    Liu Chu simply handed the car to Tang Yan''er as he sat in the front passenger seat.


    Rather than saying that Tang Yan''er was driving, it would be more accurate to say that she was racing.


    Once they got on the highway, Tang Yan''er drove the car to 150.


    Even Liu Chu felt a little diffident at this speed. He subconsciously used the power of karmic virtue to form an invisible barrier around his and Tang Yan''er''s bodies.


    If there were any mishaps, his life wouldn''t be in danger.


    "I say, can you slow down a bit? I wanted to talk to you a long time ago, it''s a little dangerous like this. "


    Looking at the scene that disappeared from his line of sight like a shadow, Liu Chu said with a straight face.


    "Could it be that our Godly Doctor Liu will be scared as well?" Tang Yan''er smiled.


    "This is really a bit scary." Liu Chu laughed.


    Tang Yan''er smiled mischievously as she sped up again.


    Liu Chu could only helplessly smile.


    It was already dusk. The park was quiet as the tourists left one after another.


    The faint mist was like a thin veil that resonated with the twilight, covering this place in a hazy and hazy color.


    After parking the car to the side, Liu Chu held Tang Yan''er''s hand and walked out of the car.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly in his heart, this little girl brought him here, it definitely wouldn''t be a good thing.


    After what happened to Sun Rui, Tang Yan''er completely let go of her usual reserved attitude. She openly held onto Liu Chu''s arm like a little woman, and her face was brimming with a blissful smile.


    Liu Chu could feel that she really enjoyed this quiet time, so she let herself wander aimlessly like this.


    It was a pity that such pleasant times were quickly interrupted by a young girl''s cry for help.


    The two of them looked at each other and immediately used their movement techniques, rushing towards the direction of the cry for help.


    "Little girl, why are you sleeping here? Come to my house. My house is sleeping comfortably. "


    Three young men surrounded a young girl with lustful gazes, their eyes filled with lust.


    Tang Yan''er suddenly shouted.


    Liu Chu frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know Shen Xiaoxiao, but he felt a familiar aura coming from her.


    It was Sun Rui''s aura.


    She was Sun Rui''s woman.


    Now, Tang Yaner had suddenly called out her name. Liu Chu searched through Sun Rui''s memories and immediately found out that she was that pitiful Xiao Xiaoxiao.


    But why was she here?


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, she seemed to be in a bit of a sorry state. If it wasn''t for the fact that she recognized her identity, it would be really difficult to connect her with the young miss of the Shen family.


    "Stop!" Liu Chu lightly yelled, using a bit of power that was similar to the Lion''s Roar of Buddha.


    Then, Tang Yan''er walked up while the three delinquents were still in a daze.


    She originally pitied Shen Xiaoxiao, but now that she was surrounded by a group of bastards, her expression immediately darkened.


    "Oh wow, another beauty has come to deliver herself to our doorstep. We''ve all been blessed today."


    The man in the lead was the first to recover from his shock. He was also extremely perverted, actually making a move on Tang Yan''er.


    Liu Chu did not move, he only shook his head and muttered, "Another one that doesn''t know the meaning of death."


    Tang Yan''er''s Qi congealed, and with a turn of her body, she swung her leg and struck the man''s face.


    Boom! *


    Seeing this, the rest of them did not dare to act rashly.


    When he thought of Tang Yan''er''s ferocious kick, he subconsciously retreated.


    Seeing that Tang Yan''er had no intention to continue fighting, the two of them hurriedly supported their unconscious companion and ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    "You scoundrels, don''t let me meet you again."


    Tang Yan''er saw that the three were just hooligans so she did not really want to do anything and let them run away.


    However, the corners of Liu Chu''s mouth curled up in a cold smile. With a flick of his finger, three rays of cold light quietly entered their bodies.


    If there were no surprises, from today onwards, the three of them would feel as if their hearts were being devoured by a thousand insects. The pain would be excruciating, and they would wish they were dead.


    Although he felt that his temperament had changed a bit, he didn''t reject it.


    Perhaps he was too merciful in the past.


    Now that he saw the despicability of human nature, he couldn''t be merciful anymore.


    Shen Xiaoxiao naturally recognized Tang Yan''er.


    Her mind was still in a state of shock and confusion.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Although the two didn''t cross paths much, they had at least met each other a few times.


    Furthermore, due to the hostile relationship between the Tang Clan and the Shen Clan, the two women actually understood each other very well.


    The most important thing was that she knew that the conflict between the Tang Clan and the Shen Clan had escalated to the point where she could be considered an accomplice. Although that was not her own wish, she was still the daughter of the Shen Clan!


    She was simply unable to face Tang Yan''er.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here!?" How did you become like this, was it because of him! "Sun Rui!" Tang Yan''er asked a few questions.


    "You all ¡­ You all know. " Shen Xiaoxiao took half a step back as she said in pain.


    She clenched her fists. Her whole body was trembling.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Why are you here alone?" The Shen family cannot tolerate you? " Tang Yan''er asked.


    "I don''t want to stay there. I don''t want to be a walking corpse. I don''t want to die in pain!"


    Shen Xiaoxiao shook her head and said hysterically.


    Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    "Pui!" Those people from the Shen family are truly worse than pigs and dogs. For the sake of these so-called benefits, they actually did not let their own daughter off! " Tang Yaner scolded him harshly.


    At the same time, he opened his shoulder bag and took out a tissue to carefully wipe Shen Xiaoxiao''s tears.


    "Miss Shen, if you release your spiritual energy and your vital energy and blood, I''ll help you recuperate first!" Liu Chu suddenly said.


    Only now did Tang Yaner realize that Shen Xiaoxiao had already turned into an ordinary young girl who had no strength to tie up a chicken.


    In his impression, although Shen Xiaoxiao''s strength was average, she shouldn''t have been bullied by the three hooligans.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything more and grabbed Shen Xiaoxiao''s arm. A stream of pure merit power flowed into her body through her Shaoyang Heart Sutra and flowed through her eight extraordinary meridians.


    In the end, Shen Xiaoxiao was still treated as a cauldron by Sun Rui. After several rounds of cutting, her Qi and blood couldn''t help but fall.


    It was not the first time Shen Xiaoxiao had spent the night here. Not only had her body been invaded by the cold air, but it was also affected by the surrounding Yin energy.


    He must immediately protect her heart veins and dispel this nefarious energy.


    Although Liu Chu had not recovered his strength yet, with the help of the Power of Merit, it was not that difficult.


    After nourishing her body with the Power of Merit for a minute, Shen Xiaoxiao felt that her body had warmed up and her spirit had improved by quite a bit.


    "Thank you, Godly Doctor Liu, for saving my life!" Shen Xiaoxiao bowed to Liu Chu Ying Ying and said in gratitude.


    She knew her own business.


    She initially thought that if there was no hope, she would inevitably die a painful death, so she ran out from the Shen family, wanting to leave quietly.


    She knew that the Shen family would look for her, so she decided to hide here.


    Unexpectedly, he met Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er when he was being flirted with by the three hooligans.


    Not only did he beat away three hooligans, Liu Chu even helped him!


    She didn''t long for herself to become a martial artist again. She only hoped that she could live like a normal person.


    Live for yourself!


    Liu Chu didn''t think much of it and smiled, but he still accepted the big gift from Shen Xiaoxiao.


    Shen Xiaoxiao was also a poor person. Since she had met her, she couldn''t just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    However, she was born into the Shen family and met with a bastard like Sun Rui. This was also a tragedy for her.


    "Why don''t you come to our place?"


    Tang Yan''er also pitied Shen Xiaoxiao. Seeing that she couldn''t handle it, she decided to take her in.


    "I still can''t, I ¡­" In the end, I am still a member of the Shen family. "


    Shen Xiaoxiao gently shook her head as tears once again rolled down her cheeks.


    "What does it matter?!" Tang Yaner played with Shen Xiaoxiao''s arm as she enthusiastically said, "You are no longer a member of the Shen family. Captain Jiang Sen''s wife is a member of the Shen family. Isn''t your aunt also living a good life in our Flame Dragon? "


    Shen Xiaoxiao was clearly tempted by the mention of her sister-in-law, Shen Yueling.


    That''s right!


    Hadn''t his own aunt now broken off from the Shen family, willingly staying in the Flame Dragon territory and spending time with her beloved one?


    But she still hesitated.


    At least my aunt has Jiang Sen.


    But what about her, Shen Xiaoxiao?


    Yet he was alone!


    She subconsciously glanced at Liu Chu, then looked at Tang Yan''er.


    For a moment, sorrow followed.


    Why didn''t he meet a man like Liu Chu to take care of him?

 C282

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "That''s right! Miss Shen. Sister Yue Ling often mentioned you, saying that she missed you. She treats you like her own daughter, but unfortunately, if he doesn''t go back to the Shen family, he won''t be able to see you. Your uncle, Vice Captain Jiang, doesn''t have much time to return home in a month. Leaving her alone in her room, you should go and accompany her. I think she would be very happy to see you. "


    Seeing that Shen Xiaoxiao was actually tempted, Liu Chu smiled and chimed in.


    Seeing that both of them were trying their best to persuade her, Shen Xiaoxiao finally nodded her head in agreement.


    "Yan''er, let''s go back!" I''ll give you, Aunt Yue Ling, a surprise. " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Yan''er was at a loss for words.


    "What, you called me sister-in-law Yue Ling, and told me to call you sister-in-law Yue Ling?" "I won''t do it!"


    Liu Chu was slightly stunned, he really did not realize this.


    Indeed, if that was the case, then there really seemed to be a huge gap between him and Tang Yan''er.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Even though he called Tang Yan''er his father as his third uncle, Jiang Sen would never let Liu Chu call him Uncle Jiang.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s stupefied expression, Tang Yan''er burst out laughing.


    Liu Chu suddenly realized that this little girl was joking with him!


    Then, she fiercely gouged out Liu Chu with her eyes and supported the absent-minded Shen Xiaoxiao straight toward the car.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly and immediately followed.


    As fast as lightning, Tang Yan''er brought the two of them back to the Flame Dragon''s headquarters.


    Hearing that it was Shen Xiaoxiao, Jiang Sen was the first to welcome her.


    He was very familiar with the Shen family''s pearl.


    Even though he had some enmity with the Shen family, he didn''t have the slightest bit of enmity towards Shen Xiaoxiao, this gentle and lovable niece of his.


    Furthermore, his wife, Shen Yue Ling, really liked her niece. He loved her, so naturally, he appeared very passionate.


    In fact, he was very surprised to hear that Shen Xiaoxiao had come to the Flame Dragon''s headquarters.


    In fact, he didn''t even inform his wife, Shen Yue Ling.


    At this moment, the Tang Clan and the Shen Clan were at loggerheads. He was worried that it would be troublesome if he were to invite Shen Yue Ling over.


    He knew that the Shen family was extremely meritorious. They would definitely do something like sacrificing his daughter''s life for her.


    Liu Chu noticed that when Shen Xiaoxiao saw Jiang Sen, a complicated look appeared in her eyes.


    But he did not investigate.


    As for Jiang Sen, he did not think too much about it. After saying a few words of consolation, he sent her back to Shen Yue Ling''s side.


    He felt that with Shen Xiaoxiao''s current condition, his wife coming over to comfort her would be the best choice.


    After handing Shen Xiaoxiao over to his wife, Jiang Sen immediately returned.


    He could not help but sigh and said, "She has lived with her aunt for a while, so it can be considered as a pretty good home. But should I tell this to the Shen family? "


    Liu Chu smiled slyly, "For the time being, there''s no need. Actually, there are other uses for me to call her over. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Sen could not help but frown.


    Although Liu Chuzhi had a lot of tricks up his sleeves, he was somewhat against using the pitiful Shen Xiaoxiao.


    Thus, he could not help but ask, "You want to use her to control the secrets of the Shen family?"


    "The Shen family is a abandoned dog, they are of no threat to us." Liu Chu knew Jiang Sen must have misunderstood, so he shook his head and explained, "Seeing her reminded me of something about you."


    "My problem..."


    Jiang Sen was stunned for a moment, and then a look of understanding appeared on his face.


    He seemed to understand Liu Chu''s intention and couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    Within an underground room in the Skydragon Residence.


    The representatives of the other six columns of the Dragon Cave gathered together for a heated discussion.


    The main topic was naturally how to deal with the rapidly rising Flame Dragon.


    Should he continue fighting or choose to compromise?


    Even though the Yan Long and Tang Clan''s support was very popular, even though it had once caused the Sun Clan to suffer, the six great columns were not willing to lower their heads so easily.


    They could tell that the Sun family and the Tang family were at peace on the surface, but they did not give up after a series of movements in secret.


    However, everyone had become smarter this time.


    The successive collision with the wall let them know that even if they were to join hands and fight the Tang Clan head on, they would definitely not be able to obtain any benefits.


    In reality, no one wanted to confront the Tang Clan, whose strength and morale had greatly increased.


    They only wanted to follow the steps of the Sun family to have a final showdown with the Tang family.


    If the Sun family succeeded, not only would they be able to divide up the Tang family''s resources, they would also be able to gain the Sun family''s friendship.


    If he failed, then he would completely give up. If he honestly stayed in the future, the Tang Clan could say whatever they wanted.


    Although they were not going to stop at the mainstream, they did not have a plan that everyone was satisfied with. After some discussion, some people began arguing for a compromise with the Tang Clan.


    Perhaps they still had some hope for the Tang Clan''s strength, but Liu Chu had already become a nightmare for many people.


    The strength displayed by Liu Chu far exceeded their imagination.


    Even now, there was still a lingering fear in his heart.


    Shen Qiu Ji could naturally see through some people''s thoughts.


    Considering his status, it was inconvenient for him to open his mouth. He shot a cold glance at the head of the Leng Clan, who was standing to one side.


    Although Leng Li was dissatisfied with some of the actions of the Shen Clan, his stance in dealing with the Tang Clan''s rise to prominence was extremely firm.


    The Tang Clan''s power was much more terrifying than the Shen Clan''s. If they were allowed to develop, they would definitely become the supreme ruler of the Dragon Cave.


    At that time, it would be almost impossible for the Leng Clan to do anything.


    This was a situation the Leng Clan did not wish to see.


    "Everyone! Please listen to the next sentence. The Tang Clan was very ambitious, and that old fart, Tang Chun, was someone who had been humiliated by the Emperor of Yue. He had waited ten years for an opportunity. Once this is done, there will be no way for the six of us to survive. "If at this moment, everyone is still looking around and daydreaming, then when the Tang Clan is in a big position, will everyone here be willing to become a vassal of the Tang Clan?"


    He said with a cold and stern voice.


    His attitude was very clear. He still intended to join hands with the Sun family and fight to the death with the Tang family.


    Boom! *


    The moment he finished speaking, Shen Qiu Ji stood up and resolutely said:


    "Brother Leng is right! The only way to prevent the Flame Dragon from leaving was to unite against a common enemy, so as to maintain the current situation. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to escape the gloomy ending if they stayed in their families! This is all that I have to say, so everyone should think about it! "


    Everyone fell silent.


    At that time, the Tang Clan was on the verge of death by the two strongest clans. Moreover, there were rumours that the death of Tang Chun''s two brothers was not an accident but had some connection to the Shen Clan. Now that the Tang Clan had risen up, they were naturally afraid.


    The Patriarchs of the various families present were all wily old foxes, how could they not understand what was going on?


    They were planning to tie everyone up together. Even if they died, they would still end up getting a piece of this!


    Last time, the Tang Clan could be considered to have made an exception. Although they had lost a bit of face for everyone, they did not investigate further.


    Now that they had to ally with the Sun family, they would definitely be overjoyed if they succeeded.


    However, if he failed, the Tang Clan would definitely pursue the matter. Even if they didn''t destroy his family, it wouldn''t be easy. Seeing that no one said anything, Shen Qiu Ji wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by the head of the Golden Dragon Bai family, Bai Yunlai.


    "Elder Shen, we have a vague idea of how strong Yan Long is. Not to mention that Liu Chu is still here, even if the Flame Dragon is the only one left, I''m afraid that we won''t have enough strength to look at those elixirs. So, we''d better wait and see what happens this time. We''ll see what the Sun family has to deal with it. Otherwise, if I were to follow the Sun family in such a manner, I might even end up with a head full of blood, or even die for sure! "


    Shen Qiuji and Leng Li were stunned.


    They knew that everyone had different thoughts. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come to this meeting. However, they didn''t expect that someone would stand up against their decision.


    Furthermore, the one who was opposing him was actually the Golden Dragon White Family!


    As the Dragon Cave''s nominal leader, Shen Qiu Ji''s face sank, and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Leng Li looked deeply at Bai Yunlai and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    No, he absolutely could not let Liu Chu live on!


    Shen Qiu Ji has been living like a prince all these years, treating himself as the true master of the Dragon Cave.


    When he left, a crazy idea started brewing in his mind.


    However, he couldn''t help but have a trace of hesitation.


    If this rumor were to leak out, not only would his Shen family be removed from the Dragon Cave, it would also attract the frenzied revenge of the Tang Clan and Liu Chu.


    Tang Yan''er was someone who could not afford to be idle.


    Sun Rui''s body was gone, even her soul was absorbed by Liu Chu, and there was nothing left for her to be afraid of.


    After chatting with Shen Xiaoxiao for a while, he left the headquarters of the Flame Dragon Company and came straight to the company.


    Now that the company was so busy, she couldn''t be at ease.


    Tang Yan''er walked into the office and had just read a few documents when Liu Chu followed her.


    "Yan''er, how''s the company doing recently?"


    Liu Chu walked straight into Tang Yan''er''s office and asked.


    She gestured for Liu Chu to sit down and then personally brewed a cup of tea for him before saying:


    "Fortunately, we''ve completely recovered. Leaving aside the fact that this month''s income should be breaking the record. A total of five times! On the other hand, the Sun family couldn''t sell the Longevity Dan, so they could only lower the price. "It''s a pity that even with the price cut, the Chinese market has completely collapsed."


    Seeing Tang Yan''er''s gloating smile, Liu Chu was also very happy.


    For the Sun family to reach this step, it was entirely their fault.


    However, the Worm of a Hundred Feet was still alive.


    Liu Chu also knew that the Sun family wouldn''t give up.


    Sun Rui has shown this with practical action.


    Even if the mysterious Master behind him wanted to deal with him, without the support of the Sun family, it was impossible.


    "Yan''er, do you still remember that Zhao Gaoran?" Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    Tang Yan''er stared in shock.


    She did not understand why Liu Chu would suddenly mention this person.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Chu, they might have gotten together.


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Yan''er asked calmly.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to help him? The aura on his body that doesn''t belong to a human is probably getting stronger and stronger. I think it''s better for him to take action as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s no saving him! "


    Liu Chu stopped smiling and said with a serious face.


    Weng ¡­


    At that moment, Tang Yan''er''s phone suddenly rang.


    Picking it up to take a look, what a coincidence!


    The person who was calling was none other than Zhao Gaoran.


    She hesitated, then pressed the answer button.

 C283

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Hello, Big Brother Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yan''er asked.


    "Yan''er, I wonder if Godly Doctor Liu is by your side? If he''s not here, can you tell me his contact details? I have something that I need to ask him about. "


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded.


    Tang Yan''er then said, "Yes, he is by my side now. I''ll give him my phone. Tell him yourself! "


    "Alright, thank you!"


    There was a trace of anticipation in Zhao Gaoran''s voice.


    Tang Yaner smiled wryly as she handed the phone over to Liu Chu.


    "Hello, Divine Doctor Liu! Thank you so much. The two Iron Bone Pills from last time were truly immortal. This is too godly! "


    "You''re welcome!" Since Brother Zhao is interested in my Iron Bone Pill, that''s for the best. It just so happens that I want to talk to Big Brother Zhao about the Iron Bone Pill. "


    Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Zhao Gaoran was obviously stunned.


    Actually, the reason he called Liu Chu this time was to get the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill.


    He just didn''t expect Liu Chu to bring it up.


    "My pleasure. Since I''m still in China, let''s meet tomorrow."


    After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, Zhao Gaoran quickly said.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Zhao Gaoran covered the receiver with his hand and calmed himself down before saying in a friendly tone:


    "Well, I''ll let you know tonight."


    After saying that, Zhao Gaoran directly died.


    Liu Chu didn''t seem to care at all, even revealing a smile that was difficult to conceal.


    Tang Yan''er did not suspect him and said somewhat embarrassedly: "I''ll be troubling you this time."


    Of course, Tang Yaner was grateful that Liu Chu was willing to treat Zhao Gaoran''s illness.


    Of course, Liu Chu did not want to hide it from Tang Yaner. He smiled and said, "Actually, we are not only helping him, we are also helping ourselves."


    Tang Yan''er did not understand, and asked with a frown: "Liu Chu, what does this mean? to help ourselves. "


    "The Sun family has always coveted my Iron Bone Pill. This time, we will sell the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill." "However..." Liu Chu Yufeng turned around and sneered, "This is the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill. I need to do something about it."


    Tang Yan''er was stunned at first, but then nodded in disappointment.


    She didn''t know what kind of role Zhao Gaoran would play in this, but Liu Chu was quite confident. Obviously, he already had a thorough understanding of the situation.


    Due to her trust in Liu Chu, Tang Yan''er finally suppressed the doubt in her heart and did not ask any further.


    She also knew, although the Sun family didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being because of Liu Chu, once they found out that the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill had been taken away by Zhao Gaoran, they would definitely think of ways to get it.


    Moreover, they had the ability to do so.


    After taking care of the documents, the two of them returned to the Flame Dragon''s headquarters.


    "What!" Tang Chun was surprised by Liu Chu''s plan, and suddenly stood up from the sofa, "Mr Liu intends to sell the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill to Eagle Nation? The Zhao Family will take over! "


    Not only Tang Chun, even Tang Yuanheng and Jiang Sen were shocked as they looked at Liu Chu in confusion.


    As for the other captains, there was no need to mention them.


    Could it be that Liu Chu was in need of money?


    Even if they were in need of money, the Iron-Bone Pills could easily accumulate a large amount of money in a short period of time.


    This was not only killing the chicken to reap the egg, it could also become the opponent''s capital to deal with the Flame Dragon.


    With Liu Chu''s intelligence, how could he not understand?!


    Liu Chu smiled and glanced at Tang Yan''er.


    Tang Yaner nodded and explained with a smile:


    "The Zhao Family is doing well in Eagle Country, they have a lot of connections and a lot of power. "If the influence of the Iron Bone Pill were to spread throughout Eagle Country, then the Tang Clan''s company might have the opportunity to enter the international market one day."


    Hearing this, everyone still felt that it was incomprehensible.


    It was a good thing that the Tang Clan''s tentacles were able to reach abroad, but at the cost of the secret recipe of the Iron Bone Pill, it was absolutely not worth it.


    However, seeing Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er''s intentions, and that the Iron Bone Pill was originally Liu Chu''s secret recipe, they did not feel that it was a pity. As outsiders, they naturally could not say anything.


    Seeing that no one said anything, Tang Yan''er added:


    "Grandfather should be very clear about the Zhao father and son''s character. Besides, Brother Zhao was in charge of this matter, so there was nothing to doubt. Originally, I also felt that the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill was too valuable and was not worth it, but Liu Chu had many better secret recipes, and this Iron Bone Pill was just a stepping stone.


    As expected of Tang Yan''er!


    Seeing how serious she sounded, Liu Chu gave her a big thumbs up in his heart.


    He still had many secret recipes, but he hadn''t told her about them yet.


    This was completely her own reason ¡­


    "Yan''er is right!" Liu Chu immediately echoed, "A mere Iron Bone Pill''s formula, to me, is nothing more than a useless thing. We should strike the iron while it''s hot and expand the business as soon as possible. Although the domestic market was very big, there was still the Sun family standing there. With such a large family that had existed for hundreds of years, it was still deeply ingrained. It was simply unrealistic to want to uproot them all in one go. "Rather than that, we might as well find another way and start working abroad first."


    Liu Chu spoke with full confidence, so everyone could only nod their heads.


    After convincing Tang Chun and the rest, the two left.


    As they walked along the road side by side, Liu Chu said, "These few days, pretend to be very busy. Try not to go out, so that others won''t notice the clues and cause problems."


    "What, you''re still afraid that my acting won''t pass?" Tang Yan''er frowned.


    "Hehe, our Miss Yan''er is a first-rate actress. It''s a pity that we''re not going to be actors. Otherwise, it would be easy for us to get Oscars."


    "Nonsense!" Tang Yan''er spat and suddenly went close to Liu Chu''s ear, exhaling a breath of air as she said, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you would give me an explanation?"


    An explanation?


    Liu Chu immediately reacted.


    It seemed like this woman was more passionate than the men!


    He smiled awkwardly, "Didn''t we agree to wait until we''re done with these things?"


    "Hee hee!" Look at your embarrassment! I''m just joking with you, are you really afraid that I''ll eat you!? "


    As she said that, Tang Yan''er left with a laugh that sounded like silver bells ringing.


    The next day, Tang Yaner still received a call from Zhao Gaoran.


    Even now, Zhao Gaoran still didn''t have Liu Chu''s contact information.


    "Hello, Big Brother Zhao, is something the matter?"


    Tang Yan''er pressed the answer button and said with a smile.


    "Yan''er, sorry to disturb you so early."


    Zhao Gaoran''s magnetic voice came over the phone.


    "What are you saying? If you have something to say, just say it, Big Brother Zhao." Tang Yan''er said politely.


    "Then I won''t speak the truth. I want to talk to Mr. Liu about the secret formula for the Iron Bone Pill that you mentioned last time. "


    As expected, that fellow was extremely impatient.


    At this moment, Liu Chu was standing beside Tang Yan''er. Although he did not use the hands-free technique, he could hear it clearly.


    Therefore, he took the phone and lightly smiled: "Brother Zhao is really impatient! "Don''t worry, this matter is a win-win situation. I am also looking forward to cooperating with you."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Hello, Mr. Liu! To work with someone like you is to be straightforward. " Zhao Gaoran said happily, "Then let''s set the time for the trade at 7: 30 tonight! "Room 1824, room 1824, Paris Fragrant Hot Springs Hotel, Changan Road."


    "No problem."


    Liu Chu agreed readily.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, you guys are busy."


    After Zhao Gaoran said that, he hung up the phone.


    Liu Chu passed the phone to Tang Yan''er, then smiled and said:


    "The time and place for the transaction have been arranged. Tonight, 7: 30, at the spa hotel in the Fragrant Pavilion of Paris on Chang''an Road."


    "Can you tell them now?"


    Tang Yan''er asked.


    "Of course! "Otherwise, I''m afraid the Sun family wouldn''t have made a move so quickly!"


    Tang Yan''er nodded her head.


    Although he didn''t know who exactly was the leader of the nine Flame Dragons, or if those were the spies of the Sun family, since Liu Chu said there was one, he couldn''t be wrong.


    Tang Chun sighed as he heard that the transaction was about to begin.


    Even when they were unable to stop it, the Tang Clan still had to express their attitude.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t know where the trade location is, but if that''s the case, we can send people to temporarily ambush you there. I think it would be safer to leave something alone. After all, something like the Iron Bone Pill is too eye-catching, I think a lot of people would be tempted by it. "


    Tang Yuanheng also supported the old man''s words.


    Be careful how you sail for ten thousand years.


    Liu Chu appeared to be hesitating, but in his heart, he secretly sighed at the two''s good question.


    This way, the Sun family would immediately know the location.


    Thus, he lowered his voice deliberately. "Paris Fragrant Pavilion Spa Hotel. Room number 1824."


    Only then did Tang Yuanheng and Meng Li nod, indicating that they remembered it.


    Liu Chu said in a tone of discussion, "The only one we have to be wary of right now is the Sun family. Even though they seemed very honest at the moment, I could feel that they were actually watching us from the shadows. Although this Iron Bone Pill was only average, it was still in the hands of the Sun family. With their power, it was very possible that they could refine a higher grade Bone Refining Pill. If that is the case, it will be rather troublesome! "


    Tang Chun froze for a second and then laughed bitterly but didn''t say anything.


    Since he was so worried, why did he take the risk to sell the Iron Bone Pill?


    Tang Chun speculated that Liu Chu decided to help Tang Yan''er expand her business.


    Although this meant that he cared a lot about his darling granddaughter, and that he could be considered as someone he had entrusted with, the risk was too great.


    Previously, he had thought that this Iron Bone Pill was a medicine that could strengthen and strengthen the body, but after hearing Liu Chu say that it could produce even more powerful Bone Refining Pills, Tang Chun felt a little speechless.


    Liu Sheng of the fifth squadron had been observing everything silently.


    That''s right, he was the one sent to the Flame Dragon by the Sun family.


    He realized that it was time for him to wake up from his slumber.


    After leaving the conference room, he went back to his dorm and sent a message to the Sun family.


    "Now, I, Liu Sheng, have finally survived!"


    Liu Sheng muttered to himself before heading straight for the training grounds.


    Liu Chu had long since noticed Liu Sheng. When he left, he knew that once the Sun family received the news, they would definitely be unable to restrain themselves and take action.


    It was true that the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill could be further refined to obtain the Bone Refining Pill, but even the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord couldn''t do it without the secret recipe''s most important primer!


    He was only trying to agitate the incomparably cautious Sun family, so that they wouldn''t take the bait when he made such a big scene.

 C284

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    It was now half past ten in the morning. Liu Chu took advantage of the little time he had left to enter the training grounds.


    Waves of air flowed in front of Liu Chu according to a certain pattern.


    Those vigorous and vigorous warriors were undergoing their daily training.


    They were using the most ordinary military punches.


    However, every move of his was filled with a fierce and vigorous energy.


    Although he wasn''t very familiar with releasing inner strength, he had already stepped into the martial way.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you think?"


    Unknowingly, Jiang Sen appeared beside Liu Chu.


    He was the vice captain of the Flame Dragon, but he was also the chief instructor.


    "Yes, very good. Basically, everyone has reached the initial stage of the Dark Jing." However, there was still a risk of defeating the other six columns with this lineup. To injure one thousand and harm yourself eight hundred times, that is definitely not what I want to see. "


    Jiang Sen nodded in agreement.


    Of course he knew that with the six families joining together and the Sun family that was deeply rooted in their roots, it was impossible for them to not pay a huge price just because of this little bit of strength.


    Of course, hearing Liu Chu say this also made Jiang Sen excited.


    He knew that Liu Chu would not speak without thinking.


    Indeed!


    Liu Chu did not let him down.


    "It seems that after tonight''s matter is over, I''ll have to concoct another batch of pills to help them." I feel like the true battle is about to begin! " Liu Chu said thoughtfully.


    When Jiang Sen heard this, he couldn''t help but be startled for a moment. He then glanced at the Flame Dragon Warriors, who were sweating profusely, and sighed emotionally in his heart.


    These guys were just in time!


    Back then, he had suffered a lot after breaking through from the ''Bright Force'' to the ''Dark Force''.


    There were even several times when the overuse of martial arts nearly led to Qi deviation, almost causing Qi deviation and Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong Qigong!


    It was fortunate that he had used his strong willpower to finally achieve a breakthrough.


    The path of martial arts that was difficult to walk on as he stumbled was truly unbearable to look back at.


    Now, with the help of Liu Chu''s Qi Gathering Pill, not only did these guys possess the strength of the initial stage of the Dark Jing realm, but they also had the opportunity to advance a step further.


    Liu Chu watched them for a while, grabbed a few guys and proceeded to instruct them one-on-one before leaving in Tang Yan''er''s sportscar.


    At this time, Tang Chun and the others also followed the plan they had previously discussed and arranged for Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng to go to the Fragrant Pavilion Hotel in Paris to ambush them after disguising themselves.


    In all these years, this was the first time the vice captain and vice-captain of a Flame Dragon had set out together.


    Of course, this was Liu Chu''s request.


    Only this kind of lineup would make the Sun family completely dispel any doubts.


    "Liu Chu, have you found the spy yet?" Will the Sun family fall for it this time? " Tang Yaner whispered as she drove.


    "Of course!" Liu Chu laughed.


    "Who is it?!" Tang Yan''er gritted her teeth and asked.


    In fact, after the clean-up last time, only people that the Tang Clan trusted the most were left.


    Furthermore, only the squad leader and above had the qualifications to participate in the meeting. Even the vice heads were unable to enter.


    Now that Liu Chu had found out about the spies, how could Tang Yan''er not be angry?


    Thus, she couldn''t wait to find out who was the culprit.


    Liu Chu smiled and waved it off, "After this, we will naturally find trouble with him. Don''t be hasty, lest you alert the enemy. This time, I hope he can cooperate well.


    Seeing that Liu Chu was completely confident, Tang Yan''er nodded her head and temporarily suppressed the thought of finding the spy.


    There was still some time before Liu Chu decided to go to the hospital.


    Right now, Eastsea City''s number one hospital for the people could be said to be extremely popular. It was overcrowded with countless difficult illnesses and patients who tried to find them but to no avail.


    Fortunately, the hospital had bought the inpatient department of a nearby private hospital in time, which eased the dilemma of not being able to accommodate the patient.


    Recently, Vice President Wang has become more and more active in various tasks.


    Even though this fellow''s character was lacking, his personal ability couldn''t be denied.


    According to Cheng Zhitu and Zhang Huichun, he was already on the agenda as the head of the hospital.


    The strength of the hospital itself could be considered abundant, but there were always patients waiting for him who could not be cured by modern medicine.


    Even now, the reputation of the hospital had become famous internationally with the promotion of the internet.


    Some seriously ill people from abroad were already actively trying to contact the hospital for transfer and were preparing to come here to receive treatment from Liu Chu.


    Of course, Liu Chu would not refuse.


    Nowadays, the status of Chinese medicine was very awkward, as a Chinese, Liu Chu had the obligation to do his part for it.


    Moreover, he was only able to recover fifty to sixty percent of his karmic power, so he needed to replenish it urgently.


    In order to deal with the operation tonight, the hospital had to go.


    Tang Yan''er was kind-hearted, and she didn''t want Liu Chu''s patients to wait too long. She heard from Liu Chu that she planned to go to the hospital first, so she didn''t hesitate and quickly drove him to the hospital in a sports car.


    She herself rushed to the company to meet with the so-called Eagle State partners after finishing her work.


    Of course, this partner was actually a self-directed play by the Tang Clan.


    The purpose was to make the Sun family think that this was a trick used by the Tang family to secretly pass through Chen Wang.


    Upon returning to the office, Liu Chu first asked Cao Min about an emergency patient who was not too serious and needed immediate attention.


    Cao Min told him that although there were a lot of patients, they weren''t too anxious.


    If Liu Chu had the time, she could immediately arrange two or three patients with serious illnesses.


    Liu Chu nodded, put on the white coat and headed straight for the hospital room with the mother and son.


    The paralyzed old woman who had just been cured the day before had been calculated that it was almost time to leave the hospital.


    When the man saw Liu Chu, he immediately greeted him with a smile as he lifted the bottle of warm water.


    He was in the corridor, getting hot water for his mother and preparing to go back to the ward.


    "Is your mother feeling better?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    The man''s face was filled with joy as he hurriedly nodded his head.


    "Divine Doctor Liu, you are too godly. It was simply flat... Bian Tou had been reborn, hmm, Hua Tuo was reborn! "My mom can walk now and her diet is also strong. Other than her legs, which aren''t very agile, she''s no different from an ordinary person."


    Liu Chu knew that this guy probably didn''t know who exactly the Magpie Hua Tuo was, but he was like a cloud in the sky. He only chuckled lightly:


    "That''s good. I''ll take a look for her. She should be able to leave the hospital in two days." Just take care of it in the future. "


    The two of them arrived at the sickroom where the old woman was. As expected, her face was rosy and full of vigor. She was walking around the room.


    Seeing that the old woman was recovering well, Liu Chu was also very pleased.


    "Mom, look who''s here."


    The man said happily.


    When the old woman saw that it was Liu Chu, she immediately went up and said excitedly:


    "Aiyo!" It''s Godly Doctor Liu! Sit down, sit down! "


    "I won''t be sitting, there will be patients in a while! You lie down on the bed, and I''ll examine you. However, it looks like he will be discharged in two or three days. " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Naturally, the old woman didn''t refuse and lay back on the bed.


    Liu Chu checked her pulse and sure enough, it had recovered well.


    However, after lying down for so many years, it would still take a long time for him to completely recover from the muscle atrophy.


    Save him to the end, send him to the west.


    While taking her pulse, Liu Chu quietly imbued a strand of his karmic power into her body and circulated it through her veins.


    With the nourishment of the power of karmic virtue, his recovery speed would naturally be much faster.


    Otherwise, given the old woman''s situation, it would be impossible for her legs to completely recover from their injuries.


    "There are no big problems. Just remember, in the future, try your best not to get wet and take care to keep warm. "Old people''s bones aren''t so good, and they still need to remember to replenish their calcium, eat some eggs, and make some big bone soup to drink. They should be able to completely recover in a month or two."


    "Alright!" Doctor Liu, I''ll remember it all! Remember! "


    The man kept nodding his head, repeating the egg and the big bone soup in his mouth, as if he was afraid that he remembered wrongly.


    After a thousand thanks from the mother and son, Liu Chu followed Cao Min to treat two new patients.


    One was the old man who had been in bed for six or seven years because of a stroke.


    He was said to be a highly respected nuclear engineer, sixty-five years old.


    The other was a woman in her early thirties who had been treated with radiation and had lost all her hair.


    However, from her exquisite facial features, one could vaguely see her elegance.


    As the saying goes, sharpening one''s spear in the middle of a battle, not only was it quick, it was also brilliant.


    Liu Chu naturally did not refuse anyone who came.


    The female patient was obviously unable to be instantaneous, but when the old man felt the strength from his legs again, he unexpectedly began to weep.


    The old man was so focused on his work that he had never had a child because he had been exposed to radioactive substances for so long.


    His wife died of a heart attack two years ago, leaving him alone.


    Although the siblings'' niece and nephew were filial enough, the paralyzed him was undoubtedly a huge burden to them.


    At one point, he even thought of living a life to free himself.


    However, in the end, it did not succeed.


    Every day, the old man would wash his face with tears, murmuring that he had let down his nephew and niece.


    Now, he had a chance to stand up again. How could he not be excited?


    Seeing that the old tutor''s legs had regained feeling, the woman also gained confidence.


    After all, the reputation of Godly Doctor Liu was only hearsay.


    Especially those patients who had been tormented by illness for many years and had almost lost all confidence, they were unwilling to believe in miracles before witnessing it with their own eyes.


    After taking care of the two patients, Liu Chu looked at his watch. It was already 4.30 in the afternoon.


    Thus, he called Zhang Changfeng and asked him about the situation with Dan Dial and Tang Feng.


    Liu Chu was very satisfied with Zhang Changfeng''s answer.


    Moreover, under the influence of the two, the entire team''s attitude took a qualitative leap.


    Liu Chu was quite satisfied with their performance, so he asked Zhang Changfeng to encourage them.


    The Sun family was determined to get the medicinal formula for the Iron Bone Pill.


    But to fool them, they had to do something like that.


    After all, the Sun family was able to reach this stage today because of their unique understanding towards pills.


    Not to mention that they had a mysterious master behind them.


    If it was too simple, he would easily be able to see through it.


    After Liu Chu had processed the prescription, the medicinal ingredients had not changed, but the consumption had increased by more than a fold. Furthermore, during the refining process, he had also altered the order in which the ingredients were placed.


    At that time, not only would the difficulty greatly increase, but the effects would also be greatly different.


    For a long time, people would be excited. If they were not treated in time, a large amount of their Profound Qi would be consumed in a short period of time, and they would be weakened or even die!

 C285

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Ever since he received Liu Sheng''s message in the morning, Sun Daoxin had always been in the study room with his only son.


    He didn''t even have time for lunch.


    Sun Daoyin couldn''t help but admit that the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill was truly an irresistible temptation for the Sun family.


    However, he had a nagging feeling that something was wrong.


    He could not understand why Liu Chu would give such an expensive pill formula to the Zhao Family.


    He did not believe this was necessary to expand the overseas market.


    He also didn''t believe that Liu Chu wouldn''t care about such a good secret recipe.


    However, this was indeed an irrefutable opportunity for the Sun family.


    Even if they knew there was something fishy, they couldn''t just ignore it.


    Before this, the Sun family had thought of solving the mystery of the Iron Bone Pill, instead of using the formula to make a copy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much strength he used, he could only roughly figure out the materials inside, and was still unable to successfully refine the Iron Bone Pill.


    "Brother Sun, why are you looking at things from the front and back, and why are you hesitating?!" "That Liu Chu might be powerful, but this time, we are only going to snatch the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill, so we might not directly clash with him!"


    The "Li Bai''s Drinking Diagram" on the right side of Sun Daoxin moved slightly, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    The person who came was none other than Daoist Wuxin.


    In his hand was a jug of wine.


    The moment he appeared, the entire room was filled with a fragrant aroma that made people feel slightly intoxicated from the smell.


    Sun Daoyin didn''t think it was strange, and continued to walk back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back, trying to think of something.


    Daoist Wuliang didn''t say anything more. He sat down on the ground, waiting for Sun Daoyin to make up his mind.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang.


    Sun Daoyin grabbed the air and the phone flew into his hand.


    He looked at the caller ID and immediately pressed the answer button.


    This was the call from one of Tang Yan''er''s spies that Sun Daoyin had arranged to keep an eye on her from a distance.


    He called at this time. Sun Daoyin thought that this must be related to the events of the evening.


    "Reporting to the Patriarch! This subordinate found out that Tang Yan''er left a long time ago after settling the company''s matters. He talked to an Eagle for an hour in the coffee shop of the Shangri-La Hotel. However, according to her phone, Zhao Gaoran gave her another call. "


    "Very good! Continue monitoring, but be careful not to be detected by her! The moment that Liu fellow appeared, he would immediately leave! "Remember!"


    Sun Daoyin solemnly gave an order and then hung up the phone.


    "Daoist Wuliang, it seems that they really plan to sell the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill to the Zhao Family." Sun Daoyin expressionlessly said, "That gringo''s meeting was most likely a deceptive act so that we wouldn''t notice that they were actually secretly trading."


    Wuliang smiled and nodded, apparently agreeing with Sun Daoyin''s words.


    "Humph!" "Little brat Liu Chu, you think too highly of yourself. This time, I will take that Iron Bone Pill recipe of yours!" Sun Daoyin gnashed his teeth as he spoke.


    "Since that''s the case, Brother Sun, you should go and prepare!" We must be very careful and do our best to be safe tonight. " Daoist Wuliang reminded.


    Sun Daoyin nodded his head heavily. Then, without any hesitation, he picked up his phone and began to make arrangements.


    This time, he was determined to get the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill.


    Liu Chu was also busy, his forehead covered in sweat.


    This was his first time faking it. Fortunately, he had the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master, so it wasn''t too difficult for him.


    After finding all the materials, in a short half an hour, Liu Chu pulled out an ancient page, and impressively, the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill was written on it.


    "Although he is a bit cunning in this situation, he is still a fake. That old boy Sun Daoyin is actually very cunning. This time he is the smart one, and this is the one being fooled by his own wits!" Liu Chu held the ancient looking pill formula in his hand and could not help but sneer to himself.


    Zhao Gaoran set the meeting place to be at the spa hotel in the Fragrant Pavilion of Paris. However, it was at night, so it obviously wasn''t a simple meeting either.


    Tonight happened to be a full moon, so he was filled with Yin Qi.


    As expected, the evil energy in his body should be at its strongest right now.


    Liu Chu was 80% sure that Zhao Gaoran was a vampire, and his strength was not bad either.


    He was afraid that this fellow had other plans, and that it would become troublesome.


    The late autumn night arrived rather early.


    By seven o''clock, the sky had turned completely dark.


    A full moon was still hanging silently on the treetops.


    The two of them rode in Tang Yaner''s sportscar to the Fragrant Pavilion Hotel in Paris.


    Taking the elevator, the top floor quickly arrived.


    The two of them walked to the room they had agreed on and knocked lightly on the door.


    The door was opened by a blond beauty with an aura that surpassed that of the radiant Hollywood actress.


    More importantly, although the aura on her body was more reserved than Zhao Gaoqian''s, it was a bit purer than his.


    However, Liu Chu''s gaze did not linger on her body for long, and was quickly attracted by the five burning candles in the room.


    Interesting!


    It was actually a spell formation.


    Five candles were placed in five different corners, resonating with the chandelier in the middle to form a pentagram!


    Liu Chu did not expect Zhao Gaoran to be so direct. He actually set up a formation here in advance.


    Actually, setting up the formation wasn''t a big deal. The crux of the matter was that it wasn''t hidden at all!


    Did he look down on him that much?


    He thought he couldn''t tell.


    Or perhaps, there was some other deeper meaning behind it?


    "Mr. Liu, my master has been waiting for you." The blonde woman said respectfully.


    Liu Chu nodded, and under the guidance of the golden-haired beauty, he walked in with Tang Yan''er with a smile on his face.


    On the dining table, there were some exquisite western style dishes. Liu Chu could only call out a few famous French dishes, but he had never seen others before.


    Seeing Tang Yan''er holding Liu Chu''s arm, Zhao Gaoran did not react. He only stood up slightly and greeted Liu Chu.


    "Please have a seat, you two!" "Jessica, you sit too!" Zhao Gaoran said.


    There were four candlesticks on the table, but they were not lit.


    However, just as the three of them took their seats, Zhao Gaoran snapped his fingers and the flames lit up.


    Of course, Liu Chu and Jessica didn''t have much of a reaction, but Tang Yaner immediately felt restless.


    She looked at Zhao Gaoran in surprise. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    With her current strength, she could obviously feel the terrifying aura emitted by Zhao Gaoran the moment the candle lit up.


    Liu Chu sneered.


    He could feel that even though Zhao Gaoran really wanted to get his hands on the secret formula, he did not completely let go of Tang Yaner in his heart.


    Perhaps, tonight, not only did he want the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill, but he also wanted to make Tang Yan''er stay with him!


    However, Liu Chu knew that he was bound to be disappointed.


    Even though he had to admit that Zhao Gaoran had put in a lot of effort into this plan.


    Especially after the candlestick on the table had been lit, the nine stars and the moon had appeared, which made the situation a lot more complicated.


    However, who was Liu Chu?


    Not only did he inherit the World Exterminating Devil Tome and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s legacy, he also had the Nine Revolving Apocalypse Technique from one of the three supreme powers of the Heavenly Heart Continent.


    As Liu Chu and the others sat down, Sun Daoyin and the others also began to move.


    For the sake of safety, Sun Daoxin had investigated Zhao Gaoran''s background through various channels before taking action.


    As a result, he felt even more baffled.


    Although the background of the Zhao Family was not bad, it could only be considered an ordinary family of merchants, not even worthy of being seen by the Sun Family.


    He could not understand why Liu Chu chose Zhao Gaoran to work with him.


    If it was only because the Tang and Zhao Family didn''t have the ability to bear the test, then it wouldn''t make sense.


    However, Sun Daoyin wasn''t too conflicted about this decision. Instead, he decided to target Zhao Gaoran.


    Against Liu Chu, even Daoist Wuliang was a little afraid, so he naturally set his gaze on Zhao Gaoran.


    "Mr. Liu has always been superb. I''m quite curious, which expert did Mr. Liu choose as his teacher?" Zhao Gaoran calmly said.


    The last time he shook hands with Liu Chu, Zhao Gaoran knew that Liu Chu''s strength was extraordinary.


    However, he secretly used countless channels, yet he was still unable to find out about Liu Chu''s background.


    On the contrary, the more he searched, the more shocked he became.


    It was as if Liu Chu had suddenly appeared after a car accident. Since then, he had advanced at a great speed and with his current situation.


    However, no one knew what exactly had happened.


    In that car accident, what kind of fortuitous encounter did Liu Chu have?


    Or perhaps, this fellow had always been pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger and had suddenly become high-profile after the accident.


    Liu Chu did not expect Zhao Gaoran to ask this question, but fortunately, he had already prepared a speech about his "master".


    "When I was young, I was imparted the skills by a Taoist Ye. I didn''t know of its benefits until half a year ago. It''s a pity that even until now, I don''t know my Master''s name.


    "I guess that Taoist must be a godly figure, or else he wouldn''t be able to teach such a great disciple like Mr. Liu!" Zhao Gaoran praised.


    Liu Chu smiled and didn''t continue this topic. He changed the topic, "Mr. Zhao, it''s getting late. Why don''t we find a way to solve your problem first?"


    "My problem?"


    Liu Chu nodded his head: "I can see that you have an evil air around you, and it just so happens that it''s the full moon, so I''m afraid there might be some trouble. If I am not careful and can''t control it, then it will not be beautiful. "


    Zhao Gaoran''s pupils suddenly constricted. The wine cup in his hand slightly swayed, but he still raised it and drank it all in one gulp.


    It was seen through!


    Indeed, one night a few years ago, he went to paint a life in the outskirts of Manchester and had to shelter himself in an abandoned church in the middle of a torrential rain.


    A woman in a white dress, holding a feather fan, had also come to shelter from the rain during the thunderstorm.


    This person was none other than Jessica.


    Jessica was not simple, she was a hybrid descendant of humans and vampires.


    It is said that the offspring of humans and vampires have only a one in a million chance of being born.


    However, once they were born, they would possess a power that surpassed ordinary vampires.


    It was also that night that Zhao Gaoran was selected by Jessica as the new target.


    Thus, after going through the pain of living and dying, Zhao Gaoran was now above the law of nature.


    Hearing Liu Chu''s words, Zhao Gaoran felt a little guilty.


    Jessica, who was at the side, chuckled and said, "Mr Liu is indeed extraordinary, nothing can be hidden from your eyes."


    "Miss Jessica, to come all the way to Hua Xia, I guess it is not just for a mere recipe of the Iron Bone Pill!" Liu Chu smiled and said to Jessica.


    "Then what does Mr. Liu think my daughter''s purpose in coming to Huaxia?" Jessica asked instead of answering.


    "The heart of a woman, the needle of the seabed. I don''t have the ability to pry into Miss Jessica''s heart. However, I actually believe that there is a reason for everything in the world to exist. So, maybe we don''t necessarily have to be in a hostile relationship, we can also cooperate. "


    Tang Yan''er, who was already in the clouds, suddenly realized that this blonde girl had become the main character of their conversation.


    On the other side, Zhao Gaoran, who was originally somewhat arrogant, sank into silence.


    It was as if making Jessica accept the negotiations was a matter that should be taken for granted.

 C286

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "I know of a way to suppress the Yin energy in your bodies. Even this kind of full moon night did not need to suppress the blood in his body that was continuously boiling because of the moonlight! to the point where we have to use nine stars with a month to prevent accidents. "


    As Liu Chu said this, he looked towards Zhao Gaoran.


    Zhao Gaoran was shocked.


    He was not particularly surprised that Liu Chu could guess their identities.


    This was because from what he understood during this period of time, he knew that Liu Chu was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Under Liu Chu''s burning gaze, Zhao Gaoran''s face contorted.


    Whoosh!


    Following a strange gust of air, his entire body was covered in black fog.


    When Liu Chu saw this, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Mister Zhao, forcefully suppressing the cold energy in your body like this should be very uncomfortable!"


    Although Liu Chu did not speak for long, every word he said stabbed Zhao Gaoran''s sore spot.


    Becoming a vampire was definitely not something he wanted.


    Only after becoming a vampire and going through inhumane pain could one truly know the happiness of an ordinary person.


    Hearing this, Zhao Gaoran''s face became extremely ferocious as he stared at Liu Chu with a pair of bloodthirsty eyes.


    Indeed, Liu Chu was right.


    As a vampire, he had no heartbeat, no pulse, no body temperature.


    In the moonlit night, the blood in his body was restless and unable to be controlled. Even the two canine teeth that he could easily control had begun to grow.


    He didn''t want to show such a ferocious expression in front of a human.


    Especially in front of the woman he loved!


    Hiss!


    Because of the fury in his heart, at that instant, Zhao Gaoran could no longer control the restless power in his body.


    With a strange howl, the pair of long, sharp fangs were revealed, and his pupils quickly turned ash-gray.


    Seeing this strange scene, Tang Yan''er could not help but let out a scream and suddenly stood up from her seat.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that her Big Brother Zhao, whom she was very familiar with, would reveal such an appearance.


    This was a classic image from countless movies and television novels ¡ª a vampire!


    Liu Chu, on the other hand, remained unperturbed. The corner of his mouth hooked into a disdainful smile as he ridiculed:


    "That''s right!" "I''ve finally revealed my true form."


    Zhao Gaoran originally did not want to make a move so early on, but it was a pity that Liu Chu''s provocation had caused him to lose control of his bloodline power, finally revealing his identity.


    His gaze swept across Tang Yan''er and a hint of pain flashed across his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t want Tang Yan''er to know everything.


    Even if he chose to give up and work with Liu Chu, she did not want her image to collapse.


    He loved her dearly, he loved her dearly, he loved her dearly, he loved her dearly, he loved her dearly, he loved her dearly.


    At the same time, the candles in the room burned brighter.


    At some point, the chandeliers on the ceiling began to shake off the layer of lake-blue ripples.


    The full moonlight shone through the azure lake surface that had appeared through the ceiling!


    This was the top floor, the place with the strongest moonlight.


    At this moment, the power of the Nine Stars Accompanying the Moon Formation was pushed to the limit.


    After putting himself in it, Liu Chu could only feel the power in his body stirring.


    This Nine Stars Accompanying the Month formation was not like the formation array Liu Chu had encountered previously that had a lethal effect.


    However, it could greatly increase the ability of the person who laid the formation!


    Zhao Gaoran and Jessica were bathed in the bright moonlight. Their clothes and hair were fluttering in the wind, making loud noises under the impact.


    As the power around them increased, the faint light from the candle flame seemed to have a soul, jumping about like a fairy.


    So that''s how it was!


    Liu Chu felt that he had underestimated the strength of the two of them.


    It seemed that this thousand year old race had accumulated an extraordinary amount of wisdom. The Nine Stars Accompanying the Month pattern was already shocking, and he was still using these spiritual objects to refine candles to further strengthen the formation.


    It was just that Liu Chu felt that something was strange.


    Not only the candles, but even the energy in Jessica''s body was rapidly gathering towards Zhao Gaoran.


    This Jessica was clearly stronger than Zhao Dagang, yet she managed to achieve his strength ¡­


    That''s right!


    Harmony of Yin and Yang, combination of fire and water!


    Liu Chu slightly frowned, he felt that he might have to re-evaluate this pair of vampires in front of him.


    It was simply that his body''s strength was extremely strong, his strength was extremely great, his speed was extremely fast, and he had an extremely strong ability to learn.


    However, Zhao Gaoran and Jessica were the only exceptions.


    Ka-cha! *


    Suddenly, Zhao Gaoran''s back swelled up and a crack appeared on his suit before exploding.


    Hu hu hu hu!


    A pair of huge fleshy wings spread out from behind Zhao Gaoran''s back. With a slight flap, a terrifying storm was stirred up.


    This was not an ordinary power, but a control of the wind!


    Zhao Gaoran had the supernatural ability of Innate Ability!


    At this moment, Zhao Gaoran''s ferocious face was fully revealed.


    His head was like a giant bat.


    Liu Chu guessed that this was probably because of the level difference, so after transforming, it was impossible to maintain the basic human characteristics.


    At this moment, he was more like a wild beast.


    "Don''t worry, he''s only temporarily losing his nature and revealing his vampire identity. I''ll quickly take care of him!"


    Liu Chu comforted her.


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    Tang Yan''er mustered up her courage and asked hesitantly.


    She could feel that even though Zhao Gaoran had turned into his inhuman appearance, Tang Yan''er still did not wish for Liu Chu to kill him.


    Liu Chu knew that Tang Yan''er had a kind heart so he naturally did not mind.


    He nodded, "Of course not, I still want to cooperate with them!"


    As Liu Chu said this, his eyes turned cold. He pulled out a silver needle, infused it with some karmic power and threw it straight at the candle flame above his head.


    Swoosh!


    A silver light flashed, and the room that was filled with moonlight suddenly darkened, leaving only the dim glow of a candle.


    Zhao Gaoran''s body shook and he let out a sharp cry. The wings on his back flapped as he dashed towards Liu Chu.


    His gaze was fixated on Liu Chu''s neck, and his sharp fangs were revealed in the process of flying.


    Liu Chu coldly snorted and continued to attack.


    Shua shua shua!


    Three silver needles flashed, and Liu Chu shot out three of them at an extremely fast speed.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a blood-curdling scream, Zhao Gaoran''s rapidly moving body suddenly froze. He only felt the target in front of him shake slightly before disappearing in the next moment.


    BOOM!


    His body, which had lost control of itself, did not slow down at all as it smashed against the marble pillar.


    He couldn''t move!


    Zhao Gaoran felt a numbing sensation on his chest and shoulders. He was shocked to find that Liu Chu had used three silver needles to seal his blood vessels.


    However, he was a vampire!


    How could he possibly control his own body in such a way?!


    At that instant, Zhao Gaoran''s eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. He could only stare at Liu Chu.


    Only now did he realize that he had been too careless and had underestimated his opponent.


    He had thought that after transforming, he would appear as a vampire. Even if he couldn''t defeat Liu Chu in a short period of time, at least he wouldn''t be able to do anything to himself.


    He never would have thought that he would be suppressed so easily in the first round.


    Not only that, he also felt that the three silver needles that Liu Chu stabbed into his body contained a strange energy that was ready to be unleashed.


    Although he had never seen this power before, he still felt a strong sense of dread from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr Liu, please show mercy!"


    At this moment, Jessica couldn''t help but speak up.


    Obviously, she was also completely stunned by Liu Chu''s terrifying move.


    If Liu Chu could seal Zhao Gaoran''s acupuncture points in the human condition, she would not find it too strange.


    This was because she had studied the mysterious Eastern culture before, and knew that in China''s vast civilization, she had already studied the meridian system of the human body a long time ago.


    There was such a method of clearing acupoints.


    Speaking of which, half of Zhao Gaoran belonged to the human race, so it was natural for him to be controlled by Liu Chu before he activated the power that belonged to a vampire.


    However, when Zhao Gaoran appeared in his complete vampire form, it was completely unthinkable.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I just said that we can cooperate and not be hostile. We will fight to the death."


    As Liu Chu spoke, he waved his hand to remove all the needles on Zhao Gaoran''s body.


    Zhao Gaoran''s tensed body suddenly loosened, and he looked at Liu Chu with eyes full of fear.


    "Mr. Liu, how do you want to cooperate?"


    Jessica said.


    "It''s very simple. Tonight''s main character is neither you nor us, but someone else."


    Liu Chu laughed.


    Jessica was stunned, she did not understand what he meant.


    Zhao Gaoran, who was standing at the side, spoke up.


    However, at this moment, he had completely put away the thought of taking care of Liu Chu, and quickly retracted his strength, returning to his normal appearance.


    However, when he transformed earlier, his clothes were torn and he was now naked.


    Tang Yan''er immediately reacted and screamed, covering her eyes with her hands.


    Liu Chu smiled helplessly and made a grabbing motion in the air. The trench coat hanging on the side flew into Zhao Gaoran''s arms under the control of an invisible force.


    Zhao Gaoran immediately wrapped himself up before saying,


    "It''s the Sun family, isn''t it!"


    "Not only the Sun family, but also several other forces." Liu Chu gently shook his head.


    Zhao Gaoran lightly said, "Actually, they are not much. They are just clowns who can''t afford to overturn a big wave. Right now, your main opponent is still the Sun family, right? "


    "I guess so!" Liu Chu reminded, "But the other families are not weak either, we have to be cautious!"


    "What do you want us to do? "However, in China''s territory, we foreigners are still a bit afraid."


    "It''s very simple. Let the Sun family get this." Of course, it would be best to make them suffer, such as losing a member or two of the great generals. " Liu Chu threw out his plan, and at the same time, he gently waved the formula in his hand.


    "This is ¡­" The secret formula for the Iron Bone Pill?! " Zhao Gaoran''s eyes were shining as he looked at it.


    "It''s fake!" Liu Chu softly spat out two words.


    "Fake?!" "You ¡­"


    Zhao Gaoran''s eyes flashed with a trace of anger. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really here." Liu Chu pointed at his own head, "However, even if I give you the secret recipe, you guys can still make it yourselves. Why not supply it in large quantities?"


    Liu Chu frowned: "Since that''s the case, then alright! However, I hope you can take our interests fully into account. After all, everyone is clear about the value of this Iron Bone Pill. "


    "Mr. Liu can be at ease on this point. We are prepared to pay you two billion pounds, and if the later sales exceed six billion pounds, you will have a thirty percent dividend. If the Tang Clan or Mr. Liu wishes to do business in Europe or even America, we will also strongly support your wish to satisfy you! " Jessica threw out her conditions.


    "Alright then, it''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Jessica said excitedly.

 C287

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Mr. Liu, I have a presumptuous request."


    Jessica suddenly said, looking eagerly at Liu Chu.


    "What is it?" Liu Chu asked.


    Jessica shot a quick glance at Zhao Gaoran before biting her lip.


    "The situation with Gao Ran is a little strange. Although it''s hard for a half-vampire to control the power of vampires, my bloodline is one of the purest bloodlines in the thirteen clans. Logically speaking, it should be easy to control the power of bloodlines. However, for some reason, when it came to him, it was actually very easy to trigger. Although the power that exploded out is very strong, this kind of uncontrollable power is really worrisome. "


    "Half is done." Liu Chu laughed.


    "What?!" "It''s settled..."


    Jessica looked at Liu Chu in disbelief.


    However, when she saw the assured smile on his face, she realized that he was not joking.


    She then shifted her gaze to Zhao Gaoran.


    Zhao Gaoran was also stunned.


    However, he quickly realized that there was a deep meaning behind Liu Chu''s three needles that left behind three strands of indistinct and bizarre energy.


    Perhaps this was the reason why he had felt a palpitation in his heart a moment ago. They possessed the power to suppress the blood of their own vampires.


    However, he didn''t understand that they were still lying in wait quietly, as if they had no effect at all!


    Liu Chu saw the doubt in the duo''s eyes, but he did not explain. He grabbed at the air, and the silver needle on top of his head returned to his hand.


    Weng! *


    With a slight tremble, the entire room was once again enveloped in moonlight.


    The Nine Stars Accompanying the Moon Formation was once again activated.


    However, this time, Zhao Gaoran''s expression changed drastically, turning into pleasant surprise.


    He discovered that the energy that was stirring within his body had actually been suppressed by the three energies.


    However, when he wanted to use the power of his bloodline, there was no obstruction!


    "Mr Liu, thank you!" "Thank you!"


    Zhao Gaoran sincerely said.


    He had been shocked by Liu Chu''s methods, and the problem that had troubled him had been solved in such a light and casual manner.


    "Alright!" In fact, it''s only a temporary measure. It would take a bit of effort to completely solve your problem. "


    Liu Chu waved his hand and said.


    "Mr. Liu, please make your move!" Jessica immediately said.


    Liu Chu laughed, "Looks like our Mister Zhao is very important to Miss Jessica!"


    "I assume Mr. Liu has already seen through it. "That''s right, Gao Gu is the chosen one of the Gods. It is recorded in the Dark Bible that in our generation, there will be a young man from the East who will become one of our clansmen and nurture a new generation of Blood Clansmen king with the Holy Maiden of the Blood Clan."


    "And Miss Jessica is the Holy Maiden of the Blood Family?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    Jessica nodded slightly. When she glanced at Zhao Gaoran from the corner of her eyes, a trace of bashfulness could be seen on her face.


    "Since that''s the case, it looks like I have to take action!"


    As Liu Chu spoke, he stretched out his hand and pressed it accurately on the dumbstruck Zhao Gaoran''s chest.


    Apparently, this Mr. Zhao had not been able to digest what Jessica had said just now.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power of virtue crazily surged and exploded inside Zhao Gaoran''s body in an instant. It quickly spread between every inch of his muscles and quickly washed away the killing intent and the manic aura.


    The treatment lasted for half an hour.


    Even if it was Liu Chu, with his current recovery of only 60 to 70% of his strength, it was still quite difficult for him to evolve a vampire''s bloodline.


    Fortunately, after obtaining the World Exterminating Devil Book''s inheritance, his understanding of power had reached a whole new realm.


    He could still control the physique that Zhao Gaoran had encountered for the first time.


    When Liu Chu finished his cultivation, Zhao Gaoran''s skin had already gradually recovered the color of a human''s skin. His heart had actually started to violently fluctuate.


    Jessica was delighted.


    She would never have thought that after Liu Chu''s healing, Zhao Gaoran would become a perfect human being.


    Most importantly, she still had that feeling of being connected to him by blood.


    This meant that Zhao Gaoran''s vampire bloodline still existed.


    In other words, he was able to perfectly control his own strength, even surpassing his own to a certain extent.


    The moment the power of meritorious service in his body was completely gone, Zhao Gaoran let out a comfortable moan and slowly opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake."


    Jessica grabbed Zhao Gaoran''s hand.


    Zhao Gaoran subconsciously tried to break free, but he gave up in the end.


    He said gently, "Yes, Jessica, I''m awake."


    Liu Chu took a tissue from Tang Yan''er''s hands and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He casually glanced at Zhao Gao Ran and said, "During this period of time, try to make contact with and control the power in your body to consolidate. If nothing unexpected happens, there should be a breakthrough! "


    Breakthrough...


    Jessica said in amazement, "You mean, it''s possible for him to jump to the level of a Marquis?"


    "I don''t have any concept of how the power of your Vampires will be divided, but I think I can at least compare with you!" Although a woman could hold up to half the sky, Yin and Yang were not beautiful! We Chinese people still emphasize harmony between Yin and Yang, harmony between the zither and the lute. " Liu Chu said half-jokingly.


    "Then that is the power of the Duke! Mr. Liu, this... This is incredible. " Jessica said excitedly.


    "Alright, since we''re all friends now, there''s no need to say anything else. This is just a small effort, what''s left is up to you two. If we don''t get rid of this Sun family, our future cooperation will inevitably be constrained. It''s already very late, so I''m sure they''ve been waiting impatiently for this moment. "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he gently placed the prescription on the table.


    Jessica smiled, "Mr Liu, you must rest assured. It is true that the Sun family is deeply rooted in the upper echelons of China, but as far as I know, they have also offended many of the internal forces of China. At first, everyone was still a little afraid, but now that Mr. Liu is willing to raise the flag, I believe they are also willing to wave the flag and give their all! "


    "In that case, please take care of yourself. Now, let''s begin! Mr. Zhao first played the role of an ordinary person, then he would reveal a little of his true strength and teach them a lesson. But no matter what, this piece of paper must be taken away. "


    Liu Chu smiled and said. Then he signaled Zhao Gaoran for him to follow.


    The Sun family obviously didn''t know of Jessica''s existence, so in order to avoid trouble, she temporarily hid herself.


    Liu Chu brought Zhao Gaoran downstairs with him. Along the way, Zhao Gaoran carefully controlled his strength and played the role of an ordinary person.


    After sending him off, Liu Chu left with Tang Yan''er.


    Actually, when he came down, Liu Chu already felt that the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    "You hiding rat, hurry up and come out!"


    Liu Chu said coldly.


    He thought that the other party would go after Zhao Gao. He didn''t expect that the other party would come find trouble with him.


    This was rather surprising.


    Tang Yan''er''s expression suddenly changed as she subconsciously assumed a fighting pose.


    Now that she wasn''t weak and hadn''t discovered the other party''s presence, she couldn''t help but feel as though she was facing a great enemy.


    Indeed!


    The person who came was none other than Daoist Wuliang.


    When enemies meet, their eyes will turn red.


    The moment the figure appeared, two "arrows" whistled through the air, aiming straight for Liu Chu''s eyes.


    Liu Chu''s face darkened. He pulled out two silver needles and injected a tiny bit of merit power into them before throwing them out.


    "Truly powerful. Junior brother Sun Rui''s death was not unjustified." Daoist Wuliang said in a deep voice.


    Junior brother?


    So the two of them were from the same sect.


    This time, Liu Chu was even less afraid.


    "Pretentious! Hurry up and come out to die!"


    Liu Chu yelled and flicked his finger. A ball formed from the power of contribution flew out of his hand.


    Then, a man wearing a yellow daoist robe came out from the shadows.


    Under the moonlight, Liu Chu was able to see that this guy had a bun on his head.


    "So it was an ox." Liu Chu Si cursed without any trace of politeness.


    Daoist Wuliang let out a cold snort. "If he can beat my junior apprentice-brother, he might not be able to escape my grasp."


    "Idiot, don''t think that just because you did something to the surroundings, you are nothing special!" I can leave that cave, break your formation, and I can keep you here today! " Liu Chuhao said angrily.


    "Then let''s give it a try!"


    Daoist Wuliang''s voice was very calm.


    It was obvious that he was also surprised. The formation technique that he had meticulously set up had been discovered by someone else.


    The more it was like this, the more careful Daoist Wuliang became.


    In fact, he was also very wary of Liu Chu.


    After all, an opponent who could make even his own master feel troubled absolutely couldn''t be underestimated.


    Although everyone believed that Liu Chu had the help of an expert behind him, facing him now, they felt that perhaps Liu Chu was the real deal.


    "Cut the crap, let''s see the real deal!"


    Before Liu Chu finished his sentence, the power of contribution was already unleashed.


    When he was in the cave and bathed in the thunder tribulation, his strength contained the power of thunder and lightning, thus his aura was much stronger.


    Daoist Wuliang roared as both of his hands quickly formed a strange handprint.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    In an instant, seven talismans appeared out of nowhere, shining with a green light as they floated behind him in a fan shape.


    Whoosh!


    Seven spirit talismans ignited; it was actually a faint green flame that could captivate the soul.


    At the same time, the seven stars in the sky also lit up.


    Liu Chu''s pupils slightly contracted.


    It actually drew upon the power of the Big Dipper.


    This was similar to the Big Dipper Formation.


    However, Liu Chu had a faint feeling that things weren''t that simple.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    After seven consecutive chimes, flames shot into the sky, reaching into the clouds.


    Weng! *


    With a slight tremble, the Big Dipper in the sky turned transparent, as if it was ignited in an instant.


    The seven stars cast a blinding light that made people feel dizzy.


    This was an illusion!


    Liu Chu was assured.


    Tang Yan''er''s body tilted and she fell into a coma.


    Shua shua shua!


    At this moment, countless green lights fell from the sky like lightning bolts, all roaring towards Liu Chu.


    The light and shadow were like lasers, cutting through the air, and were about to sweep across Liu Chu''s body.


    How could Liu Chu let them touch him?


    With a slight focus, a set of incantations sounded out like a Buddhist chant. At the same time, he combined the complex hand seals and directly unleashed the power of the first cycle of the Nine Revolving Annihilation Spell to cover his entire body.

 C288

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    There was a clap of thunder, and a silver light covered Liu Chu''s entire body.


    Weng! *


    A watertight, translucent energy shield gradually expanded, completely covering Liu Chu and protecting his entire body.


    Ka-cha! *


    Above his head, the wind was blowing and the clouds were churning. In the middle of a cloud shrouded in thunder light, a thunder light jumped out and struck down.


    BOOM!


    The lightning that was as thick as the mouth of a bowl ruthlessly smashed onto the energy barrier, bringing up clouds of smoke. After a long while, it finally managed to dissipate, revealing the scene within.


    Liu Chu stood there like a boulder. From start to finish, he did not even bat an eyelid.


    Ripples appeared on the surface of the shield formed by the energy before it quieted down once more.


    Not only did it not cause any damage to Liu Chu, the thunder was instead all absorbed by the energy shield.


    Liu Chu was surprised to find out.


    Behind this fellow who looked like Daoist Wuliang, several light rays flickered.


    Of course, at this moment, he was in no mood to investigate this fellow''s true identity. Or perhaps, he had some sort of connection to the deceased Daoist Immeasurable.


    It was because the aura that was being emitted from his body made him feel extremely strange.


    Not only did this person have the power of the five elements, he also had the Wind and Lightning attributes.


    Although it hadn''t exploded yet, it was definitely not simple.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, one of them was exceptionally dazzling.


    Seeing that his attacks were ineffective, it made Liu Chu even more powerful.


    Daoist Wuliang frowned, then let out a cold shout.


    His fingers were varicose, and the blinding light behind him was expanding rapidly.


    After noticing this strange scene, Liu Chu''s expression immediately became more serious.


    His body tensed slightly as he stared at the dim light behind Daoist Wuliang''s back.


    Daoist Wuliang was also staring coldly at Liu Chu. The hand seals changed even faster, showing that he had no intention of stopping.


    He clearly knew how strong the lightning on Liu Chu''s body was. He did not dare to lower his guard at all.


    Wind was the best way to restrain thunder.


    A sinister smile appeared on the lips of Daoist Wuliang as an enormous vortex actually formed in the air.


    Liu Chu realized that there was a terrifying storm brewing within the blue vortex.


    Danger!


    Seeing this scene, Liu Chu cursed in his heart.


    He was the closest to Daoist Wuliang. The power brewing in the blue tempest came roaring towards him, giving him a huge pressure.


    But even if he did, it was too late to stop him.


    Whoosh!


    The blue tornado was pulled out of the vortex and rushed towards Liu Chu.


    Countless gales turned into wind blades, rushing over in a strange arc.


    Although Liu Chu was caught unprepared by this attack, he did not panic.


    His eyes were steady as he stood rooted to the ground, not moving at all.


    Crack!


    However, just as the first round of sharp blades attacked, cracks appeared on the lightning defense around Liu Chu once again.


    Under the continuous bombardment of hundreds of wind blades, the protective barrier formed by thunder and lightning made crackling sounds.


    In the blink of an eye, it was filled with countless cracks.


    Seeing this, Daoist Wuliang''s expression did not change much, as if everything was within his expectations.


    However, even though the lightning barrier had cracked, Liu Chu was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at Daoist Wuliang with a smile that was not a smile.


    After a short period of probing, he had already somewhat understood the effects of the seven spiritual talismans on Daoist Wuliang''s back.


    Just as Liu Chu was thinking, the tempo of the incoming Wind Blades suddenly accelerated.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Chu''s shield was completely torn apart by the wind blades.


    Liu Chu himself was sent flying, turning into a pile of rotten meat on the ground.


    Seeing this, Daoist Wuliang did not let his guard down, instead, his brows furrowed even more.


    Even though this was his first time fighting face to face with Liu Chu, he knew in his heart that Liu Chu definitely wasn''t as simple as this.


    He would never be so vulnerable.


    This victory came too easily!


    Thinking of this, a yellow light flashed behind Daoist Wuliang.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A thick wall of spirit energy ruthlessly smashed towards Liu Chu''s already shattered body.


    Immediately, he received his answer.


    As expected, Liu Chu escaped.


    As for the Liu Chu who had just been torn into pieces, it was only an illusion created by an illusion.


    Just as Daoist Wuliang released his spiritual sense to capture Liu Chuzhen, a figure silently appeared behind him.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Daoist Wuliang''s tone was taunting as the seal in his hand condensed with lightning speed.


    Without turning his head, he sent a thunderous palm behind him.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound rang out and the silhouette behind Daoist Wuliang used the force of the explosion to shoot backwards, creating some distance between them.


    This figure was none other than Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu had an indifferent expression, as if everything was within his expectations.


    He had completely mastered the strength of this mysterious Taoist in front of him.


    Seven talismans. Indeed, they represented seven types of power.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, these five elements combined together with the power of wind and lightning!


    Relatively speaking, he was relatively balanced, which showed how talented this person was.


    "Who would have thought that not only would you be able to make use of this seven mile strength, but you would also be able to use a compound energy like wind and thunder. It seems that your teacher finally has some skills!"


    Liu Chu said with a faint smile.


    Daoist Wuliang''s face darkened, but he did not reply.


    Liu Chu''s strength had completely exceeded his expectations.


    He didn''t expect this young man to be so terrifying!


    Not only did he easily evade his Seven Ultimate Spell, he had also seen through his strength.


    It was no wonder that Master was so wary of him.


    "Humph!" So what if he knew? Even if you knew my power, you might not be able to handle it! "


    Daoist Wuliang sneered, then gently waved his palm in the air.


    Whoosh!


    Behind Daoist Wuliang, a dim light began to shine once more.


    Bear!


    A flame appeared out of thin air and directly rose from the ground under Liu Chu''s feet, trapping him within.


    After being trapped by the flames, Liu Chu calmed down instead.


    The [Nine Revolutions World Annihilation] secretly circulated.


    Wind could restrain the thunder attribute, but fire could not!


    He had only used the power of the first cycle of the Nine Revolutions World, but now ¡­


    Hehe!


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    In only an instant, Liu Chu was enveloped by the lightning once again, and the flames around his body kept on wearing away.


    The flames didn''t last long. Under the withering of the power of thunder, it only took less than ten seconds for them to completely disappear, turning into nothingness.


    Until the flame was completely extinguished, the lightning surrounding Liu Chu did not dissipate at all.


    As for Liu Chu himself, he was unharmed.


    Seeing this, Daoist Wuliang wasn''t discouraged either.


    It was just a test just now, he did not expect the power of the flames to really hurt Liu Chu.


    He was only trying to stall for time!


    "This time it''s fire, you still have three abilities that you haven''t used yet, why don''t you use them all! My time is precious, but I don''t have the time to play with you here! "


    He looked at Liu Chu''s sneering face.


    Daoist Wuliang''s teeth chattered loudly.


    The hand seals changed again, and the remaining three balls of dim light lit up at the same time.


    Shua shua shua!


    In the air, three powerful Spiritual Energy fluctuations bombarded directly towards Liu Chu.


    In just an instant, the water, metal, and wood attacks all attacked Liu Chu.


    The water was turned upside down, and a sharp white light sword appeared, piercing through the air, heading straight for Liu Chu.


    One after another, jade-green vines crazily extended from under Liu Chu''s feet, trying to bind him.


    Liu Chu''s expression did not change as he quietly used Ghastly Shadow Steps, leaving only an afterimage behind.


    He disappeared.


    Liu Chu disappeared from his vision once again. Daoist Wuliang frowned and waved his hand. The earth attributed power was released and a protective wall was built around his body.


    In the instant that the defensive wall was erected, three crisp ding ding sounds rang out. The three silver needles collided against the wall once more and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The power of meritorious service slowly dissipated.


    This move again!


    Liu Chu frowned.


    The Earth Elemental Power was rather annoying, as it had obstructed his attack more than once.


    It seemed that although this guy could control seven types of powers, he was very adept at using the power of the earth.


    However, it was still not difficult for him to do so!


    Liu Chu''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and the power of lightning instantly erupted.


    A hint of amazement flashed through Daoist Wuliang''s eyes as he sensed this boundless aura.


    This was the first time he had experienced Liu Chu''s true strength face to face.


    Although Daoist Wuliang was shocked, his hand was not slow at all.


    Seven ghostly lights flashed behind his back, all of them ready to make a move.


    To the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the strength of their physical bodies was their fatal weakness.


    He had already realized that Liu Chu was planning on fighting him head on!


    How could he let Liu Chu succeed?!


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Liu Chu also realized that he had seen through his intentions.


    However, Liu Chu was confident in his Shadow Steps.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    With a raise of his hand, three silver needles flew out of his palm. They drew three strange arcs in the air as they flew towards Daoist Wuliang.


    The karmic power on it rippled and rippled under the moonlight, like transparent ripples.


    A green light flashed behind Daoist Wuliang''s body as three vines grew out from the cracks in the ground.


    The tip of the needle was like a spirit serpent, binding the three needles.


    At the same time, the vines crazily swept through, attacking Liu Chu relentlessly.


    Liu Chu could always rely on the Phantom Shadow Steps'' strange movement techniques to dodge danger.


    A hint of delight flashed past Daoist Wuliang''s eyes, and his hand seals changed yet again.


    Following which, three silver-white sharp swords pierced through the air and descended towards Liu Chu''s head like three bolts of lightning.


    Feeling the strong killing intent above his head, Liu Chu stepped forward and dodged it with just a hair''s breadth of movement.


    The three swords sank into the ground, and several thick cracks spread out in all directions, causing the ground to split open.


    Then, the three swords turned into specks of light and disappeared.


    At the same time, three silver needles flew out of Liu Chu''s hands.


    Daoist Wuliang sneered as the earth attribute power rose up in his mind. Another yellow spiritual energy wall appeared in front of him, blocking the silver needle.


    Without hesitation, Liu Chu went around to his back and released a handful of silver needles.


    Under the reflection of the moonlight, almost fifty silver needles were glowing with a silvery light.


    Liu Chu held his breath and concentrated. The power of karmic virtue poured out of his body and wrapped around those silver needles.


    Countless silver needles that transformed into starlight flew out at the same time. It was as if a group of fireflies were moving at high speeds under the night sky, blotting out the sky as they flew towards Daoist Wuliang.

 C289

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Daoist Wuliang felt a chill on his back. Without hesitation, he quickly flipped his handprint and released it towards his back.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Three thick vines drilled out from the ground like snakes. The dense foliage crazily curled and grew, wrapping the Immeasurable Daoist''s entire body within them.


    The very next moment after the three vines appeared, countless silver needles filled with power tore through the air and swept towards them.


    "Clink, clink, clink ~ ~ ~"


    Countless collisions sounded like a strange symphony.


    In the blink of an eye, the three vines were pierced into hornets'' nest.


    Pop!


    With a light sound, cracks began to appear on the surface, and then, in the blink of an eye, it exploded.


    Finally, it turned into specks of green starlight and quickly disappeared into the air.


    Liu Chu succeeded in his first strike, taking advantage of his victory to give chase.


    With a flick of his finger, the silver needle suspended in the air suddenly trembled and let out a buzzing sound.


    Shua shua shua!


    The stiff silver needles suddenly accelerated, transforming into streams of cold light once again, and flew towards Daoist Wuliang.


    Faced with this locust like silver needle flying towards him, Daoist Wuliang''s expression changed.


    He had used the wood elemental energy to block Liu Chu''s first wave of attack in a panic, but he never thought that the white energy would be so powerful.


    What should I do?!


    The power of the wood element required a cooldown time.


    It was the same with earth attribute power.


    He helplessly looked at the countless silver needles that were constantly approaching him and felt his scalp go numb.


    "Damn it!"


    In a moment of desperation, Daoist Wuliang gritted his teeth and ignored the consequences, forcefully using the earth attribute power that had yet to cool down.


    His hand seals changed, and the yellow spiritual energy around his body immediately solidified, instantly forming a thick spiritual energy barrier.


    At the same time that the yellow spiritual energy barrier solidified, Daoist Wuliang''s complexion turned extremely pale.


    His chest heaved, and his body swayed. Traces of blood flowed slowly from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ding, ding, ding ~ ~ ~"


    Countless silver needles hit the spiritual energy barrier and blocked it once more.


    However, the silver needles that had been bounced back were once again wrapped in a white light after being flipped a few times in the air.


    Seeing this, Daoist Wuliang''s face changed.


    He finally realized that Liu Chu did not want to do it overnight. Instead, he was constantly exhausting his strength!


    Shua shua shua!


    The silver needles once again sped up as they attacked.


    Looking at the earth elemental energy barrier that he tried his best to build turning dim, a sense of despair rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Puff!


    Daoist Wuliang didn''t think much and directly bit the tip of his tongue, spraying a mouthful of blood on the dissipating spiritual energy barrier.


    Ding ding dang dang!


    Countless sparks appeared briefly in the night sky. With every collision, Daoist Wuliang''s body would spasm.


    As the needles continued to collide against each other, behind Daoist Wuliang''s back, the earth elemental energy of the flower dimmed, almost disappearing.


    Correspondingly, the spiritual energy barrier soaked in the blood of the tip of the tongue gradually became thinner as the attacks continued.


    Daoist Wuliang''s condition was already extremely low.


    It was as if he could collapse at any moment.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu had a sneer on his face.


    His smile was full of the kind of playfulness of a cat catching a mouse.


    Daoist Wuliang realized that from the beginning to the end, he was indeed playing cat and mouse with him!


    Moreover, he also found that as the needles continued to attack, Liu Chu became increasingly adept at controlling them.


    Whether it was the power output or the control of the silver needles, Liu Chu was getting more and more free.


    He had actually become someone''s practice tool!


    Just as the Immeasurable Daoist''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, he heard an extremely weak shattering sound that struck fear into his mind.


    The barrier of spiritual energy instantly shattered and collapsed.


    On the border of life and death, Daoist Wuliang did not hesitate.


    Suddenly, a black horned object appeared in his hand.


    On it were countless blood-red runes.


    With a strange flash of light, he disappeared into thin air.


    Liu Chu''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly turned around.


    Strange...


    Liu Chu clearly remembered that this Daoist''s hairpin had originally been inserted from right to left, but now it was actually inserted in the opposite direction.


    But on the surface, this was still the him from before.


    It was as if he had become the him in the mirror!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of that Daoist Immeasurable killed by him.


    It seemed that the situation was far more complicated than he had imagined.


    The magical equipment in this mysterious person''s hand was actually a treasure that could replicate another body!


    Not good!


    Liu Chu realized, this guy was using this method to escape!


    How could she allow him to do as he wished?


    If he was allowed to run, he would definitely become a huge threat.


    This fellow could be called a genius in the art of formations.


    Looking at the angle of the magical equipment, Liu Chu immediately saw through it.


    "Surrender, you don''t have a chance!"


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Chu had already made his move when the strange blood light from the magical equipment lit up again.


    Boom! *


    "You ¡­"


    Daoist Wuliang looked at Liu Chu in fear as he spat out another mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with despair.


    Seeing how sorry Daoist Wuliang was, Liu Chu slowly stepped forward.


    The silver needles hovered behind him, seemingly in no hurry to attack.


    Daoist Wuliang didn''t answer and silently shut his eyes.


    He admitted defeat?


    However, before Liu Chu even had a chance to relax, he felt that something wasn''t right.


    The strange magic tool in this fellow''s hand flashed with a blood-red light. Countless complicated runes immediately separated from it and crawled all over his hands.


    Damn it!


    This fellow actually used his own body as a sacrifice to carry the power of the magical equipment!


    This was troublesome.


    With a thought, the silver needle whizzed out again.


    It was also because he wanted to know the relationship between this fella and Daoist Wuliang. Otherwise, he would have killed him earlier.


    He was lifted up by an invisible force and slowly flew into the air.


    His hands quickly formed strange seals, causing the sky to tremble, and waves of explosions could be heard.


    Looking up, the night sky where the bright moon hung was suddenly covered by dark clouds. Countless arcs of lightning twined around it, making it hard to breathe.


    At this moment, the mysterious light behind Daoist Wuliang''s back, which symbolized the various Attributes, gradually faded away until it disappeared.


    Not good!


    Liu Chu''s heart sank as his brows tightly knitted together.


    Although he did not know what this lightning glow represented, he could tell from its power and its strange appearance that he could not let his guard down.


    Liu Chu gave a low growl, so he might as well make the first move.


    The karmic power on the silver needles began to surge, creating strange vortexes.


    Daoist Wuliang''s eyes snapped open, and a devilish red light flashed like lightning towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu''s mind shook, this was a soul attack.


    Fortunately, he had already experienced the Nine Revolving God Technique, Nine Heavenly Lightning Calamity. Although this kind of attack wasn''t without fear, it still did not have any substantial effect.


    Along with his constantly changing hand seals, a blood-red spirit rune appeared out of thin air in front of him. On it appeared a strange, twisted character.


    Even though Liu Chu didn''t recognize them, he could feel the power of lightning and thunder.


    This power was countless times stronger than the power of thunder element that Daoist Wuliang displayed just now.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Lightning flashed, and countless arcs of lightning expanded, closing in on Liu Chu.


    It was true that the power of thunder was immense, but to Liu Chu, who possessed the Nine Revolutions World Extermination Tactic, it was nothing.


    In that moment, the silver needles that were rushing towards Daoist Wuliang were wrapped up by the raging electric arcs and were suspended in the air, cutting off Liu Chu''s connection with them.


    Liu Chu frowned. The moment he saw the silver needle being bound, he had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough!


    The very next second that Liu Chu thought about it.


    The rumbling divine thunder came crashing down from the sky.


    At the same time, the incantation for the Immeasurable Dao opened up and three spirit talismans appeared.


    The blood-red spiritual energy appeared ethereal before condensing and interweaving, forming a huge net that covered the sky.


    Once it appeared, the lightning in the sky quickly gathered above it.


    Liu Chu''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. This fellow truly deserved to be called a genius of array techniques. He actually used such a technique to gather the power of thunder and lightning.


    If he was hit by the terrifying power from above, he would be affected for miles around!


    He''s planning to perish together with me ¡­.


    I definitely can''t let him succeed!


    Gritting his teeth, Liu Chu ran straight to Tang Yan''er''s side, bit open his finger, squeezed out a drop of Yang essence blood, and flicked his finger out.


    Pop!


    With a light sound, the blood essence landed between Tang Yan''er''s eyebrows.


    Weng! *


    Countless silvery white lights appeared and quickly enveloped her body.


    Errr ¡ª


    Tang Yan`er let out a soft cry as her body slowly rose into the air.


    In the next moment, a streak of black quickly emerged from between her eyebrows. Liu Chu grabbed the air and held it in his palm.


    Following which, a white light also appeared between his eyebrows, and the two swiftly merged together.


    Yin and Yang blended together and swiftly reached a perfect balance.


    Liu Chu''s hand seals rapidly changed as the alternating black and white power plunged into the ground.


    The black and white lines on the ground rippled and formed a strange space, protecting Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er within it.


    This was just the beginning.


    Not only did the ripples on the ground become thicker, layer upon layer, forming a pagoda.


    The pagoda was covered in ancient patterns, giving it a layer of strange power.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Just as Liu Chu finished his defensive measures, in the next second, the lightning that filled the sky rained down, bombarding the pagoda.


    Under the constant bombardment of thunder and lightning, the ground began to crack and collapse, causing countless large cracks to appear.


    Every time he attacked, the blood in Liu Chu''s body would churn violently.


    Forcefully resisting it like this consumed a lot of energy.


    But Liu Chu had no choice.


    He could take such lightning strikes head on, but Tang Yan''er could not.


    The lightning fell for less than ten seconds, and Liu Chu''s face had already turned pale.


    On the surface, however, he seemed calm and composed.


    But he had also paid a great price.


    Liu Chu noticed that the blood light around his body was fading away at a speed visible to the naked eye ¡­

 C290

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Damn it!


    Wasn''t this guy crazy?!


    He actually didn''t hesitate to burn his own soul to release the power of thunder ¡­


    Upon seeing this sight, Liu Chu was overwhelmed with shock.


    One had to know that to the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the soul was far more important than the physical body.


    Even if he lost his physical body, as long as his soul remained, he would still be able to survive.


    If the soul was gone, it meant that the person had completely disappeared from the world.


    He would never be able to be reborn. He didn''t even have the chance to be reincarnated.


    Thus, even in Liu Chu''s eyes, Daoist Wuliang''s actions could be called madness.


    Indeed!


    Ever since Daoist Wuliang had burned his soul, the falling thunder did not seem to weaken at all. Instead, it became more and more intense.


    At this moment, Daoist Wuliang''s body was already starting to turn red, and his power was rapidly expanding, as if he could explode at any time.


    Along with the increasing speed of the power of thunder, the protective pagoda condensed from symbols above his head rumbled continuously, looking like it wouldn''t be able to withstand such a powerful attack.


    Liu Chu looked at Tang Yan''er behind him and felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    After all, he possessed the Nine Reincarnation World Technique. After the baptism of thunder tribulation last time, he was already immune to lightning attacks.


    Just think about it, if he could taste the Lightning Calamity of the World Exterminating Demon, and could even forcibly endure it, then no matter how strong the lightning before his eyes was, what could they do to him?!


    But the point was, he didn''t have the energy to guarantee her safety.


    With a bitter smile, Liu Chu did not think of anything else but instead sped up the process of condensing the power of meritorious service in his hands.


    He only hoped that the pagoda above his head would be able to endure for a moment longer under the thunder light.


    This was because the opponent was also extremely exhausted.


    However, collapse was only a matter of time.


    Hold on for a bit longer, hold on for a bit longer...


    There was already no way out. Liu Chu''s eyes flashed with determination.


    With a flick of his mind, the Nine Reincarnations Annihilation Technique quickly flashed through his mind.


    When he opened his eyes again, Liu Chu''s eyes were filled with a bit of lightning.


    "Nine Revolutions Thunderclap, indestructible!"


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Following this shout, the night sky surged with wind and clouds.


    Shua shua shua!


    Silver blue streaks of lightning suddenly appeared in the depths of the clouds, ready to strike.


    As Liu Chu''s hand seals changed, a large amount of lightning poured down like a torrential downpour.


    The Rushing Thunder Chop was around the size of a bowl, whistling as it tore through the air, falling towards Liu Chu.


    As the first bolt of lightning struck down, all the lightning surrounding him was immediately swept away.


    Liu Chu''s face became paler and paler, and the blood in his heart churned. It was not easy for him to suppress it.


    The consumption of the Nine Revolutions Thunder Tribulation was indeed too great.


    Sensing the unusual power within the thunder, Daoist Wuliang, who was in a crazed state, showed a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    He had never thought that Liu Chu would be able to release such a powerful killing move under such circumstances. He couldn''t help but be astounded.


    Just as Daoist Wuliang was lost in thought, a bolt of lightning struck down and struck the giant net above his head.


    Puff!


    Daoist Wuliang''s entire body trembled as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His body shook violently and he kneeled down on one knee. He looked at Liu Chu with a face full of shock.


    This huge net was formed by the power of his source spirit and was his strongest trump card. Every time he encountered a strong enemy, he would use it with all his might.


    It was just that the soul loss was too great. After every use, many children would be sacrificed to make up for the loss.


    This was the first time he had been directly torn apart like this.


    Liu Chu also gave a wry smile.


    He also did not expect that he would go all out and only injure Daoist Wuliang. He did not end the battle with a single strike.


    Of course, Daoist Wuliang could feel that Liu Chu''s aura had already weakened. His body trembled, and immediately, the spiritual energy in his body surged out again.


    The giant net above his head was quickly filled up by the lightning and recovered.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Liu Chu only quietly picked up Tang Yan''er and placed her in a safe corner before walking back in.


    "Path of Yao, your time of death has come." I want to kill you like I killed Daoist Wuliang, I will destroy your soul, and I will never be able to get back! "


    Liu Chu''s face was gloomy, his eyes stared straight at Daoist Wuliang, as he spoke word by word.


    "Dying?" Daoist Wuliang laughed and said, "Stinky brat, how dare you spout such arrogant words! I thought it was you who killed my sixth brother. Even though it has achieved the power of seven of my seven Terminator Seven Ultimate Skill Formations, it is absolutely irreconcilable to kill my brother! Today, I shall die together with you and tear you into ten thousand pieces, with your soul annihilated! "Hahaha!"


    The Seven Destructions Formation ¡­


    Liu Chu finally had a familiar feeling.


    No wonder this fellow looked exactly the same as the Daoist Immeasurable killed by him. Even his aura was the same.


    The two of them were actually brothers!


    However, from the way he spoke, he''d actually cultivated it using the possession method.


    No wonder.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for a person to become the recipient of the power of the five elements at the same time.


    This was because the powers of the five elements were born to counter each other. If a person''s power of five elements appeared at the same time, it was very likely that they would be annihilated by the mutual attack of the powers.


    Thus, the Terminator Seven Extinction Formation was usually maintained by seven people.


    However, according to the legends, the creator of the Terminator Seven Extinction Array could use all seven powers at the same time.


    It was unknown what method this guy used to combine the seven arts into one, and it appeared on his body at the same time.


    However, Liu Chu guessed that this had something to do with the fish-like horned magical equipment from before.


    He did not say a word as he stared at Daoist Wuliang. The power of karmic virtue circulated in his body with all his might.


    Suddenly, he moved.


    Roar!


    With a shout, he used the Phantom Shadow Steps brazenly, bringing with him numerous afterimages.


    The moment the Phantom Shadow Steps was unleashed, countless silver needles shot out, bringing up waves of shrill sounds, flying towards Daoist Wuliang.


    The first move he made was a killing move. Furthermore, he did not have any backup plans.


    He wanted to kill him in one hit!


    Right now, there was only a small amount of merit power left in Liu Chu''s body. All he could do was to end this quickly.


    Since Daoist Wuliang was good at long-ranged attacks, he had to engage in close combat with him.


    Only in this way could the battle be resolved faster!


    "You want to kill me ¡­ Hehe! I want you to die with me! "


    One second it was calm, the next it was madness.


    Daoist Wuliang used his body to resist Liu Chu''s silver needles, then he mechanically took out a dagger from his chest.


    Without any hesitation, he slashed at the arteries in his arm.


    Whoosh!


    The moment the blade came down, blood spurted out like a small fountain.


    The dagger in his hand was stained with blood. It instantly combusted and disappeared.


    As for him, his body was trembling slightly from the devouring of the power of merit. However, he calmly closed his eyes and muttered some words.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Chu knew something was wrong. He instantly appeared in front of Daoist Wuliang.


    He then threw a punch towards Daoist Wuliang''s head!


    What entered Liu Chu''s eyes was a pair of extremely terrifying eyes.


    There was no black at all, only the whites of his eyes.


    The whites of his eyes had already been mostly corroded by the fresh blood. Streams of dark red blood flowed out from his eyes.


    BOOM!


    The sky above them rumbled with the sound of thunder, intimidating the mind.


    The surrounding space trembled, then shook violently.


    Crack, crack, crack ¡­


    A palm made of lightning directly appeared from thin air, tearing open a long hole in space.


    The moment the palm appeared, Liu Chu felt his consciousness enter a trance.


    His vision turned dark and he nearly fainted on the spot.


    However, he still withstood it with his strong willpower.


    But in that instant, that huge palm made of lightning already carried a heaven-shaking momentum, bringing with it a lightning bolt as it fell down brazenly. It was only a dozen meters away from Liu Chu''s head.


    Roar!


    Not far away, Daoist Wuliang let out a strange, beast-like cry. At this moment, his pupils were already enveloped in black flames and his seven orifices were constantly covered in black blood, turning his entire body pitch black.


    This was ¡­


    Evil God!


    An existence that belonged to the legendary Heavenly Heart Continent, it was said that it possessed almost the same strength as the Five Emperors!


    Even Demon Lord Tianxin had to avoid him ¡­


    A trace of despair flashed in Liu Chu''s heart.


    At this moment, he realized that his body had lost its ability to move and that the power within Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was restless, unable to be controlled.


    Is it going to end like this ¡­


    Liu Chu''s heart was filled with unwillingness as he quietly waited for the lightning palm to strike.


    "Liu Chu!"


    The instant Liu Chu closed his eyes, a familiar voice transmitted into his ears through the sound of thunder.


    Hearing this voice, Liu Chu was first stunned, but when he thought of the owner of the voice, his tightly shut eyes suddenly opened.


    Yan''er?!


    He only saw that Tang Yan''er had somehow woken up. She was currently kneeling on the ground not far away from him, calling out to him with a face full of tears.


    Looking at Tang Yan''er''s expression, Liu Chu''s heart ached. The corner of his eye heated up, and a sparkling teardrop rolled down his face.


    "Kid!" It was just the activation of a bit of the Evil God''s power, it wasn''t like the Evil God had truly appeared! Break the Happy Devil and fortify one''s heart! "


    It was not the World Exterminating Devil Book, but rather the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s voice.


    That''s right!


    What he felt just now was all an illusion.


    Although the opposing party had triggered the aura of the Evil God, they didn''t possess the true power of the Evil God!


    With a cold heart, Liu Chu bit the tip of his tongue.


    Puff!


    The instant the blood spurted out from the tip of his tongue, Liu Chu suddenly became clear-headed.


    The power of karmic virtue was fully unleashed, and the long-nurtured True Soul within his body also appeared.


    This time, he was going to go all out, at any cost!

 C291

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu was very clear that if he were to die, not only Tang Yaner, but the entire Huaxia would be annihilated.


    The reason the Evil God was called the Evil God was so that it could confuse people''s mind and cause endless slaughter.


    The more he killed, the more vicious it became.


    With countless souls and blood essences as sacrifices, the true Evil God would only have a chance to descend!


    Evidently, Demon Master Tianxin and the World Exterminating Devil Book had also realized the consequences of this matter.


    At this moment, the two of them put aside their past hatred and once again reached a tacit understanding.


    The moment Liu Chu''s True Soul erupted, two different powers surged out from his body, miraculously fusing together within Liu Chu''s body.


    The three powers combined into one, and crazily exploded on Liu Chu''s body, suppressing the endless power of the Evil God on Daoist Wuliang''s body.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chu''s body was bursting with power, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    It was as if in all Heaven and Earth, he were the sole ruler!


    As for the Evil God''s influence, it had already disappeared without a trace under this berserk aura.


    BOOM!


    With a thought, a Lightning Dragon with a diameter of thousands of meters descended from the sky, roaring loudly.


    The instant the lightning dragon appeared, the sky changed colors.


    Even the giant lightning hand that was falling stopped in an instant.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    When everything returned to normal, the Thunder Dragon''s head had already ruthlessly smashed into the thunder giant hand.


    The two absolute strengths collided with each other, causing ripples of absolute strength to appear within a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    Black and white lights flashed as Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er''s soul pieces fiercely collided with each other and intertwined. In the end, they madly rotated, forming a huge vortex.


    Swoosh!


    Two rays of light shined upon the two of them, and they were immediately enveloped by one of the Upper Sky gossip.


    Shua shua shua!


    In the instant that the barrier appeared, a terrifying storm of energy descended from the distance.


    It was like a stormy sea that blotted out the sky and came crashing down on the Yin-Yang barrier formed by the Yin-Yang energy.


    Liu Chu forcefully instigating Tang Yan''er''s True Soul was also an act of helplessness.


    At the moment, his life was at stake. If he was unable to stop the Evil God''s power, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He only felt that each collision was like a heavy punch hitting his heart, causing his vital energy and blood to surge.


    As for Tang Yan''er, she was currently unconscious.


    In addition, Liu Chu also wanted to protect her, so the damage wasn''t too great.


    Wave after wave of energy storms bombarded the area.


    It was as if it would never stop.


    Liu Chu''s heart sank to the extreme.


    He didn''t even know how long he could last with his current condition.


    The bombardment continued, and every time they collided, the barrier would dim a bit.


    What was even more terrifying was that Liu Chu''s face gradually showed signs of aging.


    In less than a minute, lines of wrinkles appeared on his originally well-defined face.


    Not only did he use the power of his source spirit, but he was also burning his own life!


    After a few breaths of time, Liu Chu''s face had already become no different from the old man''s.


    His body was scrawny and slightly crooked.


    His black hair turned completely pale.


    His body swayed in the wind, as if he could fall down at any time.


    Even so, Liu Chu''s gaze was firm and he had no intention of retreating.


    "Liu Chu, get out of the way! Get out of the way!" "


    Deep in her mind, Tang Yan''er was already on the verge of tears.


    He and Tang Yan''er''s source spirits were tightly bound together.


    Of course, it was only the awakening of the consciousness.


    When she understood the situation, realizing that Liu Chu was actually protecting her, she couldn''t help but cry out from the depths of her soul.


    When she interweaved with Liu Chu''s source spirit, she could feel his life force disappearing at a terrifying speed.


    She even saw that Liu Chu had entered an extremely aged state and was approaching the edge of death.


    It could be said that every time Liu Chu''s condition worsened, she knew all about it and was extremely heartbroken.


    However, there was nothing she could do. She could only cry out in pain.


    "Don''t cry, silly girl! I''m fine, all of us will be fine! "


    Liu Chu''s old face squeezed out a bright smile, within the smile was an incomparable confidence.


    It was as if what they were facing was not life or death, but the sweet taste of a small fight between husband and wife.


    "Laughter. You still know how to laugh even at a time like this!"


    Tang Yan''er felt a burst of bitterness in her heart.


    Tears kept dripping down his face, and even when he spoke, he was choked with sobs.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    It was at this time that the lightning dragon and the Evil God, who were clashing in the distance, suddenly underwent an unexpected change.


    The Thunder Dragon that was originally fighting the Evil God head on roared towards the sky, and its body brazenly exploded.


    The intense explosion created layers of black storms, directly tearing the giant hand formed by the lightning into pieces.


    In the midst of the violent storm, it seemed as if it could break apart at any moment.


    This seemingly sudden scene made Liu Chu secretly breathe a sigh of relief. The corner of his mouth hooked into a relaxed sneer.


    The moment Liu Chu felt his True Soul being exhausted, he knew that wanting to use his True Soul to completely block the energy storm was just a pipe dream.


    On the other side, Zhao Gaoran was dumbstruck as he watched the scene unfold.


    All of this was completely beyond his comprehension of power.


    Although for ordinary people, the most they could feel was a bizarre gale, his identity was that of a half-vampire, and they could feel the terrifying energy fluctuations in the air.


    It was a force that made his heart palpitate, an impulse that made him want to crawl on the ground and worship it!


    He had the same feeling even from such a long distance, so Liu Chu who was within it ¡­


    Zhao Gaoran didn''t dare to continue imagining things.


    He suddenly felt that he had underestimated the strength of this peer.


    When he thought of his attitude from before, he could not help but find it funny.


    Although he was a little worried, Zhao Gaoran could only stand still.


    He didn''t even have the guts to approach the center of the storm of power.


    He had no doubt that even if he used all of his power as a vampire, he would still not be able to escape the fate of being torn apart by this storm!


    In the end, he chose to head towards the luxury sports car that he had driven over, started the engine, and sped away.


    The purpose was to let them believe that he''d gotten the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill and then target him.


    No matter what, he had to at least share some of the pressure for Liu Chu.


    Even though he had lost his confidence, he didn''t know if he could escape the pursuit of the Sun family.


    Indeed!


    Not even half a minute had passed since the blue Maserati ran. Suddenly, a burst of light flashed in front of his eyes, followed by the sudden stop of the speeding sports car.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Above the runes, the blood-red threads were like a wild vine, sweeping towards him in all directions.


    Zhao Gaoran didn''t even have time to dodge before he was firmly bound.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to have any intentions of taking his life. After being entangled by the blood-red vines, a few people rushed forward.


    These people were all wearing black cloaks, and it was difficult to find any traces of them in the darkness.


    The group had concealed their auras well.


    Earlier, even Zhao Gaoran didn''t notice them.


    Clearly, they were all experts.


    Since that was the case, Zhao Gaoran definitely wouldn''t allow them to snatch away the medicinal formula on his body so easily.


    With a slight focus, his blood began to burn.


    Boom! *


    Zhao Gaoran''s entire body shook. His pupils rapidly changed. The power of the Qi howled and directly shattered the bloody vines.


    Then, without waiting for them to surge any further and bind themselves again, he teleported and stood outside the door.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    They had not expected that Zhao Gaoran, who was clearly an ordinary person, would show such terrifying power.


    Even though the incantation wasn''t strong because he was an ordinary person, the strength that Zhao Gaoran displayed caused people''s hearts to palpitate.


    Fortunately, this time, the Sun family was determined to win, and they sent out their best fighters.


    They immediately formed a circle and charged towards Zhao Gaoran at the same time.


    Zhao Gaoran sneered. His pupils became distorted and he became like a cat''s eye.


    At the same time, his aura erupted once again. Those who were rushing towards him were actually stopped by an invisible force, and were sent flying.


    Zhao Gaoran shifted his gaze to the left.


    There, a man with an extremely low sense of presence was dealt with.


    Even now, Zhao Gaoran didn''t want to reveal his identity as a half-vampire.


    Since he had already revealed his abilities, it was only logical for him to fight them head on and then let them snatch the medicine.


    Of course, on the surface, Zhao GaoRan was ready for battle and his momentum kept coming out.


    However, he purposely used his arm to cover a part of his body.


    This was a reminder to the other party that the secret recipe for the Iron Bone Pill was here.


    The man in black was hiding behind his cloak. Even though Zhao Gao Ran couldn''t see his eyes clearly, he could clearly feel the change in his aura.


    Obviously, the scene just now had shocked him as well.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the black shadow disappeared into thin air. The next moment, Zhao Gaoran felt a strong wind whistling behind him. A cold light rushed towards his back.


    Of course he wouldn''t let it hit him.


    He teleported to the side.


    He punched out toward the man''s right shoulder.


    It hit!


    Such speed!


    The one he had hit was actually the shadow left behind by his opponent.


    Boom! *


    He felt a sharp pain on his back, and the silver white sword pierced through his body.


    Ka-cha! *


    The corner of Zhao Gaoran''s mouth curled up in a sinister smile. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the sharp edge of the sword that protruded from his chest.


    With a slight use of force, the treasured sword made of fine steel was forcibly broken!


    The man in black''s pupils contracted. He watched in astonishment as Zhao Gaoran''s bleeding wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye...

 C292

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Looking at the weird scene in front of him, the man in black was stunned.


    He obviously did not expect that Zhao Gaoran''s wounds would heal so quickly!


    Although he had been doing well recently, he was still just an ordinary person.


    Who would have thought that at this moment, he would display such inhumane strength!


    However, he was only momentarily stunned.


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a sinister smile.


    In the next second, that long sword was pulled out from Zhao Gaoran''s body.


    With a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye, he used half of his sword to flash a dazzling flower of sword in the black-clothed man''s hand.


    Suddenly, he moved.


    That black-clothed man was like an elegant dancer with a broken sword in his hand. His clothes were fluttering in the wind.


    Zhao Gaoran seemed to be caught unprepared as he hurriedly retreated.


    However, although his dodging speed was extremely fast, the longsword in the black clothed man''s hand was like a shadow, sticking close to his body and not letting go.


    Shua shua shua!


    Very soon, countless cracks were left on Zhao Gaoran''s clothes, revealing many sinister trails of blood.


    Blood flowed profusely, seeping into his clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, he looked as if he had been fished out of a pool of blood. It was terrifying to the extreme!


    "Humph!" Brat, you think that your wounds are healing quickly, do you think that I can''t do anything to you? I really want to see, the speed at which I strike out is fast, but the speed at which you recover your strength is still fast! " The man in black sneered, and his speed seemed to have increased.


    Zhao Gaoran''s gaze was indifferent. The disdain hidden in his eyes was hard to detect.


    He had to admit that this man in black was indeed powerful.


    However, compared to a talented half-vampire like himself, he was still lacking.


    At this moment, he stopped thinking about playing with the man in black.


    With his current strength, he was worried that his trick would fail if he were to use his full strength.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Zhao Gaoran suddenly shouted in anger, seeming to be very anxious.


    Even their eyes were filled with madness.


    Seeing this scene, the black-clothed man did not retreat, but instead attacked ferociously.


    Shua shua shua!


    In an instant, Zhao Gaoran''s body had gained countless more wounds.


    He glanced at Zhao Gaoran''s pockets.


    Today, he was determined to get the recipe for the Iron Bone Pill!


    Under the fierce attack of his opponent, a strong aura burst out from Zhao Gaoran''s body.


    He slightly raised his eyes as the power within his body seemed to surge out unceasingly.


    "Die, boy!"


    The black clothed man let out an evil grin and suddenly took a step forward.


    Weng! *


    Zhao Gaoran moved at the same time.


    He did not cower at all!


    His entire body turned into a flash of lightning and charged toward the man in black.


    Rip!


    The black clothed man''s sword light stabbed into Zhao Gaoran''s chest without the slightest pause.


    With the help of the huge momentum, Zhao Gaoran instantly arrived in front of the black clothed man.


    As their eyes met, the man in black was also slightly surprised.


    He had never expected that Zhao Gaoran would not dodge and allow the broken sword in his hand to pierce through his body once again.


    Zhao Gaoran suddenly laughed.


    His smile was extremely strange.


    At the same time, a huge fist flew towards the head of the man in black.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just like that, more than ten strikes landed in one go, hitting the man in black''s body.


    Roar!


    The man in black shouted, and his eyes became ferocious.


    Swish!


    He suddenly exerted force in his hand, and the sharp sword stabbed into Zhao Gaoran''s body rotated fiercely, and then he pulled it out.


    Pfft!


    Blood spurted out from Zhao Gaoran''s body like a fountain as blood flowed freely from his body.


    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Zhao Gaoran''s body swayed, and he was forced a few steps back before he struggled to hold onto his blood-soaked chest.


    Puff!


    The moment he fell back, the black clothed man reached out his hand and snatched the prescription from him.


    "Haha!" It turned out to be a vampire! But I don''t have time to play with you today. Young Master Zhao! We''ll meet again in the future! " The man in black grabbed the prescription with one hand and smiled at Zhao Gaoran.


    At the same time, he quickly glanced at Liu Chu, who was shrouded in lightning, and shouted at the others who were beside him.


    "Now that we have what we need, let''s go!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the man in black flicked his finger and a white mist immediately appeared on the ground. The few men in black had disappeared from where they stood.


    This technique...


    It reminded him of the East Ocean Ninja!


    Everything that happened around Liu Chu did not escape his eyes.


    Looking at the few people walking away, Liu Chu, who was still under the lightning light, had a cold gaze.


    It seemed like the Sun family did not only have a mysterious master, but also had a powerful force in the East Ocean Continent.


    However, when he recalled the incident with Yan Ji, he immediately felt relieved.


    Perhaps, he could ask her about it later. Was it their Great Elder who had come in this time?


    Originally, Liu Chu thought that he would not be able to survive the crazy lightning attacks of Daoist Wuliang. Unexpectedly, this fellow''s mind wasn''t that strong.


    He had long been frightened by his own fearlessness.


    Perhaps, Daoist Wuliang initially still had the courage to die together with him.


    However, in the end, this guy felt that even if he gave up his life and soul, he might not truly be able to drag him down with him. Finally, he was afraid.


    Thus, before Daoist Wuliang had any energy left, he had already fled.


    The only thing left in the sky was the uncontrollable thunderstorm.


    It was a good thing that Liu Chu had the ability to control thunder and lightning in his body. After continuously using the power of karmic virtue, he managed to resolve it without any danger.


    After the group of men fled with their unconscious comrades, the energy barrier over his head also disappeared.


    In a flash, Liu Chu supported Zhao Gaoran who was on the verge of collapse: "Are you okay?"


    Zhao Gaoran smiled lightly and said indifferently:


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small wound!" This fellow''s speed was too fast, and the sharp sword in his hand was not ordinary either. Thus, his recovery speed was rather slow. I still have to thank you for your help. Otherwise, I would be in even more of a sorry state to deal with this fellow with my previous strength. "


    Liu Chu did not say anything as he channeled another surge of Merit Power into his body.


    Although it was as Zhao Gaoran said, he had the ability to recover. However, the process was very long and painful. Thus, Liu Chu decided to help him.


    When Zhao Gaoran recovered and quickly left, Liu Chu flicked his finger to wake the unconscious Tang Yan''er.


    "Let''s go back to headquarters!"


    Liu Chu said to Tang Yan''er.


    "En!"


    Tang Yan''er nodded obediently.


    There was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    She knew everything that had happened, and more importantly, she had been entangled with Liu Chu''s source spirit and was connected with it by heart. She finally understood how Liu Chu felt about her.


    He undoubtedly cared about him!


    In that moment of crisis, he had used his body and soul to block the attack at the front.


    All along, Liu Chu gave her an incomparable sense of security.


    However, it was never as strong as this time.


    Zhao Gaoran watched coldly from the side. He could naturally see the emotion in Tang Yaner''s eyes and could not help but feel a strong sense of loss.


    But even so, he didn''t show it.


    Perhaps, only someone like Liu Chu was truly worthy of Tang Yan''er!


    When Liu Chu brought Tang Yan''er back to the Flame Dragon''s headquarters, most people were waiting there.


    Strictly speaking, they didn''t know what kind of intense battle Liu Chu and Daoist Wuliang had experienced.


    However, they knew that it definitely wasn''t simple.


    Because Tang Yuanheng and Jiang Sen were nearby, but they couldn''t even get close to the center of the black storm.


    In the end, he could only follow Liu Chu''s instructions and leave first, so as to prevent the Sun family from being overly suspicious.


    Seeing that Tang Yan`er was safe and sound, it was clear that Liu Chu had paid a heavy price.


    Tang Chun waited in the hall.


    When he saw Liu Chu and Tang Yan''er return, the old man immediately went to greet them.


    "You''re back?"


    Tang Chun looked lovingly at Tang Yan''er, who was standing beside Liu Chu like a little bird.


    In the past, his darling granddaughter still had some scruples with him and her father, but now the two of them seemed to have completely broken that window paper.


    Tang Chun couldn''t help but be overjoyed as he wished that Liu Chu would arrange a marriage with Tang Yaner.


    Tang Yan''er lightly nodded her head and said obediently: "Grandpa, Yan''er is not good. I''ve made you worry."


    Liu Chu smiled, "Rest assured, Old Master. This time, there was no danger. Fortunately, we did not fail our mission!"


    "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Liu!" Tang Chun''s eyes were filled with gratitude as he cupped his fists and said.


    "Now we better stay put and wait for them to make a mistake!" Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "Great!" Tang Chun clapped his hands and said, "If we can severely injure them this time, then I believe that in the future, everyone will definitely have a taboo against us!"


    "Mr. Liu, I''ll get someone to prepare a good meal for you later. Let''s have a hearty drink tonight!" Tang Chun suggested.


    Liu Chu declined and said, "Old Master, there''s no need for that. I still have other things to do. "Let''s wait for the next time!"


    "What else is there?" Tang Yan''er bit her lips and couldn''t help but ask.


    Liu Chu knew she was reluctant, so he lightly patted her arm: "An important matter, after I finish, I will come and find you."


    Tang Yan''er nodded.


    Although he was reluctant, he could not stop what Liu Chu wanted to do.


    As long as she knew, it was enough for Liu Chu to care about her.


    After bidding farewell to them, Liu Chu brought Tang Long and left the Flame Dragon''s headquarters.


    In reality, Liu Chu did have something important to do.


    Just now, when Daoist Wuliang escaped, he absorbed even more lightning power, which actually allowed his karmic virtue to advance a step further.


    It turned out that the reason this Daoist Wuliang had his current achievements was not only because of his innate talent, but also because of his ruthlessness.


    He had actually used countless ghosts as sacrifices to cultivate to his current state.


    Not long ago, Yan Wuji had sent a text message to Liu Chu.


    He told Liu Chu that recently a medicine merchant from the Republic of Korea had prepared a batch of precious herbs to see if he was interested in eating them.

 C293

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Of course, he did not expect to find those precious elixirs within the Northern Dipper Spirit Convergence Array. However, it would be good if he could find some rare medicinal ingredients within.


    Firstly, it was because Yan Wuji had a business relationship with Yan Long. If Yan Long were to send him a text message in secret, it would inevitably give rise to some bad thoughts in their minds.


    Secondly, Liu Chu was worried that there might be some sort of danger.


    It wasn''t that he was suspicious, but that everything was possible.


    It was because of the kidnapping of Yan Wuji that he had to be more cautious.


    With his current strength, there was no need to worry. Thus, after returning to the Southern Hill Estate to borrow the spirit energy from the Northern Dipper Spirit Convergence Array to absorb the lightning energy, he had Tang Long deliver him to the most bustling commercial center of Eastsea City at 10.30am the next day ¡ª the Flying Rain Road.


    Stepping onto the Walking Street, Liu Chu asked around for directions and soon found the famous Chinese Medical Hall.


    "Hello, sir. What would you like?" We have all kinds of medicinal herbs here. As long as you are able to think of it, there is nothing that you cannot find! "


    The waiter said politely.


    "Alright! If there''s anyone who is interested, feel free to greet me! "


    The waiter nodded with a smile.


    Liu Chu did not say much and turned around to walk around the store.


    After walking a few steps, Liu Chu couldn''t help but let out a faint meaningful smile.


    Didn''t they say that this place is a hundred year old shop?


    There wasn''t even a single customer.


    Furthermore, there was only one attendant.


    However, Liu Chu did not care. His attention was all on these medicinal herbs.


    Since it was introduced by Yan Wuji, this place must be different.


    Liu Chu did not think too much and scanned the various precious herbs on the counter one by one.


    Eh?


    Finally, his gaze landed on a corner of the booth, and then he walked straight over.


    He picked up some slices that were as black as vines and looked at them. Then, he moved them close to his nose and sniffed them.


    Seeing this, the sales clerk revealed a hint of surprise.


    Could it be that this fellow is knowledgeable in medicinal herbs?


    However, he looked to be in his early twenties, and he had a completely new face.


    Although Liu Chu might not be able to call out these medicinal herbs in one go, but with the ability granted to him by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he could accurately determine their medicinal properties and even what year they grew.


    He saw that the name was Dark Blood Vine and its price was actually 500 yuan per gram.


    However, the medicinal plant that was obviously only thirty years old had been marked as a hundred years old!


    If it was only one or two medicinal herbs, he could still assume that the Shang family made a mistake. But now, Liu Chu astonishedly discovered that at least a third of them were the same!


    "Do you have the best? "It''s a bit too late for that." Liu Chu asked directly.


    This Dark Blood Vine''s thirty years of age could barely be used, but the Bone Ablutionary Powder that Liu Chu planned to refine required a bit of age.


    If he could find a older one, the production rate of this Bone Ablutionary Powder would greatly increase, and the effect would also be a lot better.


    Although there were still plenty of Iron Bone Pills and Spirit Gathering Pills, Liu Chu also discovered that many Tang Clan members were limited by their own talents, and their progress was not satisfactory.


    Of course, that also included the new disciples of Liu Chu who had just joined the Tian Dao Sect. Thus, the moment he saw the Dark Blood Vine, he felt that this trip was not in vain.


    It was a pity that there was no indication of where it came from. Otherwise, Liu Chu would have already ordered his men to search for it.


    If that really didn''t work, he could directly transplant them into the spirit farmland for cultivation. That way, he could obtain the year he wanted in a short period of time.


    When the sales clerk heard Liu Chu almost say the year, his expression froze.


    Then he smiled awkwardly: "Then Sir, what year do you want? However, this Dark Blood Vine is extremely rare, and it''s even harder to find if one is old. "


    Liu Chu felt that there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Obviously, he thought of himself as one of those casual passers-by.


    Liu Chu slightly frowned and sneered: "What, you think I can''t afford it?"


    The shop assistant didn''t care and lightly glanced at Liu Chu:


    Liu Chu found it funny.


    This fellow was quite eloquent.


    It was clearly a fraud, but he made it sound as if it was natural.


    "Then, is it a hundred years old? I mean, a hundred years! " Liu Chu asked without batting an eyelid.


    "Is it really going to take a hundred years?"


    "Of course!"


    "That would require more than two thousand, even the cheapest would need two thousand! If it was the No.3 origin, it would cost 5,000 yuan! I mean the price of one gram! "


    After saying this, the employee looked at Liu Chu mockingly.


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly in his heart.


    As expected, people relied on their clothes.


    However, this guy''s attitude made Liu Chu very unhappy.


    "Then let''s do it this way! Since you think I can''t afford it, why don''t you show it to me? If the age is right, I can always buy some! "


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Our shop has a rule that unless you are a regular customer, you are not allowed to casually look at the goods without a regular customer''s recommendation!" Although the shop assistant didn''t have any expression on his face, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    Liu Chu frowned, "Call your boss over."


    The shop assistant never thought that Liu Chu would call him boss.


    However, after a brief moment of blankness, he sneered, "I am!"


    "Are you the boss?" "Then do you know Mr. Yan?"


    "Mr. Yan ¡­" Who is Mr. Yan? "Sorry, I don''t know any cats and dogs."


    "No wonder this place is so deserted. "No wonder your boss had to leave." Liu Chu said lightly.


    As soon as he said that, the shop assistant''s body shook, and then his expression changed, "The reason why I''m not cold has nothing to do with you. "Now, you are not welcome here, please leave!"


    Liu Chu suddenly laughed.


    He had already guessed a few things.


    It seemed that the reason why that unlucky guy couldn''t continue working and wanted to sell a batch of medicinal herbs at a low price was because of this reason.


    It would be strange if he could continue to be capable with such an employee here.


    Maybe someone was trying to push him away.


    Even though he didn''t have a good impression of the universe country, he still had some sympathy for this Korean owner.


    The employee thought Liu Chu was going to lower his head to him and immediately smiled.


    Maybe he could change to something else today.


    If Liu Chu really wanted to buy something, he had to give himself some benefits.


    The employee walked while laughing to Liu Chu: "Hehe!" At least you''re sensible. "Money can make a fool of itself. Actually, if you really want something good, it isn''t..."


    Pow!


    Before he could finish, the shop assistant was stunned.


    The sight before him blurred, and a burning sensation spread across his face.


    The salty taste in his mouth exploded.


    It turned out that Liu Chu had directly slapped him.


    At this moment, the shop assistant''s cheeks were swollen.


    "You ¡­ You''re f * cking hitting me! How dare you hit me! "


    The sales clerk looked as if he had been struck by lightning. He covered his face with his hands and stood rooted to the spot, unable to speak at all.


    He could not believe that Liu Chu would directly attack him.


    "Idiot!" So what if I hit you? I even hit you! "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he went up and gave another two slaps.


    At this moment, the shop assistant became completely pig-headed.


    But after coming back to his senses, he was truly mad.


    He had never thought that this fellow peer in front of him would be so arrogant.


    "F * ck your grandpa!"


    The shop assistant bellowed and punched towards Liu Chu''s head.


    However, how could he be a match for Liu Chu?


    Judging from his punches, it could be said that he had practiced it before, but facing a freak like Liu Chu, naturally, he could not even touch a single hair on his body.


    Boom! *


    A muffled sound rang out. Before his fist could land on Liu Chu''s body, it was directly sent flying by Liu Chu''s kick.


    Pata!


    He lay curled up on the ground like a dead dog, his two front teeth and blood still dripping onto the ground.


    It took at least ten seconds for the arrogant shop assistant to regain his composure.


    "You dare hit me, just you wait, just you wait!" My big brother won''t forgive you! "


    That shop assistant was also a ruthless person. Although he was beaten up by Liu Chu, he still said those harsh words.


    Unfortunately, his mouth was leaking air as he curled up on the ground. It was rather comical.


    Liu Chu wanted to see who on earth wanted to take away this staff.


    Even though Yan Wuji definitely knew, Liu Chu didn''t want to ask.


    After all, he had secretly informed himself that there might be some deeper meaning behind this!


    Thus, Liu Chu watched from the side as he pulled out his phone and called for reinforcements.


    "Hey, sheep... Brother Goat? I''m Xiao Gou, I''ve been beaten up at the pharmacy, come over now! This brat was very arrogant! Not even you. Now, bring more people with you and cripple this brat! "


    After hanging up, the employee glared at Liu Chu: "If you have the guts, don''t run!"


    Liu Chu smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, Young Master will wait here today! Let''s see who crippled who! Now, I''m going upstairs. "


    With that said, Liu Chu went straight to the second floor.


    Looking at Liu Chu''s departing figure, that shop assistant''s gaze was filled with resentment.


    But he did not dare to say anything else. He was afraid that if Liu Chu was displeased, he would rush down the stairs and beat him up again.


    Brat, you are so f * cking arrogant. I will make you regret it later.


    You dare to hit me? When Brother Yang and the rest come, if I don''t break your arms and legs, I won''t be called Little Gou!


    The shop assistant covered his swollen face, gritting his teeth with a wave of anger in his heart.

 C294

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu did not care about the "Brother Sheep" mentioned by this shop assistant who called himself Little Gou.


    As far as he was concerned, these people were at most a bunch of local tyrants that bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    However, what he did not understand was that since the boss could even get the Dark Blood Vine, how could he deal with a group of hoodlums?


    There was no such thing as a trick, Liu Chu did not believe it at all.


    He even felt that it was very likely to have something to do with Yan Wuji.


    Before this, even though Yan Wuji was one of the country''s top black-market medicine merchants, he was still a true expert.


    But there was no justice in it.


    Now that he had the support of the Flame Dragon, his tentacles would definitely extend further and further.


    It was highly likely that the boss leaving had a great deal to do with Yan Wuji.


    The shopping mall was like a battlefield.


    This was not surprising.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu believed he could trust Yan Wuji''s character.


    Since he wanted to deal with this boss, he naturally had his own reasons.


    What''s more, even though Liu Chu was not a nationalist, he was still a bit unhappy with the actions of the Koreans.


    Thus, even if this guy was wronged, Liu Chu didn''t feel much sympathy for him.


    Indeed!


    There was actually no one on the second floor.


    After quickly looking at it for a while, Liu Chu shook his head in disappointment.


    There was nothing here he wanted.


    It seemed that all the good things were on that display table.


    Liu Chu even suspected that the age wasn''t right. It wasn''t because the boss wanted it, but because that guy did something.


    Then he could not help but mourn the poor fellow.


    Of course, even though Liu Chu did not like the things here, it did not mean that they were worthless.


    One had to say, regardless of the price, the quality of the herbs here was quite good.


    Although the Flame Dragon had the Iron Bone Pill, in order to cheat the Sun family, within a short period of time, the Iron Bone Pill would definitely be affected.


    Thus, Liu Chu decided to make a few pills that were more common to the masses.


    Although the current Flame Dragon had recovered some strength and was relatively well-off in terms of capital, who would complain about having too much money?


    In addition, the Flame Dragon had been stuck in this predicament for a long time. It was said that many Flame Dragon Warriors were actually not rich, so it would be good to give them a bit of the benefits.


    "Damn it, who the hell dares to mess around here?" Don''t you know that this land belongs to your father? If he dares to cause trouble here, I''ll see if he dares to live! "


    At this moment, a furious roar suddenly sounded.


    Soon after, he heard a very noisy noise coming over.


    Liu Chu sneered. As expected of the local tyrant, he came really fast.


    At this time, Little Gou, who was standing downstairs, was already rather impatient.


    As far as he was concerned, he couldn''t wait for Brother Goat and the others to arrive.


    Just now, Liu Chu had beaten him to a pulp.


    "Brother Goat, you must avenge me!" Woo woo ¡­ * Look, two of my front teeth are missing, and two or three of my ribs seem to be broken as well! He even said that he was looking for your bad luck and was waiting for you on the second floor! "


    Brother Yang had just arrived when Little Gou, whose mouth was leaking air, came over and added on.


    That Brother Goat was tall and strong.


    The key point was that his aura was steady and he clearly had some skill.


    Of course, in Liu Chu''s eyes, it was still not enough. It could be done with just a finger.


    When he saw that Little Gou''s face was covered in blood, and that it was unknown whether it was his mucus and blood mixed together, he immediately felt somewhat disgusted and cursed:


    "F * ck, f * ck off to the side, laozi just changed, don''t dirty my clothes!" "Armani, one hundred thousand!" Brother Yang immediately scolded.


    Xiao Gou was stunned at first, then immediately smiled awkwardly: "Brother Goat, you''re finally here! Just now, I said your name, but this guy hit me even harder! "Aiyo, look at my teeth and ribs!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Yang Feng was instantly enraged.


    He was a man of great dignity. Now that the other party had heard his name, not only did he not do anything, he even beat him even more ferociously. Didn''t that mean that he didn''t put him in his eyes?


    Or maybe he was just looking for trouble.


    Except, he wasn''t an idiot if he could make it to his current position.


    He had beaten someone, yet he was still waiting here. He seemed to have nothing to fear.


    Of course, he couldn''t lose his composure in front of so many brothers. He immediately scolded:


    "F * ck!" I would like to see which deity can be so rampant. When we get to the land of Xiafei Road, you actually dare to not put me, Yang Feng, in your eyes! "


    As Yang Feng spoke, he immediately waved his hand and the group of people rushed up to the second floor.


    But as soon as he went up, he saw Liu Chu standing there smiling.


    Yang Feng was immediately stunned.


    The young man in front of him was only in his early twenties, but his bearing was just too calm.


    He couldn''t help but be a little more cautious.


    "Brother, where are you from? I wonder how my brother offended you to beat him up so miserably." Yang Feng cupped his fists and said.


    Liu Chu froze for a moment. Brother Goat was indeed the head of this area. Not to mention other things, just this explanation was worth mentioning.


    He probably saw that he was waiting here alone, and seeing that he was still calm and composed even with a dozen of his brothers, he became more cautious.


    Liu Chu was extremely disgusted with this kind of hoodlum.


    These fellows bullied the weak and feared the strong. Previously, when he delivered the express delivery, the boss of the express delivery company was also a bully, using all kinds of means to bully him.


    At that time, in order to keep his job, he had to swallow his anger.


    But the more it was like this, the more it was squeezed.


    Today, this fellow had rushed over and brought so many people with him. It was obvious that he did not have good intentions.


    Thus, Liu Chu decided to prop him up so that he could reveal his true form.


    [If we do it now, wouldn''t we be bullying him?]


    However, if he were to run into it himself, it wouldn''t be his fault.


    Thus, Liu Chu just looked at him with a smile, not saying anything.


    Upon receiving Xiao Gou''s call, that Brother Goat had hurried over as soon as he had heard what he had said, already sweating profusely.


    Seeing that Liu Chu was not even ignoring him, how could his face remain calm?


    However, before he could say anything, his subordinate had already started shouting.


    "F * ck you, are you deaf?" Our Brother Yang was talking to you, but didn''t hear anything! "


    "Are you that Brother Goat?"


    Liu Chu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I am Yang Feng!" Little brother, you must have heard of my name! " Yang Feng smiled.


    "I''ve heard of Alpaca before, I''ve never heard of any Yang Feng!" Liu Chu said lightly.


    "Alpaca ¡­" Yang Feng frowned, as if he was pondering about who the god-like alpaca was.


    "Brother Goat, f * cking mud horses, f * cking mud horses!" A lackey immediately explained.


    Pow!


    Yang Feng raised his eyebrows and slapped him.


    "F * ck me!"


    The lackey was confused by the beating, and said with a sad face: "The alpaca he talks about is also called a f * cking horse! He''s scolding you, not me! "


    Yang Feng finally reacted. Without caring about Liu Chu''s background, he waved his hand:


    "Come with me!" "F * ck, if laozi doesn''t kill this bastard today, laozi''s not called Yang Feng!"


    Immediately, the lackeys behind him who were eager to give it a try already took out the steel pipes they carried with them and rushed towards Liu Chu.


    That Little Gou had clearly been taught a ruthless lesson by Liu Chu. He had actually found a knife about a foot long from there and gripped it in his hand, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    As for Liu Chu, from the beginning to the end, he had been standing there as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t put these hoodlums in his eyes at all.


    Yang Feng frowned.


    Even though he was angry, Liu Chu was too calm.


    These kinds of people were either crazy or possessed true skills.


    However, he had no choice but to take action. He subconsciously retreated to the back, wanting to see the situation before making a decision.


    This time, Little Gou stood up arrogantly and hooted:


    "Brat, are you f * cking scared?!" If you are wise and quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, perhaps we can still show mercy.


    Liu Chu smiled, but did not say anything.


    Everyone was startled when they saw this.


    Could he really be a fool!?


    "Brother Goat, I think this kid must have been scared to death. He''s putting on an act here!"


    At this time, a big guy standing next to Yang Feng spoke in a muffled voice with a northeastern accent.


    "Ah Hu, then teach him a lesson and let him know how powerful you are!" As for the matter of beating Little Gou, you can compensate him however you should! " Yang Feng said coldly.


    "Alright!" Upon receiving the order, Ah Hu quickly nodded his head and revealed a trace of a sinister smile. He tossed the steel pipe in his hand to his companion and walked towards Liu Chu.


    As he walked, he pinched his knuckles, causing a crisp sound.


    "F * ck!" "You dare to ignore our Brother Yang, you''re courting death!"


    However, at this time, Liu Chu coldly glanced at him.


    His eyes were like torches and his gaze was like that of a ferocious tiger that had just emerged from its cage. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Suddenly, Ah Hu was startled. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    However, it was only a brief moment of astonishment. He let out a furious roar, and the strength in his fist increased yet again.


    He dared to scare her and almost embarrassed himself in front of his brothers. He intended to beat this guy to the ground to find his teeth and beg for forgiveness.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    A mournful scream rang out.


    Everyone subconsciously thought it was sent by Liu Chu.


    However, in the next moment, everyone was stunned.


    Liu Chu actually lightly raised his hand and casually grabbed A''Hu''s fist!


    "With such a big body, this strength is too small."


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Chu slightly twisted his wrist.


    Ka-cha! *


    A crisp breaking sound suddenly rang out.


    "Ahhh! It hurts, it hurts!"


    A pig-slaughtering scream rang out and Ah Hu''s face contorted.


    "Now you know how to be afraid of pain?" Liu Chu sneered and said, "Remember to use your brain more when doing things in the future. "If not, the next one to break will not be your hand."


    "Big brother, have mercy! Have mercy!" I know I was wrong! I, Ah Hu, have eyes, but I do not recognize Mount Tai. Please spare me! Spare me! "It hurts, it hurts!"


    While Liu Chu was speaking, he was still holding onto his broken hand. Ah Hu''s face was full of tears from the pain and he fell to his knees.


    "You ¡­"


    Yang Feng was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    He finally realized that he had been right.


    Only, he didn''t expect that this young man in front of him, who was in his early twenties, would be so terrifying. With just a single move, he''d crippled his own subordinate, Ah Hu, who was the most powerful among them.


    However, right now, all of the subordinates were trembling with fear and trepidation as they looked at themselves. If they backed off, then they wouldn''t have to be like them in the future.

 C295

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Brat, you dare to touch my people? "You''re courting death!"


    Yang Feng put on a fierce front, but inside, he was weak as he shouted.


    Boom! *


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile. He raised his foot slightly and directly kicked A''Hu''s two hundred jin body away.


    Then, he casually stretched out his arm and looked at Yang Feng with a burning gaze.


    "Were you talking to me just now?" Liu Chu asked.


    "Not with you, could it be... Is he talking to the air? "


    He had also experienced this before, so he knew just how strong A''Hu''s punch was.


    However, Liu Chu was the first to arrive. Not only did he easily receive A Hu''s punch, but with just a little force, he actually broke A Hu''s wrist. It was truly inconceivable.


    Today, he had really kicked an iron plate!


    "Let''s attack together!"


    Liu Chu suddenly said.


    "What?!"


    Brother Yang''s eyes froze.


    He was getting scared.


    This was the first time someone dared to be so arrogant.


    However, the more it was like this, the more he was worried.


    If he had just felt that Liu Chu was not simple, then now, he completely understood that this young man in front of him definitely had some sort of unique skill.


    In an instant, he thought of a possibility. Could this guy have been secretly invited over by that boss?


    If that was the case...


    Unfortunately, while Brother Goat was feeling conflicted and conflicted, Little Gou, who was standing by the side, unexpectedly bellowed:


    "Everyone attack together! Kill this bastard and take revenge for Brother Hu!"


    It''s over!


    Brother Yang wailed in his heart.


    Originally, there might have been a chance to save him, but now, there was nothing left.


    Indeed!


    Good timing!


    Liu Chu was initially worried that Brother Yang would admit defeat.


    If the other party were to beg for mercy, then he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Without even clearly seeing how Liu Chu attacked, three people that were in front of him directly flew out.


    What was even more terrifying was that the steel tubes in their hands directly twisted and deformed.


    In the next ten seconds, Yang Feng and Little Gou were completely stunned by the scene before them.


    Although they still didn''t see what Liu Chu did, those who rushed over were no exception. They were all kicked away by Liu Chu.


    What was even more terrifying was that the steel tubes in their hands were all carried by Liu Chu.


    Then, they saw a strange scene.


    Liu Chu then did a kneading motion, and the steel pipe in his hand magically turned into a fist-sized ball!


    At this moment, the lackeys finally started groaning in pain.


    "Oh, my hand!"


    "My waist! My waist! It''s broken!"


    "Hurry up and call an ambulance for me. I can barely breathe. I''m going to die! I''m going to die!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The screams mixed together at the scene was extremely shocking.


    Liu Chu kicked them one by one, and at the same time these guys flew out, he also took away their steel pipes.


    Although Liu Chu held back and did not let them leave any internal injuries, it still caused them to suffer internal injuries and lose the ability to fight in an instant.


    At this moment, they were all lying on the ground, moaning in pain.


    Of course, some of them might not be that powerful, but they were still scared to death, so they simply lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Yang Feng and Little Gou had already completely realized that Liu Chu Yuan was even more terrifying than they had imagined.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    Liu Chu squinted at the two of them.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing, don''t come over! "


    Little Gou staggered and the sharp blade in his hand fell to the ground with a clang. He himself sat down on the ground and hysterically shouted.


    Thus, Liu Chu''s gaze once again fell on Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng was a bit better off than the little brat, so he ran away without saying anything else.


    He had trained before, and it was clear that he hadn''t been falling behind in the past few years.


    He was afraid that Liu Chu would cut him open, so he was like a huge cannonball as he crazily flew down the stairs.


    "If you dare to leave this door, I guarantee that you will be the first person to become a disabled person!"


    Yang Feng''s entire body trembled, and he felt cold from head to toe.


    He stopped and turned around.


    To his surprise, Liu Chu did not move, but looked at him with a smile.


    He didn''t know when, but the knife that fell to the ground was already in his hand.


    He had no doubt that if he did not obey his orders, the blade would appear at some part of his body!


    Thus, he walked back step by step and obediently stood in front of Liu Chu.


    Plop!


    Yang Feng directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed as if he was kowtowing.


    "Big brother, have mercy!? I was really blind just now and offended such a great god like you! Please spare me!" My family has both old and young, and the youngest child was born less than a month ago. If you kill me, he won''t have a father! "


    Liu Chu was stunned.


    Initially, he had thought that the fellow was a bit magnanimous, but to think that things would turn out like this all of the sudden.


    How could he know? It was precisely because Yang Feng was an expert that he was more aware of his terror.


    It could be said that Liu Chu was completely scared out of his wits.


    "Shut up!" Liu Chu coldly snorted.


    Yang Feng quivered, and immediately shut his mouth.


    "Now, I need you to do two things for me. "Then, you can scram." Liu Chu said.


    Yang Feng was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly nodded.


    "Big brother, please instruct me. As long as you say the words, I can do it. I will definitely ascend the mountain and ¡­"


    "Enough of that nonsense!" Liu Chu interrupted him and pointed at the shop assistant named Xiao Gou, "Now, help me deal with this guy first!"


    Hearing this, that shop assistant called Little Gou was scared out of his wits.


    He fell to the ground and kowtowed with all his might, "Please spare me, brother! It''s all my fault that I failed to recognize Mount Tai due to my eyes. I was wrong, I really know my mistake.


    "Humph!" You deserve it, who told you to offend Big Bro! "


    At this moment, Yang Feng stood up and clenched his fists, staring fiercely at Little Gou.


    He hated this guy to death right now.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he have fallen so viciously today?


    "Brother Goat, you can''t do this!" At most, I won''t take any of the benefits this time. Just treat it as an apology to Big Bro! " Little Gou''s tears fell as she begged.


    Brother Goat subconsciously looked at Liu Chu.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu had no reaction at all.


    He immediately gritted his teeth and cursed:


    "If you want to blame something, blame it on your bad luck. Big Bro said that I had to deal with you!" You just wait obediently to die! "


    "Wait!" Liu Chu suddenly shouted, "Who told you to stand up? When did I say I was going to kill him? " Yang Feng was stunned for a moment, then abruptly kneeled on the ground and asked in puzzlement, "Big Brother, it''s not ¡­. Didn''t you tell me to do that? "


    "What I mean is, this guy''s face is covered in blood. He looks really disgusting. Help me clean him up, and look at his face to make him feel better!" I am a civilized person, and I would not want to see such a bloody scene the most. " Liu Chu said lightly.


    Brother Yang was stunned again.


    However, he didn''t dare to say more and immediately stood up. He kicked Little Gou''s body and scolded:


    "You son of a b * tch, these things were all caused by you. Now go clean up a bit, don''t let your big brother be annoyed." "You f * cking want to die, don''t drag laozi down!"


    Yang Feng started kicking and kicking at Little Gou. Although he didn''t dare to hit Little Gou too viciously, Little Gou wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves.


    Liu Chu really could not watch any longer, and shouted: "Alright, stop fighting. I told you brothers not to play dead, just hurry up and let him deal with it. Now I''m going to tell you the second thing. "


    "Big brother, please speak, please speak!" Yang Feng immediately said humbly.


    "Now, give me a list of the most valuable medicinal ingredients in the shop." When I went out today, I forgot to bring money. Coincidentally, I don''t have any acquaintances here, so you should leave it for me. I''ll come over in the afternoon ¡­ "


    Before Liu Chu could finish, Yang Feng smacked his forehead and immediately shouted:


    "Big brother, this is easy to handle!" As long as you take a fancy to the herbs, no matter how much it costs, you can always blame it on me! I''ll help you pay for it! "


    "Alright!"


    Liu Chu was waiting for these words.


    Stealing from him?


    In any case, it seemed like the boss had no other choice. It would be better to take advantage of himself than these guys.


    He patted Yang Feng''s shoulder, nearly scaring him to death. Both of Yang Feng''s legs went limp, and he almost kneeled down.


    Then, he took a glance at Little Gou who was trembling uncontrollably from fear or pain on the ground, "Alright, I''ll give you five minutes. Handle it quickly, my time is precious. Hurry up and list the items on the list. I''ll see if I can use them."


    Upon hearing these words, Little Gou immediately jumped up. She did not need help anymore and quickly went to clean up the blood on her body.


    After a short while, he changed his clothes and came back.


    "Big brother, four minutes just now!"


    "Alright!" "Hurry up!" Liu Chu urged.


    "Big brother, just say what you like!" You don''t know, the boss couldn''t control his crotch and messed around with a few employees causing a fire in the backyard. He went back to his home in the universe country to take care of his household chores. Now that I am in charge of this place, whatever you want me to do, I will do it for you! "


    Little Gou said very seriously.


    From beginning to end, he had never intended to call the police.


    Liu Chu''s terrifying skills had completely exceeded his imagination.


    Although he wanted to bring out the boss behind him, he gave up that idea after learning from Brother Yang.


    For such a person, perhaps his boss would also be fearful of him!


    Seeing that Little Gou''s attitude was not bad, Liu Chu lightly nodded his head. Then, ignoring Brother Yang and the others, he strolled around the restaurant by himself.


    Xiao Gou thought about it, then walked in front of Liu Chu, "Big brother, how about I take you to the warehouse. You are obviously an expert. To be honest, there are many things here that I don''t recognize. However, since that staff was placed there, it shouldn''t be wrong. "


    "Hurry up!" Liu Chu said snappily.


    Little Gou did not dare to say more, immediately bringing Liu Chu into a cubicle like a dog.


    When he walked in, Liu Chu''s eyes immediately lit up.

 C296

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    He really didn''t come here for nothing!


    There was indeed a lot of good stuff hidden inside.


    Some of them had been seen in the treasured collections of Yan Wuji, while some of them had not been discovered by Yan Wuji.


    And at this time, Liu Chu didn''t have any psychological burdens.


    "This is a cat-eared fern. "Wrap them all up!"


    "There''s also this Two-leaved Yin Yang Grass, but it''s a pity that it''s used in a bad way ¡­" "Un, also included!"


    "This deer antler is also not bad!" It had actually grown up by eating blood moss. Good stuff! "Yes!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    With every word that Liu Chu said, Little Gou couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    One must know that even though he wasn''t able to call out the names of these medicinal herbs, they would definitely be worth quite a sum here.


    Although there were a lot of good things for him to do, he didn''t dare to say anything about the current situation.


    Who told him to rely on the power of a dog in the past?


    Now, he truly knew what it meant to be unable to judge a book by its cover.


    Fortunately, he didn''t pursue the matter and only allowed himself to earn a little bit of money.


    Since most of them were generous to others, there was nothing left to say. He had to do his best to satisfy Liu Chu and quickly send this god of pests away!


    Liu Chu chose about ten different kinds of herbs in one go.


    Seeing that he had stopped speaking, Little Gou let out a small sigh of relief.


    After choosing his ingredients, Liu Chu found a quiet place to give Yan Wuji a call.


    Now he was curious, just what was going on?


    On the contrary, Yan Wuji had no intention of hiding anything and directly told Liu Chu about what had happened.


    So, all along, this medicine merchant called Min Cheng Hao was actually a member of the Han Doctor Family in the Korean State.


    On the surface, this fellow was using his identity as a medicinal herb merchant as a cover, but he was secretly specializing in smuggling all kinds of rare and precious Chinese medicinal herbs.


    Because of his existence, all sorts of rare and unknown medicinal herbs in China, and even plants that had not been confirmed as medicinal properties for the time being, were stolen.


    Previously, he had the backing of the number one medical expert of the Republic of Korea, the Min family.


    With the secret support of the Tang Clan this time, Yan Wuji had joined forces with the local medicine merchant to scheme for a beauty.


    In the end, the tigress of the Min Cheng Hao family had killed her way into Hua Xia and caught him in his bed.


    Thus, this mess was left behind.


    Besides, under the arrangements of Yan Wuji, the Min family could not send anyone to take over at the moment, which resulted in this temporarily happening.


    He also realized that Liu Chu seemed to be extremely familiar with medicine, so he asked him to come over and take a look.


    Liu Chu didn''t tell him what was going on and directly thanked him for his good intentions.


    Liu Chu left the address for Yang Feng to deliver the items to him.


    Yang Feng naturally patted his chest and guaranteed that it would be delivered.


    Since Liu Chu had a lot of good stuff, he was naturally in a good mood. He quickly dealt with the injuries of Yang Feng''s subordinates.


    Yang Feng and the others thanked him profusely again.


    However, as soon as Liu Chu left, Yang Feng''s face darkened to the point that water was about to drip out of it.


    Little Gou originally felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted, but when he noticed Yang Feng''s gaze on him, he was startled.


    "Sheep... Brother Goat! " He stammered as his body trembled.


    "F * ck you, you idiot! Are you blind? How dare you provoke such a powerful figure? You are simply courting death!" Don''t think that just because you have someone backing you up doesn''t mean anything! "Today is our lucky day. If such a character were to make things difficult for us, no one would be able to help us!"


    Yang Feng almost roared.


    "Brother Goat, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!"


    Little Gou apologized again and again, like a frightened little quail.


    Unfortunately, Yang Feng had already been angered to the point where he stepped forward and viciously kicked Little Gou''s stomach.


    Boom! *


    Caught off guard, Little Gou fell flat on the ground, clutching his stomach as he cried out in agony.


    Before Yang Feng could vent his anger, he kicked him on the back a few more times.


    "Little Gou, I''ll f * cking tell you, right now the medical expenses of my subordinates ¡­ Mm, that''s not right! It was the nutrition fee. That''s right, it was the nutrition fee! You''re going to give me everything! Also, we have to go to the rich and powerful to suppress our shock. No problem, right? "Hmm?"


    Little Gou was stunned.


    A few seconds later, he said in a daze, "Brother Yang ¡­" Aiyo! But I''m not. I don''t have that much cash! "


    Actually, he knew that he would have to pay a huge price this time, but after hearing Yang Ge''s tone, he was afraid that he would really have to go all out. Thus, his first reaction was to cry poor as soon as possible.


    "No problem, I''ll lend it to you!" Brother Yang waved his hand and said in a rather heroic manner.


    "Lend it to me..."


    Xiao Gou instantly turned sullen.


    What does Brother Goat do? It''s a usury.


    As expected, he immediately sneered and said, "But as for this interest, I won''t count it with you. It''s not easy for you. Hei Zi, I''ll leave this to you. Give him two million later! "


    What!


    Two... Two million ¡­


    Xiao Gou shuddered and almost fell to the ground.


    This was too cruel!


    Now that the matter was settled, he had a large amount of money to pay for it.


    But when you look at it all, it''s only three million at most.


    More is almost impossible.


    Now, Brother Goat was giving him two million yuan, a bit of the moon''s value was 200,000 yuan per month.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this could happen in three months.


    How much more would he have left?


    He had wasted his hard work in vain this time!


    Liu Chu was not in the mood to care about what happened in Taiji Pharmacy.


    He was humming a small tune when his cell phone suddenly vibrated before he even got into Tang Long''s car.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was a call from Zhao Fufei.


    Thinking about it, he hadn''t contacted Miss Zhao for a while, so he wondered how she was doing.


    But his expression quickly became gloomy.


    Zhao Feifei''s voice sounded somewhat panicked and anxious.


    "Liu Chu, come save me! "I''m in Nanhu Industrial Park District 2. If you save anyone, you have to kill me!"


    Then, the phone was interrupted by a gunshot. A busy signal came from the other side.


    Something had happened!


    Liu Chu''s eyes instantly turned cold and sharp, just like the edge of a blade.


    On the other side of the South Lake Industrial Park, the development was currently under way. However, the construction had yet to begin and they were still in a desolate state.


    As the leader of the local business circles, the Zhao Group was determined to obtain this land.


    Now, the troublesome Zhao family problem had been easily solved. The father and daughter were of one mind, and they were sharpening their blades in preparation for a big fight.


    After this incident, it could be said that Zhao Feifei had mostly taken over the authority in her father''s hands, and her words were as good as gold in the Zhao Group.


    Of course, this was also partly due to the influence of the Tang Clan.


    Although Tang Yaner and Zhao Feifei were competing, they were sparing no effort in this matter.


    Moreover, to the Tang Clan, being able to form a certain degree of cooperation with the Zhao Clan was also an extremely advantageous matter.


    Perhaps it was because the Zhao Family was burdened with a heavy burden, or perhaps it was because they were secretly competing with Tang Yan''er, who had recently become the most prosperous. Zhao Feifei was full of energy, so she had to kiss him.


    He had come this time because he planned to do some research here and prepare for the rights to development of a few of the lands there.


    However, she''d never thought that she''d inexplicably encountered the attacks of a group of mysterious people.


    Other than the team leader, Zhang Xiao, and the other two bodyguards, practically all of the bodyguards protecting Zhao Feifei had been placed down in a single move. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.


    Even though he was the strongest, Zhang Xiao, who had retired from the special forces, had his hand hanging by his side. He had completely lost all fighting strength.


    "Director Zhao, let''s go quickly!"


    Zhang Xiao, whose entire body was drenched in blood, bellowed and used his body to block in front of Zhao Feifei.


    In the end, Zhao Feifei was a woman. Although her mind was firm, she could not help but tremble in fear when she saw this tragic scene.


    However, at this time, she resolutely shook her head:


    "NO!" Let''s go together! I just called Liu Chu. As long as he can get here in time, there''s no problem. "


    Swoosh!


    While he was speaking, a sharp whistle streaked past his head.


    A scorching hot bullet whizzed past the top of Zhao Feifei''s head, which was less than half an inch away from his head.


    Zhao Feifei screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Director Zhao, although I don''t know if Godly Doctor Liu can make it in time, but right now, you have to leave immediately! They should be here for you. If something happens to you, they will have lost their lives for nothing. " Zhang Xiao anxiously shouted.


    After exchanging blows, he discovered that his opponent was not some ordinary fighter.


    If it was purely due to their powerful firepower, they might be able to put up a fight with it.


    One had to know that ever since Zhao Jinhu had gone through that calamity, he had placed great emphasis on the safety of his two daughters.


    He did not hesitate to pay a lot of money and dragged out a lot of connections before finally hiring this group of special forces who had retired from the military to act as Zhao Fangfei''s bodyguards.


    However, to his astonishment, he discovered that all of these fellows had the strength of at least the early stage of the hidden strength.


    Some of them even had the strength of a mid-stage Dark Force.


    Although he was also very confused as to why the other party did not end the battle quickly and instead deliberately delayed the fight here, he still hoped that Zhao Feifei could successfully leave under their protection.


    Although they were no longer soldiers who followed orders as their duty, these Iron-Blood Warriors had always placed loyalty at the forefront, even if it meant they had to pay with their lives!


    However, after a short period of shock, Zhao Feifei gradually calmed down.


    She shook her head and said, "Captain Zhang, even if you guys can cover my escape right now, do you think I can really escape? "You just said that these people are all first-rate experts, but you didn''t realize that they seem to be deliberately stalling for time?"


    "You ¡­ You can see it? " Zhang Xiao asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Zhao Feifei nodded, "Actually, it''s very obvious." But do you know why I still called him? Because I believe that nothing will ever be able to defeat him! "


    As she said this, Zhao Feifei''s eyes were filled with determination.


    Her countless experience told her that Liu Chu was absolutely trustworthy.


    That was why she immediately dialed Liu Chu''s number.


    Zhang Xiao immediately fell into silence.


    This woman was too clever. She had long understood everything.


    However, he intended to make a gamble.

 C297

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Zhang Xiao was a veteran of hundreds of battles. He was fully aware of the situation that was unfolding in front of him.


    From the looks of it, these guys were playing cat and mouse with them.


    It was true that they did not kill Zhao Fofei in pain, but they did not show any mercy to these bodyguards.


    It was obvious that they were going to use this kind of slaughter to force Zhao Feifei to call for reinforcements.


    This rescue soldier was of course Liu Chu.


    In fact, their target might even be him from the beginning!


    The other party had come prepared and was completely ignoring the impact, so it was obvious that he was determined to win.


    Zhang Xiao was worried that even Godly Doctor Liu, who made Zhao Feifei full of confidence, would arrive in time, to no avail.


    Even though he had heard countless stories about Liu Chu ever since he became Zhao Fufei''s bodyguard.


    Moreover, he also tried to understand Liu Chu.


    He discovered that this Godly Doctor Liu was indeed extraordinary, possessing a unique technique.


    Regardless of whether it was medical skills or martial arts, they were all extraordinary.


    However, in the face of so many experts, would it really be useful if he were to kill them all?


    Zhang Xiao was very suspicious of this.


    Besides, since the target was Liu Chu, he did not try to kill Zhao Fofei in the end. On the contrary, he was trying to make use of the opportunity.


    Just as he said.


    He looked at the fallen brothers beside him and shouted to the two remaining bodyguards,


    "Xingzi, Yao, protect Director Zhao and retreat at full speed. I''ll think of a way to delay them!"


    When the duo heard this, they were just about to say something, but they were immediately stopped by Zhang Xiao''s piercing gaze.


    Shua shua shua!


    Just as the two of them were preparing to escape from the back with Zhao Feifei, several black shadows rushed over from the distance, rapidly approaching them.


    Captain, protect Director Zhao well. You guys retreat first, I''ll go to the back! In the future, Feng and the two children will be under your care. "


    Suddenly, a bodyguard with a gun in his hand struggled up from the ground and shouted.


    Zhang Xiao immediately gritted her teeth when she saw him break a leg.


    He was very clear that although these people did not kill Zhao Fofei in pain, they did not show any mercy to these bodyguards.


    With one of Blackie''s leg missing, there was basically no chance of survival after being cut off.


    Most importantly, he knew the situation in Blackie''s family.


    The Avon he spoke of was his wife, and the twins were already in the middle stages of leukaemia and needed a bone marrow transplant.


    That was a huge amount of money, and of course, Dahei''s family couldn''t afford it.


    The words just now were clearly meant for Zhao Feifei, hoping that she would use her name to earn her daughter a chance to live.


    Without any hesitation, he heavily patted Blackie and said with tears in his eyes,


    "Dahei, take care!"


    After throwing down those words, Zhang Xiao no longer hesitated. Picking up Zhao Fufei, he turned around and ran.


    If he did not leave now, there would be no more chances.


    Other than Zhao Fufei, not a single one of them would be able to leave this place alive.


    Zhao Feifei''s eyes reddened as she said word by word:


    "Everyone, don''t worry. I will definitely take good care of your family. I will not let any of them go!" I swear! I, Zhao Feifei, swear! "


    "If you want revenge, see if you can escape!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Behind him, six or seven figures appeared at almost the same time.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    A few rays of cold light shot over.


    With three screams, other than Zhang Xiao, the other three fell to the ground.


    There was a sharp knife sticking out of their hearts, leaving only the handle.


    "Girl, stop holding back and surrender. How long are you going to stay here?"


    Just as Zhao Feifei was feeling extreme grief and despair, an old man dressed in white suddenly appeared beside her.


    Zhang Xiao quivered and immediately stood in front of her. He raised his hand to shoot.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step too slow. The white robed old man''s lips curled up in a cold smile, and without any warning, he pointed his finger.


    Puff!


    Zhang Xiao''s body palpitated as his pupils dilated.


    Shockingly, a bloody hole had appeared on his forehead.


    In the next moment, a stream of blood dripped down.


    Boom! *


    His body swayed slightly, and he fell straight to the ground. His eyes were wide open in anger, but they were completely lifeless.


    Zhao Feifei shouted loudly, raised her pistol and pulled the trigger.


    This was what Zhang Xiao had just given her to defend herself.


    Boom! *


    The white-robed old man didn''t dodge. He just casually made a grasping motion.


    When he opened his palm again, a warhead was impressively in his palm!


    Zhao Feifei was astonished.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    In one breath, he emptied the remaining seven bullets.


    The strange thing was, the white robed old man stood there like a rock.


    Crash! *


    The moment he let go, the warhead fell to the ground.


    It turned out that Zhao Fangfei had fired eight bullets and the bullets were all caught by it!


    Just as Zhao Feifei''s face turned deathly pale and her heart was drowning in a tide of despair, a familiar voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    "Old man, is it fun to bully a girl?!"


    Liu Chu!


    Zhao Fu Fei was extremely happy.


    He had finally arrived.


    Almost instinctively, she jumped into Liu Chu''s embrace.


    The usually aloof female CEO, at this moment, no longer had her usual modesty.


    She was like a little woman, crying bitterly in his arms.


    "Liu Chu, you ¡­ You must avenge them! "Revenge!"


    Zhao Feifei shouted through gritted teeth, like an angry beast''s roar.


    She knew that Liu Chu had unpredictable methods.


    Although the power displayed by the white robed old man was beyond her understanding of his power, she still had a lot of confidence in him.


    As long as he was here, all the dangers could be easily solved!


    Liu Chu gently patted Zhao Feifei''s shoulder. He coldly glanced at Zhang Xiao, who no longer had any life left in her. A cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    He said in a deep voice, "Alright! Leave everything to me! I will definitely make them use their teeth in return, and exchange blood for blood! "


    As he spoke, he placed Zhao Fufei behind him and coldly looked at the white robed old man in front of him.


    "Who sent you guys to lure me here?!"


    "Since you know and dare to come here alone, should this old man admire your courage or mock you for being too arrogant? "Haha!" The white robed old man laughed, releasing his aura.


    The surrounding black-clothed people were also gathering their energy, preparing to attack at any moment.


    Pow!


    Suddenly, there was a resounding slap on the face, and his laughter stopped.


    "In the next moment, a deep handprint was actually left on his face." "Releasing inner strength!"


    The white robed old man looked at Liu Chu in shock.


    In fact, when he saw Liu Chu make his move, he also made a move to avoid the sharp palm wind.


    Unfortunately, he never would have thought that Liu Chu''s speed was too fast and he was finally unable to dodge.


    "Old thing, no matter who you are, no matter who is behind you, to dare to touch my friend, you must know that you have to pay the price! If you''re sensible now and quickly reveal your identity and the reason for your visit, I can consider giving you a quick death. Otherwise, I''ll definitely let you and your people suffer a fate worse than death! "


    Just as he arrived, Liu Chu could smell the stench of blood in the air.


    Looking at the bodies of the bodyguards on the ground that had died horribly, he immediately realized that the people who were surrounding Zhao Feifei were not simple people.


    Thus, he could roughly guess their intentions.


    They were here for him!


    Thus, strictly speaking, these people had lost their lives because of him, so he, the client, had a reason and an obligation to seek justice for them.


    They couldn''t just die in vain!


    "You''re courting death!"


    The old man in white let out an angry roar, and his Qi suddenly exploded.


    His body suddenly sprung up like a roc spreading its wings, and he rushed towards Liu Chu with his arms spread wide.


    The opponent''s momentum was extremely fierce, but Liu Chu did not move like a mountain.


    Just as the white-robed old man''s fist was less than a foot away from him, Liu Chu shot out like lightning, "Old dog, eat this young master''s leg!"


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Chu had already raised his foot without any warning and the sole of his foot accurately imprinted onto the face of the white robed old man!


    He had been hit again ¡­


    The old man''s head went blank, and his body flew away like a kite with its string cut.


    BOOM!


    After hitting the ground, he was sent flying another six or seven meters by the residual force.


    When he finally came to a stop, the white-robed cultivator felt as if his body was falling apart.


    How is this possible?!


    Puff!


    The white-robed cultivator felt extremely ashamed and indignant as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Chu''s attack succeeded, and he instantly let out a loud shout, his entire body leaping into the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The strong wind whistled, and the force generated by his feet continuously hit the white-robed old man''s body.


    It was only three strikes, but the white-robed old man was already dead.


    Most importantly, he was shocked to discover that his meridian was shattered by Liu Chu''s force.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you?! "


    At this moment, the white-robed old man''s body was trembling and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Liu Chu smiled lightly and suddenly disappeared into thin air. In the next instant, he appeared in front of the white robed cultivator.


    Swish!


    In front of him, a cold light flashed. A very sharp dagger, accompanied by a fierce wind, stabbed towards Liu Chu''s lower abdomen.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold. He stretched out two fingers and firmly held the dagger in place.


    "It''s a good knife. It''s good for peeling fruits!" It''s a pity that it was poisoned! " Liu Chu said lightly.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you afraid? "


    The old man in white gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Haha!" Have you forgotten that I have an identity? I am a godly doctor, and this level of deadly poison is what I play with. However, since you like to play, I''ll play with you! "


    The next moment, his entire arm became numb.


    Moreover, this numbness was rapidly spreading throughout his entire body ¡­

 C298

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu brought the white robed old man in front of Zhao Feifei and asked.


    At this moment, the black-clothed men who were originally eyeing him with covetous eyes were all scared silly.


    Of course, they knew how powerful the white robed old man was. However, they couldn''t even take a single hit from Liu Chu. They were completely crushed and had no way to fight back.


    After being humiliated like this, the white-robed old man even had the heart to die.


    He was a superior cultivator in the dark, and now he was being toyed with like this, how could he still have any face to live in this world?!


    "Who sent you?"


    The white-robed old man was in so much pain that he felt dizzy. In addition, his dignity was gone, how could he have the mood to reply?


    Liu Chu''s brows twitched as he coldly snorted. Then, he sent a slap over.


    A strong gust of wind left his hand, leaving a clear palm print on the old man''s face.


    "From now on, if you continue to pretend to be stupid, then it won''t be as simple as physical pain!" Liu Chu said fiercely.


    The white robed old man sneered and looked at Liu Chu ferociously.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Upon saying those words, Liu Chu''s body blurred and he appeared before the elder once more.


    With a wave of his hand, he pressed his palm against the top of the white-robed elder''s head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    The power of karmic virtue howled, forming a strange rune in Liu Chu''s palm.


    "This Heart Devouring Curse will make your nerves become ten thousand times more sensitive!"


    Indeed!


    The face of the old man in white, who had been filled with determination, suddenly changed. His facial expression became distorted.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    He felt as if his internal organs were about to explode. The pain he was feeling was simply indescribable.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "Hehe!" It was just tickling! Come on, come on! " The white robed old man widened his eyes as he shouted in a hoarse voice.


    "That''s right!" The old thing is a hard nut. But unfortunately, this was just an appetizer! I''ll let you try one more time, Mrs Liu''s Massage Technique! "


    As Liu Chu spoke, he placed his palm on the old man''s calf.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    A crisp sound of an explosion rang out, but it was actually the sound of bones breaking.


    The old man''s body started to twitch in pain.


    He could feel his bones being crushed by Liu Chu!


    Moreover, this pain was magnified tenfold under the effect of the symbols.


    Life is better than death!


    At this moment, the white-robed old man finally understood the true meaning of these four words!


    Such a ruthless method, such a vicious heart!


    "Bastard, you are a devil! Devil! Kill me, kill me! "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The old man in white started roaring crazily, and the Zhen Qi inside his body was constantly moving crazily.


    Sensing a surging aura bursting out, Liu Chu''s face slightly changed. However, he sneered and said:


    "Are you planning to end your own life? Unfortunately, since I want you to live a life worse than death, how can I allow you to live a life free from me?! "


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Chu directly grabbed with one hand and poured a surge of pure power into the top of the white robed old man''s head.


    The power of karmic luck entered his body and quickly spread throughout his body along his head.


    Then, under the guidance of Liu Chu, a very strong restriction was formed in an instant. It forcefully controlled the raging Zhen Qi inside the white-robed old man''s body.


    "Alright, now I''ll let you have a taste of the meal." Without waiting for the white robed old man to say anything, Liu Chu raised his hands and pressed down on his shoulders.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound rang out, Liu Chu''s first finger sank into his shoulder.


    Next, the second, the third ¡­


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    A mournful scream tore through the sky. The white-robed cultivator''s body was convulsing violently.


    "I say ¡­ I said. I just want you to give me a quick death! "


    "Haha, now you know how powerful he is? However, if you wait a little longer, I''m afraid that you might forget something. " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "Please! Well, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The white-robed old man no longer had the slightest bit of perseverance on his part. His face was contorted by intense pain and he was in an extremely sorry state.


    Zhao Feifei''s gaze was cold and ruthless as she said sternly, "You brought people to kill so many of my bodyguards, you should have expected this outcome! "Liu Chu, this old thing must give a good punishment. He must make him beg for death, to comfort their souls in heaven!"


    "I beg of you, I know I was wrong, I just want to give you a quick death. I will say anything, anything! Ah... I can''t take it anymore, I really can''t take it anymore! " The white-robed old man hysterically shouted out, but he was quickly interrupted by a painful scream.


    The two of them waited for another full minute. The white-robed cultivator''s roar became weaker and weaker. It was as if he had just been fished out of water. His entire body was drenched in sweat.


    His body was slightly convulsing and his face was terrifyingly pale.


    "Forget it, let him speak!" Then, just give him a quick death! "


    Finally, Zhao Feifei spoke up.


    In addition, she was truly worried that this old man would not be able to hold on and would suddenly die.


    She really wanted to know who had ordered it.


    Even if it wasn''t targeted at her, she was still very concerned about Liu Chu''s safety.


    She wasn''t afraid of thieves stealing, but rather worried about them missing out on something. Of course she knew this.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance. Remember, you only have one chance!"


    Liu Chu smiled sinisterly, immediately scaring the old man in white robes into trembling.


    Following which, his hand brushed past the old man.


    The white robed old man''s body shook, a look of shock flashed past his eyes.


    In an instant, the pain that made people want to die immediately disappeared.


    Or rather, his entire body was numb.


    He didn''t care much about it this time and quickly nodded, trembling as he said, "Yes, it''s Mo ¡­" "Young Master Mo!"


    Young Master Mo?


    When Liu Chu heard this name, he recalled it, but he did not have any impression of it.


    "Mo Tianxin ¡­"


    Zhao Feifei slightly hesitated for a moment before frowning.


    Then, he shook his head in disbelief.


    Obviously, even he did not believe that it was this person.


    "That''s right!"


    Unexpectedly, the white robed old man nodded his head.


    Then, he looked at Liu Chu and said, "Now kill me! I am already a cripple. Please don''t torture me anymore. "


    Liu Chu glanced at Zhao Fufei who was still in disbelief. Only then did the latter regain his senses and gently nodded his head.


    Since he had found the rightful owner, there was no point in keeping the white-robed old man alive.


    Liu Chu raised his palm and was about to end the white robed old man''s life when he heard an urgent shout:


    "Hands for people to stay!"


    When the figure arrived, Zhao Feifei was immediately stunned.


    "Zhao Feng, why is it you?" Zhao Feifei asked in doubt.


    It was impossible to say that he didn''t have any grudges in his heart for his half-brother.


    Especially when she jumped out at this time, it made her feel even more suspicious.


    Liu Chu was also surprised.


    At that time, Zhao Feng''s cultivation was wasted. However, on the face of the Zhao sisters and his sincere regret, Liu Chu not only helped him recover his cultivation, but also taught him a set of cultivation technique.


    In just a short time, he had advanced by leaps and bounds, stepping into the power of the hidden forces.


    No wonder that Daoist Wuliang valued him so much, even trying to steal his body and escape from his little brother''s pursuit.


    "Big Sis, I''m sorry, I came late!" Zhao Feng said apologetically, full of self-blame.


    "You mean, you knew something was going to happen here?" Zhao Feifei looked at Zhao Feng with a burning gaze.


    Zhao Feng''s face suddenly became a bit gloomy, "Big sister, whether you believe it or not, I definitely have no ill intentions. Actually, I just found out that this Mo Tianxin wants to deal with Brother-in-law. "


    "You''re well-informed." Zhao Feifei said snappily.


    She obviously didn''t quite believe Zhao Feng''s words.


    "Zhao Feng, why can''t you kill this old man?" Liu Chu asked.


    Who was he? Of course he knew that Zhao Feng had completely changed his mind.


    However, even he was confused as to why Zhao Feng wanted to keep this white-robed old man who was only half alive.


    "Brother-in-law, I have my reasons! However, he couldn''t say it for now. "You''ll know in the future." Zhao Feng said with a wry smile.


    "Let me do it!" As Zhao Feng spoke, he suddenly placed his palm on the top of the old man''s head.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    With the burst of inner strength, the Zhen Qi inside the white-robed old man''s body was instantly disrupted.


    Zhao Feng quickly took the white-robed old man away. As for those black-clothed men who had been scared out of their wits, they all obediently followed him.


    "Just let him go like that?" Zhao Feifei asked.


    "What? You still suspect Zhao Feng?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    Zhao Feifei nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, this guy doesn''t have a bad personality. I believe in him!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Alright!" Put this matter aside first and quickly take care of their aftermath! " Liu Chu reminded.


    Zhao Feifei glanced at the bodyguards who had died miserably on the ground, and her eyes immediately reddened.


    She took the phone from Liu Chu and made a few calls before quickly leaving the scene.


    After returning to the villa area of Zhao Feifei, the frightened Zhao Feifei suddenly perked up and simply cooked a few dishes for Liu Chu.


    This was the first time he was alone with Liu Chu.


    Especially when she thought about how he saved her life again today, there were many different feelings in her heart.


    "Let''s eat!"


    Liu Chu nodded, picked up his chopsticks and began wolfing down his food.


    Other than having the chance to try out Tang Yan''er''s cooking skills, he didn''t think that this woman at the mall would have such a side to a housewife.


    There was no taste, just the sight of these homely dishes that seemed to be extremely delicious was enough to stir people''s appetite.


    It was most difficult to get away from a beauty''s kindness, so Liu Chu naturally wouldn''t disappoint her.


    Just as Liu Chu was about to add another bowl of rice, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    When he opened the door, he saw Zhao Feng holding two bottles of Wuliangye Elixir in his hands.

 C299

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Seems like I''ve really come at the right time!" It''s time for dinner. " Zhao Feng stood at the door and said with a smile.


    "Nonsense!" Liu Chu curled his lips, "Quickly come in!"


    Then, he winked at Zhao Feifei.


    The latter hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still added a pair of chopsticks to Zhao Feng''s bowl.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    After Zhao Feng sat down, Liu Chu ate a mouthful of food and stared at him as he asked.


    Zhao Feng broke out in a cold sweat. He opened a bottle of Wuliangye Liquid and poured a cup for himself, then explained:


    "Brother-in-law, I came today to clarify a misunderstanding."


    He nervously looked at Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu raised his wine cup and lightly clinked it with him, then said: "Speak, what happened?"


    As he spoke, he picked up another chopstick for Zhao Feifei.


    Although Zhao Feifei didn''t like Zhao Feng, at this moment, he knew that since Liu Chu had this attitude, he couldn''t say anything more.


    She thanked him and sat down obediently on the side, nibbling on her food.


    Zhao Feng explained, "Brother-in-law, the situation is like this. Back then, my master ¡­ Yes, when that immeasurable old thing occupied Nanshan Villa, the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation was actually discovered by a mysterious ability organization. They had fought with the Immeasurable Demon Dao before and suffered losses, but they did not give up. "Today, those fellows are just overestimating themselves and accepted this mysterious organization''s bounty to come and cause trouble for you."


    "You mean, they treat me as if I''m immeasurable?" Liu Chu frowned.


    "Or his partner." Zhao Feng smiled bitterly.


    Liu Chu nodded, finally understanding.


    However, he wanted to know what was going on with this superpower organization.


    Therefore, he asked again, "What''s the situation with this superpower organization?"


    "I want to know too." Zhao Feng said, "I am now considered an outer member of their group. They seem to know our relationship, I guess, and they want to use me. I was just in the right place. "


    "In that case, you must be careful." Liu Chu said seriously.


    "I know!" Zhao Feng nodded and said, "Brother-in-law, there''s something else I need to tell you."


    "You''re asking me not to pursue the matter for the time being, aren''t you?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Zhao Feng was slightly surprised, then he nodded heavily.


    Liu Chu smiled in his heart. This was probably the main reason why Zhao Feng came here.


    Once he convinced himself, Zhao Feng''s position in the organization would rise steadily, and it would be a lot smoother.


    This was also a good opportunity!


    The sudden appearance of this mysterious ability organization was extremely cruel, it was very likely to have something to do with that master.


    If Zhao Feng could gain a foothold inside, it would be a bad thing.


    "Alright, I agree. However, if you have the chance, tell them that there won''t be a next time! If you really want to find trouble, then please come to me, Liu Chu. " Liu Chu said with a burning gaze.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely bring you along with me."


    Zhao Feng didn''t expect Liu Chu to agree so readily, so he quickly said it.


    After receiving Liu Chu''s reply, Zhao Feng quickly left.


    On the other hand, he knew his place and didn''t continue to disturb the world of Liu Chu and Zhao Fofei.


    After the meal, Liu Chu refused Zhao Fufei''s invitation to stay and left her house.


    It was Tang Long who drove over to pick him up.


    However, when he passed by the Drum Pavilion, he suddenly felt a strong wave of energy which made him very happy. He quickly told Tang Long to stop the car. This was ¡­


    Pill furnace!


    Stepping on broken iron shoes without any place to find, get it all without any effort!


    Following the scent, they came across an unremarkable antique shop.


    When he thought of the time when he spent so much effort in searching for the pill furnace, he couldn''t help but find a pill furnace that he could barely use.


    Only when he discovered the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation behind the Southern Hill Villa did he obtain a top-grade Primeval Mixing Pill Furnace and a high-grade bronze tripod with two cranes.


    The former maintained the operation of the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, so unless it was absolutely necessary, Liu Chu would naturally not use it.


    As for the Dual Crane Bronze Cauldron, unless it was a slightly higher tier pill like the Spirit Gathering Pill, even if it was used to refine the Iron Bone Pill, it would still be a waste to use it.


    This time, Liu Chu only wanted to refine some ordinary pill powders, so there was no need for him to use the dual crane bronze cauldron.


    The higher the grade of the pill furnace, the better the quality of the pill refinement would be, but the quantity would be limited.


    For Liu Chu, the amount of pills and pills needed to concoct pills and pills needed was not small. Thus, it was necessary to find a suitable pill furnace.


    The shop was located in a small alley. It was a bit remote, but the business did not seem cold.


    Customers stood at the counter in groups of twos and threes, quietly choosing their favorite items.


    The beautiful shop assistant quietly stood at the side, using her passionate service to satisfy every customer''s needs.


    "Hello sir, may I ask if this is the first time you''ve come here to buy antiques?"


    At the entrance, a sweet looking female shop assistant came over.


    Liu Chu glanced at the work plate on her chest.


    Her name was Lin Xiyue, and she appeared to be around 21 to 22 years old. She was tall and slender, especially the mountain ranges around her chest.


    However, this was not what attracted Liu Chu.


    She looked very capable, and obviously had good eyesight. She could tell at once that she was not a regular customer.


    "Yes." Liu Chu smiled faintly and began to stroll around.


    Although he already had quite a bit of assets, but the antique industry was very deep, so he had to avoid the risk of being slaughtered for a sky-high price.


    Lin Xiyue nodded slightly and followed beside Liu Chu, professionally introducing the antiques on the shelves.


    Liu Chu nodded, but he had no intention of buying it.


    Lin Xiyue''s face was filled with a professional smile.


    The pill furnace that Liu Chu valued was on a shelf not too far away. Even though there was a customer looking at it, he looked at it nonchalantly and had no intention of buying it.


    This made Liu Chu feel slightly more at ease.


    "Sir, this cauldron has been appraised by our experts. It probably came from the early Warring States period, so the specific time is not reliable right now. However, the general era was not wrong. Unique in shape, exquisite in craftsmanship and extremely valuable in collection. "


    Liu Chu looked at it and gently shook his head.


    He knew that the shop assistant''s patience should have been worn out by now, so he walked towards the shelf slowly.


    The surrounding customers all coldly looked in their direction.


    Liu Chu didn''t look like someone who understood antiques at all, and he was still pretending to have a pretty shop assistant over there.


    A slightly fat middle-aged man with a jade thumb ring walked past Liu Chu, and he couldn''t help but snort lightly and say:


    "Young people these days are really unrealistic! "What are you trying to do here, waste other people''s time."


    Lin Xiyue frowned slightly.


    Although what this middle-aged man said made sense, she didn''t want such a thing to happen. As long as you walked into this shop, you would be a customer.


    As for her job, it was to provide the customers with the necessary help to promote the goods in the shop as much as possible.


    The most important thing was, although this middle-aged man said he was righteous on the surface, his lustful eyes made people feel disgusted.


    This was a regular customer with some ability, so he often bought some items here.


    However, she would always give hints to herself or her sisters, making her feel extremely disgusted.


    For some reason, as she looked at Liu Chu''s back, Lin Xiyue had a special feeling. The man in front of her wore ordinary clothes, but his temperament was different from others.


    She believed in her feelings.


    Because it was this feeling that had helped her make the deal so many times.


    Smiling apologetically at Liu Chu, Lin Xiayue raised her lily-white hands and said, "Sir, let''s go over to take a look!"


    Liu Chu acknowledged.


    He really liked Lin Xiyue''s attitude.


    Even if there was nothing he wanted to buy, he didn''t mind buying one or two pieces of the collection, not to mention his goal today.


    It was for no other reason but this dutiful attitude.


    The middle-aged man was ignored by the others as he became enraged.


    However, he was also someone who cared about his reputation, so he wouldn''t go on a rampage like this.


    Sneering coldly, he pretended that nothing had happened.


    However, he had no intention of leaving immediately. Instead, he followed Liu Chu and the others.


    He wanted to find an opportunity to ridicule Liu Chu and uncover the true identity of this young man.


    Very soon, Liu Chu arrived at the pill furnace shelves. He casually asked, "How much is this Bronze Cauldron selling?"


    This was the first time Liu Chu had asked for the price.


    Lin Xiyue was somewhat surprised.


    The antiques that Liu Chu asked for were too inconspicuous.


    The color was dull and somewhat shabby.


    Judging from the appearance of the antiques, this was a piece of scrap.


    "Sir, this thing only needs 80,000 yuan in a short amount of time." Lin Xiyue said.


    "Eighty thousand?" Liu Chu was slightly surprised. This was much cheaper than he had imagined.


    Listening to Lin Xiyue''s pertinent explanation, Liu Chu slightly nodded his head.


    It was only 80,000 yuan, but he knew that he had just gotten lucky.


    "What? You think it''s too expensive?"


    At this moment, the mocking voice of the middle-aged man from a moment ago suddenly rang out.


    Liu Chu narrowed his eyes and looked at him. He sneered and said to Lin Xiyue, who had a bad complexion, by the side:


    "Miss Lin, can I trouble you to help me pack it up? I''ll swipe my card!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before saying, "Wait, I want the eighty thousand."


    When Liu Chu heard this, he suddenly frowned and looked at Lin Xia Yue.


    "Hehe!" According to the rules here, members were first. I am a platinum member here, so this cauldron is mine. "


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "Miss Zhang!" "This is..."


    Middle-aged man hesitantly asked.


    The young girl ignored him, walking straight towards Liu Chu: "Mr Liu, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The moment Liu Chu saw the girl, he was also stunned.


    This girl was not simple!

 C300

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    It was the first time that Liu Chu had met such a young girl full of spirit energy.


    That''s right!


    It was spiritual energy, especially spiritual energy that was extremely abundant.


    This girl must be someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders!


    Moreover, both talent and foundation were extremely difficult to come by.


    In terms of strength, even if Jiang Sen met her, he might not necessarily be able to take advantage of her!


    However, this was not what surprised Liu Chu the most.


    What he found inconceivable was that there were strands of black gas coiling around the girl''s brow.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, and that was the situation he was talking about.


    How strange!


    How could it look like this? It clearly looked like it would live for a hundred years, but because of the black qi, it did not even have half a year of lifespan left!


    It was truly unbelievable...


    "Sister Lin, help me wrap it up!"


    The young girl instructed Lin Xiyue with a smile.


    Then, he intentionally glanced at the middle-aged man.


    The latter squeezed out an awkward smile and hurriedly said, "Since Miss Zhang has taken a fancy to it, then I don''t want it anymore."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiyue did not hesitate any longer and immediately found a delicate box to carefully wrap the pill furnace.


    The young girl ignored the middle-aged man who had an obsequious smile on his face, walking straight towards Liu Chu and extending her hand:


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, I''m Zhang Wen. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "Miss Zhang knows me?" Liu Chu frowned and shook her hand gently.


    "Of course! Mr Liu has stirred up such a storm in the East China Sea. It can be said that his hands are hot, how could he not recognize him?! " Zhang Wen said with a coquettish smile.


    Whether intentionally or not, Liu Chu glanced at the box filled pill furnace.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Wen chuckled: "Mr. Liu, this was originally a gift from me to you. He had always wanted to visit, but unfortunately, there was never a suitable opportunity. It''s just a coincidence that I met you here today, so please do not decline. "


    Although Liu Chu felt that something was amiss, he maintained his composure and said:


    "Since Miss Zhang has such good intentions, then Liu Chu will not be polite."


    Zhang Wen slightly indicated towards Lin Xia Yue, the latter was slightly surprised, but she still carefully handed the wrapped pill furnace to Liu Chu.


    Only now did she casually ask, "I wonder what Sir Liu''s purpose in buying this broken copper cauldron is?"


    "Interesting. Buy it and study it."


    Liu Chu answered casually with a playful smile on his face.


    Zhang Wen froze and immediately realized that she saw through her trick.


    Thus, she bit her lips and said:


    "Mr Liu, could you please take a step closer? I''ve gotten some good tea recently."


    The flesh game was here!


    Liu Chu was also an expert with great courage, so he wasn''t worried about what other intentions Zhang Wen had. He smiled and said:


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" A beauty has an appointment, that cannot be missed. "


    After passing through a rather dark corridor, the two of them arrived at an antique parlour.


    A pot of water had already been boiled on the root-carved tea table of the Golden Silk Sauna Wood, as if it had long known that a guest had come.


    Although Liu Chu didn''t have any special knowledge about antiques, even though he was an outsider, he could still feel that every piece of furniture here was not ordinary.


    This was because it more or less contained the aura of the power of merit.


    "Mr. Liu, you like collecting?" Zhang Wen brewed a cup of tea for Liu Chu and suddenly asked.


    "To be honest, when it comes to antiques, I''m a rookie. However, Ms. Zhang''s room was rather particular! Nine stars with the moon was a good place to gather spirit energy. It''s a pity that the Yin Qi is too rich, and there is still a trace of Blood Evil Qi lingering around.


    Then, Zhang Wen looked at Liu Chu in anticipation.


    "To tell you the truth, when I first saw you, I already knew that you were terminally ill. But in the past half year, it had been difficult for him to fall asleep. Especially as a woman, she didn''t have menstrual periods! However, you are afraid of your period coming back, because a normal person''s life in three months means eternal rest! "


    "That''s right, Mr Liu. Is there any way to save me?"


    Zhang Wen asked impatiently.


    "Actually, I don''t really like owing favors. "Since you''ve given me a cauldron today, I''ll give you a medicine. This way, I''ll feel at ease." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    "Seriously... Is there really a way?! "


    Zhang Wen even stuttered.


    "What is it? I thought that Ms. Zhang was full of confidence in me, but to think that she would still hesitate a little! " As Liu Chu spoke, he blew on the tea water in his cup and then took a sip.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, I ¡­ I''m just too excited. Over the years, our Zhang Family has suffered so much because of this curse like illness. We have expended so much energy, but we still could not find a way to cure it. It was a temporary suppression that might explode at any moment. "It''ll be fine if I do that. After calculating the time, I can live for at most half a year!"


    At the end, Zhang Wen''s eyes were filled with tears and she forgot to refill another glass for him.


    Liu Chu could not stand a woman''s tears.


    Without saying anything else, he flipped his left hand and placed the pill furnace he was originally carrying on the table.


    Whoosh!


    His hand brushed against the fire, and green flames immediately soared from his palm.


    With a flick of his finger, a streak of fire flew out of his hand and extended into the pill furnace.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Within the pill furnace, flames rose as waves of high temperature assaulted his body.


    However, the distance of only three feet was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Wen''s breathing became rapid as she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    For people like Liu Chu, starting a fire out of thin air, using their thoughts to move objects, especially the temperature emitted by the flames, it was extremely similar to the Three Flames of the Legendary Primordial Fires!


    He had never heard of such a method before.


    No wonder he could defeat the arrogant Sun family on his own.


    However, Zhang Wen quickly realized that what happened just now was just an appetizer. What happened next really widened her horizons ¡­ In other words, it would overturn her understanding of pill refining.


    Liu Chu actually poured a pot of boiling water from a pot on the table into the pill furnace...


    Zhang Wen was not an ordinary person, she was a descendant of Zhang Zhongjing.


    On the path of medicine, the Zhang Clan that she belonged to had once been at the same level as the Sun Clan.


    But that was what Liu Chu did.


    If not for Liu Chu''s reputation and the fact that he could tell what was going on with her, she would have thought that he was just teasing her.


    "Do you have any snow red flowers, white lotuses, lotus hearts, and two spoonfuls of sugar?" Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    "What?!"


    Snow-red flowers and white lotuses ¡­


    To put it nicely, these two medicines were indeed something to nourish the Yin. However, as an expert, the combination of these two medicines was an excellent aphrodisiac.


    Especially for women, the effect was very obvious.


    Of course, if it was just these two things, Zhang Wen could still understand.


    But this Lotus Heart was a heroic object!


    What the hell was this all about!?


    This was completely not in line with the logic of medicine!


    And two spoons of sugar!


    Are you preparing to give me two candies to fool around with?


    Zhang Wen thought in annoyance.


    Liu Chu also seemed to understand Zhang Wen''s expression and jokingly said:


    "Miss Zhang, what''s wrong? Do you have no confidence in me?"


    Zhang Wen hesitated, but still said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu, please forgive my ignorance. The first two kinds of snow red flowers and white lotuses were used to liven up the blood, adding the lotus heart can be considered as a neutralizing medicine, but this white sugar ¡­ "


    "It''s not that hard for you to drink." Liu Chu laughed.


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing Liu Chu''s last sentence, Zhang Wen was speechless.


    However, thinking of her current situation, she decided to throw caution to the wind.


    He decided to remain silent and immediately brought the materials that Liu Chu needed.


    Fortunately, there was a pill concocting room in the secret room at the back of the parlour. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to find the ingredients that Liu Chu needed in a short period of time.


    As time passed, Liu Chu had to wait for a whole hour before he could put the first taste of Snow Flower into the furnace.


    A quarter of an hour later, it was still Bai Lian.


    Lotus Root Starch and White Sugar were the last to be put in.


    At first, it seemed very ordinary, but when the white sugar was thrown into the flames, a strange fragrance assaulted his nostrils.


    Zhang Wen was pleasantly surprised to find that the spiritual energy in the furnace was full, and the lesion she suppressed with great effort actually began to shrink!


    At this moment, she realized that Liu Chu was indeed unfathomable.


    These four simple ingredients actually had such a miraculous effect.


    If he could refine a pill, even if he couldn''t cure it completely, he would be able to control his illness!


    "Stop blanking out, swallow it immediately! "I did it randomly. When the medicine breaks down, I won''t be able to control your condition."


    As Liu Chu spoke, a thumb-sized, sparkling, snow-white pill that faintly emitted a red glow appeared in his hand.


    When he looked at the pill furnace again, he saw that it had returned to its old mottled state.


    Zhang Wen looked at the fragrant snow-white pill and didn''t hesitate. She took it and swallowed it.


    The pill melted in his mouth, turning into a clear stream flowing down his throat and into his abdomen.


    However, there was no reaction at all when it entered his stomach.


    She was about to open her mouth, but Liu Chu passed her a cup of tea. It was the cup she had soaked with the tongue of the Cyan City Sparrow.


    "Drink it, it''s perfect for you to use it as a primer!"


    Zhang Wen nodded and quickly took it and drank it in one gulp.


    Sure enough, because of the fire, the tea was still boiling hot in his stomach. A wave of heat rolled in his stomach, making him feel as if he had suddenly been placed into a furnace.


    She could clearly feel that the heat wave was assaulting her dantian, which was shrouded in spiritual energy.


    Wave after wave, without stopping, he tore at the lesions on her body that she had forcefully wrapped in spirit energy and was devouring both his spirit energy and his longevity.

 C301

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    In less than three minutes, she felt as relaxed as she had never felt before.


    The blood vessels were open and the spirit energy in the spirit vein circulated rapidly without any hindrance.


    How many years had it been? The curse of the family, the shadow of death had been hanging over her head, making her feel suffocated.


    Especially during this half year, the change in her body made her feel as if she had fallen into an abyss.


    The power of the curse was evident, and death was closing in on her.


    She wasn''t willing to wait helplessly for death to come and call for her. Only then did she violate the clan''s rules and leave her seclusion to seek medical help, hoping for a miracle to happen.


    Of course, Zhang Wen had a purpose this time.


    Liu Chu had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and displayed his amazing medical skills that had long since shocked the whole of China.


    It was only because of the Sun family that everyone''s reaction wasn''t as intense as they had imagined.


    If not for this, the Zhang Clan that once stood together with the Sun Clan on the medical path in China would not have fallen into this situation.


    He clearly had great medical skills, but he had no choice but to live his life without worldly affairs.


    Zhang Wen actually already wanted to meet Liu Chu, but he found that there were traces of the Sun family everywhere, so he had no choice but to stay put.


    She did not want to break the agreement between the two families just because she had her own private matters, so she did not take the initiative to contact Liu Chu.


    But not taking the initiative didn''t mean that she would just watch as her chance to live slipped away.


    Thus, she came to wait for him.


    As for the Warring States Pill Furnace that Liu Chu had taken a fancy to, it was one that she had used to throw stones at others without sparing any expense.


    As the saying goes, hearing is seeing.


    Although he had heard countless rumors regarding Liu Chu''s mystical medical skills, he was still unwilling to accept it if he had not personally witnessed it.


    One had to know that in the dao of alchemy, she was also a genius.


    The Zhang Clan was helpless, and even after generations of efforts, they still could not improve. Therefore, in her opinion, no matter how strong Liu Chu was, he might not be able to do anything.


    In reality, she had secretly obtained an Iron Bone Pill through her channels at a high price, and she had done quite a bit of research on it with the few strongest elders in the family.


    Although the result was very good and the method of refinement was very brilliant, it was still useless against the Zhang Clan''s curse.


    But now, the curse that made him feel fear and every day was actually being completely controlled by a pill. He couldn''t help but cry with joy.


    Seeing Zhang Wen burst into tears, Liu Chu knew that she was overthinking it and immediately explained.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t be too agitated. This little Snow Lotus Pill has only temporarily suppressed your lesion. It is not yet able to completely cure you."


    "What?!" I can''t... Unable to cure it completely?! "


    Zhang Wen opened her eyes wide and stuttered.


    She had thought that she would have to part from this fear and worry forever. She had been counting the number of painful days she had passed. However, it turned out to be just a beautiful dream.


    The flame of unwillingness ignited in her heart once again!


    The more it was like this, the hotter her gaze became when she looked at Liu Chu.


    Seeing Zhang Wen''s eyes, Liu Chu smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He had known it would turn out like this.


    That''s not surprising.


    How could Zhang Wen, a girl as pretty as the heavens, be willing to let such a result happen?


    However, Liu Chu did not want to simply cure her.


    Firstly, Zhang Wen''s problem was very thorny. If he wanted it to be done overnight, even he would have to put in a bit of effort.


    Secondly, he felt that this Zhang Wen''s background was extraordinary, which made him think of one possibility ¡ª


    She was the Zhang Family''s daughter.


    As for which Zhang family it was, it was naturally Zhang Zhongjing''s Zhang family.


    Since it was the Zhang Clan, Liu Chu did not want to let it slip by so easily.


    Although he didn''t know why the Zhang Family, who was on par with the Sun family back then, would suddenly disappear and hide in the underworld, he knew that the Sun family must have a deep connection with the Zhang family.


    Furthermore, the Zhang Clan was forced to do so.


    There was a good saying.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Although he had the upper hand in the battle with the Sun family, the Sun family had been a family for many years and had many connections. If he wanted to take them down, he would need to spend a lot of time and effort.


    If there was a Zhang Clan, everything would be much easier.


    Therefore, no matter from what angle, Liu Chu needed to negotiate with the Zhang Family.


    Naturally, this Miss Zhang was the best bridge.


    Zhang Wen eagerly said:


    "Mr. Liu, you must have a method to cure it, right?"


    Liu Chu hesitated for a moment and said with difficulty:


    "To be honest, your problem is very troublesome. I''m not absolutely sure ¡­"


    Hearing this, Zhang Wen was overjoyed. She quickly said, "Mr. Liu, even if there is a one in a million chance, please help me. "This great kindness, I, Zhang Wen, will definitely remember it!"


    You can''t keep it in your heart. You have to let your parents and elders know as well.


    Liu Chu thought to himself.


    However, he said, "How about this, in order to be more cautious, I want to observe more."


    Observe and observe ¡­


    Zhang Wen obviously misunderstood.


    She asked hesitantly, "Mr. Liu, is it because you haven''t looked carefully enough? Do you need me to take off my clothes? "


    Perhaps, it was a bit lustful.


    It had to be said, Zhang Wen possessed a charm that ordinary people couldn''t compare to. Even Liu Chu couldn''t deny that she was very attractive.


    Especially at this moment, she was staring at Liu Chu with a gaze that hinted at something, making it even harder for people to ignore her.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu didn''t have any bad intentions towards Zhang Wen.


    Liu Chu said carefully, "Miss Zhang, you misunderstood. I just think that the problem with you is not just a simple disease, but something like a combination of a curse and a disease. To be safe, I''d like to meet your parents and family. Perhaps, I can find some useful clues from them, and help me find the most effective way to thoroughly cure your illness. "


    "Mr. Liu, you are really godly! To be honest, this is the inherited disease of our family, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call it a curse. It was more like a recessive inherited disease that afflicted about a third of the direct line. Unfortunately, I was one of them! "Also..."


    At this, Zhang Wen stopped herself.


    "And!" Liu Chu continued, "Even when you marry someone else, you will be infected by a similar disease and won''t need to be related by blood."


    "You ¡­ You know it all! " Zhang Wen was shocked.


    Liu Chu nodded: "I guessed a bit. Furthermore, it is very possible that this is also the reason why the entire Zhang Family chose to live in seclusion from worldly affairs. "


    "Mr. Liu, you are really a god. This is indeed the main reason why our Zhang line chose to live in seclusion. " Zhang Wen said in surprise.


    Because the more Liu Chu was like this, the more confidence she had.


    All of this was the highest secret of the Zhang Clan, and even their arch-rival, the Sun Clan, did not know of it.


    They had always believed that the reason why the Zhang Clan chose to retreat so quickly and bravely was because they were afraid of the Sun Clan''s methods and background.


    The Zhang Clan was also very clear of the Sun Clan''s ambitions and ruthlessness. They were afraid that the Sun Clan would know the truth and would cut down their roots. This was why they had taken the initiative to make a pact with the Sun Clan while keeping the secret.


    For the past hundred years, under the Zhang Clan''s deliberate avoidance, the two families had finally settled down in peace.


    "Sigh!" What a pity, what a pity! " Liu Chu suddenly sighed.


    Zhang Wen frowned and said with a face full of disappointment, "Mr. Liu, even you can''t do anything about it?"


    "Miss Zhang, you misunderstand! "I say it''s a pity, but it''s simply because the Zhang Family hid themselves from the world. They made some people with ulterior motives act arrogantly, causing the entire Chinese apricot forest to be filled with the miasma of smoke." Liu Chu explained.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Mr. Liu, so that''s what you mean! Doesn''t that mean you have a way? " Zhang Wen said in surprise.


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded: "Previously, I only had a fifty percent chance of success, but now, it''s 10% more!"


    "Great!"


    Zhang Wen almost jumped out of joy.


    "When will it be convenient for you to bring me to meet your elders and relatives? How about we determine what''s going on?" Liu Chu asked.


    "If it''s possible... "Right now!" Zhang Wen said expectantly.


    Now.


    Liu Chu was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Wen suddenly laughed. "The Sun family would never have thought that even though we left the capital, we came to their tightly controlled East Sea!"


    "Wonderful!" The most dangerous places are often the safest! " Liu Chu praised.


    However, there was still a sense of urgency in her eyes.


    Liu Chu pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Since that''s the case, then fine, I''ll tell my driver to let him go back by himself."


    Zhang Wen was so impatient, of course, he couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Moreover, he also hoped to see Zhang Wen''s elders immediately and then come to an agreement with them to deal with the Sun family together.


    The Zhang family is located in the outskirts of East China Sea, in the heart of a vacation center dominated by farmers.


    The architecture of the family compound was in perfect harmony with the local tourism industry. It was a unique and unique farmhouse hotel.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Wen, even if Liu Chu arrived, even if he could see some clues, he wouldn''t investigate too deeply.


    However, even if they were experts, walking in here without knowing it, they would only think that they had walked into a beautiful residence with the style of a southern river and water, sighing at their master''s elegant taste, and wouldn''t think too much about it.


    Zhang Wen''s face was full of excitement. She took Liu Chu and ran into the garden amidst the surprised gazes of the guards.


    His journey was smooth and unobstructed.


    Behind them was a small second floor covered by a mountain climbing tiger. It looked like a warehouse.


    But as he walked up to that point, Liu Chu already realized that this unremarkable warehouse must have a lot of hidden secrets.

 C302

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Indeed!


    Liu Chu''s feelings were correct.


    Along the way, the two of them walked unhindered, unobstructed by anyone.


    However, as soon as he set foot in this place, a few burly men with stable auras quietly appeared.


    However, these were all ordinary warriors.


    Although their foundations were not bad, they did not emit any spiritual energy fluctuations.


    In fact, in this inconspicuous courtyard, there were at least a dozen more powerful experts hiding in the shadows!


    It seemed that the Zhang Clan had been quiet for hundreds of years and was indeed cautious.


    But the more it was like this, the more Liu Chu looked forward to.


    As expected of a thousand-year-old family. Even though it was a place to live in seclusion, it still had such a deep foundation.


    This was definitely a power that could not be underestimated!


    He had to find a way to win it over ¡­


    "Second Miss, this is?"


    The person in the lead was obviously the leader of these 5 people. He looked deeply at Liu Chu and asked Zhang Wen in a deep voice.


    Liu Chu could clearly feel that this person was on guard against him and was preparing to take action.


    It was as if if if the moment there was a disagreement, he could make a move and capture him.


    "Ai Hui, quickly call for my second uncle and have him quickly head to the living room. Tell them that I''ve brought great news!"


    Zhang Wen immediately went up and said to the big guy excitedly.


    The man called Ai Hui was startled, but he didn''t react.


    Zhang Wen frowned and then smiled:


    "What kind of look is that, he''s the famous genius doctor Liu Chu!"


    The big man clearly didn''t react, but his face was still full of hesitation.


    "Iron Bone Pill!"


    Zhang Wen said word by word with a look of ridicule.


    That person quivered, then he looked deeply at Liu Chu.


    In the next moment, he slapped his forehead, smiled at Liu Chu in realization, then immediately turned around and ran away.


    Obviously, he also recognized Liu Chu''s identity, so he didn''t hesitate and slipped into the inconspicuous warehouse.


    In next to no time, a middle-aged man around the age of 40 who was striding forward with dragon and tiger steps came out to welcome him.


    On his body, Liu Chu smelled a refreshing medicinal fragrance.


    Almost immediately, Liu Chu realized that he was refining some sort of Blood Transformation Pill.


    However, although the ingredients were not bad, there were some problems with the ratio and preparation method. It would be difficult to obtain high quality pills.


    It seemed that Zhang Wen was right. The Zhang family was suffering from this curse, and they had been trying to break through. Although they had made some progress, they were still lacking a bit.


    The more it was like this, the more Liu Chu was confident about this trip to the Zhang Clan.


    "I did not know that Divine Doctor Liu would be visiting, and that Zhang Zhiyi would be at fault in welcoming you!"


    The person walked over quickly and cupped his fists towards Liu Chu from a distance.


    "Second Uncle, I thought you wouldn''t come out?" Zhang Wen joked.


    "Little Ancestor, what are you saying!" Zhang Zhiyi did not find it strange at all, and instead said while laughing, "Although I, your second uncle, am a drug addict, but it is because of this that I threw away my work and eagerly welcomed you! I also wish to invite Divine Doctor Liu to enter the house for a chat, I happen to have a lot of questions that I wish to consult Divine Doctor Liu for! "


    "Second Uncle, you''re here again." This is the first time Mr. Liu has come to our place! " Zhang Wen laughed.


    Zhang Zhiyi slapped his forehead and said in realization, "Ah! Look at my head. I forgot about this. Little girl, quickly bring the Nine Palace Cloud Palace that I personally made, I want to properly entertain Divine Doctor Liu and discuss tea matters with the heroes! "


    "I am asking you a question, right?" You''re really a drug addict! "


    Zhang Zhiyi chuckled.


    Liu Chu maintained his smile as he watched from the sidelines.


    He could see that this Zhang Zhiyi really doted on Zhang Wen, and his personality didn''t seem to be faked.


    Suddenly, Zhang Zhiyi slapped his forehead, turned around, and ran back.


    However, he hadn''t even run three steps when he felt the ground slightly tremble.


    Liu Chu frowned slightly.


    On the other hand, Zhang Wen immediately solved the doubts in his heart.


    It was actually Zhang Zhiyi''s cauldron that had exploded.


    Hearing this, Liu Chu no longer doubted him.


    This fellow was definitely an addicted to refining pills.


    Perhaps his talent wasn''t too high, but his perseverance was indeed commendable.


    Zhang Zhiyi only paused for a moment, then ran in the direction of the warehouse and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Wen took Liu Chu''s place and entered the warehouse.


    There were some tools, rice grains and the like piled up inside the warehouse. It seemed like there was nothing special about it.


    However, a wall on the back attracted Liu Chu''s attention.


    This place was actually similar to the Big Dipper Spirit Convergence Array on the cliff behind the South Mountain Villa. There was actually a mysterious space hidden within.


    However, this space was mostly used to hide the secrets of the spiritual energy, so it wasn''t as complicated as the Northern Dipper Spirit Convergence Array.


    But even so, it must have been set up by an expert.


    Even if he was not as skilled as that Daoist Wuliang, he was not far off.


    Liu Chu didn''t point it out and obediently followed Zhang Wen through the warehouse. They walked through a small garden and arrived at a small wooden house.


    The cabin appeared ancient on the outside, but it was not devoid of life.


    Liu Chu found out that this wooden house was actually made from precious chicken wings wood!


    In the middle of the wooden house, there was an carving table.


    This tea table was even more exquisite than the one in the parlour earlier.


    Whether it was the carving or the material chosen, they were all first-rate.


    At this moment, Liu Chu realized that the reason the formation he saw earlier was placed in a corner of the warehouse was because the Zhang family''s higher ups had thought it through.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest.


    That place was inconspicuous, and everyone could see it. If one could not see it with a single glance, they would definitely not think that the real secret of the Zhang Clan was hidden there.


    No wonder when they passed by, Zhang Wen''s grades intentionally or unintentionally noticed his gaze. This was also a test.


    Liu Chu was not dissatisfied. After all, this was a serious matter and he could not be too careful.


    Taking a step back, Zhang Wen bringing him here today was a huge risk in itself.


    It was fortunate that he knew a lot about the Sun family. Otherwise, even if he did that action in the parlour, Zhang Wen wouldn''t bear the pressure and bring her here so easily.


    "Mr Liu, try this Nine Palace Cloud Palace. This was harvested from half a stalk of ancient tea on the stone wall behind the Nine Palace Mountain. My second uncle personally made this, so it is a top grade spiritual tea. "


    Zhang Wen had brewed a cup of tea for Liu Chu while he was looking at the various furnishings in the wooden house.


    Liu Chu smiled and nodded, taking it and gently tasting it.


    He had to admit that the tea was overflowing with spirit energy and had a wondrous taste, worthy of the term spirit tea.


    "How do you feel?"


    Zhang Wen asked impatiently.


    "This tea can only be tasted a few times because it exists in the sky!" "Miss Zhang, can you have another cup?" Liu Chu laughed.


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, a discordant voice sounded.


    "Another drink?" I''m just afraid that you, a mere mortal, will not be able to take it! "


    "Zhang Meng!"


    Zhang Wen''s face suddenly changed. It was as if frost had formed on her face.


    "Second sister, what''s going on? It was one thing for him to mess around, but why did he bring all those cats and dogs over? It''s such a waste for you to use this Nine Palace Mistress Cloud as a host! "


    The person who came was a young man in his thirties. He was tall and straight with a handsome face, but his gaze was sinister and it affected his beauty.


    Most importantly, this kind of tone made Liu Chu extremely unhappy.


    However, he was Zhang Wen''s guest after all, and Zhang Zhiyi had something to delay, so he didn''t act immediately.


    You should at least give him some face, right?


    Of course, he also wanted to see how Zhang Wen would deal with it.


    "Zhang Meng, shut up!"


    Zhang Wen finally exploded. Her eyes looked like they were spitting fire, as if she couldn''t wait to directly tear Zhang Kuangsheng apart.


    "Shut up?" Zhang Meng sneered, and said with a face full of ridicule, "I say, Second Miss, your family has always praised you since you were young that you are talented, and that your future is limitless, but why do you keep going back? "It''s not completely useless!"


    "To think that our Zhang Clan''s thousands of years of history would have many talents appear in the middle. All of them are extremely talented and charming, but the result is ¡­?" We are still helpless against the Zhang Family''s illness! A guy who came from who knows where, and you brought him here, did you forget the family rules? Humph! Even if Big Grandpa protects you, I won''t give you any face today! We do not need an outsider to meddle in our own affairs! "


    "Zhang Meng!" Have you said enough? I told you to shut up! "


    Zhang Wen threw out a slap and a strong wind blew over.


    Zhang Meng subconsciously dodged. Unfortunately, he never thought that his Qi and blood would suddenly stagnate, and then he felt pain on his face.


    He was hit.


    The next moment, the five finger marks were clearly imprinted on his distorted face.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you hit me!"


    Zhang Meng almost roared.


    "It''s just a slap. Today, I will teach you a lesson!"


    Zhang Wen was also in the heat of the fire. Although she felt that it was strange that she could actually hit Zhang Meng, she threw out another slap.


    "Stop!"


    Moreover, its power didn''t decrease at all, directly sweeping towards Zhang Wen.


    Liu Chu sneered and arrived before her. With a flick of his finger, a white light shot out of his hand.


    When the white light came into contact with the palm power, it instantly vanished without a trace, disappearing without a trace.


    "Father!" [This little bitch used some kind of sorcery, I ¡­] I can''t move! "


    Zhang Meng turned around and shouted to a middle-aged man behind him in fear.


    He had been too angry just now to realize what was happening to him.


    When he tried to retaliate with his luck, he found that he could no longer control his emotions.


    "Shut up! Isn''t that disgraceful enough?! "


    The middle-aged man walked over with a big belly and a shocking slanted scar across his face.


    He didn''t look at Zhang Wen, but his sharp gaze swept across Liu Chu''s face.


    Obviously, he had already seen through it and knew that the problem was with Liu Chu.


    He sneered as he spoke while hiding his dagger:


    "Second girl, Zhang Meng is your brother after all. Even if he is in the wrong, there''s no need to use such a ruthless method in front of outsiders!"


    "Uncle!" "You ¡­"


    Zhang Wen gritted her teeth, but still couldn''t say anything.


    Of course, she knew that if it weren''t for Liu Chu, even if she hadn''t been injured by the palm strike, she would have been in a sorry state.


    Eldest Uncle didn''t like her, so she had intentionally sent someone to inform Second Uncle, hoping to use him to find those Elders in the clan that were in closed-door seclusion to help with Liu Chu''s treatment.


    But now, she didn''t know how to refute this accusation. She could only subconsciously look at Liu Chu.


    Facing Zhang Wen''s gaze, Liu Chu felt that it was funny.


    This Second Miss Zhang really thinks highly of me!


    Fine!


    Although it was hard for the officials to stop their family affairs, it was time to act.

 C303

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "May I know how to address you, sir?"


    Liu Chu looked coldly at Zhang Wen''s uncle and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Tianba snorted coldly and said arrogantly:


    "You are not worthy of my name. My Zhang Family is not some kind of place that anyone can come to! "


    Liu Chu had originally been somewhat unhappy with this father and son pair, but now that he heard these words, his heart was filled with displeasure.


    However, due to Zhang Wen''s face, he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and didn''t react for the time being.


    After all, he was the only candidate to be the next head of the Zhang family, but when she thought of the chance Liu Chu had to eradicate the Zhang family''s curse, she mustered her courage and said, "Uncle, Mr. Liu is a guest that I invited with great difficulty. Please respect him!"


    "Respect? Haha! What a joke! What a joke! " Zhang Tianba sneered, "I, Zhang Tianba, only respect those who deserve respect! As for this Mr Liu! Heh heh, but I don''t have any respect for you! "


    "Zhang Tianba? "He''s really crazy!" Liu Chu sneered.


    "Are you crazy? Hehe! Naturally, I have the ability to act wildly! As for you, if you know what''s good for you, you''d better leave quickly! Otherwise, do not regret it! "


    Zhang Tianba said in a deep voice. His words were full of threat.


    "Regret?" Liu Chu lightly said, "Since you''ve come, there''s no need to regret it."


    "Is that so? I''m actually worried that someone will regret it! "


    Liu Chu thought that he was already very polite, but Zhang Tianba did not show any respect at all. Instead, he had this aggressive attitude.


    Liu Chu believed that this fellow already knew of his identity. Perhaps there was a special reason for his attitude.


    However, even though he, Liu Chu, was unwilling to easily become enemies with others, it did not mean that he was easy to bully.


    "Haha!" Are you threatening me? " Zhang Tianba raised his eyebrows as his voice turned cold.


    "So what if I threaten you?!" Liu Chu confronted him with a sharp gaze, glaring at Zhang Tianba.


    "Good, good, good! I want to see how you will make me regret this! " Zhang Tianba suddenly clapped his hands and a group of men in black with a strong sense of danger and killing intent appeared around him.


    These people were completely different from the security guards outside. Spiritual Qi wrapped around their bodies. There was no doubt that they were members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    He chuckled. This was good as well. He would let this conceited fellow see through his methods and avoid wasting his breath.


    Liu Chu was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, as if nothing had happened, he poured himself a cup of Nine Palace Clouds and took a sip.


    The way he was enjoying it was extremely satisfying, which surprised Zhang Tianba a little.


    In that moment, he wasn''t sure if Liu Chu was confident or if he was just pretending to be calm.


    Zhang Tianba was upset by Liu Chu''s actions. The group of guards waited for him to speak again. With a wave of his hand, they gritted their teeth and said:


    "Come! Get this guy out of here! And then, we bestowed him with a ''Forget Worry Pill''! "


    The ten guards who were already ready to take action immediately made their moves.


    They were clearly well-trained, especially in the art of joint attacks.


    Ten or so fists struck at the same time, coming from all directions towards Liu Chu.


    The fist wind roared, mixed with waves of hidden strength.


    However, the moment Liu Chu''s fist landed on his body, he suddenly let out a loud shout, and the aura around his body exploded out like a finger.


    Astral winds swirled up into a terrifying storm, forcibly lifting these iron fists that were wrapped in violent winds away.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tianba''s expression changed.


    The release of inner strength was a common occurrence for these Dark Jing experts. However, it was inconceivable that they could release it directly from their bodies without having to use their four limbs.


    Could it be that this young man in his early twenties had already stepped into the Strength Conversion stage?


    "Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation!"


    The bodyguards surrounding Liu Chu trembled as they stared blankly at Zhang Tianba.


    "What, can''t you hear me clearly? I said use the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation to deal with him! "


    Zhang Tianba shouted again.


    The guards quickly exchanged glances, then gritted their teeth.


    In the next moment, Liu Chu noticed that their faces were rapidly distorted, and their cheeks were covered with a sickly red glow.


    This was ¡­


    Liu Chu immediately realized that these people were using medicine to increase their own strength in a short period of time.


    Indeed!


    In the blink of an eye, the aura emanating from their bodies continued to increase. They were already half-step into the Transformation Stage!


    At the same time, they were constantly changing positions, closing in on him in accordance to the location of the nine palaces'' Eight Trigrams.


    Whoosh!


    A strong gust of wind blew, and the iron fist on his back howled at five o''clock.


    He came so fast!


    Under the stimulation of the medicine, not only did his strength increase, but even his speed increased greatly.


    Liu Chu slightly leaned to the side, his powerful iron fist whistling past his face.


    Just as he dodged the first punch, another three punches went straight for his vital parts.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu''s six senses were sharp and he was able to dodge the attack.


    However, even more gales followed him like a shadow, closing in on him like maggots.


    These iron fists could be said to be hollow and unreal, and they were filled with strange moves. It was as if they didn''t want to give Liu Chu even a little chance to catch his breath.


    "Stop! Stop right now! Uncle, do you really want the Zhang Family to be annihilated just for your own selfish sake? "


    Seeing Liu Chu dodging left and right without retaliating, Zhang Wen quickly shouted.


    Zhang Tianba coldly harrumphed, as if he didn''t hear her words.


    On the other hand, Zhang Meng could not bear it any longer.


    He covered his swollen face and shouted, "Beat him up! Beat him to death! To dare hit this young master, you must be tired of living! "


    Hearing Zhang Meng''s words, Liu Chu sneered in his heart.


    Even now, he had only been dodging and not retaliating. It wasn''t that such an attack couldn''t find an opening, but rather he was waiting.


    Waiting for Zhang Wen''s decision.


    It was obvious that Zhang Wen was suppressed in the Zhang Family.


    Although her status was not low, she still had her reservations.


    Now, he needed Zhang Wen to be able to completely break away from Zhang Tianba.


    To form an alliance with the Zhang Family to deal with the Sun Family, Zhang Tianba and his son must not be allowed to leave!


    Finally, Zhang Wen made her move. With a flash, she closed in on Zhang Meng, who was constantly clamoring.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chen was older.


    Zhang Tianba seemed to have already prepared for Zhang Wen''s move. He suddenly made a move and a palm of wind blocked Zhang Wen''s next move.


    A gale formed by the palm power arrived, causing Zhang Wen to reflexively change his moves.


    Zhang Meng wasn''t an idiot, he was hit by Zhang Wen because Liu Chu secretly did something to him.


    Now, Zhang Wen was disturbed by her father, Zhang Tianba. He immediately came back to his senses and dodged aside.


    That was enough!


    Liu Chu didn''t even give Zhang Tianba a chance to deal with Zhang Wen. He suddenly shouted and threw out a punch, forcing one of the guards back.


    The fist power didn''t diminish at all. Instead, it rushed towards Zhang Tianba, who was about to attack Zhang Wen again.


    Boom! *


    With a dull thud, Zhang Tianba was forced back three steps before he managed to stabilize himself.


    Originally, Zhang Wen was still in shock because she didn''t have the ability to defend against Zhang Tianba''s attack.


    It was also clear that even though Zhang Tianba did not kill him, but once he actually hit him, he would definitely be severely injured.


    How could she not know that Zhang Tianba had always treated her as a thorn in his side?


    Although the Zhang Clan kept a low profile, they were actually more focused on their strength.


    In Zhang Wen''s generation, she was the most talented and powerful.


    Although Zhang Tianba was the next head of the family, the current head of the family was not even in his prime yet. To the Sun family, this was the prime of spring and autumn.


    As such, Zhang Tianba wanted to pave the way for his son.


    So, he wanted to suppress Zhang Wen all the time.


    Zhang Wen actually realized that her uncle was probably planning to "accidentally" injure her.


    Although she was angry in her heart, Zhang Wen finally felt relieved when she noticed that Liu Chu still had the energy to force Zhang Tianba to retreat while dealing with the Zhang Family''s Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation.


    Furthermore, she also faintly realized that it wasn''t that Liu Chu didn''t retaliate because he lacked the ability, but rather because he had seen through the formation''s greatest weakness!


    Since he was using medicine to stimulate the potential of these guards, his storm-like attacks would not last long.


    Liu Chu did not need to break the array. As long as he could endure for a sufficient amount of time, he would be able to achieve complete victory.


    Furthermore, it could be seen that Liu Chu had left the Zhang Family some face.


    Otherwise, with the strength he''d displayed just now, these guards would''ve surely been killed or injured.


    As expected of Liu Chu who could help the Tang Family challenge their authority!


    Zhang Wen sighed in her heart.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianba was overwhelmed with shock.


    These were all experts that the clan had carefully nurtured!


    And he even used the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation.


    Not only was he unable to treat the other party, he was also injured by the other party!


    The more it was like this, the more Zhang Tianba felt that he must not let Liu Chu live.


    Zhang Tianba''s eyes turned cold. He took out a small porcelain bottle that was the size of a fist and threw it onto the ground.


    With a crisp sound, the porcelain bottle split open and a green fog rose into the air.


    "Zhang Tianba, are you crazy?!"


    Zhang Wen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hahaha!" None of you will be able to get out of here today! "


    Zhang Tianba shouted crazily.


    The guards who noticed this scene immediately tried to avoid it, but very quickly, their bodies began to distort and their veins began to bulge.


    Liu Chu''s eyes darkened. He also stopped teasing the guards. With a wave of his hand, a total of twelve silver needles appeared in his hand.


    With a casual flick, twelve silver lights whizzed out, all accurately piercing between the guard''s and Zhang Wen''s eyebrows.


    The silver needles that were tainted with the power of karmic virtue protected each person''s spiritual altar with a sliver of clarity, immediately suppressing the toxicity of the green smoke.


    "How is this possible?!"


    Zhang Tianba exclaimed.


    He never would have thought that with Liu Chu''s move, he would be able to break through the God of Disorder he refined.

 C304

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    After a short period of absent-mindedness, Zhang Tianba was still filled with confidence.


    No wonder.


    The Zhang Clan had been secluded for hundreds of years, but they did not let down their guard in the slightest.


    On the contrary, because he couldn''t trust the Sun family, he became even more excited.


    Therefore, after a hundred years of steady development, the Zhang Family could be said to have a deep background. In addition to the branch members and the members that they secretly absorbed, there were more than a thousand experts that could touch upon the hidden strength.


    In addition, the Zhang Clan was skilled in the art of medicine, especially on the path of pill refining.


    Although they had chosen to come into this world, their connection with the Sacred Family of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was still there.


    In the past few years, many families of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had been marginalized, and the hidden sects had gained a lot of benefits from the Zhang Family, accumulating a lot of connections.


    As long as the Zhang Clan raised their arms, there would definitely be a lot of people coming to support them.


    As a result, even though the power that Liu Chu displayed was somewhat unexpected, Zhang Tianba did not feel much fear.


    He could not believe that Liu Chu would dare to do anything to him in the Zhang Family''s land!


    At this moment, many of the guards had already gathered over because of the battle that had erupted here.


    Although it was not clear why the two sides were fighting, but everyone present was a member of the Zhang Family, and they were all staring at Liu Chu with ill intent.


    Of course Liu Chu could feel these auras.


    Moreover, he could feel that there were at least a hundred experts hiding in the shadows!


    Within a short span of time, they had already tightly surrounded the entire wooden house.


    Zhang Tianba was calmer than before.


    As the saying goes, two fists cannot match four hands.


    You, Liu Chu, are indeed very strong. However, with so many people helping me, I can''t escape even if I have wings!


    "Are you preparing to bully me with your numbers?" Liu Chu said lightly.


    Zhang Tianba saw Liu Chu''s mocking smile and his face darkened as he said in a stern voice:


    "Yes sir!"


    At the same time, the guards surrounding the small wooden house shouted loudly in a very awe-inspiring manner.


    "Wait!"


    Liu Chu suddenly shouted.


    "What? Scared?" Zhang Tianba sneered.


    "Afraid? Hehe, sorry! There is no fear word in my dictionary! However, with how exquisite this wooden house was, it must have taken a lot of effort. If it was accidentally destroyed, it would be a waste of heaven''s treasures. How about we fight outside? " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    He spoke so casually that Zhang Tianba couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    Liu Chu was too certain.


    Did he really think he had a chance to escape the encirclement of the Zhang guards other than this house?!


    Just a moment ago, the eight trigram formation had been broken by him, and even if he couldn''t do anything about it with his God of Chaos Powder, this time, he had decided to use the Zhang Family''s ultimate secret weapon.


    Arhat formation.


    When that time came, he would release the God of Disorder again. Even if Liu Chu could suppress a portion of them, what would happen to the rest?


    Tired, too!


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Wen obviously knew what her big uncle was scheming and quickly stopped.


    For her, being injured on either side was not a good thing.


    If Liu Chu was injured, the Zhang Clan''s curse would not be able to hold him up.


    If the Zhang guards were injured, firstly, they would take away the Zhang''s spirit, and secondly, the Zhang higher-ups would inevitably have a grudge against Liu Chu. In the future, it would be difficult for them to cooperate.


    All in all, she was the one who had finally invited Liu Chu over today. She definitely couldn''t let Zhang Tianba get involved like this.


    "You little slut, scram to the side! My father is the future head of the Zhang family, it''s not your turn to speak, you little slut. What were they all doing in a daze for? Everyone forward! "Go on!"


    Hearing this, the group of guards who were originally eyeing him with hostility hesitated.


    Originally, Zhang family''s most popular young master was on one side, and Zhang family''s most beloved second young miss was on the other. If they offended anyone, they wouldn''t have a good ending, so they were in a dilemma.


    But now, the second young master''s attitude had annoyed them.


    Even though they were not the Zhang Clan''s direct descendants, most of them still possessed the Zhang Clan''s bloodline, didn''t they?


    Even if they were not members of the Zhang Family, they had already given their entire lives to this family ever since they became the guards of the Zhang Family. How could they not be angry at being yelled at like this?


    Zhang Tianba stared at his proud son in anger.


    He couldn''t help but look at Zhang Wen and sigh.


    But the more it was like this, the more determined he became in his heart.


    For example, he would try to suppress Zhang Wen and not let her continue to build up her prestige in the family like this.


    It was all based on strength.


    According to Zhang Wen''s performance in all aspects, Zhang Wen was very likely to become a strong competitor for the Zhang Family Head position.


    He definitely did not want such a thing to happen!


    "I''m going against you, you dare to do this even before I''m dead?! You''re just like your dead father! You''re born to be a lowly bastard!"


    At this moment, Zhang Tianba spoke with complete disregard. In his heart, he really wanted Zhang Wen to attack him out of anger, and then he would destroy all of her cultivation base.


    "You ¡­" Zhang Wen trembled in anger, and the spiritual energy in his body immediately became violent.


    Seeing that she had almost gone berserk, Zhang Tianba was overjoyed.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait for Zhang Wen to go berserk, then everything would become logical.


    "What about me? What, do you want to commit a crime against me, your uncle? I''ll take the place of your parents and teach this disrespectful little bitch of yours a lesson! "


    "Zhang Tianba, do you dare to say that again!?"


    "Haha!" Why would I not dare! "You are just a little b * tch who only eats the enemy inside!" Zhang Tianba grinned fiendishly.


    Liu Chu noticed that while this guy was speaking, he had already been secretly accumulating his power.


    He didn''t doubt that if Zhang Wen made even the slightest movement, he would immediately launch an attack.


    Although Zhang Wen had great talent, she was still too young and wasn''t a match for Zhang Tianba at all.


    "What are you all doing?!" Hurry up and leave! "


    In this moment of mutual hostility, a somewhat familiar voice was suddenly heard from not too far away.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianba''s expression suddenly changed, while Zhang Wen appeared very excited.


    She bowed towards the direction of the back hall and called out loudly, "Second Uncle, you''re finally here!"


    The person who came was none other than the drug addict Zhang Tianyi.


    Zhang Tianyi walked out of the warehouse. His previously amiable appearance was now as imposing as a rainbow.


    Between the assistants, there was the demeanor of a top-notch expert.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Liu Chu could already see that this Zhang Clan''s Yao Lao was not simple.


    However, Liu Chu did not pursue the matter as he had previously restrained his aura and looked completely like a crazed alchemist.


    Right now, his intention was clear as well. He wanted to gain the upper hand and suppress Zhang Tianba''s arrogance.


    Seeing that the guards were all silent, Zhang Tianyi''s face darkened as he berated:


    "Hurry up and leave, what should we do?!" "Is this how my Zhang Family treats its guests?" The servants quivered. They no longer looked at Zhang Tianba''s expression as they backed out with fear in their eyes.


    Everyone in the Zhang Clan knew that Zhang Tianyi was actually the strongest existence among their generation.


    Unfortunately, he was obsessed with pill refinement and wasn''t interested in clan affairs, so he voluntarily withdrew from the fight for the position of the next Patriarch.


    However, no one dared to underestimate his existence.


    Firstly, his strength was there, and if he were to really lose his temper, even someone as powerful as Zhang Tianba might not be able to handle it.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Zhang Tianba asked with a forced smile.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Tianyi would arrive so quickly and disrupt his original plan.


    "Big brother, you still have the nerve to ask me why?"


    Zhang Tianyi was obsessed with pills, but he was actually very smart.


    Of course, if one wasn''t smart, it was impossible for one to become an apothecary.


    Being stared at by Zhang Tianyi''s sharp eyes, Zhang Tianba couldn''t help feeling goosebumps all over his body.


    He knew very well in his heart who Zhang Wen invited today!


    The contest between Liu Chu and the Sun family wasn''t only because of Zhang Wen, but also because the Zhang family had been secretly watching it.


    It could be said that Liu Chu Li had the upper hand over the Sun family. This caused a huge ruckus in the Zhang family.


    The Zhang Clan was more clear on the Sun Clan''s background than anyone else.


    Even if the Zhang Family were to suddenly attack the Sun Family, they would not be able to do such an absolute suppression like Liu Chu.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Wen took the initiative and invited Liu Chu over.


    Zhang Tianba had always feared his niece, and did not wish for her to do anything great for the clan.


    Zhang Wen wasn''t an ordinary girl. She was definitely qualified to compete for the position of the future leader of the Zhang family''s new generation.


    It could be said that, with her here, he didn''t even have a chance with his two sons.


    In order to keep his position, he couldn''t let Zhang Wen achieve her goal, which was why he took the risk to offend Liu Chu and destroy Zhang Wen''s plan.


    "Second brother, look what kind of person our good niece brought with her. She beat up our guards the moment she arrived, and she''s even so ruthless. Tell me, what are their intentions?! " Zhang Tianba said in a inverted black and white tone, while taking Zhang Wen along with him.


    "Then, according to your meaning, what should we do?" Zhang Tianyi asked.


    Zhang Tianba became excited, and said while shaking his cheeks, "For people like them who plot against the Zhang Clan, they should be killed immediately so that we can keep it a secret! If the Sun family finds out about this, it will also show our sincerity. "


    Zhang Tianyi''s expression changed as he glared at his big brother.


    "Big brother, even though this little brother doesn''t ask about the family''s affairs, I still have some understanding towards Mr. Liu. If you didn''t force him, he wouldn''t have interfered. So, just put that thought of yours away! Furthermore, to tell you the truth, whether or not our Zhang Clan can break through that curse all depends on Mr Liu. If you want my Zhang Family to continue to move forward with difficulty while carrying this heavy burden, then you will have to challenge Mr. Liu yourself! "


    "You ¡­"


    Zhang Tianba was speechless.


    What he had said before was fine, but he wanted to challenge Liu Chu alone. Wasn''t this asking for trouble?


    Although Zhang Tianba was arrogant, he was not a fool. He had witnessed Liu Chu''s methods and knew that he was no match for him. How could he dare to act rashly?!


    Zhang Tianyi''s attitude surprised Zhang Wen.


    She did not expect that her second uncle, who was acting like a good gentleman, would become so tough all of a sudden.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu had faintly guessed Zhang Tianyi''s thoughts.

 C305

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Zhang Tianyi was obsessed with refining pills and was quite accomplished in the field of alchemy.


    This was especially the case since a hundred years ago, the Zhang Clan had been suppressed by this strange curse. As a direct descendant of the Zhang Clan, he did not hesitate to expend his energy to overcome this difficult problem.


    Even though he was still unable to find a way to solve it, he had a deeper understanding of this kind of terminal illness that was akin to a curse after repeated failures.


    The first moment he saw his niece Zhang Wen, he noticed that her half-year lifespan was completely different from before.


    When they saw that it was Liu Chu who had refined the Iron Bone Pill and suppressed the Sun family to the point where they couldn''t even breathe, they had already guessed seventy to eighty percent of the truth and couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    Actually, although Zhang Wen hid her situation from her family, it couldn''t be hidden from the higher-ups of the Zhang family.


    However, the Zhang family didn''t want such a proud daughter of heaven to fall just like that. Since there was nothing they could do about it, they let Zhang Wen try her luck outside, as if they were relaxing and waiting for their final moments.


    Everyone understood that the chances of a miracle happening were very small.


    Even the Zhang Clan had done a thorough investigation on Liu Chu, and they had a good grasp of his situation.


    After testing, it was found that although the refining method of the Iron Bone Pill was satisfactory, it was completely meaningless to the Zhang Family.


    Therefore, the Zhang Clan did not hastily contact Liu Chu. Instead, they continued to observe from the shadows, hoping to gain a fuller understanding of this young man who had suddenly appeared through the open rivalry between them and the Sun Clan.


    However, he had never expected that after leaving for just a short period of time due to the explosion of the pill furnace, things would turn out like this.


    Therefore, he made a prompt decision and announced in front of Zhang Tianba:


    "Listen well! Mr. Liu is the most respected guest of my Zhang Family. If anyone dares to offend him, that means they have a grudge against me, Zhang Tianyi. That means they have a grudge against the entire Zhang Family! "


    It wasn''t just Zhang Tianba and his son, but everyone else could hear the weight of his words.


    Because of his strength in the path of pills, Zhang Tianyi had an extraordinary position in the Zhang family.


    No matter who the position of the Zhang Clan Head fell on, no one dared to use this status to suppress him.


    Not to mention that Zhang Tianba was not the clan head yet. If he were to offend Zhang Tianyi and completely fall into the clan head position, then Zhang Tianba would have no chance at all.


    Conversely, saying such words with Zhang Tianyi''s status was undoubtedly to show good will to Liu Chu.


    In his impression, anyone who was treated as an honored guest of the Zhang Family was definitely someone of extraordinary status.


    More importantly, Liu Chu was still so young.


    Thus, when everyone looked at Liu Chu again, their eyes became respectful.


    "Mr. Liu, please help us find a quiet place to chat."


    Zhang Tianyi gestured with his right hand and said with a zealous expression.


    Of course, Liu Chu could feel that this enthusiasm was not an act, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Since he had shown enough sincerity, Liu Chu wouldn''t be stingy.


    Furthermore, he had come here today in the hopes of seeking cooperation. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    Liu Chu nodded and followed Zhang Tianyi back to the unremarkable wall of the warehouse.


    However, this time, after Zhang Tianyi stood still, he could only look at Liu Chu with a smile.


    Liu Chu immediately knew what he meant.


    With a slight smile, he filled his right palm with the power of merit and then slowly pressed it down.


    Weng! *


    Along with a slight tremble, countless ripples of silvery-blue spread out from Liu Chu''s palms in all directions.


    In an instant, the previously dusty wall became like a curtain of water, its opposite side faintly reflecting the light.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything else and walked straight in.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed Zhang Tianyi''s stunned expression. The corner of his mouth hooked into an enigmatic smile.


    Initially, Zhang Tianyi only wanted to test if Liu Chu could see through the clues of the formation. However, he did not expect him to break it so easily.


    After two or three seconds, he came back to his senses, gave a wry smile, and quickly followed her in.


    Inside was a winding tunnel, filled with spiritual energy and the fragrance of medicine.


    Without a doubt, there should be a spirit field similar to the Northern Dipper Spirit Convergence Array deep within the tunnel.


    Liu Chu felt that he had come at the right time.


    As expected of a family with a long history in the medical field. Although the Zhang Clan had no choice but to live in seclusion, their heritage was still there.


    After saying that, Zhang Tianyi bit his finger and pointed at an inconspicuous protrusion on the right wall.


    The whole tunnel trembled as the blood was sucked out like a sponge.


    In the next moment, Liu Chu''s pores relaxed.


    Even the dense spiritual energy in the surroundings couldn''t dissipate, condensing into water droplets that dripped onto the rock wall.


    It turned out that there were a total of three entrances.


    Every time it entered the mouth, it would emit a rich spiritual energy mixed with a refreshing medicinal fragrance.


    The smell was familiar and unfamiliar.


    In fact, most of them were herbs that he had not seen in Liu Chu''s spirit field.


    He made it!


    He made it!


    Liu Chu did not think of taking advantage of the situation. Instead, he hoped that the seeds of the Zhang Family would be planted here, or they could be used as a female parent.


    At that time, he would naturally take out something that he could not reject in exchange.


    There was no other way. Who asked him to have the medicinal formula that the Zhang Clan yearned for day and night?


    In addition, Liu Chu realized that he had underestimated the Zhang Clan''s formation technique.


    He originally thought that this place was far inferior to his Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation, but at this moment, he knew that even if it wasn''t, it wouldn''t be much different.


    There was not a single bit of spirit energy leaking out from the cave. There must be some sort of high level Spirit Gathering Array inside.


    Most importantly, he had heard it clearly just now. This was only one of the seven secret areas under the control of the Zhang Clan!


    Although Zhang Tianyi might not have misled him on purpose, this Hundred Herbs Paradise was enough for the Zhang Family to be proud of.


    Zhang Tianyi suddenly said.


    Liu Chu did not understand.


    However, looking at Zhang Tianyi''s sincere eyes and his meaningful smile, Liu Chu laughed, "Since you are in a dilemma, why don''t you choose the middle one?"


    Zhang Tianyi was slightly stunned for a moment before he smiled, "Mr Liu is indeed extraordinary. It''s good that you''re in between!"


    With that, Zhang Tianyi took the lead and entered the dark and deep cave filled with spirit energy.


    Liu Chu Yi was a brave man, he did not hesitate and followed along.


    Feeling the abundant spiritual energy in the cave, Liu Chu couldn''t help but let out a moan.


    This spiritual energy was too dense, causing his blood to boil.


    Since he had come, there was no reason for him to return empty-handed.


    After slightly focusing, Liu Chu started to circulate his inner aura and greedily absorb the spiritual energy mixed with all sorts of rare spiritual medicines.


    This time, Demon Master Tianxin''s demonic techniques had come in handy.


    Very quickly, Zhang Tianyi found some clues. At his stage, he was extremely sensitive to spiritual energy.


    He was astonished to discover that countless amounts of spiritual energy were gathering towards Liu Chu and then quickly disappearing.


    Absorbing spiritual energy was something anyone could do, but such a crazy absorption of spiritual energy by Liu Chu was unheard-of.


    However, although Zhang Tianyi was shocked, he could not ask too many questions regarding this matter.


    In the Hundred Herbs Paradise, the spiritual energy was abundant, so he wasn''t worried about affecting the growth of these spiritual herbs.


    After walking for about fifty meters, several streaks of red and blue light appeared on the opposite side.


    He focused his attention and saw a bronze pill furnace that was as tall as a person.


    At this moment, the fire below the pill furnace was rising and white smoke was rising from it.


    Good stuff!


    Even though it was not comparable to the Primordial Refining Pill Furnace, such a huge pill furnace was what he needed the most right now.


    There was no other reason, it was because of the large number of people!


    Seeing the Zhang Clan''s hidden strength, Liu Chu realized that the Sun Clan was probably only revealing the tip of the iceberg.


    If he pushed them too hard, he was afraid that there would be endless methods to deal with them in the future, causing him to be tired from dealing with them.


    Therefore, if they wanted to crush the Sun family, they had to join forces with the Zhang family and win by surprise.


    It was imperative for them to refine a large amount of medicinal pills aimed at the Sun family.


    The pill furnace that he got from Zhang Wen was not bad, but compared to the one in front of him, it was nothing.


    "Cough cough!" "Mr Liu..."


    Liu Chu was lost in thought, while Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Oh!" Senior Zhang, when I saw this pill furnace, I was curious for a moment.


    "Little friend, are you surprised that it''s so big?" Zhang Tianyi asked.


    Of course, there was still one thing he hadn''t said out loud.


    This included the pill furnaces that he had seen in his memories.


    In fact, things like pill furnaces were usually as delicate as possible.


    It was exactly like what he had said, all the essences were concentrated and concentrated.


    Only by concentrating the essence of the various medicinal herbs would it be possible to refine the best medicinal pills.


    Zhang Tianyi smiled, "It''s not a good question for me to answer."


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly.


    That was a secret.


    However, Zhang Tianyi continued, "Mr Liu, logically speaking, I don''t have the authority to bring an outsider to the family''s secret location."


    Zhang Tianyi nodded, "Indeed, I can''t hide anything from you. That''s right, the Zhang Clan Head found out about Mr Liu''s sudden visit, and also found out about the change in Second Girl''s body, so he ordered me to bring you to this Hundred Herb Paradise. This fragmented map of the Divine Farmer Medicine King Scripture can be considered as a greeting gift. "


    Before Zhang Tianyi finished his sentence, he had actually bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mist of blood. The scene before him suddenly changed.


    The dense cloud of spiritual energy and medicinal fragrance suddenly dissipated, and what replaced it was a pattern formed by countless silver-blue streams of light interweaving together.


    Liu Chu wanted to say something more, but Zhang Tianyi dodged and actually disappeared into the stone wall behind him.


    Only now did he notice that there was actually a rune channel engraved on the wall.


    It was better to do what he came for.


    He wasn''t worried about Zhang Tianyi''s schemes.


    Although there were many traps in this place, it wasn''t too difficult for Liu Chu to force his way out.


    Furthermore, the Divine Farmer Medicine King Scripture was something that could only be found by chance!


    It just so happened to verify the memories of the path of pills left behind by Demon Lord Tianxin and the World Exterminating Demon Book.

 C306

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Very quickly, the complicated pattern in front of him seemed to have some sort of magic that attracted Liu Chu''s full attention.


    This pattern constantly changed. It was as if the Skypiercing Star Diagram was deep and profound, far more profound than one could imagine.


    The clumps of clouds had congealed and dispersed, merging together freely. It seemed to be concealing a great dao that connected the heavens and the earth.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu felt a storm brewing in the depths of his silent sea of consciousness.


    The aura of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book had actually appeared at the same time.


    Without a doubt, they were attracted by this fragment as well.


    The two rarely argued, silently observing the constantly changing patterns.


    "Tsk tsk!" Impressive, impressive. I roamed the world, and after I came to rule the world, I never had anything that I could take a look at. I didn''t expect this fragment to be so profound that its contents seemed to be as vast as a sea. "It''s amazing! It''s amazing!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was the first to speak.


    He stared at the constantly changing pattern with a burning gaze, his expression unexpectedly filled with infatuation.


    Liu Chu was also shocked in his heart.


    He knew that this fragment was no small matter, but he never expected that even an overweeningly arrogant old devil like the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord would have such a reaction!


    The World Exterminating Demon Book seemed to have not heard the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s exclamation. His brows were tightly knitted, and he seemed to be talking to himself.


    "It''s really strange!" Isn''t this illogical? However, it seemed to make sense! It''s unbelievable, it''s really unbelievable! "


    "What are you muttering about when I say ''Breaking Book''? Still not logical? Your brain doesn''t like anything, so of course it doesn''t follow your logic. Shennong truly was an extraordinary figure. He had reached such a high level of attainment in the Dao of alchemy! In short, this sovereign is in awe of you, but it''s a pity that you''re so stingy, it''s truly a pity! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said with a sigh.


    "It''s not easy, it''s not easy! I never thought that there would still be an existence in this world that can make you, an old devil, sigh in admiration. The World Exterminating Devil Book made a rare joke.


    "Humph!" I, Demon Lord Tianxin, am the sovereign of all demons, how can I be like your disciples? So what if he''s powerful! " "No need," Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said unhappily.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book did not care. It only smiled, "This theory of alchemy is slightly similar to the Heavenly Dao that I am pursuing. Unfortunately, this is only an incomplete book, otherwise I could have studied it and verified it together. Perhaps it would have been able to resolve my doubts."


    Heavenly Dao?!


    Liu Chu could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    It seemed that he had underestimated the power of the Divine Farmer Medicine King''s scripture.


    It truly was worthy of being called a treasure left behind by the Flame Emperor, Shennong. Although it was just a fragment, it had actually completely subdued the two most powerful old fellows of the Skyheart Continent.


    Liu Chu suppressed the excitement in his heart and started to concentrate.


    He knew that if he could master this art, from now on, there would be a qualitative change in his cultivation!


    This was a sacred scripture that contained the Heavenly Dao. Even if it was just a fragment, it would definitely be extremely useful to him.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu gave up very quickly.


    He had only been staring at it for a few breaths of time. Not only had he not been able to read the profound mysteries contained within, he had even felt as if he had been sucked out of it.


    Not just energy, but soul and life.


    The remnant of the Divine Farmer Medicine King Scripture could actually affect a person''s mind and soul, secretly devouring life and soul!


    "Brat, take it easy!" This is a treasure book that contains the secrets of the Dao of the Heavens, your cultivation base is not even worth mentioning! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord quipped.


    Fortunately, he saw that the opportunity was right and protected his spiritual sense in time. Otherwise, he might really go berserk and lose his mind.


    But unfortunately, Liu Chu was unwilling to give up just like that.


    After all, this was something that contained the mysteries of the Heavenly Dao. Since they had come, how could they miss it?


    No wonder Zhang Tianyi was so anxious to leave. It seemed like he was clear on the power of the Divine Farmer Medicine King''s scripture.


    As his mind raced, Liu Chu suddenly thought of a good idea.


    Since both the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the World Exterminating Demon Book valued them so highly, they would definitely not miss it.


    Then why did he have to go through so much trouble to memorize it?


    Demon Master Tianxin didn''t dare to say it, but the World Exterminating Devil Book definitely wouldn''t refuse if he were to ask about it.


    Thus, he decided to leave immediately.


    Thinking of this, Liu Chu prepared to leave.


    "Stinking brat, this isn''t good!" Just thinking about taking advantage. " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and Liu Chu''s minds were linked, instantly knowing what he was thinking and immediately shouting.


    Unexpectedly, before Liu Chu could open his mouth, the World Exterminating Devil Book had already sneered and said:


    "This is what you call a smart person! In any case, I''ve already completely memorized the contents, so when the time comes, I''ll just take it out and discuss it. It''s always better to gather ideas and profit from it than to build a car behind closed doors! "


    "It''s not that I despise you, it''s just a broken book of yours. Even if you hide your supreme Path of Demon, you might not truly be able to pry into the secrets of heaven. Furthermore, you have never cultivated this kind of pill. This kind of supreme pill art isn''t something that you can comprehend with just a mere shitty book! Therefore, in the end, this Heavenly Dao or whatever, is not fated with you! "


    Seeing the book start to argue again like a child, Liu Chu could only helplessly smile, turn around and walk towards the rune passage.


    In any case, he knew that even if he was given 10 more years, it would be impossible for him to comprehend the map of the Divine Farmer Medicine King, so he might as well go out first.


    If this book had any good ideas, he would still experiment with it, no?


    Zhang Tianyi had been guarding outside the entire time. The moment he saw Liu Chu walk out, he was stunned.


    "Mr. Liu, you... You comprehended it?! "


    After a few seconds, he stammered out the question.


    Liu Chu cupped his fist and said with shame, "The Divine Farmer Medicine King''s Scripture is truly mysterious. I have not comprehended it yet, I have only remembered it."


    One had to know that the Shennong Medicine King''s Scripture was constantly changing according to the rules of the nine palaces. Its changes were at least over ten thousand and its speed was exceptionally fast. It was difficult to engrave every detail into one''s mind.


    For so many years, at least, the Zhang Family had been able to remember only three percent of it.


    Most importantly, when observing, a lot of his Profound Qi would be consumed. At this time, Liu Chu was obviously fine!


    Zhang Tianyi couldn''t tell if Liu Chu was telling the truth or not.


    Of course, he would not say it out loud. He smiled and said:


    "Mr Liu is indeed extraordinary. Since you have already memorized the middle part of the Book of Alchemy King, then let''s leave now! Patriarch should be waiting for a long time. "


    Liu Chu saw the doubt in Zhang Tianyi''s eyes and found it funny.


    Under normal circumstances, he really couldn''t remember.


    But who told his soul to hide such a terrifying soul within the depths of his soul!


    Following behind Zhang Tianyi, Liu Chu also walked towards the left side of the cave.


    This place was even more unique. The area it covered was several times larger than the other caves. There was a large number of frescoes carved into the walls, and at the bottom was the name of the Zhang Clan.


    Although Liu Chu was in a hurry, his attention was focused on the words and diagrams around him.


    This mural was carved with the achievements and insights of some geniuses of the Zhang Family in the alchemy dao or cultivation. Some ideas matched his own, but some ideas were completely different from the ordinary alchemy dao.


    However, the content drawn on it was very valuable, and Liu Chu was amazed.


    "Destroyer, help me!"


    Liu Chu said in his heart.


    He had no hope of obtaining the Shennong Medicine King Scripture at the moment, but since it was a good item, he might as well write it down first.


    For example, the pill furnace painting in front of them was just a simple outline, but it actually caused people to feel uneasy.


    Zhang Tianyi noticed that Liu Chu had suddenly stopped and did not say anything to disturb him.


    This mural had been inside the cave for many years, and it seemed unremarkable, but he knew that those who could see it were as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns, let alone understand it.


    He just so happened to see how this mysterious young man in front of him was able to do it ¡­


    "Brat, good eyesight indeed. Although this mural is inferior to the Divine Farmer Medicine King''s supreme divine ability, it has its own unique features. "If you can understand it, your cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds in the path of alchemy!" The World Exterminating Devil Book said happily.


    Liu Chu''s mind became one, but he did not deliberately stare at the gigantic pill furnace. Instead, he focused on comprehending the charm contained within the strokes.


    He drew silver lines in the air and his brush moved like the dragon and snake!


    Occasionally, there would be a dragon''s roar and a tiger''s roar. It could be said that the change was unpredictable.


    "Mister Liu, what did you see in this Heavencraft Scroll?" Zhang Tianyi could not help but ask.


    Liu Chu did not reply, but the smile on his face became even wider.


    His left and right hands were already starting to fiddle around, causing Zhang Tianyi to be shocked.


    He actually had such a strong comprehension ability!


    It seemed like it was possible that Liu Chu had just mentioned that he had memorized that incomplete book about the Divine Farmer Medicine King!


    What he did not know was that Liu Chu was already deep inside. The original pill furnace had already turned into a green flame in his eyes, and his consciousness had already entered into the flame.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a small ball of fire rose from his fingertip, changing constantly like a leaping fairy.


    At one moment, he was dancing as if he was a butterfly, and at the other, he was dancing as if he was a spirit serpent.


    How is this possible?!


    This seemed to be the art of controlling fire!


    The art of controlling fire was especially important when refining pills.


    However, such skillful control of flames, and this kind of green flames, was even more incredible.


    Indeed!


    The moment this idea appeared, the stone wall began to shine with a dazzling brilliance.


    In the next moment, the pattern was forcibly peeled off, and flames shot out in all directions.


    In just a few seconds, it was completely incinerated into specks of light, finally disappearing without a trace.


    BOOM!


    Five lightning bolts suddenly appeared on Liu Chu''s fingertips, shining on the dark cave wall as if it were day.


    Immediately after, these lightning bolts turned into five strange beast shadows. They all roared at the same time and attached themselves onto Liu Chu''s body as if they were their master.


    As the light faded, Liu Chu sighed, "The Divine Scroll of Heavenly Secrets is indeed extraordinary. It actually contains the power of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Thus, the Zhang Family''s curse can no longer be doubted!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Tianyi was once again dumbfounded.


    Happiness came so suddenly that he really couldn''t regain his senses.

 C307

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Liu... "Mr Liu, are you saying that the curse of my Zhang Family can be solved completely?!"


    Zhang Tianyi asked anxiously.


    Liu Chu had no doubt that if he nodded, the other party would definitely be ecstatic and cheer excitedly.


    However, as a precaution, he lightly shook his head.


    Moreover, to win the Zhang Clan''s cooperation, this seemed to be the best bargaining chip.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I knew it. "I knew it..." Zhang Tianyi mumbled in disappointment.


    "Senior Zhang, it is still too early to say that you will completely remove the Zhang Clan''s curse. However, it is not difficult to restrain it!" Liu Chu immediately said.


    "It can be restrained ¡­ Mr. Liu, please help us! The entire Zhang Family will definitely experience it from the bottom of their hearts! " Zhang Tianyi hurriedly said.


    Liu Chu nodded slightly, but in his heart, he was very happy.


    Not to mention that the God of Heaven''s Secret Art, the God of Heaven''s Secret Scripture, had given him endless benefits.


    From now on, on the path of alchemy, it would be hard to find someone on Earth that could compare to him.


    Liu Chu did not care about Zhang Tianyi''s worried expression as he opened up his palm.


    He needed to quickly and thoroughly understand the mysteries of this divine scroll of Heavenly Secrets.


    At the same time, it gave Zhang Tianyi a bit more confidence.


    Whoosh!


    The moment the pulsing flame came out from his palm, it was as if it had a soul of its own.


    It swirled and danced above his palm like a flaming spirit.


    Its speed was so fast that it was impossible to determine its trajectory.


    If one were to look carefully, they would discover that there was actually a great universe within this flame.


    The shadows of the five spirit beasts from a moment ago constantly flashed.


    Suddenly, it moved up and down, left and right, sometimes weak, sometimes strong ¡­


    However, they seemed to have been imprisoned in this ball of fire by a strange force.


    The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and the earth behind them were arranged in different directions.


    With each other, a perfect whole was formed.


    The ball of flame seemed calm, but Liu Chu was clear that it contained a terrifying power.


    Their powers are actually made up of five attributes that restrain each other but are interdependent.


    It can be said that you have me in your midst, while I have you in mine.


    Although Zhang Tianyi didn''t have as much understanding as Liu Chu, when he saw the flame on Liu Chu''s hand, he could only stare unblinkingly as he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    He was also a genius alchemist, and he put in almost all of his effort on the path of alchemy.


    Thus, he was very sensitive to this type of fire.


    Zhang Tianyi could feel that every time the color of the flames changed, there would be a completely different change.


    To an apothecary, this was a power that they yearned for day and night.


    Every pill refining material had its own unique properties.


    Different fire attributes could be specifically used to refine it.


    Before this, he already knew that Liu Chu had an extraordinary talent on the path of alchemy, but at this moment, Zhang Tianyi truly realized that this young man in front of him was a genius that even he found difficult to match.


    "I didn''t expect someone to have studied fire control to such an extent. It''s really unbelievable."


    Liu Chu tried out the Five Elements Pill Fire according to the method he had comprehended, and he became more and more amazed.


    Zhang Tianyi felt an itch in his heart.


    As a drug addict, he couldn''t help but want to ask Liu Chu for some advice.


    However, he found it difficult to speak.


    After all, the treasure left behind by the predecessors had already existed here for who knew how many years. Those who were able to comprehend ten to twenty percent of the Zhang Clan members were as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns.


    Right now, what the Zhang Family did not manage to understand with all their effort had made an outsider realize it in a very short period of time. Although the upper echelons of the Zhang Family had tacitly agreed to it, his heart was itching to ask for guidance.


    Finally, after weighing the pros and cons again, Zhang Tianyi forcefully suppressed the thoughts in his heart.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s go over first!" Zhang family has been waiting for a long time. " Zhang Tianyi respectfully said.


    At this moment, Liu Chu had become a lot more important in his heart.


    Liu Chu originally wanted to observe a few more frescoes to see if there were any more unexpected harvests, but after hearing Zhang Tianyi''s reminder, he could only sigh, nod, and continue walking behind him.


    After walking for about five minutes, a light suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The same silver-blue radiance appeared on the stone wall, and at the end of the road, there was impressively a rune channel engraved.


    However, this rune passage was undoubtedly more complicated than the one from before.


    Obviously, there was an existence that the Zhang Family valued more!


    The fact that the Zhang Clan Head was here to receive him showed the extent of his respect.


    It seemed that this curse was quite painful for the entire Zhang Clan.


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t say anything else. He did not hesitate to use a drop of his pure Yang True Blood to open the rune channel.


    Only this time, he respectfully invited Liu Chu to go first.


    Liu Chu didn''t have it, so he walked straight in.


    The scenery in front of his eyes suddenly changed. In just two or three seconds, Liu Chu felt that he had arrived in another world.


    The fragrance of birds and flowers filled the air. The gurgling of the water made this place seem like a paradise on earth.


    Most importantly, the ground was filled with strange flowers and herbs.


    That stream was no ordinary stream, but a spirit spring.


    Spiritual energy was at least three to four times stronger than his Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation!


    It seemed like this was the core of the Hundred Herbs Paradise!


    What he saw just now was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Or rather, it could be said that the Zhang Family purposely used this method to deceive the intruder!


    The fact that he could be brought here showed the sincerity of the Zhang Clan.


    Thus, Liu Chu was looking forward to the cooperation that would follow.


    This place was completely similar to the space that he currently occupied within the Northern Dipper Spiritual Concentration Formation. It was as though it was a world isolated from the outside world.


    A few ruddy old men were already waiting outside the cave.


    One of them, an old man with a head full of white hair, smiled the most amiably.


    Could this be the Zhang Clan Head?


    The old man was the first to open his mouth, smiling as he said to Liu Chu, "Mr Liu is indeed extraordinary, he actually easily comprehended the profoundness of the God of Heaven Scroll!"


    Zhang Tianyi bowed to the old man before bowing to the other old men.


    Sure enough, this grandfather of Zhang Tianyi''s, Zhang Qingtian, had just greeted him. He was also the current Patriarch.


    As for who among them were, their seniority was even higher than Zhang Qingtian.


    They were all elders of the Zhang family. They were all cultivating in the Hundred Herb Paradise.


    Liu Chu did not dare to underestimate this bunch of old men.


    Although he might not necessarily be afraid of them in a one on one fight, he was still unwilling to disrespect these senior experts. Thus, the respect he should have was naturally quite a bit.


    "Great Master Qing Tian thinks too highly of Liu Chu!" This brat just so happened to have a little bit of knowledge on medicine concocting. This was why he was able to comprehend the mysteries of this divine scroll by mistake. On the other hand, the boy accidentally took away the treasure that should have belonged to the family. If you don''t give it up, this child is willing to give this God of Heavenly Secrets Record to your esteemed palace in a while, just so that you can make up for it. "


    Liu Chu directly threw out the olive branch, the few elders were shocked and immediately nodded.


    They never would have thought that Liu Chu would be so generous.


    In fact, they already knew that Liu Chu should have grasped the method to remove the Zhang Family''s curse, and was still thinking about what to trade with him.


    Although they wanted to test Liu Chu''s depth, it was also a form of goodwill.


    Of course, if Liu Chu was not even able to fight against the Divine Farmer Medicine King, and did not have the qualifications to enter the true Hundred Herbs Paradise, he would naturally not be able to see them again.


    "Since Mr. Liu is so outspoken, this old man will go straight to the point!" Zhang Qingtian said.


    "I don''t mind talking to you!"


    "I wonder what you think of the Zhang Clan''s curse? Is it just being suppressed, or is there a way to cure it? "


    When Zhang Qingtian asked Liu Chu, the other elders pricked up their ears.


    This was indeed a huge problem for the Zhang Clan.


    It was because of this strange curse that the Zhang Family had to remain silent for a hundred years.


    "Since you asked, then don''t be modest." With regards to this curse, I am somewhat confident. "


    The few old men all nodded at Liu Chu''s straightforward reply and the sincerity in his words.


    "Then please be generous with your advice, Mr. Liu!"


    Zhang Qingtian led Liu Chu to a stone table shrouded in dense fog.


    With a flip of his hand, an injured teapot and two teacups appeared.


    Then, he poured a cup of tea for Liu Chu and himself and said, "I heard from Heaven''s will that Wenwen''s disease was suppressed, is that true?"


    Liu Chu nodded: "Yes, I just decided to concoct a Snow Lotus Pellet for Miss Zhang to temporarily suppress her disease. I believe that within ten years, there won''t be any loopholes." Liu Chu said.


    Zhang Qingtian slowly nodded his head. Then, he magically took out an exquisite wooden box. It had a rich and refreshing fragrance.


    This wooden box was clearly very old. The dragon and phoenix engraved on it looked very lifelike, as if they could come back to life at any moment.


    As Zhang Qingtian spoke, he pushed the item towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu was also surprised, such a good item was actually for himself.


    One had to know that the better the pill, the more luck there would be in the heaven and earth. When ghosts and gods coveted it, it was often extremely difficult to preserve.


    But with this box, it would be different.


    Not only could the medicinal properties of the pill be kept in check, it could also conceal the aura of the pill.


    "Elder Qing Tian, I''m afraid you don''t deserve this."


    Even though Liu Chu felt that this was a good thing, he had already gotten the God of Heaven Scroll and the Divine Nong Medicine King Scripture from the other party. It seemed like he was a bit too greedy to take them out now.


    "Mr. Liu, please save me. This thing can still be of great use to you, so please accept it! " Zhang Qingtian insisted.


    "That''s right, Mr Liu. You saved the life of the second girl and even helped us solve the mystery behind the divine scroll. Consider this as a little bit of kindness from our Zhang family." Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help but say in support.


    "Alright! As the saying goes, if the elders don''t dare to say no, then this child shall accept it! "


    Seeing that Liu Chu accepted the gift, Zhang Qingtian said: "Mr. Liu, since we don''t have a proper method to cure the Zhang Clan''s curse, could you please make more Snow Lotus Pellets? Don''t worry, my Zhang Family will definitely prepare all the necessary medicinal ingredients. In addition, this old man will stand by Mr. Liu''s side! "


    "It is not difficult to refine a large amount of ''Little Snow Lotus Pellet''. However, once you eat this'' Little Snow Lotus Pellet '', it will be difficult to improve within ten years. This must be explained." Liu Chu said.


    After those words were spoken, the expressions of the elders all changed.


    Zhang Qingtian sighed: "Sigh! The heavens want our Zhang Family to die! This Hundred Herbs Paradise is indeed a blessed place, it''s a pity that our Zhang Family won''t be able to enjoy it! "


    "Master Qing Tian, do you mean that the Zhang Clan''s curse is related to this Hundred Herbs Paradise?" Liu Chu asked in surprise.

 C308

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Zhang Qingtian sighed and slowly said:


    "Speaking of this Hundred Herbs Paradise, it was also an accident that we, the Zhang Clan, obtained. Originally, we thought that God had blessed our Zhang Clan. However, the series of strange events that followed made us realize that this Blessed Paradise was also a calamity!"


    "Just started. It was just one or two cases of physical discomfort, and then there were quite a few people who suffered from this strange illness. After studying for a long time, he still could not find the crux of the problem. But we gradually realized that it was no longer just a matter of coincidence. After all these years of fumbling around, we are certain that this curse is related to the Hundred Herb Paradise! "


    He sighed and continued, "Mr. Liu, do you have any other way to break this curse?"


    The little Snow Lotus Pellet could only be used as a backup. After all, suppressing a person''s growth for ten years was an unacceptable thing for the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    The Zhang Family would never hope for such a result.


    "There''s a way, I speculated based on the condition of Zhang Wen''s body, although the difficulty is a bit high, I don''t mind giving it a try."


    Liu Chu thought about it for a moment, then calmly said.


    He had seen the symptoms associated with it before in his medical skills, but they were not identical. He needed to observe them carefully.


    "How confident are you?"


    Zhang Qingtian couldn''t wait to ask.


    He had originally wanted to give it a try.


    However, through the communication with Liu Chu, perhaps this young man could really break the Zhang Family''s curse.


    "Good!" "No matter what happens in the end, my Zhang family owes you a favor. If you need anything in the future, please feel free to speak up, Mr. Liu!"


    Zhang Qingtian pulled Liu Chu towards the northwest.


    Looking from afar, there was a small mountain on the opposite side.


    The closer Liu Chu got to it, the colder he felt.


    Only when he entered did he discover that there was an entrance at the bottom of the mountain, and a large amount of cold air was emitted from that entrance.


    Two large words were carved into the mountain peak: "Suo Suo".


    Presumably, this was another secret location of the Zhang Clan.


    It was filled with thick layers of ice, arranged in an exquisite manner.


    Even inside the cave, he couldn''t clearly see what was five meters around him. The icy mist filled the surroundings, and when Liu Chu walked in, even his clothes were covered in ice.


    Liu Chu followed closely behind Zhang Qingtian. The more they walked, the thinner the icy mist became.


    When Zhang Qingtian stopped, Liu Chu was unable to remain calm.


    In front of him were several hundred crystal coffins!


    Liu Chu was shocked by the scene in front of him. He did not expect that the Zhang Clan would hide such a thing in their secret location.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Zhang Qingtian seemed to be affected by the scene as he let out a long sigh.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Liu Chu''s heart was filled with emotion.


    If these elite warriors didn''t have this curse, then what kind of scene would the Zhang Family have right now?


    Was there still a Sun family that excelled in this world?


    Who in the Four Seas didn''t know the Zhang Clan''s name?


    However... It was the opposite!


    The Zhang Clan had no choice but to hide under the suppression of so many people. Thinking of this, Liu Chu felt sorry for Zhang Qingtian.


    "Mr. Liu, do you know the secret is only known by us people?"


    Zhang Qingtian looked at the people around him.


    Liu Chu was also extremely terrified.


    At the same time, it also meant that Zhang Qingtian had high hopes for him.


    Liu Chu followed Zhang Qingtian to a crystal coffin and saw a young man quietly lying inside.


    His forehead was twisted and his lips were tightly closed. It could be seen how unwilling he was to face such a cruel fate!


    Liu Chu smelled the scent of medicine coming from the coffin.


    He carefully examined the coffin and found that the corpses inside were not the only ones that were still alive. There was also a faint aura of life.


    "Elder Zhang, this..."


    "That''s right, they haven''t died yet. They were only given medicine by me to prolong their lives. However, I only have one last breath left. " After Zhang Qingtian said this, he became silent again.


    Liu Chu''s heart was in turmoil.


    When he saw Zhang Wen again, he already knew how powerful this curse was. Even his pill could only temporarily suppress the outbreak of the disease, but it couldn''t really cure it.


    In a split-second, a thought flashed through his mind.


    As expected, everyone held their breaths, and the medicinal fragrance exuding from the coffins was exactly the same.


    "Elder Zhang, if I haven''t guessed wrongly, the Zhang Clan has already grasped the preliminary treatment of this kind of curse."


    Liu Chu raised his head and asked.


    He was certain of his judgment.


    If there were only one or two people in the coffin, Liu Chu would think it was a coincidence.


    However, if they were all hanging their breaths, it meant that the Zhang Clan had already grasped the first step of removing the curse.


    "This... Right! The Zhang Family has worked hard for several generations, and the best we can do is what you have seen. "


    The old man was suffering in his heart.


    However, Liu Chu suddenly laughed out loud.


    When this expression entered the eyes of the Zhang elders, they all revealed looks of surprise.


    Liu Chu immediately explained, "Elders, I don''t have any intention of ridiculing you, it''s just that the words of the great master gave me a lot of confidence."


    "What Mr. Liu means is ¡­ You already have a great chance of getting rid of this curse?! " Zhang Qingtian exclaimed.


    The rest of the Elders were also excited, staring at Liu Chu expectantly.


    "It''s like this. According to my previous judgement, it only increased my chances of treatment. Although I am not 100% sure, but it is more than 80%. " Liu Chu was completely confident.


    His resolute reaction caused the blood of the Zhang Family members to boil.


    This was extremely good news.


    "Good!" Good! "As long as Mr. Liu can do his best, my Zhang family will owe you a huge favor!" Zhang Qingtian bowed and said seriously.


    "Master Qing Tian, if you want to completely cure this disease, I need the full cooperation of the Zhang Clan. "Therefore, it''s best if you let me take a look at that pill formula."


    Pill formula?


    How could Zhang Qingtian not know what Liu Chu was referring to?


    He didn''t hesitate and immediately headed towards a secret room.


    Soon, Zhang Qingtian returned with an antique wooden box.


    A few medicinal pills that exuded a rich medicinal fragrance were impressively lying inside.


    "Mr. Liu, take a look and see if these are the things you want."


    Zhang Qingtian carefully handed it over to Liu Chu.


    Obviously, this kind of pill was too difficult to refine. Not only did it cost a large amount of precious herbs, but the success rate was pitifully low as well.


    The few pills in front of him were all that the Zhang Clan had left.


    Liu Chu looked at it in his hand and casually placed it on the table. He said: "The direction is good, but it''s too rough!"


    Too rough?!


    Zhang Qingtian groaned in his heart.


    He did not expect that the hard work of several generations would bring such an evaluation.


    "Mister Liu, you might not know this, but the refinement of this kind of medicinal pill is too difficult. We''ve tried countless different methods, and the only way to successfully refine this pill is through this medicinal formula."


    Liu Chu shook his head.


    He could tell with a single glance that the pill forging technique was an imitation.


    However, since it was an imitation, there should be an original version.


    "Master Qing Tian, you should know what I want."


    This time, Zhang Qingtian seemed to be hesitant.


    However, after some consideration, he still took out a box that was exactly the same as the one given to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu''s eyes lit up. He knew that this should be the pill that could truly restrain the Zhang Clan''s curse.


    Zhang Qingtian slowly pushed open the wooden box. His cautious appearance made it seem as if he was holding a bucket of clear water, afraid that it would be spilled.


    "Mister Liu, the origin of this Heaven and Earth Pill of Creation is not simple. It was given to me by an esteemed monk whom my father knew. There were ten of them in the past, but now there is only this half."


    Liu Chu carefully examined the pill in his hand. The pill''s skin was round, and its fragrance was fragrant for a very long time. Just looking at its quality, this pill refiner''s skill in alchemy must be extremely deep.


    This pill did not contain any impurities, so it could be said to be of the highest quality!


    "This is the superior quality of the pill. I wonder how its medicinal effects will be?" Liu Chu laughed.


    "Mister Liu, don''t worry. I''ve seen my family''s elder consume a complete pill. As long as Mr. Liu can create an identical pill, my Zhang family''s curse will be lifted." Zhang Qingtian was very sure.


    "Then, may I have a closer look at it in my own way?"


    Just as Zhang Qingtian finished his sentence, Liu Chu gently pinched the pill. The pill that was half full turned into powder at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Qingtian''s blood pressure skyrocketed. He was so angry that his chest was about to explode!


    "Liu... Mr. Liu, this is the only grain left in my Zhang Family! " Zhang Qingtian said with difficulty.


    "Master Qing Tian, don''t be anxious! I''m doing this to further understand this pill, to clarify its compatibility and refining methods. " Liu Chu also knew that he had been misunderstood, so he quickly explained.


    "Please enlighten me, Mr. Liu!"


    Zhang Qingtian suppressed his emotions and wanted to see what exactly Liu Chu was up to.


    "To be honest, I know a bit about the dao of pills. The ingredients for this pill aren''t difficult, but I should carefully consider the forging method."


    Zhang Qingtian was shocked when he heard this.


    Reversing the formula was extraordinary.


    Although this Heaven and Earth Pill of Creation sounded frightening, Liu Chu had to admit that it wasn''t simple at all.


    However, he had inherited the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, so it wasn''t difficult for him to crack the pill.


    Seeing that Liu Chu did not make any movements, Zhang Tianyi could not help but ask:


    "That''s not difficult."


    Liu Chu smiled confidently and directly divided the powder into three parts.


    The first one was for Zhang Qingtian and he left two for himself at the same time.


    Liu Chu took out a piece and put it into his mouth. At that moment, he felt a burning sensation on his tongue.


    A strong surge of life force flowed through his meridians like a surging river, making it difficult to control.


    Even his consciousness became a little blurry.

 C309

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Every move Liu Chu made was seen by Zhang Qingtian.


    Only a few seconds later, he realized that the surrounding spiritual energy had changed.


    Under the guidance of an invisible force, this spiritual energy started to gather in Liu Chu''s dantian.


    The speed became faster and faster. In less than ten breaths of time, all of the surrounding spiritual energy had been completely plundered from Liu Chu!


    A vacuum appeared in the spiritual energy, and the surroundings became restless.


    Countless amounts of spirit energy gathered from all directions.


    The spiritual energy in this state was already abundant, and since this was where the spirit spring water was, it could be said that it was the place with the densest amount of spiritual energy.


    Liu Chu shut his eyes tightly, letting his body greedily absorb the surrounding spiritual energy under the effects of the elixir.


    Because of the effect of the Power of Merit, he did not have to worry about his body exploding due to the overflowing spiritual energy.


    Of course, Liu Chu had his conditions.


    He wanted to use this method to get the two of them to help him analyze the ingredients of this pill as well as the forging method.


    If it was only Liu Chu himself, he would at most be able to deduce the recipe of the pill.


    As the spirit energy in his body continued to gather, the power of achievement in Liu Chu''s dantian continued to grow.


    A sense of fulfillment swept through him like never before.


    Gradually, his body floated into the air.


    At the same time, two whirlpools formed under his feet and his head, one going up and the other going clockwise. On the other side, he was spinning counterclockwise, compressing the spiritual energy, and then attacking his eight extraordinary meridians.


    At the beginning, Liu Chu felt waves of tearing pain, but later, he felt very comfortable.


    "Brat, you sure are generous this time!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Old Devil, can you figure it out?" Liu Chu said in his heart.


    "Brat, do you think it''s that simple? "Why don''t you ask the old book first to see if it has found any clues!"


    Unexpectedly, before Liu Chu could open his mouth, the World Exterminating Devil Book''s voice also rang out:


    "Little friend, this pill is indeed miraculous." I can guess eighty to ninety percent of it, but I''m still ten to twenty percent confused. "


    "So troublesome..." Liu Chu was a bit surprised.


    "Brat, don''t worry, just hurry up and experience it. This is a golden opportunity. What kind of secret realm is this, to actually be able to compete with the spirit energy of my Everlasting Demon Palace''s spirit spring! "


    With the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s reminder, Liu Chu also came back to his senses.


    Damn it!


    He had been too busy trying to figure out the essence of this pill and had forgotten about this!


    Breakthrough was important!


    Liu Chu immediately collected his thoughts and adjusted his inner breathing before starting to circulate his mental cultivation method.


    But unfortunately, he finally failed.


    The medicinal properties of the Heaven and Earth Pill suddenly stopped, and the throbbing sensation also stopped.


    Although Liu Chu was somewhat disappointed, he did not force it. He slowly opened his eyes and landed back on the ground.


    Zhang Qingtian looked at Liu Chu''s spirited expression and asked impatiently: "How is it, Mister Liu, can you solve the mystery of the Heaven and Earth Pill of Creation?"


    "This Heaven and Earth Creation Pill is truly not small. I actually lost control of it just now. My entire body seems to be trying to seize heaven and earth to increase my body''s power." The ingredients and compatibility within are not that difficult. However, there are some questions regarding this method of refining it. "


    "Then what percentage does Mr. Liu have?" Zhang Qingtian asked.


    "Nine out of ten!" Liu Chu said without a trace of modesty.


    He believed that since the World Extinguishing Demon Book said that he had a mastery of eighty to ninety percent, then it couldn''t be wrong.


    I wonder how is the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord doing?


    If these two old monsters worked together, then the Heaven and Earth Pill might really be broken.


    Thus, when he said this, he immediately communicated with the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    "How is it?" Liu Chu asked.


    That Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was truly a pretentious character, moreover, Liu Chu did not trust him, so he might as well ask for the World Demonic Destruction Book first.


    Sure enough, the World Exterminating Devil Book immediately gave an answer.


    These pills contained the Ancient Buddha Elixir, Lanwen Grass, Heaven Blood Red, shook head Grass, and other 18 types of herbs.


    However, each of these eighteen herbs had their own method of brewing them, which implied countless changes.


    It is difficult to reverse these changes.


    "Mr. Liu, are you okay?"


    Zhang Qingtian could not help but ask when he saw Liu Chu fall into silence.


    Liu Chu sighed and said, "There are 18 types of herbs, including Ancient Buddha, Orchid Grass, Heaven Blood Red, Shaking Grass and other herbs. The method used to make them is very strange."


    Hearing this, the doubt in Zhang Qingtian''s eyes turned into shock.


    Without a doubt, what Liu Chu said was exactly what the Zhang Family had spent so much effort to grasp over the years.


    Since Liu Chu was able to accurately state that it was a concoction of 18 different herbs, it meant that he really could reverse the formula of the Heaven''s Creation Pill!


    They had spent a hundred years without being able to grasp it, but Liu Chu only needed to taste it to understand it perfectly ¡­


    Such a difference not only made Zhang Qingtian feel ashamed, it also made him look forward to it.


    Moreover, he did not plan to require Liu Chu to immediately clarify the formula of the Heaven and Earth Pill.


    He thought for a moment, then said, "Mr. Liu, why don''t you take a look at the pills that my Zhang Clan has developed."


    As he spoke, he took out the pill that Liu Chu had previously rejected.


    Liu Chu smiled. He had a rough idea of what Zhang Qingtian meant.


    This was to let him borrow the Zhang Clan''s research and see if he could gain more insights.


    "Old Man Destroyer, there are many capable people. Help me!" I don''t dare to eat this anymore. " Liu Chu quickly contacted the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    "Kid, what do you mean? Do you really think that this broken book is stronger than your original body?! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord shouted.


    "I''m afraid to trouble you, aren''t I?" Liu Chu smiled coyly.


    He knew that this fellow had been provoked by him.


    No matter what, it was still a demon lord. Being ignored by him like this, it would be strange if it could remain calm!


    Demon Master Tianxin didn''t say much and directly told Liu Chu his conclusion.


    Liu Chu smiled and immediately said to Zhang Qingtian.


    "Mighty Heavenly Lord, although you''ve imitated 30 to 40% of it, the effects are on a completely different level from the Heaven and Earth Good Fortune Pill. "If I''m not wrong, there is a dry old buddha fruit in here. The orchid grass uses roots and not fruits, the sky is red with petals and not stamens. As for the shook grass, although the quantity is just right, it''s not burnt to ashes!"


    Zhang Qingtian''s face twitched.


    He had originally thought that it would already be impressive if Liu Chu could guess a few medicinal herbs, but Liu Chu had not only told him about all the medicinal herbs, he had even told him the exact amount and method of making the ingredients.


    As a result, he was even more convinced that Liu Chu truly had a way to break this Heaven and Earth Pill of Creation.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I wasn''t trying to test you just now, but we knew that something must have gone wrong, but we couldn''t find the source of the problem. That''s why we asked!" After Zhang Qingtian clearly saw Liu Chu''s true ability, he was afraid that Liu Chu would misunderstand and vent his anger on the entire Zhang family.


    It could be said that at this moment, he had placed all of his hopes on this mysterious young man before him! Liu Chu really did not think about this.


    Besides, if he were to switch places with Zhang Qingtian, he would be even more careful.


    After all, this Heaven and Earth Creation Pill was too important to the Zhang Family.


    "Master Qing Tian, don''t worry, I, Liu Chu, will definitely do what I promised." However, I need the Zhang Family''s full cooperation and some time. "


    The reason he said this was also because of the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    The two of them conversed for a while and discovered that although their views were complementary, they were still lacking a little in comparison.


    As the saying goes, the slightest mistake would cause a thousand miles of difference.


    Before he was completely sure, Liu Chu would never easily try.


    "Very good! "Very good!"


    Zhang Qingtian was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    With Liu Chu''s word, it was already enough.


    A hundred years? So what if a hundred years had passed?!


    Furthermore, Liu Chu was cursed in a suppressed manner.


    Even though he only had ten years left now, perhaps twenty, thirty, or even more would come later?!


    "Mister Liu, can you now reveal the specific medicinal formula for this'' Heaven and Earth Creation Pill ''?"


    Zhang Qingtian cautiously asked, afraid that he would make Liu Chu unhappy.


    "Of course you can!" Liu Chu did not hesitate and said directly, "Please prepare the brush and ink, I will write it down."


    Zhang Qingtian was overjoyed. He immediately pointed at the jade table in front of him and said: "Mr Liu, tell me. I will record it."


    Was he going to use his fingers as a pen and write directly on it?


    Liu Chu smiled, stretched out his index finger and wrote down the prescription.


    Of course, this was only a prescription, and the refining process wasn''t written down.


    He made it clear that he would have to think over his doubts and try to fill them in.


    Zhang Qingtian didn''t mind this at all.


    The reason why he made such a request was because he hoped to pool all of his thoughts together.


    Originally, he was afraid that Liu Chu would mind, so he couldn''t help but feel apprehensive in his heart.


    Now that Liu Chu had written down the formula, it was as if he had obtained a priceless treasure, causing him to fall into a trance.


    In fact, not only him, but even Zhang Tianyi was mesmerized by it.


    On the other hand, the elders did not move from the beginning to the end.


    Liu Chu was not surprised. He knew that these people were not their original bodies, but so-called avatars.


    Even though they were also in the Brightshore Kingdom, they couldn''t personally come to the scene for some reason.


    After a while, Zhang Qingtian seemed to come back to his senses, and quickly apologized to Liu Chu: "Mr Liu, excuse me! Just now, I was so excited that I forgot to greet you. "Oh heavens'' justice, hurry up and make the arrangements, I want to have a drink with Mr Liu tonight!"


    Zhang Tianyi finally came back to his senses after he was called out like this.


    However, his gaze was still unwillingly staring at the words on the stone table.


    "Brat, when I''m drinking with Mr. Liu later, you can make a copy!" Zhang Qingtian laughed as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianyi was pleasantly surprised, "Really?!"


    "It''s just that you can only look at it from here. And this must be kept a secret. I keep having the feeling that there''s someone in our family who isn''t very obedient! "


    Of course, Zhang Wen wouldn''t know what happened in the secret realm.


    When Liu Chu and the others reappeared, he was waiting for them in the main hall.


    Seeing Second Uncle Zhang Tianyi run out in a fluster, she couldn''t help but frown.


    His second uncle usually did this when he was refining pills. Today, he had obviously gone to the kitchen, but why was he so restless?

 C310

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Soon, Zhang Wen''s gaze fell on her great-grandfather.


    As the Zhang Clan Head, Zhang Qingtian was very amiable in her impression of him.


    Seeing his serious expression, Zhang Wen secretly felt that this was weird.


    Without waiting for her to ask another question, Liu Chu had already been led away by Zhang Qingtian.


    What was going on?!


    Could it be that Liu Chu had done something to anger his great-grandfather?


    Just when Zhang Wen thought of this, she saw her second uncle come back.


    "Someone, come!"


    Zhang Tianyi shouted towards the outside of the hall.


    Immediately, the four guards respectfully stood in front of him.


    "Hurry up and gather everyone in the hall!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Wen was shocked.


    Could it be that the Zhang Clan wanted to directly arrest them?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Wen gritted his teeth and stopped his second uncle.


    She pleaded, "Second Uncle, I''ve brought him here. If you want to punish me, then punish me! Mr. Liu was kind to begin with. If there is any misunderstanding, please forgive me! Great Grandfather also said something for him! I can assure you, he really meant no harm. And he can definitely help our Zhang Family! "


    Zhang Tianyi was stunned for a moment, then he slapped his head and said with a smile:


    "My good nephew daughter, see how nervous you are! However, this Mister Liu is indeed handsome. "


    Beautiful...


    What do you mean?


    However, seeing Zhang Tianyi''s ambiguous gaze, Zhang Wen immediately realized something.


    Swish!


    Her pretty face turned red as she quickly explained:


    "Second Uncle, it''s not what you think, I just ¡­ ¡­" It''s just that I feel that Mr. Liu is a pretty good person, so ¡­ "


    "What do you mean by ''don''t look the way I want''!" Zhang Tianyi''s face turned cold as he said seriously, "You have to remember, regardless of your intentions, you must keep Liu Chu here for me!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    What did Second Uncle mean?


    Letting him keep Liu Chu ¡­


    Thinking about this, Zhang Wen felt a burning sensation on her face.


    Seeing his own niece, Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Second Uncle!" You are messing with me! "


    Zhang Wen said angrily.


    "Alright!" I don''t want to mess with you anymore, I have serious work to do! Today, the old gramps is going to drink with Mr. Liu. I''m going to make a good table full of good wine and dishes! " Zhang Tianyi smiled.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" In other words, Mr. Liu has agreed! " Zhang Wen said in surprise.


    "Yes!" "Yes."


    "That''s why, you have to grasp the opportunity even more!" Zhang Tianyi suddenly stopped smiling and said sincerely, "Mr. Liu can now be said to have control over the Zhang Family''s lifeline. We have to properly entertain him. Furthermore, I also think that he is very good, and that he is completely worthy of our second young miss! "


    Zhang Wen was also very surprised to see what her second uncle was thinking.


    Second Uncle was the type of person who was muddle-headed and shrewd when it came to big things.


    Although his relationship with him was usually very good, he rarely made jokes about these kinds of things. It seemed like he was indeed serious.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t that she didn''t have a good impression of Liu Chu.


    However, in front of him, even Zhang Wen felt inferior.


    Such a talented person, did he really have his eyes set on him?


    Seeing his niece''s reaction, Zhang Tianyi knew that there was a way, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    While the two of them were speaking, Liu Chu and Zhang Qingtian had already arrived at an antique study room that had bright and clean windows.


    Liu Chu looked around and said, "Sky Lord is really elegant, even the study room has its own style."


    "I''m sorry, but I often come here to sit when I have nothing else to do, just to build up my feelings. Even though martial artists like me have no effect at all. "


    Zhang Qingtian was modest, but his thoughts were not on this.


    "I, Young Master Qing Tian, am too humble!" Putting everything else aside, this picture of a ferocious tiger descending a mountain was not simple at all! The roar of a tiger resounded through the mountains and forests. It was unstoppable! The Elder of Heaven is not old in his ambition, but when the time is right, he will cause the wind and clouds to tremble. " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Zhang Qingtian was slightly surprised, but soon after, he gave a noncommittal smile.


    Liu Chu did not force it, nor did he hide his background.


    He answered every question he asked and told her everything about his family.


    Of course, the story of the old Daoist Nameless also came out once again.


    Of course, these were things that Zhang Qingtian had already grasped a long time ago. Now that Liu Chu had personally said it, it was unknown how much of it he actually believed.


    On the other hand, the relationship between the two of them had unknowingly become more harmonious in this seemingly ordinary conversation.


    Unknowingly, an hour had already passed.


    Zhang Wen came under the arrangements of Zhang Tianyi to invite the two of them to the dining room for dinner.


    The Zhang family was truly worthy of being called a Wealthy Class family. Although they lived in seclusion here, their resources were not bad.


    In particular, there was a secret Hundred Herbs Paradise. It was even easier to cook a table of dishes with a unique style.


    Liu Chu originally had the heart to befriend the Zhang Family, and Zhang Qingtian had the same thoughts as well. They toasted each other and chatted merrily.


    Zhang Tianba, as the nominal number one successor, also came to participate in this family banquet.


    Seeing that the old man treated Liu Chu like an honored guest and had even brought out all of the Zhang Family''s best dishes and wine, a wave of unhappiness ran through his heart.


    Furthermore, his son kept winking at him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    What right did a young and insignificant person have to be received by the Zhang Family of such a scale?!


    It was simply because he had the talent to concoct pills!


    Both he and his son were not affected by the curse. He did not want anyone else to get rid of this shadow so quickly.


    Especially when he found out that Zhang Wen, the proud daughter of heaven, also cursed and was suppressed by Liu Chu for 10 years, he became even more worried.


    If Zhang Wen was affected by the curse, then who else in the Zhang Family would be qualified to compete with him for the position of Patriarch?!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tianba drank another cup of wine.


    This was already the third cup.


    What the lordmaster had taken out today was called the Hundred Flowers Brewing, and it was said that it was made by collecting a hundred types of nectar.


    Although he thought he was boasting, his family''s medical skills were unquestionable. This wine was indeed extraordinary, especially when it was beneficial for the cultivation of inner strength.


    Zhang Qingtian looked at the Zhang father and son duo and the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    He had long heard of the father and son duo''s unruly behavior, but no matter what, it was the Zhang Family bloodline. He didn''t want to be too harsh on them, but this time, they had offended Liu Chu so he decided to exterminate his family.


    Although he didn''t know if Liu Chu still had any grudges in his heart, he felt that he should put on an act.


    However, at this time, it was too late for him to talk about this matter again. He might as well let Zhang Tianba and his son run into each other.


    Of course, if the two of them could grasp the seriousness of the situation and suppress their anger, this matter would be temporarily put to rest. They could only find an opportunity to apologize to Liu Chu in the future.


    Therefore, Zhang Qingtian found a reason to leave the stage early.


    When Zhang Tianba saw that Zhang Qingtian had left, he immediately became restless.


    In his opinion, if Liu Chu really could dispel the Zhang Family''s curse, the old tutor would not be so perfunctory.


    Originally, Liu Chu was surprised that Zhang Qingtian had suddenly left. However, after seeing the Zhang Tianba and his son''s eager expressions, he seemed to have understood something.


    Since Zhang Tianba and his son were so arrogant, and he was going to work with the Zhang Family, he would definitely cause a lot of trouble with them.


    Although it was not a big deal, it was always a troublesome matter.


    Therefore, he raised his wine cup and directly said to Zhang Tianba:


    "Uncle Zhang, there were some things that this junior was wrong with. I, Liu Chu, will first punish myself with a cup!"


    As he spoke, he raised the wine cup and drained it in one gulp.


    The rest of the Zhang Clan members had already known that the two of them were not in a good mood. Seeing how generous Liu Chu was, they cheered loudly.


    However, Zhang Tianba just sat casually on his seat with a cold snort, not even sparing him a glance.


    Seeing this scene, the people from the Zhang Clan all frowned.


    Zhang Tianba''s attitude was a bit too much.


    If he did that, and Liu Chu left in anger, who would they go find?!


    Watching from the side, Zhang Tianyi frowned slightly and said, "Big Brother, what is it that you can''t let go of? I think what happened before was just a misunderstanding! After drinking this cup of wine, we will still be friends! "


    "Forget it?" Second Brother, your words are really light. "Now that everyone in the Zhang family knows that I have been taught a lesson by a junior, how can I show my face in the future?" Zhang Tianba looked at Liu Chu maliciously, with a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Tianyi clenched his fists as he gritted his teeth in anger.


    Zhang Tianba was courting death!


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s order for him to keep this a secret, how would Zhang Tianyi have endured until now?!


    He originally didn''t want the position of the family head, but now, he had to fight for it.


    It was for no other reason but the fact that Zhang family''s foundation could not fall into the hands of his big brother!


    "What do I want to do? "Sure!" Zhang Tianba raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, "Let this junior kowtow three times for me. I will not remember this person. Let him go at once." Furthermore, I will definitely accompany him in drinking this cup of wine.


    After Zhang Tianba finished speaking, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    The others didn''t laugh but looked at him coldly.


    Originally, it was impossible for Zhang Meng to sit here with his status. However, Zhang Tianba had relied on his status as the future successor of the clan to force his son into the clan.


    Although Liu Chu had a good temper, it did not mean that he was a soft persimmon.


    He had actually given Zhang Tianba a chance just now.


    If he did, of course, Liu Chu would not hold him back.


    However, upon seeing Zhang Tianba''s arrogant attitude, Liu Chu sneered and directly said:


    "I dare to kowtow, but do you dare to accept?!"


    Zhang Tianba knew that he was no match for that kid, so he quickly raised his voice and said,


    "Brat, I know you can fight, but don''t forget, this is the Zhang Clan, not a place for you to behave atrociously!"


    Liu Chu did not say anything, but glanced at Zhang Tianyi.


    Zhang Tianyi knew that Liu Chu was trying to express his attitude.


    He said coldly, "Zhang Tian Ba, apologize! Immediately! "


    "Apologize? Brother, don''t tell me that you have water in your brain? " Although Zhang Tianba was surprised that his second brother, who was like a good man, would suddenly call him by his name, he still said it stubbornly.


    As he spoke, he raised his glass and prepared to take a sip.


    Seeing that Zhang Tianyi was unwilling to let go, Zhang Tianyi made up his mind and flicked his finger.


    Boom! *


    With a light sound, a hole the size of a peanut appeared, and the wine started dripping down.


    "Second brother, you ¡­"


    Zhang Tianba was stunned.


    Although the strength of his second brother wasn''t bad, he still found it hard to believe.


    Since when did he possess such terrifying strength!?

 C311

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Big Brother, if you insist on doing this, then don''t blame me for being ruthless as your little brother!"


    Zhang Tianyi coldly said.


    He thought very clearly, no matter what, he had to give Liu Chu an explanation today.


    Even if he didn''t want to accept it, he had to at least make it clear.


    Seeing the tense scene, Liu Chu''s expression was indifferent.


    It was as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    The more it was like this, the more nervous the other members of the Zhang Family became.


    Although they didn''t know what Liu Chu meant to the Zhang Family, one thing was clear.


    Liu Chu could at least restrict the Zhang family''s curses.


    Just this point alone was worthy of the entire Zhang Clan''s attention.


    But now, Zhang Tianba was being so rude.


    If Liu Chu left, wouldn''t it mean that the Zhang Clan would continue to be tormented by this strange curse?


    Zhang Tianba usually referred to himself as the heir to the clan head''s position. He was extremely arrogant towards his family members and rarely had a good expression on his face. Everyone more or less had some grudges against him.


    It was just because he was the direct son of the Zhang Family and the current family member, Zhang Qingtian, was his grandfather, so no one dared to say anything.


    Now that even his own younger brother, Zhang Tianyi, had appeared and even made it clear that they were going to be enemies, everyone could not help but look at him coldly.


    However, Zhang Tianba didn''t think too much about it.


    He trembled with anger when he saw his cousins and even the juniors looking at him with their own jokes.


    "Second Brother, you actually made Big Brother so embarrassed for an outsider!"


    "Big Brother, today you have gone too far! Now, apologize to Mr. Liu! Otherwise, don''t blame your little brother for not giving you face! "


    Zhang Tianyi said in a tit for tat manner.


    Zhang Qingtian deliberately left, but he didn''t go far.


    He hid in the shadows and watched what happened at the table.


    Looking at Zhang Tianba''s expression, a deep sense of disappointment flashed across his eyes.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianyi''s reaction caused him to reveal an expression of admiration.


    Actually, he had always been optimistic about Zhang Tianyi, hoping that this extremely talented grandson would inherit his legacy.


    Not only the art of pill concocting, but also the Zhang Clan''s foundation.


    It was a pity that Zhang Tianyi didn''t want to compete for the seat of the family head with his older brother, Zhang Tianba.


    Liu Chu''s six senses were extremely sharp. Zhang Qingtian had left for an excuse, but he was still observing from the outside. How could he deceive Liu Chu''s senses?


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to start a fight, he knew that he would embarrass the people of Zhang family if he just stood to the side and watched a good show.


    Therefore, he stood up straightforwardly, "Everyone, it seems like we have some family matters to discuss today. I''ll head out first and pay a visit another day."


    With these words, Liu Chu did not care about Zhang Tianyi and the others trying to persuade him to stay and directly walked out.


    Zhang Wen also didn''t care too much and caught up.


    It was a pity that Liu Chu''s footsteps seemed to be slow, but in reality, they were extremely fast.


    Although she used the Zhang Clan''s unique status to fly, she could not keep up with Liu Chu at all.


    On the other hand, Zhang Qingtian raised his eyebrows. He was afraid that Liu Chu would leave and had no choice but to use his movement technique to intercept him.


    "Eh? Mr. Liu, how did you get out? I was just about to drink a few more cups with you! "


    Zhang Qingtian pretended to be suspicious as he asked.


    "Oh, everyone is too enthusiastic. I can''t even drink enough. Let me pee and come out to take a breather." Liu Chu lied with his eyes wide open.


    "What a coincidence! I was just about to take a walk when I met Mr. Liu. If that''s the case, then we might as well just walk around and see what my Hundred Herbs Paradise looks like? "


    Liu Chu didn''t really plan to leave. Right now, Zhang Qingtian was directly inviting him to view the Hundred Herbs Paradise within the Endless Territories. He immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    Under Zhang Qingtian''s lead, the two of them quickly passed through the rune tunnel and appeared in the Hundred Herbs Paradise, which was located near the Spirit Spring.


    According to Zhang Qingtian''s introduction, the Hundred Herbs Paradise was very spacious and was divided into four areas.


    Right now, he was showing Liu Chu a piece of spirit field located in the southernmost area.


    Liu Chu could clearly feel that although the remaining spiritual energy in the air was not as dense as the spring, it was actually more suitable for growing all kinds of strange flowers and herbs.


    As the saying goes, too much is too little.


    If the spiritual energy was too dense, these strange plants might not even be able to withstand it.


    It was just like how it was too easy to burn seedlings after applying too much fertilizer.


    The Zhang Clan had occupied this place for over a hundred years, so it was obvious that they were already familiar with the properties of the Hundred Herbs Paradise, so they chose this place as their spiritual field.


    Not only were there more than a hundred types of spiritual flowers and herbs growing in the spirit farmland, there were even some fruits and wood vegetables that were commonly seen in the outside world.


    Liu Chu even saw many semi-transparent bees picking nectar. Presumably, the Hundred Blossom Wine that he had just drunk had been mixed with this kind of honey, which was why it was so mellow.


    Of course, Liu Chu''s thoughts were mostly on those strange flowers and herbs.


    Looking at these top quality spiritual herbs, it was as if they were sold on the street. Each of them was in a row and from a distance, one could not even see the end of them. Liu Chu''s evaluation of the Zhang Family rose again.


    He could not help but sigh. The Zhang Clan truly had a deep foundation. With this miraculous place, their strength could not be underestimated.


    Liu Chu probed.


    Earth and the Heavenly Heart Continent often referred to each other differently as the same herbs.


    Although he was sure that this was the rhinoceros grass from the Heavenly Heart Continent, he did not know if Zhang Qingtian would call it that.


    "Yes, that''s what I saw on the scroll. This grass seems to be able to urge the growth of spirit flowers, but unfortunately, it is very difficult to reproduce, and there are only three flowers in this field. " Zhang Qingtian was surprised. Liu Chu was truly experienced and knowledgeable, he was able to recognize the rhinoceros grass at a glance.


    One had to know that in the past hundred years, the Zhang Family had been searching for ancient books, but no such strange plant existed.


    "Master Qing Tian, look!" Then ¡­ Was that Long Yinzi? "Such a big Long Yinzi is really rare!"


    Zhang Qingtian''s expression changed again.


    Could it be that this Liu Chu was the same as his own family, possessing a similar secret realm!?


    There were no records of this Long Yinzi either.


    "Is this a Qilin fruit?"


    Liu Chu stopped in an empty space.


    There were three blood-red flower buds on its surface, as if they were wrapped in ice crystals that were reflecting a translucent luster.


    There was not a single trace of plant life in the surrounding area.


    "Mr Liu has good eyesight!" However, we call it the Qilin Jade Tree, it is said that it can give birth to a Qilin spirit. However, from the time we found this place, these three flowers have already existed. The scroll did not say how long it would last nor how long it would take for it to bear a Qilin fruit! "


    Liu Chu''s mind went cold.


    So it turned out that the Zhang Family actually didn''t know the magical effect of this Qilin fruit.


    The Qilin fruit needed to be nurtured. It would blossom for 300 years, bear the fruit for 300 years, and would only mature after 300 years.


    Once it matured, a Qilin''s soul would be nurtured along with it.


    If one could experience heavenly tribulation, then they would be able to become a true qilin beast.


    However, its growth was extremely difficult.


    Not only did he need to consume a large amount of spiritual energy, he also needed to absorb a large amount of souls!


    The spiritual qi was not a problem in this situation, but the soul was not ordinary. All things have a spirit.


    If the strange flowers and plants that grew here had enough luck, under the nourishment of this abundant Spiritual Qi, it was possible for them to give birth to a soul and become a Mountain Essence Tree.


    However, it was precisely because of the existence of this Qilin fruit tree that the surrounding plants had lost their chance to survive.


    Not only would the spiritual energy be swept clean, even their souls would be wiped out.


    Seeing Liu Chu staring at the Qilin tree in deep thought, Zhang Qingtian couldn''t help but say:


    "Mr. Liu, is there something wrong with the Qilin Jade Tree?"


    "It is indeed a good thing. It was a pity that he couldn''t raise it properly. Most likely, he would need at least seven hundred more years before he could give birth to a qilin beast. Otherwise, the Zhang Family could have three guardian beasts. "What a pity, what a pity!"


    Liu Chu''s words were earth-shattering and directly shocked Zhang Qingtian.


    Moreover, he heard the hidden meaning behind Liu Chu''s words.


    Liu Chu seemed to have a method to make the Qilin Jade Tree mature earlier, and at the same time, allow the Zhang Family to take back the three Qilin beasts!


    "Mr. Liu, you said ¡­. Is what you said true?! You really have a way to make them mature as soon as possible! " Zhang Qingtian asked in surprise.


    He was stuttering because of his excitement.


    "What? Does Young Master Qing Tian not believe me?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    Zhang Qingtian''s expression suddenly changed and he quickly said: "Mr. Liu, please don''t misunderstand. I definitely didn''t mean it that way. I definitely didn''t!"


    "Master Qing Tian, don''t be so excited. I was just joking around!" Liu Chu laughed.


    "Mr. Liu, that Qilin Jade Tree ¡­" Zhang Qingtian didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was clear.


    Liu Chu pondered and said, "Elder Qing Tian, I actually have a presumptuous request. When this Qilin Jade Tree gives birth to a Qilin spirit, I want one of them to be my spiritual pet. But how about I promise to help you take back the other two? "


    "Mr Liu, what you''re saying is that all three of them can undergo the baptism of thunder tribulation and become spirit beasts?!" Zhang Qingtian seriously asked.


    "Yes!" This should not be a difficult task. " Liu Chu nodded.


    "Alright then!" It''s a deal. This Qilin Jade Tree will be left to you to handle. " Zhang Qingtian said firmly.


    "Then Gongzi Tian, give me a Sumeru Stone!"


    "Sumeru Stone?!" Mr. Liu, you seem to be very familiar with this secret realm! "


    Zhang Qingtian stared at Liu Chu with a flabbergasted expression.


    Originally, he didn''t know, but after seeing the Qilin fruit, it had triggered the memories of Demon Lord Tianxin.


    It turned out that in the Heavenly Heart Continent, the Devil Sect''s frescoes had recorded the secret realm.


    And in the secret realm, there just so happened to be this spatial stone that hid a strange space.


    The Buddha had said that he would accept the rice from the mustard seed.


    This spatial stone contained a miraculous power of space; it was a top quality material for creating spatial treasures.


    Most importantly, not only was the spiritual energy inside abundant, it could also nourish the soul!


    Liu Chu only tried to probe a little, but he was indeed deceived.


    Although Liu Chu still did not know the relationship between the Endless Territories and the Heavenly Heart Continent, it was still a happy occasion for him to be able to obtain a piece of the materials needed to make a Spatial Treasure.


    Moreover, he really had a way to awaken Qilin souls in a short period of time, allowing them to successfully hijack and become a true Qilin Divine Beast.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait to get the Sumeru Stone.


    Zhang Qingtian would never have thought that the Qilin Jade Tree would grow a thousand times faster in the space of the Sumeru Stone!


    He didn''t even need a year to get his hands on the Qilin beast.


    With a Qilin beast, even the Sun family would have the support of a foreign space similar to the Endless Divine Realm. He would also have the confidence to fight it out with them.

 C312

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu finally didn''t tell Zhang Qingtian the true usage of the Sumeru Stone, but the latter didn''t pursue the matter any further.


    He could also tell that Liu Chu had many secrets on him. If he could investigate, it would very likely arouse the opposing party''s displeasure.


    In any case, since Liu Chu had taken a fancy to the various flowers and herbs here, in addition to his promise to continue studying the formula of the Heaven and Earth Pill of Creation, he was naturally not in a hurry to increase his understanding in the future.


    Since he had agreed to give Liu Chu a Sumeru Stone, Zhang Qingtian decided to be a bit more generous and let Liu Chu choose.


    Therefore, he brought Liu Chu directly to the center of the secret realm, next to the spirit spring water.


    Zhang Qingtian raised his hand and pointed. That was the location of the spring.


    The spiritual energy in this spiritual spring was extremely dense, several times denser than in the other realms.


    Although Liu Chu felt that this was a bit mystical, he didn''t think that it would actually be a spatial stone.


    Now it seemed that the spatial stone contained the world''s spirit energy, so it was reasonable for it to produce a spirit spring.


    Liu Chu looked in that direction carefully and saw a bunch of shiny silver crystals that shone like diamonds.


    It was also because the surrounding spiritual energy was too abundant that Liu Chu ignored their existence.


    If it were any other person, even if Zhang Qingtian were to guide them, they would not be able to find any clues about the beautiful Sumeru ore hidden in the dense spring water.


    Zhang Qingtian seemed to be lost in thought as he looked at Liu Chu. He smiled bitterly and said:


    "Mister Liu, we''ve already deciphered every single word on this cluster of spatial stones, and we''re still unable to separate them. Do you have any ideas?"


    "I have to give it a try!"


    Before Liu Chu finished his sentence, he suddenly flew up and landed lightly on the spring.


    Sure enough, it was exactly the same as in the legends. The crystal in the spatial stone mine was only an illusion, and it had no physical form!


    In other words, this treasure was hiding itself in another space.


    "Boy, your luck is pretty good! "We actually ran into a spatial stone mine here!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s voice sounded.


    Liu Chu could even hear the excitement in his words.


    "Old devil, don''t tell me you want to attack the Qilin Jade Tree?"


    Soon, the World Exterminating Devil Book''s mocking voice echoed in the depths of Liu Chu''s mind.


    "Isn''t that better! After nurturing three Qilin beasts, I can use one of them to take over my body and revive myself, so I don''t need to think about this kid anymore. Wouldn''t everyone be happy?! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said in annoyance.


    "This Qilin Jade Tree is a spirit root of the world. How could the Qilin soul that it gave birth to allow you to cause such a disaster?" The World Extinguishing Demon Book was reasonable, but it still wouldn''t budge an inch.


    "Humph!" I can''t be bothered with you! "Brat, what did you say?!" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord asked Liu Chu.


    "We''ll talk about it later!" Liu Chu lightly replied.


    Of course he knew what the Demon Lord was planning.


    However, once this old devil completed his possession, then it would be very difficult for anyone in this world to deal with him.


    However, if he directly refused, this old devil would definitely be a troublemaker.


    He still had to rely more or less on Demon Lord Tianxin if he wanted to collect the Sumeru Stone and use it to create a spatial treasure. This old demon was quite accomplished in spatial array techniques, so he had to ask for help.


    Otherwise, he might be able to get the World Extinguishing Demon Book to help him create a similar spatial artifact, but first, the space might not be able to contain the Qilin Jade Tree, and second, the space might be unstable, meaning that he might not be able to grasp the time to nurture a Qilin spirit.


    Even Liu Chu felt that half a year was a bit long, not to mention the longer time he had to wait.


    "Brat, we are in a mutual interest right now. You should think about it carefully."


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord could sense Liu Chu''s thoughts, so he just threw those words away and disappeared without a trace.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book did not leave and instead told Liu Chu how to mine the Xumi Ore.


    Liu Chu did not hesitate. After brewing a little bit, he adjusted his breathing and quickly formed a hand seal.


    Weng! *


    With a tremble, the surging spring suddenly stopped.


    Even the surrounding dense fog was stirred up by a strange power.


    Immediately, the entirety of the Godly Mt. Xumi''s vein was revealed as the tip of the iceberg.


    However, at this moment, it appeared as a solid entity, and not as ethereal as before.


    Liu Chu did not dare to hesitate and quickly grabbed two of them.


    This was because with his current strength, even though the World Exterminating Demon Book had taught him how to unlock the spatial shackles around the ore, it would only last for at most 10 seconds.


    The most terrifying thing was, if the mining time was too slow, just one mistake would cause his arm to be trapped within the newly sealed space.


    At that time, he would either stay here forever, or give up an arm!


    However, Liu Chu was also very greedy. With a stretch of his hand, he tore off the two spatial stones that he had aimed at.


    Got it!


    When he opened his palm again, there were two pieces of spatial stones in his palm, one big and one small.


    And the dried spring water had reappeared, gurgling out of the ground.


    After the two spatial stones left the mine vein, they began to change from their sparkling and translucent diamond-like state to a bright silver color.


    However, Liu Chu was not in a hurry.


    This was the true color of the ore.


    The reason that it was so bright and resplendent just now was all because the vein was constantly producing more and more amethysts and crystals. Countless pure spiritual energy made it give off such a magnificent luster.


    Seeing Liu Chu Fei return, even though he was injured, there were two more Sumeru Stones. Zhang Qingtian was simply stupefied.


    They were holding onto the remnant scroll in their hands, but they still hadn''t been able to find a way to obtain the spatial stone that was locked in that void space. Now that Liu Chu was able to deal with it so easily, he felt this was inconceivable.


    This Sumeru Stone was the best item to create a spatial artifact. If there was one, it would be much better than the wooden box that he had given to Liu Chu to preserve its medicinal properties.


    As for him agreeing to give one to Liu Chu, now that he took away two, Zhang Qingtian didn''t have any objections.


    After all, there were many in the spring.


    He was already considering if he should ask Liu Chu for another one or two.


    He even did some benefits in exchange for Professor Liu Chu''s method of obtaining the Sumeru Stone.


    "Master Qing Tian, it was just a coincidence that I managed to learn the activation method of this space restriction. Furthermore, his skills were not very good, so he could only last for ten seconds. It was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, I took two, I will keep one, and the other one is to be returned to the Mighty Heavenly Lord. However, before that, I must refine it. Else, it would be nothing more than a broken stone. "


    Liu Chu obviously knew Zhang Qingtian''s thoughts. He didn''t hide it and directly expressed his attitude.


    "Mr. Liu ¡­ Thank you! I represent the entire Zhang Family, thank you! " Zhang Qingtian said excitedly.


    "Duke Qing Tian''s words are too serious. I am just borrowing flowers to offer to the Buddha." Speaking of which, this time, I even have a huge advantage over your family! "


    "Mr. Liu, no matter what happens, I have to thank you. "Although it is true that we have a spatial ring, because it is considered the secret treasure of the Zhang Clan, and because it has been the token of the Clan Head for the past hundred years, we have never left this place."


    "However, the Zhang Clan''s shelter does not mean that we are willing to sink into depravity. In reality, we have not really withdrawn from the martial arts world. We are only no longer participating in court disputes, as per our agreement with the Sun Clan. We also do not know that the Zhang Clan''s curse must be related to the Sun Clan, but since we have signed the agreement, the Zhang Clan naturally will not go and destroy it. "


    "However, the pills that we forge, as well as the various valuable medicinal herbs that we produce, have always been suppressed. In the end, it couldn''t avoid falling into the hands of the Sun family. In the end, we had to ship a small amount, or even give up the market altogether. This is why the Sun family is the only power in China, and the Zhang family has no chance to rise again. "


    As Zhang Qingtian finished his sentence, he let out another long sigh.


    Of course, Liu Chu could feel that this old man had been suppressed by the Sun family for a long time.


    The more it was like this, the happier Liu Chu became.


    However, these thousand years aristocratic families all attached great importance to the word ''righteousness''. If he were to rashly suggest to cooperate with the Zhang Family to deal with the Sun Family, he might even be rejected!


    "Master Qing Tian, let''s talk about these later." Let''s deal with these two spatial stones first! " Liu Chu changed the topic.


    Zhang Qingtian nodded: "What does Mister Liu need this old man to do?"


    Although this shocked him as well, the old man was more or less numb to it now.


    "Master Qing Tian, then I won''t be polite. "I still need some materials, but I don''t know if the Zhang Clan has them." Liu Chu asked.


    "Mr. Liu, please feel free to speak!" The entire Zhang Family will do all we can to help you find it! " Zhang Qingtian practically patted his chest as he promised.


    Since the leader of the family, Zhang Qingtian, had already said so, Liu Chu didn''t stand on ceremony with him and directly told him everything he needed.


    Speaking of which, refining pills and forging weapons had the same effect, and they both had extremely high requirements for the quality of the fire, whereas the former had even higher requirements.


    It was also only after Liu Chu grasped the divine scroll that he had the confidence to do so.


    Otherwise, even if he had the World Exterminating Demon Book or even Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s guidance, he would not dare to rashly try.


    Of course, Liu Chu had obtained two spatial stones in one go just in case.


    To put it bluntly, one of the pills was meant for practice.


    In order to produce a Qilin spirit, one needed to refine an extremely high spatial requirement.


    Even these two spatial stones might not be able to successfully refine a magic tool that met the requirements.


    It seemed like Zhang Qingtian wouldn''t be so stingy at that time.


    At most, he would hand over the failed products to the Sun family.


    Even if he failed, it would only be a matter of space. The Zhang Clan would definitely not be picky about it.

 C313

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Of course, Liu Chu would not belittle himself too much.


    He also had a bit of confidence that he would be able to refine a qualified spatial artifact and transplant the Qilin Jade Tree with just these two spatial stones.


    In order to avoid making a mistake, Zhang Qingtian carefully copied down the material Liu Chu told him and then asked him to check it once before hurriedly making preparations.


    Good luck.


    The Zhang Family really did have these things that Liu Chu was talking about.


    It turned out that when the Zhang Clan first discovered this secret realm, they found a jade box in the Hundred Herbs Paradise that contained these items.


    Liu Chu needed a total of eight types of support materials.


    Even in the Heavenly Heart Continent, extremely rare materials like Starry Sky Stones and Thunderbolt Powder were found.


    However, there weren''t many of them.


    If there were no surprises, he could at most support the refinement of four space magical equipment.


    As for the others, they were more plentiful.


    Actually, when he saw these materials, Demon Master Heavenly Heart was already unable to hold himself back.


    No matter how the World Exterminating Demon Book mocked and ridiculed him, he had expressed his determination to help Liu Chu refine the highest level spatial space to produce a Qilin''s soul.


    Liu Chu had already expected that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord would be very active, but on the surface he did not make a sound.


    Even though they could be considered to be in sync and it was not a secret, they still came to a tacit understanding.


    Zhang Tianyi also received the news immediately.


    He knew that there were many secrets hidden in the family''s secret realm, and when he heard that Liu Chu had obtained the Sumeru Stone and even refined a spatial artifact, he was overjoyed.


    Of course he knew what secrets the secret chamber held.


    In reality, even Zhang Tianba did not know that other than the Zhang Clan''s Pill Refining Room and its hiding place, there was another mysterious realm.


    All this time, as the Patriarch, Zhang Qingtian had never thought well of Zhang Tianba.


    The reason he was raised to be the successor to the family head was at best an excessive act.


    Of course, it was also to maintain the stability of the family to a certain extent.


    After all, Zhang Tianba was the legitimate son of the eldest concubine.


    Besides, since Zhang Tianyi didn''t care about the position of the family head, the two of them were brothers. With his assistance, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    If there really was a mistake, there was still him.


    In the secret realm, a person''s lifespan would be raised by a great amount. To live past three sixty-year cycles was not a miracle.


    For example, Zhang Qingtian in front of his eyes. It was impossible to tell that he was an old man in his nineties.


    He looked to be around fifty or sixty years old.


    Naturally, he left the matter of preparing the medicinal herbs to Zhang Tianyi.


    But Zhang Tianyi seemed to have made up his mind to befriend his niece, Zhang Wen, and Liu Chu, and directly assign her to Liu Chu as an errand boy.


    Zhang Qingtian was quite supportive of this arrangement.


    He probably wanted Zhang Wen to learn something from Liu Chu.


    Of course, if she could have a further development with Liu Chu, that would be even better.


    Whether it was Zhang Qingtian or Zhang Tianyi, both of them knew something about Liu Chu.


    They were also very clear about the matter of Liu Chu, the Zhao sisters and Tang Yaner.


    Naturally, the Zhang Family wouldn''t mind helping him and Zhang Wen.


    Liu Chu also saw through the thoughts of the Zhang Family members and found it funny.


    Was he really that lustful? It seems like I haven''t done anything to that girl for so long!


    As a result, he had suffered the mockery and ridicule of the old Demon Lord.


    "Mr. Liu, I didn''t think that you would actually study even refining to such an extent!"


    Although Zhang Wen and Liu Chu were a bit uncomfortable when they were alone together, they still broke the silence.


    Although Liu Chu knew that she had received the family''s hint, he did not intend to keep her at arm''s length.


    Overall, she was a pretty good girl.


    Moreover, it was very likely that the cooperation between him and the Zhang Family would end up with this girl!


    "Then, what is Second Miss Zhang''s opinion on the path of refining?" Liu Chu asked with a smile.


    "Curious! "Because I''ve only heard of some legends. I haven''t even seen a true refiner!" Zhang Wen said excitedly.


    No wonder.


    There were indeed many similarities between refining pills and forging weapons.


    Since this Zhang family''s second young miss was a genius in pill refining, her interest in the path of refining pills was naturally extremely great.


    "If Second Miss is interested, then we can forge a spatial spirit artifact together." Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Building them together ¡­


    Zhang Wen felt that his brain wasn''t enough.


    Mr. Liu was planning on teaching him the art of artifact forging.


    However, even the simplest pill refining technique should be so devoted to its own value that it would never be taught to outsiders!


    Why was he so generous when it came to him?


    Could it be ¡­


    Immediately, a thought that made her blush appeared in her mind.


    Soon, however, she began to back off a little.


    She knew how precious the materials that Great Grandfather had collected were.


    Ever since his three grandfathers went into seclusion, it was Second Uncle Zhang Tianyi who held the key to the secret room. But even he didn''t have the qualifications to casually open that cabinet.


    It was because the items stored inside were simply too precious.


    But now, Great Grandfather took out all these things in order to support Liu Chu in refining any magical equipment.


    That''s right!


    He said earlier that a space tool had come ¡­


    This was even more incredible.


    By chance, she also came to understand that the ring on her great-grandfather''s hand was a spatial artifact.


    However, there was only one such item in the Zhang Clan.


    In fact, his great-grandfather wouldn''t use it so easily, so as to prevent anyone from spotting him.


    If it were some simple refining, she might be able to learn a bit or two from them.


    However, the materials used to make this Spatial Spirit Tool were said to be incomparably precious. Moreover, the refining process was extremely complicated, so a large amount of mental energy would be consumed.


    If Liu Chu was distracted and failed to take care of him, wouldn''t that be a huge waste?


    Zhang Wen looked at the precious materials on the table and finally hesitated.


    After a few seconds of silence, she gathered up her courage and said:


    "Mr. Liu, I am indeed very interested in the path of artifact forging, but I have also heard that this spatial artifact is the most difficult one among all artifacts. I don''t want it to affect you because of me! Thus ¡­ So, forget it! "


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu suddenly laughed.


    Zhang Wen was confused and a little suspicious.


    "Truth be told, this is also my first time coming into contact with this art of forging artifacts."


    "What?!"


    Zhang Wen was shocked.


    She thought she had misheard.


    However, looking at Liu Chu''s smiling expression, it was definitely not a mistake.


    Could it be ¡­


    He was joking with himself. However, was there a need for him to play around with a little girl like her?


    "Why, you don''t believe me? This is really my first time! "


    "Mr Liu, these materials are very rare. If they fail, it will be very difficult to gather them again!"


    Zhang Wen reminded with a stammer.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very sure!" Because even though I don''t have any actual skills, I am extremely familiar with it! "Just like this, you just need to follow my instructions for the main operation. What you need to do in the middle is also very simple, otherwise, I really would be too busy."


    Zhang Wen hesitated and finally nodded.


    Although it seemed like a child''s play, Liu Chu''s assurance made her feel confident.


    What''s more, even that shrewd Great Grandfather Zhang Qingtian trusted Liu Chu so much. What was there for him to worry about?


    As expected, Zhang Wen didn''t let him down.


    This little girl was born to be an alchemist, and she had absolute control over materials.


    It seemed that he could pass the pills to her and Zhang Tianyi in the future.


    That way, he wouldn''t have to worry about the quantity being too low, and he would be able to get some high grade goods for himself.


    "The next step is to control the fire. I will ask you to leave some materials behind, so you don''t have to panic. Just follow the instructions." However, be careful, because the situation will be different with the fire, and the order and quantity of the materials that will be added will also be adjusted. " Liu Chu instructed.


    Zhang Wen lightly nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Immediately, the spatial seal that was naturally formed around the spatial stone in front of him opened, and pure spirit energy surged forth, continuously accumulating between his hands.


    Zhang Wen could feel the spiritual energy rapidly flowing out, and her face slightly changed.


    She would never have thought that such a pure spiritual energy would be contained within a small metallic stone.


    On the other hand, the glow from it reminded her of the silver ring on her great-grandfather''s hand.


    Sure enough, both of them had the same quality!


    As Liu Chu''s hands moved faster, the spiritual energy became thicker and gradually took the shape of a cauldron.


    At this time, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s voice suddenly sounded:


    "Brat, you used too much strength. Don''t listen to that lousy book, the first time you practiced it wasn''t that big. "Isn''t it because they are all concentrated in essence? They are too ambitious!"


    Sky Heart Demon Lord wasn''t very happy, but Zhang Wen was already dumbfounded.


    Not only him, even Zhang Qingtian and the others who were watching the scene through the monitor outside the secret chamber were stunned.


    Even if he said this, no one would believe him.


    No wonder Liu Chu was able to concoct a pill like the Iron Bone Pill, and even easily suppress the curse on Zhang Wen.


    At this moment, Liu Chu was concentrating all his attention on the slightly spinning spiritual energy furnace.


    In truth, this was a cauldron that he had combined the secret techniques on the Heavencraft Divine Scroll to forcefully activate the power of the Sumeru Stone.


    As soon as the cauldron appeared, some carvings that looked like carvings immediately appeared.


    If one looked closely, one would notice that they were five strange beasts.


    The image of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Black Tortoise, and the Earth.


    As the spirit energy continued to gather and solidify, one could faintly hear their roars, causing one''s heart to tremble and one''s soul to tremble.

 C314

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the five beasts let out a loud roar and materialized their bodies in the blink of an eye.


    It was only a split-second before the light shone brightly, transforming into a five-colored divine light as it separated itself from the light and entered Liu Chu''s handprint.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold as his hand seals glowed with a brilliant light. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth were constantly entangled with each other.


    After a short period of time, the five strands of energy whizzed out of Liu Chu''s hand and attached themselves onto the cauldron once again.


    The cauldron turned into a solid entity in an instant, glowing brightly!


    Liu Chu was overjoyed.


    This divine scroll was truly extraordinary. Such a degree of materialization should be enough!


    Soon, he regained his composure and quickly changed his hand gestures. The cauldron trembled and the rotation speed of the furnace could not help but increase by a few notches.


    The five beasts that were attached to the cauldron also roared even louder than the previous ones. The power from their bodies completely wrapped around the cauldron, and a multicolored flame rose up.


    Now!


    "Second Miss, throw the first three materials in."


    Hearing this, Zhang Wen suddenly came back to her senses.


    Such a stunning scene truly shocked her.


    It was one thing for there to be a spiritual energy gathering cauldron, but there was actually a divine beast condensed from the power of the five elements.


    Just a moment ago, when they formed into a physical entity and whistled out, Zhang Wen felt her heart tremble.


    She knew that Liu Chu was very powerful, but the scene in front of her eyes completely overturned her understanding of strength.


    It could even be said that it had completely overturned her view of the world.


    Fortunately, she immediately realized her current work. Without any hesitation, she immediately placed the starstone into the pile.


    However, she wasn''t in a hurry to place the other two materials. After a while, Zhang Wen finally put in the other two materials.


    Liu Chu was first surprised by Zhang Wen''s decision, then a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    Originally, he wanted Zhang Wen to put all three into it, then he would use his spiritual energy to control its temperature and release its components.


    It has to be said, Zhang Wen is indeed a genius in this area!


    At the very least, this way, he would be able to reduce the amount of mental energy he consumed.


    In fact, Liu Chu let Zhang Wen be his assistant just in case.


    Firstly, Zhang Wen helped to throw in the materials, so that Liu Chu could fully control the crafting process.


    Secondly, if an accident happened, Zhang Wen and herself, a man and a woman, could complement each other and stabilize the Five Elements force field.


    After Zhang Wen did all of this, she looked at Liu Chu.


    When he snapped out of his daze, everything he had done could be said to have been done subconsciously.


    When she realized that she didn''t seem to follow Liu Chu''s instructions, she was greatly shocked.


    But when she saw Liu Chu smile with a hint of approval in his eyes, she finally relaxed a little.


    It could even be said that Zhang Wen didn''t make any mistakes during the whole process. However, it was Liu Chu himself who made one or two mistakes.


    However, in Liu Chu''s heart, he didn''t care at all.


    Although Liu Chu had inherited the experience of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and had two old monsters guarding him, it was still his first time refining a magic tool. Furthermore, it was the most difficult space tool to refine, so it was only right to make some mistakes.


    Even the picky Heavenly Heart Demon Lord did not say anything.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu could feel that this old devil was quite pleased with his refining talent.


    However, this fellow obviously wouldn''t run over to him with words of praise.


    It would already be a good compliment if he did not beat him up.


    Overall, Liu Chu was very satisfied with the result of his first refining.


    However, this was only the first step.


    The next step was to use a receptacle.


    This process was the key to adjust the internal structure and strength of the magic tool. It was a very subtle and unpredictable process.


    When it was fast, he could open the cauldron in one go and obtain the magical equipment he wanted.


    If one was unlucky and had to wait for ten days to half a month, their efforts would be for naught when they activated it. When their magic tools were shattered, not to mention that they would suffer a backlash.


    In other words, the initiator possessed the most basic soul, giving birth to their own spiritual consciousness.


    However, this situation was extremely rare.


    There were many refiners that he might not even be able to meet once in his entire life.


    Of course, Liu Chu wouldn''t have any hopes.


    However, even so, he still had to take it seriously.


    Because no matter how successful your previous efforts were, you would not be able to predict the final outcome until the cauldron was activated.


    Seeing Liu Chu make a seal with his hands, and the surrounding spiritual energy continuously gathering in his hand seal, and then pouring into the burning cauldron, Zhang Wen could only wait silently on the side.


    She didn''t even dare to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Although this was the first time he had come into contact with refining pills, the situation now was similar to when he was refining pills.


    "Kid, have you forgotten? Let nature take its course and stop when it''s enough! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord suddenly shouted.


    However, the World Extinguishing Demon Book remained silent. He felt that he should persist for a bit longer.


    He had reached the most crucial moment of the space ring.


    The space inside was constantly being built. Although he had consumed a lot of energy, it was not impossible for him to endure.


    "Little friend, ignore this fellow!" If he could persevere for a moment longer, even if he was unable to form an artifact spirit, this spatial ring would still be extraordinary! The higher the starting point for the first refining process, the higher the future achievements would be. So, try your best to persevere! " The World Exterminating Devil Book''s voice also rang out.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything, and couldn''t help but speed up his spiritual energy output when he was injured.


    As time passed, Liu Chu persisted for at least two hours.


    Gradually, he felt a wave of dizziness engulf his entire nerves.


    Suddenly, a burst of chanting seemed to come from the depths of his soul.


    This was ¡­


    The voice of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord!


    "Hehe!" Old Devil, you''re finally willing to take action. I thought you wouldn''t be tempted! "


    The World Exterminating Demon Book laughed loudly, as if it had already predicted that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord would say such a thing.


    Of course Liu Chu knew what this was.


    Heavenly Devil Brahma Mantra!


    This was a secret technique of the Devil Sect. Although it did not have much killing power, it was countless times stronger than some Heart Cleansing Curse.


    In reality, in the instant the incantation was chanted, Liu Chu felt a cluster of electricity rush through the depths of his soul. The dizziness he felt earlier was instantly swept away.


    Since that was the case, Liu Chu could only give it his all.


    The stronger this magical equipment was, the higher the starting point for him to forge it. Of course, he couldn''t be too hasty.


    Now that even the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had made his move, he could persevere as long as he wanted.


    One minute ¡­.


    Two minutes ¡­


    Three minutes ¡­


    Time silently accumulated for at least another two hours, and the cauldron once again trembled.


    The originally multicolored flames slowly began to fuse together, turning a pale white color.


    With the unceasing rise of the flames, a large amount of spiritual energy was emitted from the cauldron.


    Liu Chu was pleasantly surprised.


    This was the prelude to the formation of the magical equipment!


    However, he didn''t dare to be the slightest bit careless.


    This was the most important moment.


    If there was even the slightest mistake, all the previous efforts would have been for naught.


    Shua shua shua!


    Finally, as several streaks of silver light shot out from the flames, the restless cauldron calmed down in an instant.


    It was as if the flames were stopped in an instant.


    The five strange beasts that were surrounding the cauldron also instantly went silent. The power of the five elements in his body vanished without a trace.


    "Open!"


    Liu Chu placed his palm on the handle and shouted at the same time.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Liu Chufei flew up and grabbed at the air, firmly grabbing it.


    When he opened it again, there was a ring lying in his hand.


    Liu Chu quickly closed his eyes and carefully probed with his Spiritual Sense.


    It was not too different from what he had expected, the space inside was only about ten square meters.


    Seeing the disappointment on Liu Chu''s face, not only Zhang Wen, but also Zhang Qingtian and his grandfather-grandson who were hiding outside, felt their hearts sink.


    He seemed to have failed.


    Through the remnant scroll in his hand, he roughly knew that this Refining Dao was actually even more complicated than refining pills. The chances of failure was rather high.


    Even the brightest master refiner would not dare to say that he had a 100% chance of success every time he forged a weapon.


    However, Liu Chu claimed that this was his first time coming into contact with it, so it seemed reasonable for him to fail.


    "Mr. Liu, how was it?" Zhang Wen saw that Liu Chu didn''t say anything for a long time and couldn''t help but to ask carefully.


    "It''s a little lacking, but it can still be used. However, the transfer of the Qilin Jade Tree would definitely not be possible. " Liu Chu shook his head and said.


    Done!


    It actually worked!


    He had succeeded on his first attempt at refining a weapon.


    Zhang Qingtian was stunned and muttered to himself, "Success ¡­. He had actually succeeded on his first try! "Incredible, incredible!"


    Zhang Tianyi, however, didn''t know how difficult the art of refining was. He looked at the old tutor with suspicion.


    Zhang Qingtian quickly noticed his grandson''s gaze and smiled.


    "Refining is not comparable to refining pills. The success rate is extremely low. If it wasn''t for the abundance of spiritual energy in this state, there was a higher chance of failure. Even so, Mr. Liu was able to refine a spatial artifact in such a short amount of time. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was a genius. What you don''t know is that even with this old man''s spatial ring, the owner of this place only managed to create one after many experiments! "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Doesn''t that mean that there will be a lot of spatial rings in the future?! " Zhang Tianyi exclaimed.


    "That depends on what Mr. Liu wants." Zhang Qingtian said meaningfully.


    Zhang Tianyi obviously didn''t understand the old tutor''s meaning as he felt a wave of doubt.


    This time, Zhang Qingtian ignored him and continued staring at Liu Chu through the monitor.


    Liu Chu''s gaze was focused on the ring in his hand.


    In his mind, he kept recalling the refining process from before.


    The materials, weight, timing, and quality of the fire was not bad. Furthermore, with the help of Demon Master Heavenly Heart, he persevered for a period of time.


    It could be said that the whole process was over the top. How could there be so little space?


    However, Liu Chu couldn''t figure out what went wrong.

 C315

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Stop thinking about it, kid! The original body had warned him again and again that he wouldn''t be able to make it in time if he was in a hurry! Haste makes waste! Yet, you still want to listen to that lousy book. But now, this sovereign has already helped, and the result is still the same! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s enthusiasm seemed to have suffered a big blow, as he grumbled with a hint of grievance.


    "No, something must be wrong..."


    Liu Chu did not have any intention of bickering with the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord. He had a feeling that he would not be able to grab hold of it for a while.


    "What''s wrong?!" Don''t tell me you think this sovereign is up to something! "


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord roared in anger.


    "Old Devil, stop shouting!" The World Exterminating Devil Book couldn''t bear to listen any longer. It interrupted the Demon Lord''s words and turned to Liu Chu, reminding him, "Brat, you have to start from the beginning."


    Judging from his tone, it seemed like he had already understood the root of the problem.


    Liu Chu stared blankly for a moment, then immediately began recalling it bit by bit.


    Zhang Qingtian and the others stared at Liu Chu in a daze and finally felt a trace of impatience.


    However, even though they had entered, they tactfully stood to the side and didn''t disturb him.


    "Again!"


    Liu Chu suddenly frowned and shouted with confidence.


    So it was because he had thought about the issue that complicated.


    Since this space ring didn''t have enough capacity and there weren''t any flaws in other areas, why not focus on expanding the capacity?


    As for what kind of artifact spirit was produced, what need did he have to force it?!


    Other people might not succeed even once in their lifetime, so what''s the point of doing it yourself!


    Liu Chu''s voice stunned Zhang Wen and co. at the side.


    They never would have thought that Liu Chu would make a decision so quickly and prepare to do it again.


    They weren''t worried about the materials being wasted, but they didn''t know if Liu Chu would be able to hold on even if they had to do it again in such a short amount of time.


    Even if he were to refine pills, it would be difficult to continue with such a high concentration of refining, much less with a job that consumed even more energy like refining magic tools.


    Seeing that her great grandpa seemed to want to say something, Zhang Wen bit her lips and reminded Liu Chu in a low voice:


    "Mr. Liu, can you show me this spatial ring?"


    "If Second Miss wants it, just take it."


    Liu Chu didn''t hesitate and immediately passed the ring to Zhang Wen.


    However, Zhang Wen took the ring and immediately grimaced.


    This was her first time coming into contact with this thing and she had no idea how to open up space.


    On the other hand, Zhang Qingtian impatiently pointed out: "Use your heart to feel it and treat it as a part of your body. Then you will be able to touch his hidden deconstruction."


    Zhang Wen didn''t hesitate and immediately did as he was told.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to succeed even after trying a few times.


    Liu Chu smiled. It would be easier to bring it along with a drop of blood as a primer.


    "Blood collection ¡­."


    Hearing this, Zhang Qingtian was stunned.


    Of course Liu Chu saw through his thoughts, so he smiled and said: "This ring is about 10 cubic meters of space, but that Qilin Jade Tree is not an ordinary spirit object, it is just giving it a space to barely hold, I''m afraid that it will restrict the growth of its soul, and it won''t achieve the desired effect. So this ring was a failure for me. If Second Miss doesn''t mind, she''ll be your Spirit Treasure from now on. It''s useless for others to take it away. "


    Zhang Qingtian opened his eyes wide and was stunned for three seconds.


    She had never thought that Liu Chu would actually give her such a spatial artifact so easily.


    Especially since the ring on the Great Grandfather''s hand was already used as a keepsake for the Zhang Clan Head.


    Before, she didn''t know that this ring would hide such a magical space, but now, she suddenly had a space ring that was five times the size of the ring, which made her both surprised and happy.


    For a moment, she even thought she was dreaming.


    Almost subconsciously, she bit down on her index finger.


    Pain!


    It wasn''t a dream!


    This was definitely not a dream!


    Zhang Wen was immediately overjoyed as even his brain short-circuited.


    "Second girl, what are you waiting for? Quickly drip your blood on it!" Zhang Qingtian shouted.


    From the looks of it, she really wanted to help Zhang Wen.


    At this moment, Zhang Wen suddenly came back to her senses and quickly pointed her blood on the ring finger.


    Weng! *


    The moment the blood came into contact with the ring, a bright light shone from within. No one dared to look at it directly.


    However, it only lasted for less than three seconds. The light faded and the ring returned to its original dark silver color. It looked exactly the same as the ring on Zhang Qingtian''s hand.


    However, the one in Zhang Wen''s hand was a bit more exquisite.


    "Mr. Liu, thank you very much for helping us out!"


    Zhang Qingtian bowed towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu quickly avoided it and said with a wry smile, "I hope you don''t mind. "This Warming Yuan Spirit is a meticulous job. When the time comes, I want to take advantage of it."


    "Mr. Liu, what are you saying!?" From today onwards, everyone in the Zhang Family will follow Mr. Liu''s lead! " Zhang Qingtian said seriously.


    When Liu Chu heard this, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    What did Zhang Qingtian mean by this?


    If the Zhang Clan took him as their leader, wouldn''t that mean that the matter of him wanting to form an alliance with the Zhang Clan to deal with the Sun Clan was already settled?


    That''s not right!


    This man was old and experienced. He was trying to bring his army to bear!


    There was clearly a condition to forming an alliance with him.


    Not only to help the Zhang family escape from the shadow of the curse, but to gain other benefits as well.


    At this moment, Liu Chu could see that although the Zhang Clan had obtained the Endless Territories, they did not know much about the secrets within.


    Perhaps, the Zhang Clan wanted him to help them develop this place!


    Liu Chu had to admit that it was difficult for him to reject this suggestion.


    The thing that appeared in the secret realm was countless times stronger than the space in the Tian Dao Sect. If the Zhang Clan was willing to cooperate with him, then he was confident that he would be able to make a living in this spiritual energy sparse world!


    "Master Mighty Heaven, I understand your meaning. Since I, Liu Chu, have promised to remove the Zhang Clan''s curse, I will not go back on my word. I don''t know what kind of agreement the Zhang Family and Sun Family have with each other, but I sincerely hope that the Zhang Family will be able to expose the Sun Family''s fake mask and prevent more people from being bewitched by the Sun Family. "


    "Mr. Liu, to be honest, we only made a verbal agreement with the Sun family. Unless the Zhang Family''s curse is removed, they cannot reappear in the human world. "


    "Anything else?" Liu Chu asked.


    "Gone!"


    "To think that it would be so simple..."


    "It''s that simple!" Zhang Qingtian smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, if that curse was a man, he would have been able to easily dispel it after being soaked in the Spirit Spring Water for forty-nine days. However, he wouldn''t be able to leave this place for the rest of his life. However, a girl like Second Sister will have no cure. "


    "Thus, she only found out about the secret realm until today. Even that half of the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill was left behind by that master here. It is likely that even his family suffered a similar curse in the past! "


    "So that''s how it is!" Liu Chu finally understood something, and said, "Master Qing Tian, don''t worry, I still have some energy left and am very confident in refining this second space item. This time, we should be able to easily meet the standards. "


    Seeing how confident Liu Chu was, Zhang Qingtian did not try to persuade him anymore.


    "Master Qing Tian, I don''t know if you have any material called Expansion Grass." Liu Chu suddenly asked.


    Swelling Grass...


    Zhang Qingtian was clearly surprised.


    This was because these things were too common, existing in large amounts on Earth.


    However, he wasn''t sure if Liu Chu was talking about this plant called the Desert Water Bag.


    Seeing Zhang Qingtian''s expression, Liu Chu smiled and said, "Second Miss, can you give me some pen and paper?"


    Zhang Wen didn''t hesitate and immediately called over for Liu Chu.


    With a few simple strokes, Liu Chu sketched out the appearance of the grass.


    The root of this expansive grass has a surprisingly large water absorbency which allows it to store large amounts of water for growth in a harsh desert environment. The leaves are slender and green, which is very suitable for desert climate.


    "Mr. Liu, this grass is quite ordinary, I don''t know ¡­"


    Zhang Qingtian wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Master Qing Tian, quickly find someone. I have great use for it." Liu Chu quickly said.


    "Heaven''s will, do we have it at home?"


    Although he knew that this herb could only grow on Earth, he did not know whether the Zhang Family had it or not.


    "Yes, I will go and get it right away!"


    Zhang Tianyi responded and hurriedly left the secret room.


    Seeing all the required materials placed on the table, Liu Chu took a deep breath and once again used his spirit energy to make hand seals.


    On the other hand, Zhang Wen stuck to her position and planned to be his assistant according to Liu Chu''s instructions.


    However, Liu Chu made her stand further away this time.


    This was because both he and Zhang Qingtian had spatial artifacts. It was very easy for the spiritual energy resonance to affect the crafting of artifacts.


    Therefore, this time, Zhang Tianyi was left behind and Zhang Qingtian and Zhang Wen had no choice but to leave temporarily.


    Liu Chu recited the incantation and spiritual energy once again rushed over.


    After the last practice, he had become much more proficient at it this time.


    The cauldron trembled slightly, and a five-colored flame sprung up, revolving clockwise in the air.


    He held his breath and carefully observed every detail.


    Under his control, the strange beasts of the five elements gradually entered a stable state. With all of their strength released, the flames gradually turned into a blazing white blaze.


    "Senior Zhang, it''s the same request you made last time. Come one at a time!"


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest and strictly followed Liu Chu''s instructions.


    Liu Chu did not care too much about it. He took the appropriate timing and continuously added the inflated grass roots as the primer.


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart. This time, the space was clearly much larger than before. It had at least doubled.


    "Mr Liu, look, what''s going on?!" It seems like it''s going to explode! "


    Zhang Tianyi''s expression suddenly changed as he shouted.

 C316

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    As the spirit energy poured in, the flames in the furnace burned brighter and brighter and began to tremble violently.


    Not only was Zhang Tianyi anxious, even Liu Chu''s heart was in his throat.


    He really didn''t expect this kind of situation.


    It was very similar to a cauldron explosion in the midst of refining pills!


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Chu forcefully pushed the astonished Zhang Tianyi a few meters away.


    As an apothecary, Zhang Tianyi was relatively familiar with such situations.


    Because of this, he was even more nervous.


    This was because the power released from the furnace was incomparably powerful. If the furnace exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At that time, not only would the secret chamber be in danger, but the entire secret plane would also be in danger.


    In fact, this secret room wasn''t far from the Spirit Spring Water, and at the same time, it was the largest spirit field to the east.


    The raging flow of energy engulfed everything, and the damage caused was incalculable.


    Of course, Liu Chu also knew what the consequences would be if the furnace blew up.


    However, seeing that he was about to produce a suitable spatial artifact, if he gave up now, he would truly be unwilling.


    Just as Liu Chu was feeling slightly conflicted, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s figure appeared from within his sea of consciousness.


    "Brat, you really know how to cause trouble! To be able to cause such a commotion while refining a small spatial artifact, you truly are worthy of being this sovereign''s successor! "


    "Old Devil, when are you still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks like this? Don''t forget that you have failed to train in this spatial artifact. Don''t even think about getting your Qilin soul!"


    Liu Chu said while clenching his teeth.


    "Brat, are you saying that after we succeed, we should talk about the Qilin''s soul?"


    Liu Chu coldly snorted, declining to comment.


    "Good, good, good! You brat, listen to this senior and reverse the flow of the Five Elements within this cauldron. "


    Reversal?


    Reversing the five elements ¡­


    Liu Chu hesitated.


    Suddenly, the World Exterminating Devil Book''s aura surged and it actually appeared from within his sea of consciousness:


    "That''s right, we should follow the Old Devil''s method. One positive and one negative, the two positive and the evil complement each other. It just so happens that we can stabilize it."


    Seeing how these two old freaks said it, Liu Chu gritted his teeth and immediately did as he was told.


    According to the method taught by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he urged his power to continuously reverse the Five Elements energy in the cauldron.


    This method of reversing the five elements caused the previously dissipating Five Elements force to be continuously consumed. In the blink of an eye, the trembling of the cauldron seemed to have been reduced by quite a bit.


    Liu Chu continued to combine the power within the cauldron. He could feel the leakage of spiritual energy. Zhang Qingtian, who was in danger of exploding, discovered the clues and barged in.


    When Zhang Tianyi saw the old man, he immediately said, "Grandfather, something terrible has happened. "The spirit energy is chaotic, and it looks like the cauldron will not be able to withstand it any longer. Once it disintegrates, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    "Great Grandfather, Second Uncle, look! Mr. Liu seems to have been controlled! "


    Zhang Wen suddenly shouted.


    The two of them immediately looked in the direction of the cauldron in astonishment.


    In addition, all of his powers had become so peaceful all of a sudden.


    He clearly remembered that just as he stood outside the door, he felt countless amounts of spirit energy release. The five forces of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth collided with each other, causing his blood to boil.


    Looking at Liu Chu, his hands formed a seal, but other than his face turning slightly pale, there was nothing strange about it!


    The Zhang Clan was quite accomplished in the area of pill refining. Although it was rare for a furnace to explode, they all knew how powerful it was.


    In a situation like earlier, everyone''s first reaction was to leave immediately.


    This was also the reason why pill refining rooms were exceptionally sturdy. They were often supported by array glyphs.


    However, the situation just now was not something that any array glyph could contend with. Seeing that Liu Chu was fully focused on continuing to control the furnace, Zhang Qingtian naturally wouldn''t recklessly disturb him. He just stood to the side quietly, paying attention.


    Plus, he also tried his best to make Zhang Wen stand far away for fear that the space tool in their hands would affect Liu Chu.


    As the power within the cauldron stabilized and the flames of the five elements became incandescent, Liu Chu felt reassured.


    He succeeded!


    Not only did it avoid a disaster, but at the same time, an unimaginable space tool was about to appear!


    Weng! *


    With a slight tremble, a silver light flashed in the cauldron.


    With a swoosh, a spatial ring that was several times more dazzling than the previous one flew into Liu Chu''s hand.


    It had already experienced a strong impact from spiritual energy, and its outer appearance was extremely smooth, giving it a very good texture.


    Liu Chu''s heart skipped a beat as he probed the inside of the ring with his Spiritual Sense.


    In the next moment, he was stupefied.


    Although he already knew that this Spatial Ring was much stronger than before, he was still shocked when he confirmed it.


    Seeing Liu Chu''s strange expression, Zhang Qingtian''s heart tightened. Could something have happened to him?


    Although he completely trusted Liu Chu, the materials needed to create a Spatial Tool were limited.


    He calculated that half of Liu Chu''s two refining efforts had already been used up.


    If he failed again, his plan to transplant the Qilin Jade Tree would be ruined.


    Actually, to the Zhang family, being able to own a Qilin beast was certainly a pleasant surprise, but he was more concerned about whether the Zhang family could truly cooperate with Liu Chu in a deeper level.


    Without a doubt, refining the spatial ring that could transplant the Qilin Jade Tree was a starting point.


    If it''s done like this, naturally, you''ll be the best, I''ll be the best, and everyone else will be the best.


    But what if he failed?


    More or less, I''m afraid.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the situation?"


    Zhang Qingtian cautiously asked.


    After hearing his voice, Liu Chu came back to his senses and said with a smile,


    "Duke Qing Tian has succeeded!" "Better than I thought!"


    As he spoke, he passed the spatial ring to Zhang Qingtian.


    Looking at the dazzling ring, Zhang Qingtian did not hesitate and directly sent his Spiritual Sense into it.


    His power was countless times deeper than Zhang Wen''s, and he already had a Spatial Ring in his possession. It could be said that he could release his spiritual consciousness easily.


    However, the moment his spiritual consciousness entered the space within the ring, he was immediately stunned.


    So big!


    His Spatial Ring was less than two cubic meters, but this one was more than forty times his own!


    More importantly, the spiritual energy in it was much more abundant than the spatial ring on his hand.


    If the Qilin Jade Tree was transplanted into it, it would not be difficult to see that it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    "Master Qing Tian, there''s no time to lose. Let''s immediately transplant the Qilin Jade Tree into it. According to my calculations, without any accidents, in half a year, three Qilin souls will be born."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Mr. Liu!"


    Zhang Qingtian''s face was filled with excitement. He did not know how to express his gratitude as he cupped his fists towards Liu Chu.


    He naturally understood that if the Zhang Family owned two Qilins in one go, it meant that the Zhang Family could continue to pass down their legacy for a thousand years!


    This was something that any family of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would dream of.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s end it here for today! You still need to take charge of the transfer of the Qilin Jade Tree, but there is no rush. Why don''t you rest for a bit, and then we can talk about the Qilin Jade Tree tomorrow? " Zhang Wen said with concern.


    When she said this, Zhang Qingtian came back to his senses and quickly echoed her words:


    "Right!" It was not early today. Mr Liu had continuously used his strength to refine magic tools, so it was likely that he was somewhat tired. He should hurry up and rest. "Destiny, the guest room should have been vacated. Why haven''t you brought Mister Liu over to rest?"


    "Alright, we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    Liu Chu was indeed a bit tired, and right now he needed some energy to recover.


    Although Zhang Tianyi was the one that was asked, Zhang Qingtian slightly winked at Zhang Wen.


    Of course, Zhang Wen knew what her great grandfather was scheming, but she didn''t reject him.


    Speaking of which, Liu Chu was her savior.


    Besides, as a member of the Zhang Family, Zhang Wen knew what she should do.


    Thus, without hesitation, she directly said, "Second Uncle, you''re tired too. Leave the matter of calling Mr Liu to me!"


    Zhang Tianyi was slightly surprised for a moment before he immediately understood and hurriedly nodded his head.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Chu smiled bitterly in his heart. Under Zhang Wen''s lead, they left the secret room and went straight to a residence in the Suo Lin secret realm.


    The answer hit Liu Chu squarely in the chest.


    There was an abundance of spiritual energy within the Suo Lin mystic realm. Lin Ming believed that he would be able to adjust his condition in a single night.


    On the other side, Zhang Qingtian looked at the back of the two as he revealed a gratified smile.


    Seeing the old man''s expression, Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help but ask, "Grandfather, what do you think about this matter?"


    "What do you mean? In any case, it was normal for a person like Mr. Liu to have three wives and four concubines. What''s more, wasn''t he still unmarried? We, the second girl, are not lacking in talent at all. Most importantly, our talents are right there, and we have a huge chance of success! "


    Hearing Zhang Qingtian''s words, Zhang Tianyi suddenly understood.


    He knew that his grandfather was extremely arrogant.


    Zhang Wen was his most beloved grandson and daughter, and her expectations were very high.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Wen was unable to escape the Zhang family''s curse. Old Zhang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Now that she met Liu Chu, Zhang Wen''s half-year lifespan also became 10 years.


    Although from today onwards, it would be difficult to improve on the path of cultivation, Liu Chu was a huge variable.


    Once he cracked the formula for the Heaven and Earth Pill, the Zhang Clan''s curse would be easily dispelled.


    "Right, righteousness. Have you prepared what I told you before?"


    Zhang Qingtian suddenly asked.


    Zhang Tianyi was startled and immediately said, "Master, I have already followed your instructions and sent someone to deal with it."


    "That''s good! Remember, no matter what happens, you have to protect the safety of his family. This is his only weakness. Let''s just repay the favor with a peach, that would make up for the loss. The Sun family had been expanding so much in the past few years that they had become arrogant and lawless. Yet, you actually allowed yourself to fall and cooperated with that person, doing a lot of wicked things! "


    "Although the incident against Mr. Liu''s family last time was led by the following people and ended in failure, it really drove them into a corner. It was hard to not take the risk again and bring disaster to his family. We can be considered to have prepared for a rainy day. I believe that he will remember us in the future! "


    Zhang Tianyi nodded in deep agreement, "Rest assured Patriarch, I will definitely pay special attention to this matter and definitely not disappoint you."


    "Hm!" I still trust you when you do things. Here! This brand will temporarily be in your custody. If anyone dares to disrupt our family''s grand plan, we will kill them all! I really cannot protect your big brother anymore, so in the future, I will depend on you to take care of the Zhang Family''s matters. "


    "I know that you have a simple personality and are unwilling to care about these mortal affairs. However, our Zhang Clan''s heritage has lasted for a thousand years. It''s not good for you to fall under our hands." Now that there''s such a golden opportunity, it''s time for our Zhang Family to rise to prominence once again. That''s why we need you to make a sacrifice. "


    "Disciple obeys!"


    Zhang Tianyi didn''t hesitate as he respectfully received the plate from Zhang Qingtian.


    A bird''s talisman was carved on the brown plate.


    This was the token from the Zhang Clan Leader.


    Zhang Qingtian handed this token to him. This meant that Zhang Tianyi could temporarily replace the position of the clan head and temporarily wield all of the authority of the Zhang Clan.

 C317

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Under Zhang Wen''s lead, Liu Chu came to his room.


    Liu Chu couldn''t help but praise Zhang Qingtian''s meticulousness.


    This independent small courtyard was built on top of the spirit vein. The Zhang Clan even opened a spring in the courtyard. The spirit energy of the spring water on top of the fake mountain was abundant. It was truly a good place to recover.


    However, upon entering, Liu Chu discovered that there was actually a lot of truth behind this.


    Thinking about it made sense.


    Before this, she might not even know about the existence of the secret plane, much less know about these things.


    Liu Chu did not hesitate and directly urged his spirit energy to activate the surrounding restrictions.


    Weng! *


    The spring suddenly became restless, and countless amounts of spiritual energy was discharged.


    In an instant, the scenery around them changed.


    The silver-blue ripples slightly twisted, and another astonishing scene was slowly pulled apart like a canvas.


    Zhang Wen was shocked.


    "Liu... Mr. Liu, this... "What''s going on?" Zhang Wen stammered.


    "Earlier, I thought that this was a masterpiece by the Zhang Clan members, but now, it seems that it was set up by the owner of the secret realm. However, I think that Elder Mi and the others should know, but even they might not be able to break through the restrictions here. "


    "No wonder Second Uncle secretly asked me to bring you here ¡­"


    Zhang Wen couldn''t help but mutter.


    She suddenly realized that it was a joke that she had volunteered to lead the way.


    It seemed like Liu Chu was more familiar with this place than himself and his second uncle.


    In an instant, a trace of disappointment spread through her heart.


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Chu forced a smile and explained:


    "Actually, the reason why Mighty Heavenly and the rest hid it from you is because they know that the curse in your body is unavoidable. Since this place can''t change anything, I decided to hide it from you and let you live your last days peacefully. But now, they naturally changed their minds. It looks like they really value you! "


    "No wonder Great Grandfather allowed me to run out and didn''t send anyone to capture me. He gave me a great deal of freedom!" Zhang Wen said thoughtfully.


    "Let''s go. I''ll bring you in and have a good look at the wonders within!"


    As Liu Chu said this, he pulled Zhang Wen, who was in a depressed mood, and stepped into the spring water screen.


    When Zhang Wen opened her eyes again, she saw colorful clouds floating above her head. The entire sky appeared to be peaceful.


    The red-crowned crane and all kinds of rare and unique beasts were soaring in the sky, letting out waves of cheerful cries.


    Looking again at the surrounding ground, it was actually pieces of Spirit Spring Water that formed a Spirit River. Especially the surging waterfall, which was like a Silver Sky Wyvern that made people gasp in admiration. The surrounding spirit plants and Spirit Flowers seemed to grow savagely, everywhere.


    The eight mountains in front of him occupied the space and were arranged in a very orderly fashion.


    If Liu Chu was not mistaken, this was the Eight Trigram Formation Technique that had been meticulously set up. Its utility was to gather the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth for one''s own use.


    However, this formation was even more exquisite. It could even be said to be the work of the heavens.


    It was obvious that the Zhang Family knew of this place, but they could not break open this place.


    Although it was a test, Liu Chu didn''t mind.


    He even wanted to find out what kind of secrets were hidden inside.


    Looking around, Liu Chu quickly found the core area of the Eight Trigrams Formation.


    Surprisingly, it was the tallest mountain. The spiritual energy there was also the most abundant.


    It could be said that it was not any lower than the spring in the center of the secret realm.


    "Liu... "Mr. Liu, I ¡­"


    At this point, Zhang Wen was out of breath.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold and suddenly realized that Zhang Wen''s power couldn''t handle such a large amount of spirit energy.


    Using the power of karmic virtue, he quickly adjusted her chaotic inner breathing.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Second Miss, don''t say too much. I''ll send you out first. I overlooked it. "


    Liu Chu said and immediately carried Zhang Wen out of the hidden Eight Trigrams Formation.


    As expected, as soon as Zhang Wen left, she immediately returned to normal.


    However, Liu Chu did not want to leave.


    Perhaps there would be an even more shocking discovery!


    Liu Chu let Zhang Wen leave by himself and also greeted Zhang Qingtian. He said that he had made some new discoveries and once again stepped into the Eight Trigrams Formation.


    Once again stepping into the Eight Trigrams Formation and sensing the surrounding aura, Liu Chu did his best to release his consciousness.


    At this moment, both the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book were alarmed.


    Not only did they sense the pure spiritual energy here, but they were also shocked by the power released by the Eight Trigrams Formation.


    Originally, the two of them were filled with disdain towards the power of this world. However, at this moment, their thoughts had been completely turned upside down.


    Without mentioning anything else, the Eight Trigram Formation already seemed vast and profound. The person who laid it down definitely wasn''t simple!


    "Kid, let''s take a look at that tea tree. Interesting!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord suddenly reminded.


    Liu Chu had also discovered this ancient tea tree.


    He was less than twenty meters away from where Liu Chu was standing.


    The tree trunk was as thick as the mouth of a bowl. Its roots were coiled and knotted, and the moss on it was mended. It seemed to have a long history.


    Liu Chu had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, so he had some knowledge of tea leaves.


    He quickly realized that this was a type of ancient tea that was just right for brewing and drinking.


    Thinking about Zhang Wen''s reaction, Liu Chu felt that this tea was perfect for her.


    However, very quickly, Liu Chu''s gaze once again fell on the main peak. He had a strong desire to go there and see.


    "A manly man, why are you so cowardly! Since you wish to take a look, you should hurry up and check out the situation! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said.


    Without waiting for Liu Chu to speak, the World Exterminating Devil Book sarcastically said, "Old Devil, just speak your mind. Why encourage you to take the risk?"


    "Is there really danger?"


    Liu Chu asked doubtfully.


    Although his Spiritual Sense was quite sharp, to be honest, it was not enough to deal with this eight trigram formation.


    Every time he spread out his Spiritual Sense, it would quickly be affected by the power released by the formation, and he wouldn''t be able to get a definite answer.


    This was also the reason why Liu Chu did not walk over to investigate.


    "I can''t say!" However, since he was already here, he might as well go and take a look. With your strength, although breaking through the array will be difficult, you should be able to protect yourself. "


    The World Exterminating Devil Book replied.


    "Tch!" You''re getting craftier and craftier by the minute. I also want to know what''s going on inside, but I have to turn the tables on this sovereign! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord shouted in annoyance.


    Liu Chu did not pay attention to the two of them. After pondering for a moment, he decided to take a look.


    There were no dangers as he had imagined. Furthermore, from the first step, Liu Chu had gained a new mindset, leaving a strand of his source spirit at the place where he had stood just a moment ago.


    At that time, if an accident were to happen, he would not be lost and be unable to find his way back!


    Finally, Liu Chu heard a burst of water at the foot of the main peak.


    Looking for the source of the sound, it turned out to be a clear spring.


    A dense fog shrouded the area as spiritual energy began to rise.


    It seemed like this was where the core of the formation was located!


    Eh?


    Liu Chu slightly sniffed.


    For a moment, he thought he was mistaken.


    However, he soon noticed that there was a stone table beside the stream.


    What was even weirder was that there was actually a cup on top of it. The inside was overflowing with the fragrance of tea, and it was still warm!


    The scent was exactly the same as the ancient tea that he had smelled earlier.


    "Kid, other than you, there''s no one else here!" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord suddenly said.


    "That''s right, not only is there no one, there isn''t even a trace of the aura of a soul!"


    "Then what''s with the steaming hot tea?" Liu Chu frowned.


    "Idiot!" This is the Suo Ling secret plane, and the original owner here clearly knew of spatial spells. Hence, it''s not difficult for him to keep a cup of hot tea! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said in annoyance.


    Immediately, the World Exterminating Devil Book chimed in, "Yes! This mister seems to be deliberately mystifying! "


    "What do we do now?" Liu Chu asked again.


    He could already feel that this cup of tea was not simple. The spiritual energy contained within it was pure, and the spiritual energy in the surroundings was different.


    "Since it''s someone else''s good intentions, then of course you have to drink it. As the saying goes, the guest follows the host. Otherwise, if you ignore it, doesn''t that mean you aren''t giving face to others? " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord once again taunted him.


    Liu Chu couldn''t be bothered with it, but wanted to hear the World Exterminating Devil Book''s suggestion.


    "That cup of tea is no problem. I guess it''s the host''s gift for you. You might as well try! " The World Exterminating Devil Book said.


    Liu Chu thought for a while, then picked up his teacup and finished it in one gulp.


    The moment the tea entered his mouth, it felt indescribably mellow.


    What was even more inconceivable to Liu Chu was that his consciousness uncontrollably spread out, quickly enveloping the entire eight trigram formation.


    This was ¡­


    Liu Chu was pleasantly surprised.


    He had actually clearly seen all of the mysteries of the Eight Trigrams Formation.


    Not only its structure, but also the flow of its power, including the treasures contained within these eight mountains!


    Not only were there all kinds of strange flowers and strange beasts, there were also countless rare minerals.


    It could be said that the owner of this space had used all kinds of rare treasures to stack this eight trigram formation''s magical space.


    In other words, if the members of the Zhang Family only found the tip of the iceberg, then what Liu Chu had right now was the complete mystery of this secret realm!


    "My god, I never thought that there would be such a rich treasury!" Who the hell was this guy?! Why are all these things from the Heavenly Heart Continent ¡­ "


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was obviously shocked by what he saw and could not help but mutter to himself.


    "Is it possible that the master of this place is actually someone from the Heavenly Heart Continent?!" The World Exterminating Devil Book also gave its opinion.


    "Almost certainly! He just didn''t know who this fellow was! This was really amazing, he actually managed to grasp so many resources! Even when our Heavenly Heart Demon Sect was at its peak, it was impossible for us to take out so many treasures! "


    "I just remembered something!" The World Extinguishing Demon Book suddenly said as if it was deep in thought.

 C318

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Hurry up and say it!" Don''t be so suspenseful! "


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord urged.


    "Emperor Qing!"


    The World Exterminating Demon Book softly spat out two words.


    "You mean ¡­"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s expression suddenly changed and he wanted to say something but stopped himself.


    "Yes!" That''s it. "


    The World Exterminating Devil Book said mysteriously.


    Liu Chu listened attentively from the side. This was all part of the Heavenly Heart Continent''s secret, and it was not something he could touch upon.


    However, there were indeed many legends about Azure Emperor in the inherited Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s memories.


    "Mm. If that''s really the case, then this Emperor Qing is truly unfathomable. He actually had the ability to make such a big deal of things." This move is definitely a good one, it''s good for playing in the dark! "


    The usually arrogant Heavenly Heart Demon Lord could not help but sigh.


    "Although we are only guessing, considering the past, it should be pretty close."


    The World Exterminating Devil Book sighed again.


    Hearing their stories, Liu Chu became more and more curious.


    However, it was as if Demon Lord Heavenly Heart did not hear Liu Chu''s question, and could only shake his head and sigh.


    "I was born to live a life of my own! What a pity, what a pity! If there is a chance, I would like to learn from this person. "


    The World Exterminating Devil Book shook its head with a wry smile and said:


    "Come on, old devil!" Even at a time like this, he still dared to brag. You don''t even have a tenth of your strength right now. If you meet her, she''ll definitely be able to easily destroy your soul. "Don''t forget, that''s the former leader of the Five Emperors, Emperor Qing!"


    Liu Chu could tell that Demon Lord Tianxin didn''t want to tell him the answer, so he could only turn his gaze to the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book had clearly seen through his thoughts. It slowly recalled and said,


    "This is a long story, and we were just guessing what the situation might be. Speaking of which, this was also the most unfathomable case in the Heavenly Heart Continent in the past five thousand years. This Emperor Qing was one of the Five Emperors. His strength was unfathomable. In the past, he had fought against four of the Five Emperors by himself. In addition, he didn''t kill them at all. Merely, no one knew why the Five Emperors were opposing each other. However, later on, he heard that it was because of the Reincarnation Gate. However, the exact reason is still unknown. "


    Of course Liu Chu knew about this Reincarnation Gate.


    It was said that it was a passageway connecting the Heavenly Heart Continent and the boundless universe.


    The Gate of Samsara was created by the Five Emperors based on the legendary remnant volume of the Heavenly Book. Azure Emperor had put in the most effort.


    This was because Emperor Qing had a Nine Prefectures Cauldron in his hands. He had used this Nine Prefectures Cauldron to refine the most important part of the Gate of Samsara.


    Thus, it was said that during the refining process, Emperor Qing had revealed countless rare treasures, causing the Four Emperors to covet him. Thus, this farce was created.


    However, there was no conclusive evidence to substantiate this claim.


    But now, Liu Chu felt that this kind of reasoning was the closest to the truth!


    As the saying goes, a man''s wealth is his own fault.


    The treasures of the Suo Lin secret realm were truly amazing. Especially now that Liu Chu had touched upon the mysteries of the Eight Trigrams Formation, he felt that these things were indeed worthy of the Four Emperors fighting over them.


    "I feel that Emperor Qing really did perish after being attacked by the other four emperors." This place is actually owned by the Azure Dragon under him! "


    Heavenly Heart Demon Lord suddenly said.


    Eh?


    The World Exterminating Devil Book was shocked.


    After a few seconds of silence, it nodded in deep agreement. Although this Eight Trigram Formation was extremely ingenious, something didn''t feel right. If Emperor Qing were to sit down and arrange the Azure Dragon, it would make perfect sense! "


    Naturally, Liu Chu knew about Emperor Qing''s Azure Dragon.


    This was an avaricious divine dragon, and it had obtained an illustrious achievement in order to get rid of the Demon Emperor. However, it also seized the opportunity to plunder countless rare treasures.


    Not only were there various precious stones and magical equipment, even some rare and exotic beasts and plants, it did not let them go.


    Emperor Qing was both a master and a friend, so he turned a blind eye to Emperor Qing''s hobby.


    Not only that, he had also managed all of Emperor Qing''s treasures.


    Thus, from a certain perspective, the Azure Dragon was also the Azure Emperor''s most trusted butler.


    However, everything here was completely compatible with these legends ¡­


    "Boy, your luck is truly deep. In a situation where one is in the wrong, you actually managed to meet Emperor Qing''s treasure. You must seize this opportunity!" The World Exterminating Devil Book suddenly warned him sincerely.


    This time, Demon Master Tianxin didn''t seem to have any objections either.


    "Senior, it''s not that you''re not interested in this kid, but this place was discovered by the Zhang Clan first after all. If I were to take it for myself, it wouldn''t be too reasonable." Liu Chu said with a wry smile.


    He really couldn''t convince himself to quietly occupy this place.


    Even though he himself had admitted that these treasures, including this part of the Eight Trigram Formation, were difficult for him to resist.


    "People who achieve great things do not care about small matters! You stinking brat! Without you, the Zhang Clan might not even be able to discover this place after a hundred years or a thousand years. Besides, didn''t you drink the cup of tea left by the owner of this place? "Maybe he intentionally left the wealth here for you, the fated one!" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord once again taunted him.


    Although Liu Chu felt that what it said was true, he was still unable to convince himself.


    On the other hand, the World Exterminating Devil Book nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad! This idea of yours, my friend, is a testament to your sincerity. "The human heart is not old, and the world is cold. No wonder you are blessed with such power. It seems that there is indeed a ruler behind you!"


    With the World Exterminating Devil Book''s acknowledgement, Liu Chu also felt better.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle for now.


    Everything was as it should be.


    Naturally, he had to help the Zhang Clan solve their problems.


    Furthermore, Zhang Qingtian also trusted him. If so, he would be able to give the Zhang Clan sufficient benefits.


    It could be seen that the Zhang Clan members also did not want to be left alone. It was worth it to let them rise again and replace the Sun Clan''s status in China.


    Liu Chu took some necessary refining materials from the Eight Trigrams Secret Realm and walked out again.


    The seal closed once again and the scene returned to the small courtyard.


    However, Zhang Tianyi and Zhang Qingtian had obviously received Zhang Wen''s report and were already waiting at the side.


    Zhang Wen looked worriedly at Liu Chu, afraid that her actions would arouse his displeasure.


    Liu Chu did not care about that.


    If it was him, he would definitely notify Zhang Qingtian and Zhang Tianyi immediately.


    Zhang Qingtian knew that there was a seal here, even if Zhang Wen didn''t report it immediately, he would still pay attention to it.


    Liu Chu immediately went up and greeted the three of them.


    Zhang Tianyi could no longer hold it in and was the first to ask:


    "Mr. Liu, I was going to give you something tonight, but I didn''t expect Wenwen to say that you immediately activated the restriction."


    "Yes!" I saw it by chance, and then I went in to find out. "


    However, these words set off a huge storm in Zhang Qingtian''s ears.


    It had been a hundred years since the Zhang Clan entered the Broad Creed Secret Realm. Zhang Qingtian knew every single person with restrictions on their area like the back of his hand.


    However, even with the guidance on the scroll, there were still some areas that he couldn''t reach.


    For example, the spatial vein from before, and the current Eight Trigrams Secret Realm.


    In particular, this Eight Trigrams Secret Realm was the area marked on the scroll.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chu found out in an instant that he didn''t want to talk about it and even opened it easily.


    It was as if he was the master of this place!


    Seeing Zhang Qingtian''s mixed feelings, Liu Chu suddenly said:


    "Young Master Qing Tian, why don''t we let this little brat bring you guys over to take a look?"


    Zhang Qingtian was stunned.


    What did Liu Chu say?


    What did he just say?


    Did he hear wrong!?


    He wanted to bring them in.


    To be honest, he really wanted to go inside and find out what was going on.


    This was because this was an area marked on the scroll and he firmly believed that the item inside was not a small matter.


    However, they never would have thought that Liu Chu would take the initiative to bring them in!


    "Brat, you''re quite generous!"


    The voice of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord rang out once again.


    "Do you think everyone is as selfish as you?" Liu Chu sneered.


    "Tch!" Hypocritical! You think I don''t know what you''re up to. I just want him to be the vanguard and help you deal with the Sun family! " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said in annoyance.


    Liu Chu was too lazy to argue with him. With a single thought, he activated the restriction again.


    Weng! *


    With a tremble of spiritual energy, the door opened once again.


    "Young Master Qing Tian, please!" Liu Chu said.


    Zhang Qingtian didn''t hesitate and directly walked in.


    On the other hand, Zhang Tianyi and Zhang Wen stopped on the spot.


    Obviously, the former was because he knew from Zhang Wen that the spiritual energy inside was too dense and was not something he could resist.


    The moment Zhang Qingtian stepped into the Eight Trigrams Secret Realm, he immediately discovered that the entire courtyard had changed.


    Originally, he didn''t have much of a reaction, but when the eight spiritual mountains appeared before Zhang Qingtian, he was immediately stunned.


    But he quickly recovered from his shock.


    The spiritual energy here was indeed thicker than the spiritual energy around the spring, so he had no choice but to circulate his energy to adjust to the atmosphere here.


    However, his excitement quickly took over his thoughts once again.


    He knew exactly what it meant.


    No wonder this place was specially marked. So this was the true core of the secret plane!


    He could already smell the unique scent of countless strange flowers and herbs that were difficult to grow outside. There were also some that he had never even seen before!


    "Mr. Liu, this... This is too amazing! " Zhang Qingtian stuttered.


    However, before he finished speaking, a shadow flashed across the sky.


    Screech!


    After that, a clear sound tore through the sky.


    Following the source of the sound, it was surprisingly a blazing fire bird that was whistling towards him!


    The Fire Bird''s speed was incredibly quick as it flapped its wings, its slender neck occupying almost half of its body.


    Its eyes were the most eye-catching.


    The reddish-brown flames continued to spew out, terrifying the soul and spirit of those who saw it.


    Liu Chu could feel the Fire Bird''s malice, but it was not directed at him.


    Its target was Zhang Qingtian!

 C319

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Duke Qing Tian, be careful!"


    The Fire Bird was strange and its speed was also fast. Liu Chu didn''t even have the time to attack before his slender beak viciously smacked at Zhang Qingtian''s thigh.


    Errr ¡ª


    The old tutor cried out in pain, his legs burning fiercely.


    As for the pecked wound, it was charred black, as if it was not light.


    "Master Qingtian, how is it?"


    Seeing Zhang Qingtian sweating profusely and using his inner strength to adjust his breathing, Liu Chu frowned.


    Suddenly, another clear bird cry came from the top of his head. It seemed that the Fire Bird was about to attack again.


    Be careful, this is the descendant of the Three-legged Crow, Fire Crow! It''s incredibly poisonous! " The World Exterminating Devil Book reminded.


    "Broken book, don''t you feel it? This Fire Crow did not have any malicious intents towards Liu Chu, what was there to worry about? Besides, wasn''t it just a little fire poison? Once this boy makes his move, just a little bit of effort would be enough to easily get rid of him. " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said indifferently.


    After hearing what these two old freaks said, Liu Chu came to a realization.


    It could be said that this place had become his forbidden treasure. It seemed that Zhang Qingtian was indeed treated as an outsider.


    But, the first time he came here, why did the World Exterminating Devil Book say that he didn''t feel the existence of a soul?


    "Stinky brat, it''s strange right? Have you forgotten the cup of tea! That wasn''t simple at all. It contained an array formation that imprisoned all of one''s soul. This means that you have released them, which is why you are acknowledged as your master! "


    Hearing this, Liu Chu came to a realization.


    Thus, with a thought, he released his Spiritual Sense.


    The Fire Ravens circling in the sky, waiting for an opportunity to make their move naturally bore the brunt of the attack.


    Upon coming into contact with its consciousness, the Fire Crow immediately gave up attacking and flew to a mountain not far away.


    Soon, it came back with a crystal clear fruit in its mouth.


    This was ¡­


    Frost Fruit!


    It was specifically designed to restrain the fire poison.


    Sure enough, one drink, one peck, it was decided by the heavens!


    This Fire Raven actually knew how to find an antidote.


    Liu Chu did not stand on ceremony. With a wave of his hand, the Frost Fruit fell into his palm.


    With this Ice Fruit, Liu Chu only needed to expend a little bit of merit power before Zhang Qingtian could recover immediately.


    Furthermore, the benefits of the Ice Fruit were not limited to just this. In addition, with the assistance of the Power of Merit, Zhang Qingtian could be said to have benefited greatly.


    He rested for a while, then felt grateful towards Liu Chu again.


    However, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that the Fire Ravens were still lingering in the sky, unwilling to leave.


    Thus, a thought appeared in the depths of his mind.


    In order to be safe, Liu Chu extended his Spiritual Sense once again, and all the veins and mountains of the Eight Trigrams Secret Realm were clearly displayed in front of him.


    It was as if his consciousness had alerted the birds and beasts in this place. In a moment, all kinds of howls sounded one after another.


    The originally tranquil Eight Trigrams Secret Realm suddenly became restless.


    Zhang Qingtian''s expression suddenly changed and he subconsciously retreated.


    No matter how tough or tenacious his mind was, in front of these remains from the ancient era, he simply could not have any thoughts of resisting.


    At this moment, it was already quite good for Zhang Qingtian to be able to stand.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu put his hand on Zhang Qingtian''s body and the aura coming from his body instantly merged together with Zhang Qingtian''s.


    Thus, under the envelopment of Liu Chu''s imposing manner, Zhang Qingtian''s pressure was greatly reduced and he finally regained his senses.


    "Mr. Liu, this... "What the hell is going on?" Zhang Qingtian said with difficulty.


    "Elder Qing Tian, because I came in earlier and obtained some of the master''s inheritance, all the beasts and birds here respect me, yet they view you as an intruder." Liu Chu explained.


    Zhang Qingtian was startled at first, but soon sighed and said:


    "As I thought!" So it was like that! From the very beginning, this old one felt that Mister Liu was extremely familiar with this place.


    Destiny ¡­


    Liu Chu was somewhat surprised by this statement.


    At this moment, Demon Lord Tianxin''s mocking voice suddenly resounded:


    "Stinking brat, stop being hypocritical!" I thought you were being crafty and had finally revealed your fox tail! However, this is also good. It seems like I have finally taken over this place, right? "


    Liu Chu could not be bothered with this jealous and envious person. He continued to gather around him and when he was ready to bow to him, he lightly shouted:


    "Step down!"


    Sure enough, after this shout, these precious birds and strange beasts all scattered in all directions, disappearing in an instant.


    The silence of the entire space was restored, as if they had never existed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Qingtian was even more certain that Liu Chu was indeed someone destined to die.


    Thus, the old tutor''s gaze towards him was filled with even more respect.


    "Young Master Qing Tian, this way please."


    Liu Chu extended his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Qingtian smiled bitterly: "I appreciate Mr. Liu''s good intentions. However, this rare treasure has always been owned by the virtuous. It seems like this old one has no way of getting away with it, so I did not force it, in case I had to worry about my gains and losses. "


    Liu Chu did not insist. He helplessly smiled and opened the gate to the secret realm again.


    Zhang Qingtian apologized to Liu Chu and hurriedly left with Zhang Tianyi and Zhang Wen.


    Of course Liu Chu knew that the old man had changed his mind and decided to go back and rearrange things after what had just happened.


    "Brat, today''s harvest is quite good. Let''s talk about our matter!"


    After Zhang Qingtian and the others left, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord started to clamor.


    "Old Devil, there''s still half a year left! "What''s the rush?" The World Exterminating Devil Book sneered.


    "Of course I''m anxious! This fellow''s luck is heaven-defying. Now that he has discovered Emperor Qing''s treasury, I don''t think he will have to wait that long. Tell me, the fire crows and stuff from the Eight Trigrams Secret Realm are pretty good. This sovereign is not greedy, so I might as well help you! "


    After reading the World Exterminating Devil Book, Liu Chu''s heart went cold.


    Demon Master Tianxin was cunning, it definitely wasn''t that simple.


    "Stinking brat, are you really going to listen to everything this stupid book says!?" Don''t think I don''t know, he wants to use you too! You mustn''t think it''s a good person. No, it was a good book! Listen to this fellow''s name, World Exterminating Devil Book! "


    "At most, this sovereign wants to unify the Heavenly Heart Continent, but as for it, it wants to destroy that land. What a joke! "Where there are people, there will be martial arts world. How can there be an ideal world where everything is harmonious and fair?!"


    "Help this noble one. After this noble one recovers her strength, she will not stay in this world any longer, and will directly return to the Heavenly Heart Continent. "Before I leave, I will help you take away all the magic seeds left behind in the human world. How about I help you take care of that mysterious guy as well?"


    Liu Chu smiled.


    "Haha? What are you laughing for! "


    "What do you think?"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" You dare to tease this sovereign?! Aren''t you afraid that this noble one will fail in refining the Qilin''s soul?! "


    "Now that I''ve obtained Emperor Qing''s Treasure, a mere Qilin soul is already useless. I didn''t expect the Zhang Family to be so persistent. "


    Liu Chu said with a smile. "You ¡­"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was furious, he did not know what to say.


    "However, this matter can still be discussed."


    Liu Chu suddenly said again.


    To be honest, if Liu Chu insisted on doing so, it had no other choice.


    In reality, other than the fact that he needed to raise a Qilin''s soul, Liu Chu didn''t really need its help.


    And if it wanted to cause trouble, the World Exterminating Devil Book was no pushover either.


    It was the same strength as the World Exterminating Devil Book. Now, with Liu Chu''s increasing strength, it would be at a disadvantage if it was on the side of the World Exterminating Demon Book!


    "Brat, you''re quite ambitious!"


    Demon Lord Heavenly Heart Demon Lord obviously did not expect Liu Chu to have such a request, and said with a sigh.


    "There''s no other way!" As the saying goes, one must guard against others. How can I let you go without being able to grasp enough strength to deal with you? If you go back on your word, then wouldn''t I be wrongly accused? So, please understand! " Liu Chu said calmly.


    "Let this sovereign think it over!"


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said with a deep voice.


    "Sure, there''s plenty of time." Liu Chu said indifferently.


    "What a pity!" But this reputed one will not let this old devil have his way! " The World Exterminating Devil Book said in a faint voice.


    "Humph!" "You are such an annoying old book, I can''t be bothered with wasting my breath on you."


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord retorted before he disappeared.


    "Little friend, this one has also left. I''ll give that old devil a seat to think. When you have time, go to that cave and study Emperor Qing''s secret arts. I don''t think it''s that simple! " With that, the World Exterminating Devil Book prepared to leave.


    "Wait!" Liu Chu suddenly shouted.


    "Don''t even bother asking me about the method of the Heaven and Earth Pill of Creation!" I already told you, if you study the secret arts of Emperor Qing that are hidden in that cave, you will definitely be able to find the answer you are looking for. I''ll go too! "


    Liu Chu did not plan to be too hasty in seeking success.


    Of course he knew about the cave located on the cliff at the main peak.


    However, he did not plan to immediately search for Emperor Qing''s legacy.


    The last two times he had used his spiritual sense to sense the power within the Eight Trigram Formation, he realized that his foundation was not enough.


    Right now, what he needed the most was ways to increase his own strength.


    Emperor Qing was the leader of the Five Emperors. The inheritance that he had left behind would definitely be extraordinary.


    Liu Chu returned to the Eight Trigrams Secret Realm and sat down next to the Spirit Spring Water. He tried to digest the energy contained in the tea cup.


    In reality, just absorbing a portion of the energy had already made him feel as if he had been reborn.


    Right now, he was taking advantage of this opportunity to absorb it as much as he could and see what kind of amazing changes it would bring.


    Following the circulation of the mental cultivation method, streams of spirit energy penetrated through his body and entered his limbs and bones through his eight extraordinary meridians.


    Indeed, in this Eight Trigrams Secret Realm where there was an abundance of spiritual energy, cultivation could be said to be twice the result with half the effort.


    Both the rate at which he absorbed spiritual energy from the outside world and the cultivation of his inner power were twice as fast as before.


    He had not expected such a change.


    Although there were no signs of a breakthrough, he believed that from today onwards, his cultivation would be more stable.


    Liu Chu slowly opened his eyes after running nine full days.


    However, the next moment, he was stunned by the scene before him.

 C320

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu was in a huge shadow and his heart palpitated from the incomparable momentum behind the attack.


    When he looked up, he saw an incomparably large creature hovering in the sky, stirring up the winds and clouds.


    Green scales, a long beard, a coiled body, a truly high-pitched roar ¡­


    Azure Dragon!


    A real dragon!


    "May I ask if Your Excellency is the Azure Dragon that Emperor Qing sat on?"


    Liu Chu took a deep breath to calm his emotions.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a remnant soul left here."


    The azure dragon lightly said, but the aura that seemed to come from the real thing made Liu Chu feel a deep pressure, making it hard for him to breathe.


    Was it really just a remnant of a soul?


    If that was the case, then how terrifying would the real body be?!


    "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Chu asked carefully.


    He felt that the sudden appearance of the Azure Dragon''s remnant spirit was definitely not a coincidence, and must definitely have some sort of special significance.


    His mind could easily connect with the entire Eight Trigrams Secret Realm. It could be said that he had absolute control over every blade of grass and tree here. However, this remnant soul of the Azure Dragon in front of him was definitely an existence that had jumped out of the Eight Trigrams Secret Realm.


    It was actually independent of the magical formation!


    "Human, I smell a familiar scent." The Azure Dragon''s remnant soul suddenly said.


    Speaking up to here, it sniffed over, then circled around Liu Chu once, carefully sniffing his body odor.


    After confirming that there was no mistake, it continued, "Hmm, that''s right, you are that person!"


    That person ¡­


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised.


    "No, I said! The smell on your body! have nothing to do with those two remnant souls! "


    Seemingly having seen through Liu Chu''s thoughts, the azure dragon immediately explained.


    "Me?" Liu Chu was even more surprised.


    "Yes!" The Azure Dragon''s soul immediately said, "I am sure that you are the fated one that Master was waiting for. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have touched that cup of spirit tea."


    Destined one ¡­


    Liu Chu felt even more confused.


    It seemed that Zhang Qingtian had a similar intention.


    It''s just that he wouldn''t be so ungrateful, right?


    "What? You don''t believe me?" "Have you forgotten about that cup of tea?"


    Liu Chu gently shook his head.


    He still could not figure out what the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul meant by this.


    "There is a ruler in the world! Since you have come, it means that my mission is almost over. Very soon, you will understand who exactly you are, why you have come here, and what kind of mission you have to carry out! "


    Mission?


    What was that!?


    First of all, for some inexplicable reason, he had been possessed by a broken book and the remnant soul of an old devil.


    And now, he actually encountered the remnant soul of an Azure Dragon, claiming that he was the fated one that Emperor Qing was waiting for. What special mission did he have?


    "Speaking of which, I really can''t leave you. That year, when Emperor Qing died, he risked his soul to forcefully leave his legacy behind in this secret realm. In order to avoid being easily snatched away by others, a Xiantian Eight Trigram Formation was set up in the secret realm to wait for your arrival. Unfortunately, your strength is still too weak after all, yet there are still two variables remaining in the depths of your soul. I wonder if this will be a blessing or a curse! " Hearing this, Liu Chu could only bitterly smile.


    Now that he was between mastery and the peak, coupled with the abilities of the World Exterminating Devil Book''s professor, even if he met a grandmaster level expert, he would still have a chance.


    In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even if his skills weren''t peerless, he was still outstanding.


    However, in the eyes of the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon, it was not even worth mentioning.


    The more it was like this, the more Liu Chu yearned for the inheritance of Emperor Qing.


    He wondered just what kind of demeanor that peerless hero from back then who had fought against the other four Emperors by himself was!


    When he thought here, Liu Chu''s heart started beating rapidly.


    He was filled with boundless expectations towards the legacy left behind by Emperor Qing.


    "That''s right!" Young people should have the guts to do it, so they can do something about it. Although I can''t see you grow up, I hope to see the day where you become the sovereign of the world with my own eyes, so that you can fulfill Master''s unfulfilled wish! "


    Before the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul could finish speaking, it suddenly raised its body.


    Accompanying a long roar that pierced through the clouds, the massive body suddenly straightened and rushed straight into the clouds, causing thunderous clouds to instantly fill the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned pitch black and the light dimmed.


    Only the azure dragon emitted a ghostly green light and created a storm!


    "Young man, get on my body and let me give you a lift. Very soon, all the doubts in your heart will be cleared up! "


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Chu leaped and stood on the back of the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul.


    His originally ethereal body suddenly became solid, Liu Chu firmly stood on it.


    "Stand firm!"


    Another roar rang out. The Azure Dragon swayed its body and soared upwards. Its aura was so powerful that it seemed as though it could tear apart the sky.


    The surrounding storm surged and flashed with lightning. However, they were all suppressed by this invincible imposing aura, and were forcibly torn apart.


    After about a minute, the surroundings suddenly became calm.


    Focusing and taking a closer look, the scenery before him changed once again. Clouds and mist coiled around his eyes as well as the lush greenery. He looked quite like a fairyland.


    In the midst of the mountain ranges, Liu Chu saw a stone door. It was tall and majestic, giving off an impression of a towering mountain.


    Especially the simple and unsophisticated aura that emanated from the inside, which shocked his mind and actually made him have the urge to bow down and worship it.


    It had to be known that even in front of the soul fragment of the Azure Dragon, this feeling had never appeared!


    Finally, the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul stopped in front of the door. Liu Chu finally saw a signboard on top of the door. There were four bold and powerful words written on it ¡ª ¡ª


    Emperor Qing''s Profound Palace.


    At this time, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Demon Book, who had been trying to hide but not revealing anything because of the appearance of the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon, were both forced out at the same time.


    The Azure Dragon''s remnant soul roared at Liu Chu''s body.


    Its voice, filled with strange power, pierced through his body and soul, heading straight for the book.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord only had a strand of remnant soul that was less than ten percent of his full strength. However, after receiving such an attack, his soul shook violently and actually dimmed down a bit.


    However, it didn''t dare act rashly. It didn''t even say a single word of reprimand.


    And the World Extinguishing Demon Book didn''t seem to be that good either.


    The remnant soul also slightly twisted, as if it would disappear if he added another force!


    "Senior Cang Long, please wait!"


    Liu Chu quickly tried to dissuade her.


    "Are you going to plead for them? However, they were all unranked souls, so it didn''t matter if they were destroyed. It will not affect your future fortune! "


    "Senior, the more or less reason why I was able to come to this place was because of them. Since all of this is heaven''s will, there''s no need to kill everyone right? " Liu Chu said seriously.


    The Azure Dragon''s remnant soul stared at Liu Chu for a while, then suddenly laughed: "Haha! Not only is your perception not bad, but you are also very open-minded. No wonder Master asked me to wait here for you! "


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Liu Chu knew that the Azure Dragon''s soul would not pursue the matter any further, so he quickly cupped his fists and said.


    Liu Chu nodded slightly.


    Whether it was the World Exterminating Devil Book or the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, they both had their own plans and calculations. Whether it was the World Exterminating Devil Book or the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, both had their own plans and calculations and they all had their own plans and calculations.


    As for why he didn''t let the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon clean up this book for him, even Liu Chu himself wasn''t sure why.


    Suddenly, the Azure Dragon''s remnant spirit spoke out, "Young man, I can''t help but want to remind you that the way you do things is not good people! Back then, master was just as enthusiastic as you were. In the end, it was a tragedy of him being besieged by the Four Emperors and dying from serious injuries. Since they are temporarily residing in your soul, you should more or less collect some interest! "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he could not help but be taken aback.


    However, he soon understood.


    According to the legends, the Azure Dragon had always been greedy for money and would never suffer a loss.


    "Senior, I think we should forget about it!" Although Liu Chu had guessed what the Azure Dragon was thinking, he did not want to do it.


    "Forget it?!" The Azure Dragon raised his eyebrows, "Absorbing their powers for your use might be a little too much, and you don''t even want to use them, but getting them to work for you shouldn''t be so harsh, right? As I say, it''s good to have them massage your shoulders and back! "


    Hearing that the Azure Dragon was getting more and more outrageous, Liu Chu could only bitterly smile.


    However, since Liu Chu had made up his mind to not make things difficult for the two of you, Liu Chu smiled and said:


    "Senior Cang Long, actually, these two have always helped me quite a bit. Speaking of my achievements today, it was all because of them."


    "Relying on them? Why don''t you say that it''s precisely because of you that they still retain a sliver of their soul? " The Azure Dragon''s remnant soul asked.


    "This..." Liu Chu didn''t know what to say.


    The Azure Dragon''s remnant soul laughed and said earnestly:


    Liu Chu suddenly felt that he had completely severed the spiritual connection he had with the Heavenly Heart Demon Master and the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    "Hehe!" Young man, if you have any thoughts, just say them out loud. Rest assured that those two fellows won''t be able to hear our conversation right now. "


    Hearing the Azure Dragon encourage him once again, it would be impossible for Liu Chu to not be moved at all.


    After giving it some thought, he nodded out of the blue.


    But before he could go back on his words, the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon laughed out loud and entered his body with a swoosh, then disappeared without a trace ¡­

 C321

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Damn it!


    Liu Chu swore, that nod was definitely not his intention.


    He was almost certain that the way he nodded was influenced by the Azure Dragon''s soul fragment.


    "Senior Cang Long?! Senior Cang Long! "


    Liu Chu gathered his consciousness, trying to penetrate the restrictions of the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul and communicate with his sea of consciousness.


    Unfortunately, after trying a few times, he realized that he was completely blocked out.


    After waiting for fifteen minutes, the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul finally appeared again.


    As soon as it appeared, it laughed and said:


    "Brat, everything is settled! From now on, these two fellows will no longer be a threat to you. If you are willing, you can also instruct them to do something. "How is it? This reputed one has finally given you a bit of a greeting gift, right?"


    When it said these words, its expression was one of complacency.


    Now, he was even more certain that this was its conspiracy.


    However, even if he wanted to, he didn''t dare speak of it.


    Moreover, completely resolving the World Exterminating Demon Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s problem was not bad for him.


    "Alright, you brat, stop thinking so much." Since he was already here, he might as well take things as they were! One day, you will know my good intentions. If you weren''t the inheritor chosen by Master, I wouldn''t even bother to waste my time on you! Next, I shall open the treasury for you, as for how much luck you have, it will all be up to you. "


    The moment he said that, the dragon soul suddenly became solid. It let out another roar into the sky and then its body became even more glorious.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    After a series of violent tremors, it actually turned into specks of green light and disappeared without a trace.


    Pata!


    The moment the dragon soul disappeared, an object landed on the ground.


    This was ¡­


    It was a scale that was emitting green ripples!


    It was about the size of a palm.


    Liu Chu immediately picked it up.


    As soon as he touched it, he felt a refreshing feeling.


    The lines on it were clearly visible, and its surroundings were incomparably sharp. It seemed as if it was made of metal.


    Liu Chu didn''t think too much about it and put it away first.


    He had a nagging feeling that since the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon had deliberately left behind this, there must be a hidden meaning behind it.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he didn''t force it.


    At this moment, he only wanted to see what had happened to the unlucky World Exterminating Devil Book and Devil Lord Tianxin.


    Once his consciousness entered his sea of consciousness, Liu Chu felt something was wrong.


    Demon Master Tianxin and the World Exterminating Devil Book were both standing straight and bowing, especially the old devil, who had always been so displeased with them. He was currently bowing respectfully and courteously, actually smiling at them!


    Was this still the Demon Lord who once dominated the Heavenly Heart Continent?


    Liu Chu even felt slightly uncomfortable.


    "You two..."


    As soon as Liu Chu opened his mouth, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord actually quickly said: "Master, please call this little one Tianxin."


    Hearing this, Liu Chu was stunned.


    Thus, he subconsciously looked at the World Exterminating Devil Book, wanting to know some answers from its mouth.


    What exactly did this Azure Dragon''s remnant soul do to them, to actually cause such a change to the insufferably arrogant Heavenly Heart Demon Lord!


    Unexpectedly, the World Exterminating Devil Book respectfully cupped its fists and said:


    "Master, from today onwards, the two of us will be your protectors. However, with my instructions, we will do everything we can to not refuse!"


    "What the hell is going on? This isn''t the style of the two of you! " Liu Chu continued to ask.


    "This..."


    No matter if it was the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord or the World Exterminating Demon Book, they both hesitated. You''re the one who''s always me, I''m always you. It seemed that they didn''t know how to explain it.


    When Liu Chu saw their reaction, he felt even more reassured.


    His face darkened as he coldly asked:


    "Alright, since you all call me master, then don''t continue hiding it. Just now, what did the Azure Dragon''s soul imprisoning my sea of consciousness do to you all? Hurry up and tell them the truth! "Tianxin, speak!"


    "Why is it Ben. "Un, it''s me!" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said with a sullen face.


    "Because you talk the most in normal times, of course your eloquence is better. There are many capable people, so of course it''s you! " Liu Chu said with a smile.


    Honestly speaking, his heart felt great when he saw that Demon Lord Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had actually turned into such a fianc¨¦e.


    In the past, it was this guy who mocked and ridiculed him, and from time to time, he would jump out to cause trouble for him.


    If it weren''t for the World Exterminating Devil Book''s help, he would have long since fallen for it.


    "Sigh, you should just crack the book first! It has profound knowledge and outstanding memory. Naturally, it knows more than me, so let it do it! "


    The World Exterminating Devil Book looked eagerly at Liu Chu as it carefully spoke.


    From the looks of it, he was afraid of angering Liu Chu.


    Thus, Liu Chu turned his gaze to the Devil Annihilation Book.


    Who would have thought that the World Exterminating Devil Book would actually look right into his eyes, nose and heart, and turn a blind eye to it?


    Seeing that neither of the two was willing to speak, Liu Chu secretly felt that the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul must have given them some sort of death order, to keep their mouths shut.


    Perhaps, they did not know that the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul had actually already disappeared without a trace, and thought that it was still watching everything. That was why they did not dare to tell the truth.


    Liu Chu found it funny and said sarcastically:


    "I say, you two, you guys are usually in the same state, but now you two are giving in to each other?" Actually, the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon has already disappeared, leaving behind only a piece of scale, so you all don''t have to worry about the wall at all. Furthermore, I was the one who asked you all about it, why did you hide it from me? "


    "He really disappeared ¡­" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord immediately asked.


    "I don''t need to lie to you, do I?" Liu Chu mocked.


    "Forget it, it''s better if I do it myself!" The World Exterminating Devil Book sighed and said, "Actually, it didn''t do anything to us, it only made us not dare to have any evil intentions towards you. Otherwise, perhaps even this remnant soul would not be able to be preserved. Of course, it''s not like there are no benefits at all. "


    "It agreed that after you enter the Azure Emperor''s treasury, I can obtain the Primal Chaos Scripture compiled by Azure Emperor. This book contains all the knowledge that Emperor Qing has learned, and is extremely detailed in the entire Tianxin Continent. Be it the advantages and disadvantages of all kinds of races, or the treasures of heaven and earth, rare and precious beasts, or special martial skills, everything is extremely detailed and detailed.


    "If I can obtain it, not only will I have the chance to recover to my peak, I might even be able to go a step further. As for the Old Devil, since he doesn''t dare to have any ill intentions towards you, he will naturally give you his all. After you have obtained the inheritance of Emperor Qing, it will not be difficult for you to help him recover his true body. "


    Liu Chu glanced at the Demon Lord. Looking at the embarrassed smile on his face, he knew that all of this was true.


    This was also good. Since they were the ones who had received the benefits, then there was nothing that Liu Chu couldn''t do in terms of emotions.


    However, thinking back to what the Azure Dragon had said and that strange smile on his face, he felt that these two might have been tricked by it.


    Liu Chu secretly sighed. He didn''t want to pursue the matter any further, so he decided to just let nature take its course!


    Liu Chu''s consciousness returned. He lifted his head to look at the majestic treasury''s door, and his heart was filled with a hint of excitement.


    This was the inheritance of Emperor Qing, and he had been specially selected by the Emperor. Could it be that he would have the chance to become another legend?!


    Liu Chu gently shook his head, pushing away his thoughts that were still in disarray, and gently stepped forward. Immediately, he released his inner strength and entered the door.


    The scene before his eyes was dark and gloomy. The situation was completely different from what he had imagined.


    He released all of his Spiritual Sense, hoping to get a clear understanding of his surroundings as soon as possible.


    However, this place was too quiet and too big. There was absolutely nothing here.


    After some thought, he decided that since the Azure Dragon''s remnant spirit had lured him here and wanted to harm him, there was no need to go through so much trouble. Thus, he took a few steps forward.


    The cave immediately echoed with a loud echo, making the place seem even quieter.


    However, he did not stop and bravely continued forward.


    Perhaps, he thought, he should find something ahead of him.


    But unfortunately, even after walking for a full 10 minutes, there was still no change.


    What was going on?!


    However, just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He seemed to have been wandering around in place all along!


    Thus, he once again turned to the right.


    Crap!


    There didn''t seem to be any direction here!


    In other words, he wouldn''t be able to find his way back now.


    "Old Devil, World Exterminating Devil Book! Hurry up and help me find out what kind of place I came to! This Azure Emperor''s Treasure Vault wouldn''t be so strange, right! "Then we''re lost." Liu Chu quickly asked.


    The World Exterminating Demon Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord came out of Liu Chu''s body at almost the same time.


    Soon, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord spoke out.


    "Master, if the Little Demon Empress'' speculations are correct, this should be the first trial. This place was specially arranged, and there was no problem of direction at all. As for how to break it, please forgive the Little Demon Empress'' stupidity.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book also nodded slightly. It was obvious that it shared the same view as Demon Lord Tianxin.


    Alright, looks like I still have to rely on myself.


    Liu Chu once again concentrated and began to release his consciousness. He slowly searched in all directions as if he was trying to find some clues.


    However, no matter how much his Spiritual Sense extended out, this place seemed to be an empty and endless space, and in the end, there was nothing.


    What should he do?!


    Liu Chu suddenly sat down, closed his eyes and began thinking.


    The entire space was so quiet that he could only hear his own heartbeat.


    One second ¡­


    Two seconds ¡­


    Three seconds ¡­


    After a full minute, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Echo!


    Echo of the heartbeat!


    Since there was an echo, there must be an obstacle.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth rose. He finally understood the mystery of this stage.


    It was pitch black here, and he couldn''t see anything. Yet there was an echo here, so he started with this echo.


    Liu Chu stood up again, turning left and right according to the direction and angle he had heard the echo coming from.


    Finally, after searching for about an hour, he suddenly raised his arm.


    He succeeded!


    He touched a wall. It was covered in moss, soft and slippery. It felt slightly sticky to his hands.


    He quickly calmed down.


    He knew that touching the wall was only the first step.


    And so he began to grope again and again.


    Finally, he touched a stone wall that did not have any moss growing on it!


    There was a groove on it. It was thick and thin, not a crack, but a regular line.


    After repeated verifications, Liu Chu was almost certain that this was actually a map!


    "Annihilation, did you feel the lines I touched just now?"


    At this moment, Liu Chu did not want to waste his concentration, so he directly let the World Exterminating Devil Book draw a picture of him in the book.


    "Master, isn''t it this!" As soon as the World Exterminating Devil Book finished speaking, an incomparably clear map appeared in the depths of Liu Chu''s mind.


    Liu Chu said it was hard work and immediately started searching for his location.


    As expected, he quickly confirmed it.


    Not only that, he also successfully found a protruding rock that was depicted in the diagram.


    When Liu Chu touched this bump, he immediately poured his own spiritual energy into it.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Following the robotic sounds, the whole mountain seemed to be running.


    In just a few seconds, with the first ray of light shining down, the entire space was completely lit up.

 C322

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    In an instant, everything was revealed in front of Liu Chu.


    This was not a cave, but a simple and grand palace!


    It was not the gold, silver, or jewelry that he had imagined, nor was it made out of jade. On the contrary, it seemed somewhat empty.


    Aside from these nine huge coiling dragon pillars, there was also a huge golden coiling dragon seat at the center of the hall.


    The seat seemed to be made entirely out of gold, and it emanated a golden light.


    However, the aura emitted from above seemed to be a bit special. Liu Chu guessed that it might be some other material.


    Of course, it could also be because there was some sort of special power contained within.


    "Master, don''t be in a daze! Hurry up and go take a look! I think this chair is probably the only break. "


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord was clearly rather excited.


    Before this, he had wanted to compete with Emperor Qing, but after seeing the strength of the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul, this thought had completely vanished like smoke in thin air.


    Instead, it was filled with anticipation for Emperor Qing''s Treasure.


    It could be said that it was more eager to explore the mysteries of this place than Liu Chu was.


    "Master, don''t do it recklessly. Although this place looks simple, it has a lot of meaning!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that! " Liu Chu more or less trusted the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    Furthermore, it couldn''t have any malicious thoughts towards him at this moment, so it was more willing to listen to its suggestions.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book immediately said, "Master, do you see where this pillar is placed? Do you feel that it''s a little familiar? "


    Seems familiar ¡­.


    Liu Chu had been too busy looking at the coiling dragon throne in the center to notice these coiling dragon pillars.


    Ten dragons ¡­


    That''s right!


    This was the way of the Ten Dragons Seizing the Realm!


    However, such a pattern couldn''t be considered to be particularly profound. Not to mention those Xiantian great formations, even some high level ancient formations couldn''t compare to them.


    Clearly seeing through Liu Chu''s thoughts, the World Exterminating Devil Book immediately warned:


    "Master, please don''t look at the way this Ten Dragons Seizing the Realm ascends the throne." "I''m afraid you still haven''t noticed that this Ten Dragon''s Grasps has become a Nine Dragon''s Pilgrimage Saint!"


    What he had said was enough to shock anyone!


    Liu Chu suddenly understood.


    If it was the Nine Dragons Pilgrimage, it would indeed not be a small matter.


    The Nine Dragons Palace Sage could be said to be a transformation of the Nine Dragons Palace. What it displayed was the ultimate state of this formation technique.


    Among the profound arts, nine were the greatest.


    Since the nine dragons were formed, the power of the formation was naturally released to the greatest extent.


    The independent one, at the same time, became the biggest variable.


    If he wanted to break through the array, he didn''t just have to start from this, he also had to consider the nine connections.


    "Thanks for the reminder!" Liu Chu sincerely said, "Destroyer, try and help me take a good look. It''s a bit of an exaggeration for me to say that I don''t know anything about ancient formations. If you understand the profoundness of it, you might as well tell me. "


    At this time, Devil Lord Tianxin seemed to have clearly seen the gist of it. However, as the saying went, it was difficult to change one''s nature. He could not help but say:


    "Master, if you want me to say it, don''t listen to that old book to scare people off. Since Lord Azure Dragon is the one who guided you here, this Azure Emperor''s inheritance must be authentic. "As the sole successor, even if you have to go through a test, it is unlikely that you will be put to death!"


    "You should know that Emperor Qing is the most merciful of the Five Emperors. Therefore, since he has chosen you, he naturally will not let you encounter too much danger. "


    When Liu Chu heard this, he could not help but feel that it made sense.


    However, before he could do anything, the World Exterminating Devil Book spoke once again.


    It said earnestly, "Master, this old devil is anxious to achieve something, yet he wants you to take the risk. While it is true that this place is the inheritance of Emperor Qing and you are also the inheritor that he had been waiting for, do you remember, who led you here? "


    "Are you talking about the Azure Dragon ¡­"


    Liu Chu shuddered as he suddenly realized something.


    That''s right!


    Had he not been lured here by the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon?


    The brief contact was impressive.


    There was no doubt that this fellow was very dark.


    Not to mention anything else, even the methods to deal with the World Exterminating Demon Book and Demon Master Tianxin could be seen from this.


    Otherwise, if it were another person, the two wouldn''t be so obedient.


    This was especially true for the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord. As a Demon Lord, he had an untamed will. At the very least, he did not dare to do anything bad to him. This was clear to see.


    However, what should he do?


    For a moment, Liu Chu was at a loss.


    However, there was one thing that he needed to be careful of. Since he had confirmed that it was done by the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon.


    Even if it bore no ill will, it could still make him suffer for the sake of testing him.


    While Liu Chu was at a loss, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book were not idle either.


    All of the books probed out of Liu Chu''s sea of consciousness and began to carefully observe his surroundings.


    Although Demon Lord Tianxin was stubborn and stubborn, he had to admit that the World Exterminating Devil Book''s words made a lot of sense.


    Although it was very happy to see Liu Chu suffer, it had to at least put on a show, no?


    Furthermore, it had always been at odds with the World Exterminating Devil Book, so it didn''t want the other party to beat it in a race of seconds. It wanted to find the secret to its secrets first.


    However, after searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything.


    "How is it, you two?" Liu Chu could not help but ask.


    "It''s too difficult. It seemed to be Lord Azure Dragon''s answer. "Therefore, we can''t help. Only you, the main culprit, have come." The World Exterminating Devil Book mocked.


    Then, with a swoosh, he dove into Liu Chu''s sea of consciousness.


    Demon Master Tianxin shook his head with a wry smile, "The more I look at it, the more amazed I feel. Please forgive my incompetence, but I am unable to unravel the crux of the matter. "


    Liu Chu sighed helplessly.


    What should he do?


    Whether it was the World Exterminating Devil Book or the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, they couldn''t think of any way a brat like them, who didn''t know anything, could come up with.


    Almost subconsciously, Liu Chu grabbed the green scale in his pocket and looked at it in his hands.


    When the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord saw his movements, it curled its lips slightly but finally did not say anything.


    The World Exterminating Devil Book also sighed. It was clear that he didn''t believe that this scale would produce any miracles.


    Unfortunately, even though Liu Chu had observed for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything.


    In the end, he even used the scales to draw everywhere, hoping to find a groove that matched the scale.


    The result was futile.


    After a few rounds, he felt exhausted, so he simply sat down on the Gold Coiling Dragon throne.


    Who cares!


    It was better to do what he came for.


    He wanted to see what kind of strange scene would occur if he activated the mechanism.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    No way!


    What are you afraid of?


    A slight tremble caused Liu Chu to quiver, and he immediately bounced up from his seat.


    However, there seemed to be a strange force that forced him to sit firmly on the golden seat.


    At this time, above the nine coiling dragon pillars, the closed dragon eyes suddenly opened, releasing a dazzling golden light.


    As the golden light grew brighter and brighter, the coiling dragons in the great hall were enveloped in a golden halo.


    Indistinctly, Liu Chu felt as if they were alive!


    Roar!


    As the first intimidating roar resounded, one after another, shouts burst out in succession.


    Especially when the ninth roar rang out, Liu Chu felt his body slightly tremble.


    Not good!


    The coiling dragon on the coiling dragon throne seemed to have come to life as well.


    However, this aura actually gave off a feeling of familiarity ¡­


    In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Liu Chu astonishingly discovered that it was exactly the same as the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul.


    Could it be ¡­


    He thought of one possibility. Actually, the aura that he felt earlier belonged to the Azure Dragon!


    It could be said that the ten auras were all identical.


    Liu Chu was quite confident in the feeling of Qi.


    There was no doubt that all these auras belonged to the same master, and that was the Azure Dragon!


    Hot!


    Liu Chu suddenly felt as if the scales on his hands had turned into hot iron. He wanted to throw it away, but found that he was unable to do so.


    It was as if he was imprisoned.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A strong wave of energy rushed over from the scorching dragon''s scale. Liu Chu felt his vision go black and he directly fainted.


    However, the only thing that passed out was his body, but his consciousness was very clear.


    A little light appeared in front of his eyes. Not long after, this light illuminated his entire soul.


    He found that his soul had wandered into a wonderful space.


    However, since he was in a soul state, why did he feel suffocated ¡­


    All of a sudden, Liu Chu could not tell if this was his imagination or if it was real.


    Almost subconsciously, Liu Chu wanted to contact the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    However, there was no reaction after a few tries.


    Just like the time when the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon sealed his sea of consciousness, he was completely unable to penetrate deep into his sea of consciousness.


    Immediately, an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    Indeed!


    He didn''t even have time to react before a gust of astral wind assaulted him.


    It was so violent that the air around it seemed to have turned into a steel knife.


    What was even more terrifying was that these countless sharp blades were tearing apart his soul!


    Waves of indescribable pain attacked him, causing him to almost lose consciousness.


    Illusion! This was all an illusion!


    He suddenly recalled the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s words.


    In fact, at this very moment, this was probably the only thing he could continue to believe in.


    This was because his soul had been slowly sliced apart, and it was about to be completely destroyed!


    Even if he was trying to console himself, Liu Chu did not want to lose his soul in despair.


    "Huh?"


    How effective!


    As he thought about it, the pain in his body lessened.


    Moreover, the strong winds coming from the opposite side seemed to be weakening ¡­


    Since that''s the case, then let''s try to charge through!


    As he thought of this, Liu Chu''s heart became ruthless. He stared at the squall that was about to crush him and charged forward.


    However, he did not feel as though he was being torn apart.


    In fact, there was even a vague sense of a familiar force appearing out of thin air.


    The power of karmic virtue!


    Liu Chu felt amazed, as if the moment it appeared, his body returned.


    At this moment, he had once again become that flesh and blood Liu Chu, and not a mere soul!


    As the power of merit wrapped around his body, the pain was almost gone.


    Not only that, his confidence was also increasing.


    His steps were firm, each step faster than the last.


    One step ¡­


    Two steps...


    Three steps...


    Finally, at the twentieth step, the fierce squall abruptly stopped.


    He succeeded!


    However, in the next moment, Liu Chu frowned.


    He always felt that the test was definitely not that simple ¡­

 C323

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Although Liu Chu knew that the test he had to face wasn''t that simple, he couldn''t change anything at this moment.


    He could only face it calmly and deal with it with all his might!


    Dong!


    A strange crisp sound directly entered Liu Chu''s ears. He, who was already exhausted, instantly felt that the divine platform had become clear.


    Huh...


    What was this smell?


    Liu Chu felt a strange smell in the air, then his consciousness became blurry again.


    "Master! Master!"


    The World Exterminating Devil Book''s anxious voice echoed in Liu Chu''s mind.


    It had been coldly observing from the side the entire time. At this moment, it felt that Liu Chu''s soul seemed to be somewhat unstable. Only then did it anxiously yell out.


    Of course, it knew that this was definitely the test of Liu Chu by the Azure Dragon''s remnant soul, so it did not want to interfere too much.


    It was also because it had witnessed the terrifying strength displayed by the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon, causing it to be unable to resist at all.


    But now that the situation was urgent, it couldn''t care less and immediately warned, hoping to attract Liu Chu''s attention.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, Liu Chu''s consciousness was hazy and he had no response to the World Exterminating Devil Book''s voice.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second. Seeing that Liu Chu''s consciousness was about to completely dissipate, even the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth started to become anxious.


    Unfortunately, it could not think of anything else and could only call out to Liu Chu along with the Book of Destruction, hoping that a miracle would happen.


    This was because they were all within Liu Chu''s sea of consciousness. As his master, once he fell into a deep sleep, it meant that his sea of consciousness would be closed forever.


    This was undoubtedly a disaster for these remnant souls!


    What they didn''t know was that Liu Chu was currently immersed in an indescribably wonderful feeling.


    After an unknown amount of time, another crisp sound rang out and Liu Chu felt his soul tremble slightly.


    In the next moment, he came to his senses.


    Of course, they had also heard the voices of Demon Lord Tianxin and the World Exterminating Demon Book.


    However, at this moment, he was in no mood to pay attention to the two of them, because he felt that there was a miraculous change in his body.


    Rebirth could not be said to be entirely different from rebirth, and it could even be said that this sort of change was extremely subtle, because he discovered that it should have changed his own talent to a certain extent.


    Moreover, this talent greatly determined one''s future accomplishments.


    For cultivators, talent was especially important.


    This was the reason why countless people wished to obtain treasures of heaven and earth, changing their fates and modifying their innate talent.


    Those with good talent would have twice the results with half the effort. They would be able to travel a thousand miles in a single day.


    Obviously, this change was due to the strange fragrance from a moment ago.


    However, he did not know what it was.


    With the World Extinguishing Demon Book and the memories of talent given to him by the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, Liu Chu naturally understood what a good physique meant.


    His talent could not be considered to be extremely good. At the very least, in the eyes of a strong person like the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, he was indeed lacking a little.


    It was only because of his heaven-defying luck, coupled with the fact that on Earth, there were just too few true experts. This was why the power of merit could help him grow so fast.


    But overall, his foundation of half-way home was not perfect, and it would be difficult for him to reach a higher level.


    Now, with the changes in his talent, it was truly a pleasant surprise.


    Dong!


    Just as Liu Chu was secretly delighted, a third strange sound rang out.


    Suddenly, the space that was originally shrouded in dense fog was gradually dispersed by a wisp of dim light.


    Swish!


    The green scales shot out light in all directions, after which they separated and formed a 9 level pagoda.


    There was an azure dragon coiled around the pagoda''s body, dazzling the holy light.


    Suddenly, the light of the pagoda converged into a bundle and went straight for Liu Chu''s forehead.


    He had no time to dodge at all, and his mind turned pale.


    After the light faded, his heart was clear.


    He felt an exquisite nine-level pagoda slowly rotating between his eyebrows.


    At the same time that the nine level pagoda appeared, everything in front of Liu Chu''s eyes appeared once more.


    However, the original nine pillars and the golden throne had all disappeared without a trace, as if they had never existed.


    "Master, you ¡­ "You actually managed to reach the Primordius!"


    As the surrounding scene became clear once again, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord suddenly shouted.


    However, because of its shock, it stuttered.


    "This doesn''t make sense! This doesn''t conform with the Heavenly Dao ¡­ "


    The knowledgeable World Extinguishing Demon Book was muttering to itself at this moment.


    Clearly, it was also shocked by Liu Chu''s sudden appearance of the mixed element.


    "What is a mixed element?"


    Liu Chu knew what happened to his body, but he did not know what this so-called mixed element was, so he asked.


    "It only exists in the legendary cultivation body! It was the most basic physique in the world, and also the one closest to the Heavenly Dao. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it is a divine body. " "Yes," Heavenly Heart Demon Lord replied respectfully.


    Even though he had been warned by the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon, he did not really put Liu Chu in his eyes at all. It was only because he was afraid of the Azure Dragon that he felt a little afraid.


    But now, with Liu Chu having a mixed element, it had to look at its master anew.


    "No wonder I can''t find any information about it in your memories." Liu Chu subconsciously mumbled.


    "What the hell is going on?" The World Exterminating Devil Book couldn''t help but ask.


    To it, changing its physique was not a surprise. It could even do it.


    However, this was the first time it had heard of changing one''s potential.


    From its point of view, this was clearly not in line with the Heavenly Dao. It had changed the rules allowed by the Heavenly Dao.


    For a while, it was in a state of disarray.


    "Haha, you two don''t have to panic. We are the rulers in this world. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao in your eyes may not be applicable in this small world!" I still need to rely on his inheritance, without enough talent, how can I do it?! "


    Before Liu Chu could speak, a warm voice rang out in the spacious hall.


    This voice sounded deep and distant, yet it sounded just like it was ringing in his ears.


    Soon after, a scholarly man dressed in green floated over from the top of his head.


    "Emperor Qing!"


    The voice of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord quivered. It was not out of excitement, but out of admiration.


    Emperor Qing displayed such a natural disposition that it made this proud and arrogant Demon Lord completely convinced.


    If it was said that when he encountered the soul fragment of the Azure Dragon, it was only scared of it, then the Azure Emperor in front of him couldn''t resist at all.


    At the moment, it was only a remnant soul. If it were a free body, then it would have probably kowtowed in worship by now.


    "So it''s you!"


    When the World Exterminating Devil Book saw Emperor Qing, it was stunned for a moment before speaking in an extremely excited tone.


    It was as though it knew Emperor Qing.


    However, before this, it did not know that the young man''s identity was that of Emperor Qing!


    Could it be that the two of them originally had some sort of special relationship?


    Unfortunately, this memory fragment was obviously sealed away and had not been opened to Liu Chu. He was simply unable to touch it.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu was calmly facing this legendary almighty figure.


    Although this was the first time they had seen each other like this, they seemed to be very familiar old friends.


    He even said, "You''re old!"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he was extremely shocked.


    What was going on?


    How could he say such a thing?


    Apparently, he had seen through Liu Chu''s thoughts. Emperor Qing smiled:


    "Right now, I am only a remnant soul. Originally, I did not want to meet you, but after this wish of mine, I hope that you will treat my dream well."


    Emperor Qing stood by Liu Chu''s side with his hands behind his back, his tone still warm and gentle.


    This feeling ¡­


    It was a deja vu!


    "I will."


    Here it comes again ¡­.


    Liu Chu swore that he was not the one who said those words.


    However, he found it hard to believe that he was able to respond so naturally even though he was clearly in control of his body.


    "I should have directly met you, but that Long''er was very mischievous and insisted on setting some sort of test! Hehe, it is because of her low cultivation talent that she left me. Even though I found the Gate of Samsara and found her once again, I was still only able to stay together with her for a thousand years. Sigh! Indeed, the heavens are unstoppable! " Emperor Qing''s voice was somewhat melancholy.


    Liu Chu didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor Qing seemed to have treated him as an old friend who had been separated for many years.


    It was just that he had lost all his memories.


    However, he vaguely felt that it was a deep relationship.


    Who would have thought that an almighty figure like Emperor Qing would be troubled by such a thing?


    Even though it might not be love, he knew that Azure Emperor had deep feelings for the Azure Dragon.


    He even guessed in his heart that even Emperor Qing himself didn''t know what kind of relationship this was.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll still have a chance."


    Liu Chu felt a little uncomfortable and said.


    This time, it was from the bottom of his heart.


    He had to admit that he was infected by Emperor Qing''s obsession towards this relationship.


    What he did not expect was that the azure dragon was actually a woman!


    No wonder it was so strange.


    "Forget it. Before I saw it, there seemed to be a myriad of things to say, but after seeing it, I didn''t know what to say. The older I get, the more pretentious I''ll be. It might even be possible for me to meet her in the cycle of reincarnation. Although my little dragon is mischievous, his heart is still kind. In the future, if fate wills it, you have to save her. I have some personal belongings that she knows where to put and might be of some use to you, so I gave them to you as well. "


    When Emperor Qing heard Liu Chu''s words, he nodded and turned to leave. As he walked, he spoke. As his voice faded, his silhouette also disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Chu clasped his hands, bowed deeply towards the direction that Emperor Qing disappeared in, and did not get up for a long time.


    "Holy shit, such a black-skinned Azure Dragon, he actually dared to call her a mischievous dragon. No wonder she''s the Azure Emperor."


    Demon Lord Tianxin had always been a wild and untamed being, but he was also a remnant of a soul. When he was faced with Emperor Qing, he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    Perhaps it was because he was afraid that the World Exterminating Demon Book would mock him, but he still said these words.


    However, the World Exterminating Demon Book that he had always been having a great fight with Heavenly Heart Demon Lord did not have the slightest impact on the old demon at this moment.


    It didn''t even make a sound, as if it had disappeared.


    However, Liu Chu could feel that it was silently observing everything, as if it was recalling something.

 C324

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    After a long while, Liu Chu slowly stood up and whispered:


    "So, we were all mistaken."


    These words sounded like he was muttering to himself, but it also seemed like he was giving an explanation to the World Exterminating Devil Tome and Demon Lord.


    In fact, while Emperor Qing was not explaining it in detail, he had already understood that the huge secret back then was actually a huge misunderstanding.


    Emperor Qing had a relationship that he would never forget.


    He had originally thought that his accomplishments in cultivation would make him look like his beloved person, but who knew that his lover would eventually be unable to escape the cycle of reincarnation.


    Even if he forced her to enter the world of cultivation, her talent was limited. No matter what method he used, he was unable to break through the Heavenly Dao, and in the end, it was hard for him to escape death.


    Helpless, he had already used all his strength to prevent his lover from entering the Reincarnation Gate, but all of his efforts were in vain.


    Feeling helpless, Emperor Qing went to look for the legendary method to open the Gate of Samsara, wanting to find his lover.


    Although he had finally found the Gate of Samsara, he could only stay with the woman he loved for a period of time.


    That was why Emperor Qing had made the vow that he would be able to create a method that would allow him to thoroughly change the constitution of an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, the other four emperors had sensed this, and were afraid that Emperor Qing would create an existence capable of challenging their authority. Only then did they simultaneously attack and sneak attack him.


    Emperor Qing was heavily injured, but after a fierce battle, he died from grief.


    However, no one would have thought that at the exact moment of his demise, the Azure Dragon abandoned its cultivation and forcefully passed through the gate of rebirth with his remnant soul before fleeing the Heavenly Heart Continent.


    They had come to this secret plane with Earth.


    Thus, Liu Chu had a fortuitous encounter.


    He thought that because of his love for Emperor Qing, he was able to create the secret art of body transformation, and ended up dying in the end.


    As for the Azure Dragon, it had guarded against him for its entire life. It did not hesitate to give up its ability and kept the inheritance for Azure Emperor. In the end, it turned into a remnant of a soul and could not help but speak faintly:


    "Ha!" What dominating the world, what peerless pride, it''s truly laughable and lamentable! "


    After throwing out these words, he strode off with large strides, under the stunned gazes of the World Exterminating Demon Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    This secret realm was created by the remnant soul of the Azure Dragon. Liu Chu, who inherited Emperor Qing''s inheritance, now knew this very well.


    The Nine Layer Pagoda on his forehead was actually the heart of this secret realm.


    Thus, as the Tower Lord, he was now the master of this secret plane. To him, this place was no longer a secret.


    It was just that Liu Chu, who had just achieved the Primordius Body, could only barely open some of the functions of the secret realm.


    Moreover, he did not have the thought of taking this place for himself.


    The fact that he could have such good fortune was inextricably linked to the Zhang Clan.


    Since she was the one who came here first and wanted to work with him, she couldn''t just go too far, right?


    The Zhang Clan members who had not seen Liu Chu for a long time had become restless.


    Of all these, the one who shouted the loudest was naturally that arrogant Zhang Tianba.


    Although his younger brother Zhang Tianyi''s sudden outburst could be considered as a wake-up call, from the perspective of such a vile character, Liu Chu''s sudden disappearance seemed to be an opportunity for him.


    He''d always known that the lordmaster seemed to collect quite a few treasures within the secret plane.


    Unfortunately, that was a forbidden area for nearly all of the Zhang Clan members. He had no idea what exactly was hidden there. He believed that Liu Chu had suddenly disappeared. He might have stolen some treasure and fled with it.


    As a result, he could no longer hold it in and jumped out, saying all sorts of weird things.


    It was also because of Zhang Qingtian''s presence that he did not say a single word ¡ª or perhaps it was more accurate to say that he did not move at all.


    When he noticed Zhang Qingtian''s meaningful sneer, he suddenly realized something and immediately shut his mouth.


    Towards this grandfather of his, his heart was filled with fear.


    In addition, a large part of the family head candidate position was decided by the old man with a single word. If he wasn''t happy about it, then his own position would be in jeopardy.


    Because of his younger brother Zhang Tianyi''s performance last night, he realized that perhaps he had always been a little too confident in this drug addict.


    If he really had any thoughts about the position of the family head, he would definitely be unable to compete.


    "Great grandfather, this is bad!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Wen''s voice sounded.


    "What''s going on? Why are you in such a hurry?!" Zhang Qingtian frowned.


    He rarely reprimanded his obedient and extremely gifted great-granddaughter.


    "Look at this!"


    Zhang Wen directly handed a spatial ring to Zhang Qingtian.


    Zhang Qingtian was slightly surprised and immediately probed his Spiritual Awareness into it.


    And then, he was shocked.


    It turned out that the ring refined from this spatial stone actually had a crystal clear Qilin Jade Tree growing on it!


    On top of it, the three sparkling Qilin Fruits seemed to have become a little more ripe...


    In addition, there was a note tucked into a branch of the fruit tree.


    Zhang Qingtian stared at the words with rapt attention.


    The gongzi [1], saw the word as if it was his face!


    Without any accidents, in half a year, I will be able to obtain three strange beasts. The Zhang family can rule the world and should not have any more worries.


    On the back of the note was a prescription to remove Zhang family''s curse. It could be used to refine medicine. The required herbs and kids had already been prepared. Zhang family could naturally remove it.


    If you have the time, please welcome Young Master Qing Tian and the other seniors of the Zhang family to Eastsea City.


    Liu Chutian went up!


    Zhang Qingtian remained silent for a long time after he finished reading the words written on the paper.


    As the owner of the Suo Ling secret realm, he knew very well that Liu Chu had never been to that spirit field before, nor had he left from the exit.


    Then, there was only one explanation!


    His understanding of this place had already completely surpassed his own.


    In other words, his idea was completely correct!


    This place had originally belonged to him or the sect behind him ¡­


    However, since Liu Chu had left a recipe and a Qilin fruit in his spatial ring, it meant that he was showing a certain attitude.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Qingtian couldn''t help but sigh.


    It seemed like his previous statement was completely correct.


    He tied the Zhang Clan to Liu Chu''s chariot, so Liu Chu still left this place for the Zhang Clan.


    Actually, Zhang Qingtian was half right.


    The Zhang Family was only able to touch a very small part of this secret realm. There were even many of them that they could not take advantage of.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu himself was able to enter and exit this place with the help of the ninth level Spirit Pagoda. Naturally, there was no need to chase the Zhang Clan away.


    "Second girl, prepare yourself. We''ll go to the East Sea tomorrow!"


    Zhang Qingtian said in a deep voice. As the head of the Zhang Family who had experienced decades of ups and downs, he had long since decided to borrow Liu Chu''s power to rise again and take back everything that the Zhang Family had lost.


    Liu Chu, who had already used a secret technique to return to Eastsea City, naturally didn''t know what kind of decision Zhang Qingtian had made.


    At this moment, he had just awakened from a mysterious state.


    A steaming bowl of Tomato Egg-Fried Rice suddenly appeared in front of him.


    A Mandarin with a trace of a Western Shu accent rang in his ears:


    "Young man, you have just come out of society, right? To fire the boss or to be homeless? "Come on, let''s not worry about the difficulties. We need to fill our stomachs first before we can settle it!"


    While rushing back to the East China Sea, Liu Chu pondered over all the knowledge bestowed to him by Emperor Qing.


    Thinking of the enchantment, he actually sat upright in a corner of the street, from sunrise to sunset!


    Not far away, a kind-hearted restaurant owner watched him silently for a whole day. After confirming that he was not a swindler, he brought a bowl of specially fried Tomato and Egg Fried Rice in front of him.


    Looking at the old man''s face full of ravines and trembling hands, as well as his kind eyes, Liu Chu''s heartstrings were lightly plucked.


    In an instant, he seemed to have comprehended something.


    But he wanted to catch her, but he''d vanished without a trace.


    As if he was staring at him blankly without any movement, the old man smiled again:


    "Young man, it''s hard to be a man, but it''s hard to be a steel to be a man. In this world, there were no obstacles that were impossible to cross! Like me, the old man, childless, old wife has cancer spent all the savings, still want to live? Come, eat while it''s hot! Only after eating your fill will you have strength, right? "


    When the old man saw that Liu Chu seemed to have lost his soul, he even thought that Liu Chu was in some sort of trouble.


    Liu Chu took the warm plate of Tomato Egg-Fried Rice and found that not only was there an increase in the amount of eggs, there were also some pickled vegetables with red oil and cut into shreds.


    The old man finally revealed a smile and said with gratification, "If there really is no place to go, you can help me for the time being without worrying about the food." I''m going to the hospital to accompany my wife tonight. If you don''t mind, you can stay in the store! "


    What else could the old man need in this shabby little store?


    It was obvious that he was moved by Liu Chu''s compassion and thought that he was a homeless person who had lost his job. That was why he said that.


    Liu Chu nodded slightly, then ate the rice in the bowl bit by bit, leaving nothing behind.


    At this moment, he seemed to have a hint of enlightenment.


    He finally knew why Emperor Qing would be able to create a secret art that would change his talent in the end.


    It turned out that it was precisely because he had seen the suffering of all living things that he created this heaven-defying technique.


    No one had expected that in the depths of the alley, there was a simple store called the Shu Residence, and from then on, there was an additional handsome young figure.


    The young man''s hands and feet were nimble, but he did not utter a single word.


    Even Old Li, who opened the restaurant, had never heard the young man speak before.


    He even thought the young man was a mute.


    On the third day, when Old Li closed the door, the young man suddenly brought a lunchbox and said to Old Li:


    "Uncle Li, I''ll go with you to see Auntie!"


    "This... So you can speak? "


    Old Li was extremely shocked.


    Liu Chu smiled gently and did not reply.

 C325

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The higher a person walked, the easier it was for them to change their state of mind.


    However, because this bowl of plain and ordinary rice had merged with his good intentions and expectations for life, it made Liu Chu''s heart suddenly calm down.


    It could be said that he''d been cultivating his own heart for the past few days.


    Although the power of his karmic virtue was strong enough to ensure that he would not go berserk at all times, it was, after all, with the help of an external force.


    Now that Liu Chu had the Primordius Body, and also wanted to let himself grow again, he naturally needed to have the corresponding state of mind.


    As the saying goes, the greater the heart, the greater the achievement!


    This was also the reason why some cultivators chose to confer power to themselves. The reason why they went to the mortal world to train was so that they could refine their own heart.


    At this moment, Liu Chu was also in a similar situation.


    However, with the Primordius Body, he was different.


    In just three short days, Liu Chu had already figured out a lot of things after seeing the people in the restaurant.


    Liu Chu was going to visit Old Li''s wife at the hospital to verify the secret of Emperor Qing''s teachings.


    What he used was the most common ingredient.


    The method that Emperor Qing had passed on was actually capable of using the most ordinary ingredients to create something that could cure illnesses and change the physical constitution.


    This level of good fortune was something that not even the power of karmic virtue had been able to achieve.


    One had to first deplete the power of karmic virtue in order to obtain it. Furthermore, the rate at which it was replenished was not fast. After all, there was a limit.


    Old Li''s head naturally did not know Liu Chu''s thoughts.


    When the two of them arrived at the hospital, a nurse who was getting off work saw Liu Chu''s back and could not help but mutter to herself,


    "Doctor Liu?"


    However, when the nurse chased after him, Liu Chu''s back had already disappeared around the corner.


    "What''s going on? What was he staring at!? It''s time to get off work! "


    Another nurse waved her hand in front of the lost nurse''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "I think I saw Doctor Liu ¡­ However, his dressing doesn''t seem to be that similar ¡­ "


    The nurse said to herself, but she wasn''t sure.


    "Are you sure? Why would Dr. Liu come here? He''s the head of the emergency department of Chinese medicine. "


    In the hearts of every young girl, there would always be an unrivaled hero.


    And most of the nurses who had seen Liu Chu before, or even heard of him before, would view this genius doctor as their idol.


    The environment of the ward was not bad, but with the hospital''s reputation, countless patients had come here, which led to the dilemma of having insufficient beds.


    Thus, in the corridor, even the elevator area was filled with beds.


    Old Li''s life had originally been rather short, but now, his wife''s illness had almost cost them all of their hard-earned savings.


    Even so, he still managed to arrange his wife into the ward.


    "This is the mute doll that I recruited in my store ¡­" Pui pui, no, it''s a good boy. He insisted on coming to see you today. I even specially made some food for you. "Liu Chu, this is my wife. You can call her Auntie Wu or Aunt Wu!" Uncle Li introduced the two of them as he put away the fruits he had brought with him.


    After saying that, he picked up the towel in the washbasin, as if to fetch some water for his wife. But Aunt Wu immediately stopped him.


    "Earlier, Nurse Xiao Yang gave me some water to wash my face, so you should rest for a while and stop getting busy."


    Aunt Wu looked pale and bony.


    Liu Chu did not ask what the disease was, but with a glance he could tell it was her liver.


    No wonder that late cancer can only be treated conservatively, day after day.


    Even so, for the old couple, this was not a small expense.


    However, Uncle Li insisted that his wife stay in the hospital. He was already planning to sell his only house and continue treating his wife''s illness.


    Liu Chu walked over and whispered to the old man.


    She even thought of death when she was in pain.


    However, thinking of how her wife was alone, she insisted on fighting cancer. She could live an extra day by herself.


    According to Uncle Li, she had been struggling with liver cancer for many years.


    However, his condition had worsened and was on the verge of breaking down.


    "Good child, your Uncle Li has been praising you in front of me these past two days! That you were diligent and willing to do it! It''s great that you can speak now! "


    The old lady tried to sit up, but her body, which had been tormented by the sickness and was on the verge of death, finally gave up after struggling for a while.


    Old Li quickly walked up and used his hands to support his wife''s head, allowing her to sit up with difficulty. He used a pillow to cushion her head.


    "Child, I appreciate your kindness, but I ¡­" I can''t eat! Cough cough! "


    The old man''s face was deathly pale. After he finished speaking, he was already panting heavily.


    At the same time, he placed one of his hands on the bed, and a surge of karmic power rushed into her body.


    Looking at the passionate look on Liu Chu''s face, the old man could not help but hesitate.


    Logically speaking, a patient like her should be allowed to eat with the consent of the doctor.


    However, at this point, there was nothing to fear.


    In the end, he still felt that it would be good to have something to eat before his death.


    Seeing the old man hesitate, Liu Chu opened the lid of the ordinary lunchbox.


    After that, a fragrant smell wafted in the air and filled the room.


    Even Uncle Li subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    As for the others, they turned to look at Zhang Xuan at the same time.


    Everyone had tasted chicken soup before, but this was the first time they had encountered such a fragrant soup.


    How could they know that Liu Chu had purposely used his inner strength to trigger the taste of the chicken soup in order to stimulate the old lady''s appetite, which resulted in this effect?


    "It smells so good!" Then ¡­ I''ll just drink a little and try it. "


    Aunt Wu also smelled this, and as she was originally a bit hesitant, she was immediately moved.


    Liu Chu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    With the stimulation of the smell and the treatment of her body by the power of karmic virtue, it would be strange if Aunt Wu could continue to refuse!


    Uncle Li came back to his senses after hearing his wife say this.


    He was indeed attracted by the rich flavor of the chicken soup.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Liu Chu would be able to make such a fragrant chicken soup.


    Finally, with the help of Uncle Li, Aunt Wu couldn''t wait to give it a try.


    As if she didn''t taste anything, Aunt Wu took another bite.


    In this way, under everyone''s envious or astonished gazes, Aunt Wu drank all of the chicken soup.


    Not only that, she even ate an entire chicken leg!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Because during this period of time, Aunt Wu could at most eat half a bowl of porridge, and the rest was maintained by glucose.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile.


    Although the method of using the Power of Merit to treat a patient was relatively simple, he was only one person after all, so it would be difficult for him to benefit everyone.


    Like Aunt Wu, she simply didn''t have the chance to get her treatment.


    Perhaps she was lucky to be with the two old gentlemen, Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu, and the old lady was sent there in time to save her life.


    Otherwise, she could only wait for her death.


    Earth had a population of over 6 billion people, and countless people had their lives taken away by all sorts of diseases every year. Even if there were another 10 or so people, they would still be busy.


    It was no wonder that Emperor Qing wanted to thoroughly study this kind of therapeutic method. He would start from the food and adjust the patient''s body functions to reach the goal of treating the patient and saving the patient.


    Liu Chu just stood there quietly, quietly feeling the change in Aunt Wu''s aura.


    The effect was immediate.


    Even though Liu Chu had used the power of meritorious services, this effect was already sufficient.


    I believe that after a few more times, Aunt Wu''s disease will completely disintegrate and her various bodily functions will be restored to an unprecedented healthy state.


    When Aunt Wu seemed to want the second chicken leg, Uncle Li suddenly came back to his senses.


    "Old partner, let''s eat later!" Uncle Li said somewhat worriedly.


    At this time, Aunt Wu also realized that she seemed to have eaten too much. She awkwardly smiled:


    "Old man, you should try it too. This taste is really good!" Little Liu''s cooking skills are really too good! " Aunt Wu gave Liu Chu a big thumbs up.


    From the looks of it, Aunt Wu ought to have a flamboyant personality.


    No wonder Uncle Li said that when Aunt Wu was in good health, the business in their shop was quite good.


    Especially since Aunt Wu''s cooking skills were very good. At that time, Uncle Li was an errand boy.


    However, the two of them were busy making a living, sending the child back to their hometown to be raised by their parents. As a result, a mudslide took the life of their family.


    And then he didn''t have a baby.


    Just like this, the two of them were alone, relying on each other to survive.


    "My wife, how do you feel?" Uncle Li suddenly asked.


    "I''m fine! Eh? Wait, why am I not panting? It was extremely easy! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" I am going to die! "


    As she finished speaking, a trace of sadness flashed across Aunt Wu''s eyes as she looked deeply at Uncle Li.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to die and leave Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li was about to call for a nurse as if it was a conditioned reflex, but Liu Chu stopped him immediately.


    "Uncle Li, don''t call for a nurse. Aunt Wu will definitely get better."


    "Really?" Uncle Li asked out of the blue.


    The moment the words left his mouth, he felt that it was somewhat funny.


    Liu Chu was just a young man in his twenties, what did he know?


    He was just comforting himself.


    "Uncle Li, listen to me. I bet Aunt Wu will be fine." You will all live a long life. " Liu Chu said confidently.


    However, it was Aunt Wu who spoke up.


    "Old partner, don''t tell me my liver doesn''t hurt anymore. A lot of energy has been growing out of my body. Look at my hands!


    Without waiting for Uncle Li to speak, Liu Chu intentionally lowered his voice and said: "Then that''s right, my chicken soup is not simple, it''s seasoned. Uncle Li, eat the leftover drumstick while it''s still hot. "You''ll know when you''re done eating."


    Uncle Li looked suspiciously at Liu Chu, then subconsciously nodded, picked up the last chicken leg and gently took a bite.

 C326

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Just this small mouth caused Uncle Li to immediately widen his eyes.


    Speaking of which, the old lady lying on the sickbed had long since lost her sense of taste due to the illness.


    Even so, she could still feel the freshness of the chicken soup.


    As for Uncle Li, who had a healthy taste, after taking a bite, he was completely stunned by this kind of taste.


    After staring blankly for a moment, he hurriedly started to chew again, wanting to touch the taste that had exploded in his mouth.


    "Hey, old man, how are you feeling? It''s much better than the chicken soup you made! "


    Seeing her wife like this, Aunt Wu was in a good mood and couldn''t help but tease her.


    Uncle Li finally reacted and smacked his lips. "It''s too delicious, how can it have such a delicious taste! It doesn''t look like there''s any special material on it! "


    When Uncle Li said this, the other patients in the ward all stared at him blankly.


    It was true that the smell was sweet, but Uncle Li''s expression was too exaggerated.


    "Isn''t it just chicken soup? Do you have to be so exaggerated... "


    Immediately, some people curled their lips, as if Uncle Li''s expression was too excessive.


    The speaker was a woman in her thirties.


    This woman seemed to be the patient''s daughter or daughter-in-law, and her appearance seemed pretty good.


    However, his tone was a bit harsh.


    Uncle Li had no children, so his tone was not that unyielding.


    Hearing this, he hurriedly apologized to the others, saying that he had made too much noise, which had affected everyone''s rest.


    As Aunt Wu drank the chicken soup, the effects were constantly being released.


    In just a short time, his life force that was already withered had been restored bit by bit.


    Moreover, with the strengthening of the various functions, the recovery speed would also become faster and faster.


    Seeing this, Liu Chu was naturally very satisfied.


    Without a doubt, Emperor Qing''s methods were not bad. His first practice had already resulted in great success.


    "Auntie Wu, keep in a good mood. Maybe you''ll be fine tomorrow."


    She had personally come here for the sake of worrying that Uncle Li wouldn''t be able to give her the chicken soup, so she ended up wasting it.


    Moreover, he wanted to see the concrete results.


    Although Liu Chu had no doubts about Emperor Qing''s strength, this was his first time using it. Thus, he was worried about the actual effect.


    Now, seeing that Aunt Wu''s condition was rapidly improving and that she would only need some time to recuperate before she could completely recover, Liu Chu was ready to turn around and leave.


    He intended to let more people enjoy this enormous benefit.


    "It will be fine tomorrow? This is the late stage of cancer! I wonder where that bumpkin came from? Do you know anything about medicine! "


    Just as Liu Chu was about to turn around and leave, a doctor walked in with a weird expression on his face.


    The doctor looked extremely young and a little immature.


    Liu Chu, who had a clear understanding of the situation, naturally knew that these kinds of people were mostly new interns in the hospital.


    The patients were already used to being respectful towards him, so they came in high spirits to look for his presence.


    Of course, only this type of rookie would dare to look at him provocatively at this moment.


    If it was an old man from the hospital, he would probably have greeted them respectfully.


    You know, although a hospital for its own development needs, this has consciously weakened the sense of existence of Liu Chu.


    This was also an act of helplessness. Liu Chu was the only one, and he often went missing. If everyone rushed towards him, the hospital would be in chaos.


    Only an emergency patient whose life was on the line and could not be dealt with by the hospital would be sent to the emergency department for treatment.


    It could be said that the emergency department of Chinese medicine led by Liu Chu had already become the hospital''s ultimate killing technique.


    In fact, because of the existence of this place, a hospital''s mortality rate was kept at a rather low level throughout the year.


    Liu Chu was too lazy to care about this guy, he gave him a deep look and turned to leave.


    However, this guy took a look at the heat preservation cup on the bedside table and immediately stopped Liu Chu as he loudly said:


    "What are you giving the patient! Ah? Are you responsible for the food?! "


    Originally, drinking chicken soup wasn''t a taboo, but the young doctor was particularly displeased with Liu Chu''s "haughty attitude".


    He could clearly see the look of contempt in Liu Chu''s eyes.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get into a relationship and enter a hospital, and he had been quite proud of it recently. How could he endure such contempt?!


    However, Liu Chu did not want to waste time at all. It was as if he did not hear his words and directly brushed past him.


    The young doctor subconsciously wanted to stop him, but as soon as he made a move, he was immediately stunned.


    He felt as if his hand had been released by an invisible force.


    Why ¡­


    What was going on?!


    A tremor ran through him, and he subconsciously took a step back as if he had just seen a ghost.


    When he came back to his senses, he was shocked to find that Liu Chu could only see his back.


    "Little Liu, I haven''t given you my key yet!"


    Uncle Li seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly shouted to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu did not answer and continued forward.


    However, after Liu Chu left, the young doctor put all his anger on Uncle Li.


    The young doctor''s voice was so loud that the entire corridor could hear him.


    Uncle Li was cowering in fear of offending the doctor.


    On the other hand, Aunt Wu disapproved.


    She was an open-minded person to begin with. Furthermore, she was a person who was on the verge of death. What was there to be afraid of?


    Besides, now that he had eaten, he was full of energy. He directly scolded the young doctor:


    "What are you afraid of? I got in your way by eating something! It''s always better to be a dead man who gets his fill than to starve to death! "


    Uncle Li quivered and quickly pulled his wife away.


    The young doctor was stunned.


    He had never imagined that the patient would be so angry.


    Although he was usually arrogant, he couldn''t go against the patient, right?


    Besides, the old lady''s life was hanging by a thread. If he angered her to death, then he would be in big trouble.


    He had no choice but to pant and slam the door as he left.


    After what happened, there was still a chicken left in the heat preservation cup.


    Of course, the two chicken legs were gone.


    At this moment, a middle-aged woman on the bed next door suddenly spoke.


    "Big Brother Li, what exactly was that chicken soup cooked!?" "It smells so good!"


    "Sigh!" I say, Chen family''s sister, if you''re not afraid of me, then I''ll have Old Li feed you. "


    Aunt Wu''s heart was kind. She said that she was not afraid of her at the moment, but she meant that she was afraid of her disease.


    Old grannies like them, who didn''t have a high culture, had been talking about cancer for a long time. Naturally, they didn''t understand that her illness was not contagious.


    Even if they had already said so, they would still stubbornly believe that lung disease and liver disease were contagious.


    This middle-aged woman, called Chen Qiujie, was a laid-off worker. She had long since left her family and her children were sentenced to her husband. She lived alone in the staff dormitory.


    No one took care of him when he was sick.


    Before, when she wasn''t too ill, she could barely get herself something to eat.


    Now the disease is serious, all thanks to the nurse.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m about to die, what''s there to worry about?!" Besides, this is the first time I''ve smelled such a fragrant chicken soup. I thought I was hallucinating! If not for Big Brother Li telling me it was delicious, I wouldn''t even dare to believe it. Actually, I haven''t had an appetite for a few days. Now, I''ve been hooked! "


    Chen Qiuju, on the other hand, was quite open-minded and said this to the old lady with a wry smile.


    "The chicken soup is gone, there''s still some chicken left. If you don''t mind, you can try it." I''ve never had such delicious chicken soup and chicken. " As Aunt Wu spoke, she signaled Uncle Li with her eyes.


    Uncle Li did not hesitate and hurriedly carried the remaining bit of chicken over.


    Chen Qiuju''s condition was not too good. Uncle Li thought for a moment, then found a plastic bag to put on quickly and tore off the chicken bit by bit for her.


    Chen Qiujie was also shocked the first time she heard this.


    She was very ill and had a bad appetite.


    It was also because Liu Chu''s chicken soup was different from others. The rich fragrance deeply attracted her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to try it.


    However, she never would have thought that there would be such a delicious chicken in this world.


    You know, under normal circumstances, chicken soup is usually very fresh, but the chicken will be bad because of the long stew.


    Seeing Chen Qiujie''s reaction, Uncle Li couldn''t help but smile and said, "Sister Chen, how is it? The taste is very good right? "Not only you, even I, who ran a restaurant for decades, didn''t know that there was such a delicious chicken in this world!"


    Chen Qiujiu nodded, "Yes!" This young man was not simple at all. "Looks like Big Brother Li has a good heart. In the future, Shu Village will once again be in an uproar!"


    "Hopefully..." Uncle Li said faintly.


    Liu Chu was not a mute, so the thought of him as his godson faded away.


    Moreover, he had such skills in cooking, so he didn''t dare to think too much about it.


    When the woman with the weird aura saw this scene, she gently spit and said in a voice that only she could hear clearly:


    "Pui!" It was just a chicken, and there were still three of them to eat! Are you not afraid of unhygienic conditions? You deserve it! "


    Of course, Liu Chu was not aware of what had happened in the ward. At this moment, he had already returned to Uncle Li''s shabby restaurant ¡ª Shu Village.


    However, before that, he had finally remembered to tell those who were thinking about him that he was safe.


    The old restaurant''s door was easily opened by him. As for the key that Uncle Li mentioned, it was completely unnecessary.


    The current Liu Chu, as long as he wanted to open it, let alone such a simple lock, even the Swiss Bank''s electronic lock would not work for more than a minute.


    "Boss, what do you want to eat?"


    Just as Liu Chu was thinking about how to start from the food and fulfill Azure Emperor''s wish, a loud voice came from outside the door.


    Immediately, a black-robed old man walked in.


    Although the old man''s hair looked snow-white, he was in good spirits.


    Liu Chu slightly frowned.


    He could feel the aura of a Gold Steel Horse coming from the old man!


    If one were to look at his face in detail, they would see that he was clearly a person of high status.


    However, Liu Chu did not get up.


    "The boss isn''t here. There''s nothing to eat."


    "You wouldn''t dare to do that to us..."


    "Little White!"


    The old man shouted and stopped the arrogant man beside him.


    This man had a tall stature and a calm aura.


    With a bulging waist, it was obvious that it was armed with firearms.


    However, he was immediately intimidated by the old man''s imposing aura. He awkwardly smiled and immediately shut his mouth.


    The black-clothed old man said with emotion:


    "As long as you can get something to taste it. Back when I was injured from the war, I was temporarily placed here. Here, there is an old hen who lays an egg every day and makes me some Egg Fried Rice. He ate for seven days. That smell hasn''t been forgotten even now! "


    As he said this, he looked at Liu Chu with a smile.

 C327

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The old man looked at Liu Chu with a smile. Liu Chu was also looking at him.


    Finally, the old man couldn''t help but ask:


    "Sigh!" Weird, I, an old man, would feel uncomfortable being stared at by a little kid like you! Right, your surname is Li? "


    "Liu!" Liu Chu said softly.


    At this moment, he could tell that this person was most likely an old veteran of the military, and his status wasn''t low.


    However, in Liu Chu''s eyes, these things were like the clouds in the past.


    No matter how powerful this old man''s identity was, he wasn''t someone he would fawn over.


    The old man sighed once more, his expression filled with sadness.


    Liu Chu naturally understood that this black-clothed old man was probably looking for Uncle Li''s family.


    However, judging from his age, he was older than Uncle Li. He was probably looking for Uncle Li''s parents.


    However, he did not say anything.


    He could faintly feel that this old man before him seemed to have a terrifying disease hidden within his hale and hearty body. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    "Kid, go get me some Egg Fried Rice. You''ll get a lot of money."


    The black-clothed old man''s memories did not get a response from Liu Chu, so he went straight to the point.


    Unexpectedly, before Liu Chu could open his mouth, the man with the appearance of a guard yelled again:


    Most of the time, the army was extremely protective of their members.


    This guard had quite a bit of ability to begin with. In addition, the black-clothed old man had always been very tolerant, which was why he had such a domineering appearance.


    However, to Liu Chu, this person''s intimidation was no different than an ant jumping and threatening him.


    How could he, who was the successor of the noble family, put such a small threat like this in his eyes?


    He lightly glanced at the guard and said calmly:


    "One serving of Egg-Fried Rice at RMB 12."


    Twelve thousand yuan?!


    It was just a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice...


    The guard seemed to think he had misheard.


    Or perhaps, this young man in front of him was just speaking out of anger.


    He had purposely made things difficult for them, which was why he had called out such a sky-high price.


    The originally tolerant old man''s snow-white eyebrows began to tremble.


    An Egg-Fried Rice worth twelve thousand yuan was indeed mocking them.


    It was the first time in so many years that he had been treated like this.


    "Hmph, do it!" Twelve thousand, twelve thousand! This old man wants to see if you''re using Jindan (Golden Egg) or Silver (Silver Egg)! "


    The old man knocked on the table and said angrily.


    The guard looked at Liu Chu with an unfriendly expression.


    Originally, the so-called Egg Fried Rice was just a memory of the past. He wanted to have a bite to reminisce about it.


    Who would have thought that he would encounter such a crappy shop and such a brazen robber!


    Then, he directly placed Uncle Li''s usual cooking pot on top of it, took out the oil, and directly threw an egg into it.


    He didn''t even peel off the eggshell!


    Following that, he scooped up another spoonful of rice and poured it into the pot!


    As the restaurant was extremely simple and crude, the kitchen could basically be seen from the dining area.


    The guard couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Even though he didn''t know anything about cooking, he knew that this was not how the Egg-Fried Rice was cooked.


    This fellow could cook a pot of Egg-Fried Rice so casually for twelve thousand yuan?


    It was obvious that he wanted to play tricks on the two of them!


    If not for the silence of the leader beside him, he would have long ago rushed forward and knocked out that nobleman''s pretty face with his fist.


    Finally, when the guard saw that Liu Chu did not even bother scattering the chopped onion, he casually placed a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice onto a plate and heavily smashed it in front of the leader.


    "Humph!" "It seems like they are blatantly robbing us!"


    The black-clothed old man looked at Liu Chu, his eyebrows raised and he coldly snorted.


    Liu Chu did not care what the old man said!


    Smiling faintly, he turned around and left.


    However, the security guard had finally heard the leader''s intentions. His hand was itching!


    Without even thinking about it, he stepped forward with large steps, wanting to grab onto Liu Chu''s arm and twist him onto the ground.


    However, when he stretched out his hand to grab Liu Chu, his expression suddenly changed.


    What was going on?!


    With his speed, how could he avoid such a sudden attack ¡­?


    Liu Chu sneered as he turned his head to look at the dumbstruck guard.


    He was just a warrior at the middle stage of the Dark Jing realm.


    Although this kind of person could be considered an expert among normal martial artists, in front of Liu Chu, they were nothing at all.


    After casually dissolving the other side''s grab, Liu Chu gave her a warning look and prepared to leave.


    However, the guard was currently in a rage, thinking that Liu Chu was provoking him.


    He roared angrily as his inner strength surged, "You little rascal dare to mess with me, are you courting death?!"


    Before he finished his sentence, he suddenly attacked with both hands, using a small method to grab onto Liu Chu''s shoulders.


    Liu Chu felt the threat from behind and shook his head with a wry smile.


    However, just as he was about to take action against this arrogant fellow, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Stop! "Hu Jun!"


    As a member of the military, orders were naturally placed at the top of the list.


    Even though the guard of the Hu Army was enraged, he still hurriedly stopped after hearing the order.


    However, it was already too late when he wanted to stop.


    Hu Jun''s hand coincidentally landed on Liu Chu''s body.


    Shi Mu''s expression changed as he used his regretful strength in his rage.


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    A tremendous force swept across the area and he felt as if his body had collided with a tank!


    Bang!


    With a loud crash, Hu Jun''s burly body was forcefully thrown back, directly landing on a nearby table.


    Crash! *


    After landing on the ground, Hu Jun didn''t care about the excruciating pain in his body at all and immediately stood up.


    He dashed to the side of the old man in black, preparing to take action and use his body to protect the old man.


    However, at this time, the black-clothed old man''s face was covered in tears.


    When he caught sight of this from the corner of his eyes, Hu Jun felt a shiver run down his spine.


    What was going on?!


    As the bodyguard of the old head, he naturally knew the old tutor''s personality.


    The old man was a great general who had gone through many hot-blooded wars. He could shake the world, and Mount Tai could collapse but not change its color. What kind of scene had he not seen before?


    Over the years, he had never heard the old head cry, let alone seen him cry.


    Who would have thought that the old chief would be crying at this moment?


    What in the world was going on...


    Hu Jun thought of a possibility as his mind raced. His eyes turned cold, and he turned to charge at Liu Chu once more. At the same time, his mouth cried out in pain:


    "You dare to poison our old chief, I''ll kill you!"


    In that situation, he knew that he was no match for this young man in front of him.


    However, as a security guard, even if he had to die, he had to bite off a piece of meat!


    However, just when Hu Jun was about to charge out, the black-clothed old man suddenly spoke.


    "Hu Jun, you little bastard!" laozi told you to stop, did you not f * cking hear me?! "


    Only now did Hu Jun realize that the old chief was brimming with energy and did not show any signs of being poisoned at all.


    Not only that, the old leader whose face was covered in tears was still using his chopsticks to eat the Egg-Fried Rice in big mouthfuls...


    What was going on?


    For a moment, Hu Jun was completely stupefied.


    What he didn''t know was that Liu Chu used the most common ingredients to cook the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, but his cooking style was no small matter.


    On the surface, it looked like he was messing around, but in the process of cooking the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, Liu Chu had used the secret technique inherited from Emperor Qing.


    He completely stimulated the nutrients in the rice grains and eggs, stir-frying them into a special bowl of Egg-Fried Rice.


    There was neither an appearance nor an alluring scent, but the nourishment contained within it was real.


    Not only that, he had also used the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice according to the old man''s description to recall his memories.


    "Thank you, mister!"


    With the black clothed elder''s identity, even if he met the top leader in China, there was no need to be so polite.


    However, this bowl of Egg-Fried Rice had given him a lot of insights.


    More importantly, his stomach, which was starting to ache, felt extremely refreshed.


    With his sharp eyes, he had seen the entire process of Liu Chu cooking the Egg-Fried Rice.


    However, when he smelled the familiar smell from the Egg-Fried Rice, he subconsciously took a sip.


    It was just a small sip, but it made him feel as if it was the aftertaste of his life.


    Especially those extraordinary years, it was simply like being present at all.


    The old tutor had come here to search for memories because he knew that time was running out.


    But now, after eating a mouthful of Egg-Fried Rice, the pain in his body seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Coupled with Liu Chu''s attitude and skill, he immediately realized that the young man in front of him was no ordinary person.


    When Hu Jun saw his own family''s head being so courteous to Liu Chu, he obviously did not dare to act rashly and bitterly retreated.


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and pay! "


    The old tutor shouted.


    Hearing this, he subconsciously reached for his wallet.


    But in the next moment, it stopped.


    "Chief, I don''t have enough cash!"


    It had been many years since the black-clothed old man had used up all his money.


    Today, he decided to take a look at this place on the spur of the moment, so he brought a personal guard along with him. Of course, he couldn''t possibly bring more than ten thousand yuan with him.


    After taking a look around, he realized that there definitely wasn''t any POSS machine in this kind of small restaurant, so he couldn''t swipe his card.


    Furthermore, there didn''t seem to be any bank or ATM nearby either. He dared not leave his superior behind, which put him in a difficult position.


    "Um ¡­" "Comrade, we came out in a hurry, and didn''t bring that much cash. Look ¡­"


    The black-clothed old man was also embarrassed.


    He was willing to pay to prove that Ye Xiao wasn''t a hack anymore, but he couldn''t come up with the money.


    Now, it had become their domineering meal!

 C328

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "We can send it in tomorrow morning. However, please finish your meal as soon as possible! "


    While the old man was feeling extremely awkward, Liu Chu sat down without raising his head, lightly saying this.


    Although the money seemed outrageous, he felt at ease at the moment.


    Not only did the Egg-Fried Rice remind the old man of his past, it also helped him recuperate his dead body.


    Although he couldn''t completely cure his illness, it wouldn''t be difficult to extend his lifespan by another three years.


    Moreover, from now on, his illness would be completely suppressed and it would definitely not erupt again.


    When Hu Jun heard Liu Chu''s answer, he quickly said, "No problem, twelve thousand yuan will be delivered to you tomorrow morning!"


    Speaking of which, he had a bad temper just now, but he had the same attitude from the beginning to the end, so it could be said that he was very cultured.


    The most important thing was that the other party was not only skilled, but also possessed a culinary skill that was difficult to put into words.


    Because at that moment, he astonishingly noticed that the plate of Egg Fried Rice was quickly and cleanly finished by his old boss, who usually had a poor diet.


    He clearly remembered that the other party had thrown an egg into the wok just now.


    But what about the eggshell?


    For a moment, he felt that the young man before him had become even more enigmatic.


    "Twelve thousand one hundred and fifty dollars."


    As Liu Chu spoke, he pointed at the table that was smashed by Hu Jun.


    Obviously, the extra 150 yuan was the compensation fee.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Twelve thousand one hundred and fifty dollars. "


    Hu Jun repeated Liu Chu''s words, as if he was afraid that he would forget them later.


    The black-clothed elder also felt Liu Chu''s coldness. Looking at the empty plate in front of him, he smacked his lips, standing up and clasping his fists towards Liu Chu: "Little Brother, see you again!"


    After throwing down these words, he didn''t have much else to say and turned around to leave.


    Hu Jun immediately forced out an awkward smile, "Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will definitely deliver a lot of them to you!"


    Liu Chu nodded calmly and lowered his head again.


    However, things had already turned into a mess in his sea of consciousness!


    Just as Liu Chu was preparing the Egg-Fried Rice, a gigantic shadow of a pagoda appeared out of thin air from the depths of his sea of consciousness, directly suppressing the Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    The pagoda shone with a golden light as a strange entrance appeared.


    Inside, the light was flowing and it seemed to be a wonderful space.


    This space was on the first floor of the pagoda. Liu Chu tried to explore it with his consciousness and wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    In next to no time, he was filled with surprise and joy.


    What was written in it was not some mystical cultivation technique, but rather the various ways in which delicacies were prepared!


    Could it be that cooking can help one achieve some kind of cultivation technique?


    Just as Liu Chu was puzzled, a familiar voice exploded in the depths of his mind.


    Emperor Qing!


    It is becoming more and more self-embodying.


    It seemed that if he wanted to continue comprehending Emperor Qing''s legacy, he would have to start from cooking.


    Since all of them were able to treat diseases and save lives, it was much more interesting to be able to cultivate with delicious food than to be a doctor.


    Of course, this method of creation did not really require Liu Chu to be the chef.


    However, after Emperor Qing created such a miraculous technique, there had never been anyone who had cultivated it before.


    As for Emperor Qing himself, he had never tried to verify this method from beginning to end, so he needed Liu Chu to prove it through practice. The reason why Liu Chu had such an epiphany was entirely because of the bowl of Tomato Egg-Fried Rice that Uncle Li gave him.


    Thus, this was the origin of the first level of the Nine Spiritual Pagoda.


    "Then... "Uhh, master ¡­"


    It was the voice of Demon Lord Tianxin, who was about to speak but stopped in his tracks.


    With this old devil''s temperament, if he hadn''t experienced Emperor Qing''s power, he wouldn''t have been so lowly.


    Fortunately, Liu Chu had already gotten used to it.


    Puzzled, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you... Let us out? "


    "Why?" Liu Chu was baffled.


    "Master, you really have a way for us to come out!"


    The one who spoke was the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    It looked like even if the two of them didn''t come to an agreement in secret, they had at least reached some sort of tacit understanding.


    "The pressure from that pagoda is truly too great. Adding on the fact that the two of us only have the status of remnant souls, it would be akin to suffering a painful torment under its pressure." The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said honestly.


    Liu Chu instantly understood.


    These two were actually not only residual souls, but they also carried a bit of demonic nature.


    Not only was it the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, even the World Exterminating Devil Book was no exception.


    Emperor Qing himself was a merciful and merciful existence, so the Tower of Destiny he created must also be filled with righteousness.


    No wonder these two guys had kept quiet these past few days. They didn''t dare to act recklessly in the face of such pressure.


    But now, the Nine Stage Spirit Pagoda had displayed the first stage of good fortune, causing them to be unable to bear it any longer and have no choice but to make a request to Liu Chu.


    "There will be a way then, but tonight I have to first comprehend the cultivation technique in the pagoda. Otherwise, if I don''t try my best, even if I have a way, I might not be able to make it! " Liu Chu said.


    The underlying meaning of his words was that he wanted to free them.


    Right now, Liu Chu did indeed have the confidence to do so.


    After obtaining Emperor Qing''s legacy, he had plenty of ways to deal with these two fellows.


    Thus, even if they were released, they were not afraid of causing a ruckus.


    Liu Chu wasn''t worried about being disturbed by this book anymore. As soon as he finished speaking, he entered a state of profound forgetfulness ¡­


    On that night, an unprecedented force of will was released from a dilapidated little house!


    At this time, Liu Chu had already begun to realize how vast and profound the cultivation technique he had verified was.


    There was no doubt that this would be something that would thoroughly change the history of humanity.


    No wonder when the Four Emperors joined forces, they had to kill Emperor Qing!


    Liu Chu was completely immersed in his meditation and did not feel the change in time around him at all.


    He quietly sat cross-legged on the ground until daybreak.


    "Old Li! "Open the door..."


    "Old Li, open the door!"


    "Old Li, let''s eat!"


    The sound of a group of people clamoring came from outside the door.


    The restaurant had lost its support as a chef, and most of the time it was used to entertaining migrant workers from nearby.


    These people came from the remote mountains to look for work in the East China Sea. Although the salary was slightly higher, the consumption level was also very scary. They could usually save a lot of money.


    However, it was already late in the morning and Uncle Li had yet to return.


    Coincidentally, Liu Chu Drunken Heart was practicing, so the door to the restaurant was not open yet.


    "Uncle Li went to the hospital and hasn''t come back yet. There''s nothing to eat today!" Let''s change methods! "


    Liu Chu had to open the door and explain to a group of regular customers. Ouch! What happened to the table? Was there someone causing trouble last night! "


    As soon as he opened the door, the leader of the migrant workers quickly asked as he saw the shattered dining table.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. A customer accidentally fell and broke it." Liu Chu explained.


    However, before this, he hadn''t spoken. He was still considered mute, so this was the first time they had spoken.


    Sure enough, someone immediately came back to their senses.


    "Eh? Aren''t you a mute? So you can speak! "


    "Yes!" He can talk. Didn''t I say it before? Little brother, you look so talented, it would be too unfortunate if you really were a mute. But now, you can talk! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Chu quickly lied and explained, "A few days ago, my vocal cords broke. The doctor told me to persist for a few days without saying anything. "Well, it''s all good today."


    "That''s right, brother, tell us what kind of bastard killed him!" Uncle Li is such a good person, yet the more he wants, the cheaper it is.


    "Old Li is such a kind person, but he was actually bullied. Don''t worry, we will show our heads!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Hearing those words, Liu Chu nodded his head secretly.


    These migrant workers seemed rude, but in fact, they were all warm-hearted.


    Uncle Li usually cooked for them, but it was one thing if the food tasted good or not. The quantity was definitely sufficient, and the price was especially fair.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, these people thought that someone was causing trouble. They immediately became agitated and started clamoring for justice.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing..."


    Just as Liu Chu wanted to explain that it was a misunderstanding, another discordant voice interrupted him.


    "What about that old bastard Li? This house is still not f * cking selling, it should be smashed! "


    The owner of the voice was a young man wearing jeans. From the strange look on his face, he didn''t seem like a good person.


    Liu Chu didn''t know who this guy was, but he didn''t care.


    In her eyes, this kind of person was no different than an ant.


    On the other hand, some of the brothers that had come to eat had already recognized this guy and couldn''t help but curse:


    "Li Ergou, so it''s you, what a monster! What? He''s forcing Old Li again! "Are you wicked?"


    When Liu Chu heard this, his heart stirred.


    It seemed that there was some truth to this.


    "Hey, kid, do you think he has no children? Why did he come all the way here to be a godson so that he can leave this house to you when he dies?" The hoodlum like man did not pay attention to the peasant brothers who were scolding him, but pointed his finger at Liu Chu and asked.


    Liu Chu smiled faintly.


    This fellow''s imagination was quite rich.


    Uncle Li had left his house for him?


    Liu Chu didn''t want to argue with this man in denim, but this guy immediately gave up.


    His brows twitched as he opened his mouth to curse, "F * ck, I was talking about you! Don''t f * cking think that you can take advantage of me. This house is my Li family''s ancestral home! "He, Li Jianguo, has no children. Even after his death, he still belongs to me, Li Qiang!"


    Liu Chu immediately understood.


    This young man who called himself Li Qiang was likely a descendant of Uncle Li''s clan, and it seemed like he wanted to occupy this run-down restaurant when he saw that Uncle Li had no children.


    Although the restaurant was dilapidated, its location was not bad and its size was not small.


    Most importantly, behind the restaurant was a three story building. It was said to be Uncle Li''s property.


    It was no wonder why this fellow was so hostile towards him.

 C329

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu originally wanted to kick this troublesome man out, but he didn''t expect him to have some connections with Uncle Li''s family.


    However, this audacious guy was actually after Uncle Li''s property. How could Liu Chu let him go?


    Thus, when Liu Chu continued to remain silent, he impatiently yelled: "Little bastard, hurry up and f * ck off, I''ll fuck you ¡­"


    Pow!


    A clear sound echoed out and Li Qiang was instantly stupefied.


    The gentle Liu Chu actually dared to hit him.


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    Li Qiang extended his finger and pointed at Liu Chu with a twisted face. His eyes seemed to be spewing fire.


    Pah pah pah!


    Towards this sort of scum, Liu Chu did not show any mercy.


    Before anyone could see his movements clearly, Li Qiang had already turned into the shape of a pig''s head under his resounding slap.


    "Pfft ¡­" Ah, wuu wuu... You hit me! Aiya! Mom, oh! Even his teeth had fallen off! Just you wait! I''ll go call my brother-in-law! You''re dead meat! He was dead for sure! "Woo woo ¡­"


    Li Qiang''s mouth was full of blood as he cried out with a slurred voice.


    He covered his face and ran out.


    "Got it!"


    "Incredible!" Little bro, you did a good job! "


    Seeing Li Qiang in such a sorry state, the dumbstruck group of migrant workers finally came back to their senses.


    All of them rushed to surround Liu Chu, praising him.


    However, the calm middle-aged man frowned as he walked out and said to Liu Chu in a serious tone:


    "Lil ''Bro, I don''t know what relationship you have with Old Li, but this Li Qiang''s brother-in-law is a villain from this area, he''s probably not someone to be trifled with."


    "Evildoers... "How bad is it?" Liu Chu sneered.


    "He''s the captain of the Town Security."


    Someone immediately reminded him.


    Town Security captain?


    Liu Chu smiled, not saying anything.


    In the current East China Sea, Liu Chu could be considered a large and small figure.


    Although they didn''t have much relationship with the officials, they still knew a few of them.


    In fact, if he wanted to, he could just randomly make a phone call and the boss of this area would change.


    How could he care about a mere Town Security captain?


    To him, getting rid of a Town Security Captain was no different from stepping on an ant.


    "Sir! Hehe, my old man is here again! "


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, it turned out to be the old man who had eaten Egg-Fried Rice yesterday.


    But today he had changed into a white short-sleeved shirt.


    Without waiting for Liu Chu''s reply, the old man said loudly:


    "Hu Jun!" What are you blanking out for? Hurry up and send the money to mister! "


    At this moment, Liu Chu was no longer as cold as yesterday.


    "Sir, the Egg-Fried Rice from yesterday. Come, give the old man another bowl." I brought cash this time! "


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Old man, I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat!" There might be trouble here in a little while, you''d better go! "Those guys are vicious, even more vicious than bandits. Don''t bring you along next time."


    The older migrant worker immediately tried to console the old man.


    In fact, they were also very afraid that the Town Security would come.


    However, they still chose to stay, just to speak up for Liu Chu.


    If that brother-in-law of Li Qiang as the Town Security really came, they could more or less vouch for him.


    "However, this old man came here to eat and let him go. If there were any conflicts, it would not be good to accidentally hurt him." What? Someone was causing trouble? "The world is vast and the food is great. Sir, this old man will definitely eat the Egg Fried Rice today!"


    The old tutor''s eyebrows shot up as he spoke coldly.


    However, he then laughed, as if he had thought of something.


    The kind head migrant worker noticed his meaningful glance at Liu Chu and could not help but feel curious.


    How would he know? Yesterday, the old man personally experienced Liu Chu''s abilities and knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    What could a mere Town Security do to such a person?


    Therefore, the only reason why he laughed was because he felt that those "bandits" were about to have bad luck.


    This kind of old revolution was born to hate evil. All these years, he had heard of the evil reputation of the Town Security. Today was the perfect day to see what would happen to them!


    Liu Chu immediately saw through the old man''s thoughts and did not say anything.


    "Little brother, go and cook some Egg Fried Rice for us. Today''s matter is our matter. I don''t believe that these guys can cover the sky with one hand! "


    Some of the brothers stood up and said to Liu Chu.


    These people may not have any culture, but in their hearts, they had the ability to distinguish between right and wrong, and a heart that was filled with hatred for evil.


    Liu Chu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He actually didn''t want these people to be involved.


    When he said those words, Liu Chu did not have much of a reaction, but a few of the brothers looked at him in surprise.


    The tone of his words was not small at all.


    Except, just how much power did this old tutor have?


    Of course, no one looked down on him, so he cast his gaze back at Liu Chu, waiting for his decision.


    "Sir, say something!" If you don''t say anything, then I''ll take it as you agreeing! "


    The old man was an impatient person. Seeing that Liu Chu had no reaction, he gritted his teeth and instructed the guard beside him:


    "Hu Jun, notify Hu Zi!" Bring your men over! "


    No wonder the old tutor was so excited.


    It was really because he felt so good after eating that special bowl of Egg Fried Rice last night.


    The twitching pain in his cancerous stomach disappeared every night, and even the insomnia that had plagued him for years magically disappeared.


    This was a treatment that he hadn''t enjoyed for many years.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the miraculous bowl of Egg-Fried Rice had cured his illness.


    Thus, early in the morning, he went to check it out.


    The results astounded his health care physician.


    After confirming the matter over and over again, he was pleasantly surprised to tell the old man that his advanced stomach cancer had miraculously recovered.


    Moreover, all the old wounds he had sustained during his previous battles seemed to have completely healed.


    The old man was more cautious. He didn''t tell the health care doctor about the Egg Fried Rice and even gave Hu Jun an order to keep his mouth shut.


    He thought that Liu Chu was definitely an otherworldly expert and did not like many people knowing about these things.


    When the old tutor thought of those old fellows in the capital, he couldn''t help but feel a bit proud.


    However, when he got excited and was about to enjoy the delicacy, he realized that he couldn''t eat any of it.


    He recalled the taste of the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice from yesterday.


    After eating that bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, it was as if all the food in the world had turned into trash.


    As a result, the old man who was originally prepared to return the money at noon could no longer sit still. He brought the security guards and ran straight to the house in Shu Village.


    The moment the old man spoke, the people beside him immediately took out their phones and called for someone. Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone was guessing that the old tutor wasn''t a big shot when he was young!


    Thinking of the tycoons of the Old East China Sea, everyone immediately began to equate the two.


    One had to say, the lordmaster''s demeanor hadn''t been so impressive just now.


    Finally, the veteran migrant worker carefully said:


    "Lordmaster, it looks like you''re the same when you''re young!" As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. It''s best if we have logic and not act rashly. "


    "People do not fight with officials? Hehe! "Don''t tell me the old man doesn''t look like an official?" The old man said with a smile.


    The entire audience suddenly fell into a deathly silence.


    With his reminder, everyone came to a realization.


    Just now, he had thought that the old tutor was probably someone who had been in the underworld before. He might even be a well-known uncle, but he had never expected that the old tutor was also an official.


    With this sort of connection, it seemed like the old tutor''s identity wasn''t that simple.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have the confidence to directly drag people here to fight head-on with the Town Security.


    Liu Chu knew that he would have to accept the old tutor''s favor today.


    He said helplessly, "Everyone take your seats, I''ll go and cook for you right now."


    Hearing this, the old man hurriedly shouted to the guard behind him, "Hu Jun, quickly pay up!"


    These people also walked over and said to Liu Chu:


    "Come on, we''ll give you the money first!" Oh yeah, Old Wang and I will eat Tomato and Egg Fried Rice, while the others will be the same as ever, Egg Fried Rice with Sour Vegetables! "


    It just so happened to be the usual price for Uncle Li''s Egg-Fried Rice.


    Liu Chu was about to extend his hand, but he found that Hu Jun had already walked up and pulled out four thick stacks of paper money from a black leather bag.


    "Sorry for the trouble, sir. One bowl of Egg-Fried Rice was 12 thousand RMB yesterday, and two more bowls of Egg-Fried Rice today. The total amount here is 40 thousand RMB." The extra four thousand is your compensation for the table I broke yesterday. "


    Liu Chu did not act pretentious. He directly received the bright red paper money and casually threw it into the box that Uncle Li usually received money from.


    However, this action immediately caused the several laborers who didn''t know the truth to be stunned on the spot.


    They had clearly heard the Egg-Fried Rice worth twelve thousand yuan!


    Everyone stared blankly at the pile of money. They didn''t know if they should hand over the change or take it back.


    A young man swallowed his saliva and said to his elder brother:


    "Bro, did I hear it wrong just now? He said 12,000 bowls of Egg-Fried Rice?!"


    Moving bricks for a few months and only able to eat Egg-Fried Rice once was way too exaggerated.


    Seeing these stupefied laborers, Liu Chu faintly smiled and said:


    "Egg-Fried Rice, eight yuan a bowl. Are you still going to eat it?"


    This...


    Everyone was stunned. They had no idea what was going on.


    Was there any difference between Egg Fried Rice and Egg Fried Rice!


    An Egg Fried Rice worth twelve thousand yuan... Was it made with a special egg ¡­


    This time, the youngest of them was the most daring, and directly passed the money to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu did not hesitate and directly received it, smiling as he said:


    "Go over there and wait. It''ll be ready soon." We can also pay after eating. "


    After Liu Chu said this, he walked straight into the kitchen, leaving the group of people looking at each other in dismay.

 C330

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    The old tutor was startled at first, but then immediately revealed an enigmatic smile.


    He also felt that the Egg-Fried Rice he had eaten last night would definitely be different from the others.


    What worried him the most was that he didn''t know if he would be able to eat the same miraculous Egg Fried Rice as yesterday.


    Of course, even if it was just ordinary Egg-Fried Rice, he wouldn''t pay much attention to it.


    This mysterious young man in front of him had easily cured all of the pain on his body and dragged him back from the clutches of death.


    He had originally planned to give it a try and introduce his best comrade when he had the chance.


    As for the reason why he took the initiative to help Liu Chu solve the problems that might happen in the future, it was actually because he had a plan in mind.


    If they had a relationship, they would at least have some confidence when making requests, right?


    Liu Chu didn''t try to test the old man like he did yesterday. Instead, he cooked the Egg-Fried Rice honestly according to the Good Fortune Method created by Emperor Qing.


    There were three flavors, and he prepared a pot of stew.


    To him, it was definitely not a difficult matter.


    Liu Chu tapped the nine eggs with his index finger, then stopped touching them.


    The others naturally could not see the situation inside the egg.


    Only he knew that the egg seemed to be motionless, but in fact, it was already spinning very fast.


    At that moment, the egg yolk and the white egg white fused together to the greatest extent possible.


    At the same time, the nourishment inside was also stimulated by the power injected into it. It was going to be absorbed by the eater to the maximum extent possible.


    Immediately after, Liu Chu dipped some salt in his hand, and when he brushed the eggs with his hand, he forced the egg into the proper amount.


    He then put the meat oil into the pot and quickly knocked the egg into the pot. Then, he added the rice, onions, tomatoes, pickled vegetables ¡­


    One process after another, the entire process went smoothly.


    The old man stood on his tiptoes and stared at Liu Chu.


    He still remembered the process of making the special bowl of Egg-Fried Rice yesterday.


    Without a doubt, Liu Chu''s Egg-Fried Rice was completely different from the bowl of cooking that he had eaten before.


    Because of the stimulation from the 40,000 yuan just now, the others had also opened their eyes wide and looked at Liu Chu.


    There were two things he couldn''t understand.


    First, the egg would directly crack open the eggshell, and then use the spatula to fry it!


    People didn''t know that the eggs had been specially processed. They even thought that Liu Chu directly used a spatula to disperse the egg juice in the wok.


    Secondly, he actually put the tomato and pickled vegetables in there at the same time. This was unimaginable.


    Was it a new smell?


    When they thought of the fact that he was willing to spend 12,000 RMB on a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, everyone still had some confidence in Liu Chu so they didn''t ask him any questions.


    "Two servings of Tomato and Egg Fried Rice, five servings of pickled vegetables!"


    They did not have to wait long for Liu Chu''s Egg Fried Rice to be ready.


    A tempting fragrance wafted out from the pot.


    The fragrance of tomato Egg Fried Rice as well as the taste of pickled Egg Fried Rice!


    The most astonishing thing was that the two flavors were clearly distinct from each other.


    It was as though they were not interfering with each other.


    Thus, under everyone''s incredulous gazes, the spoon in Liu Chu''s hand flowed smoothly into the bowl in front of everyone.


    It really was two bowls of Tomato Egg-Fried Rice and five bowls of pickled vegetables!


    The most miraculous thing was that there was not even a little bit of pickled vegetables in the Tomato and Egg-Fried Rice.


    Similarly, the color of tomatoes could not be seen inside the Sour Vegetables Egg-Fried Rice!


    "What are you standing there for? Two bowls of Tomato Egg-Fried Rice and five bowls of pickled vegetable Egg-Fried Rice. Liu Chu asked softly.


    On the other hand, the head migrant worker gritted his teeth and said, "Since it''s little brother''s culinary skill, let''s have a taste."


    Thus, he carried away the first bowl of Tomato and Egg Fried Rice.


    Once he took the lead, the others naturally followed suit and immediately took their own portion.


    At this moment, the old man who was still in shock could not help but mutter.


    "Sir, where are we? "Why didn''t you start it..."


    He still stubbornly believed that these large pot of fried tomatoes and pickled vegetables should only be worth a few dollars to those people.


    The one worth twelve thousand should still be waiting to be made.


    When Liu Chu heard the elder''s words, he smiled and placed a big spoonful of Egg-Fried Rice into the bowl in front of the elder.


    "You and this guy are here! Two servings of Egg Fried Rice. "


    As he spoke, he scooped up a spoonful of soup and gave it to Hu Jun.


    The rice of these people, whether it was twelve thousand or eight hundred yuan, was actually a pot of stir-fry!


    However, the two of them were indeed eating Egg-Fried Rice.


    No tomatoes, no pickles!


    He hadn''t even touched the two scents yet.


    The rice grains were wrapped up by the golden eggs, exuding an alluring glow.


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Hu Jun finally couldn''t help but ask Liu Chu:


    "Sir, why... Why are ours and theirs the same? "


    The old man also looked eagerly at Liu Chu, obviously wanting to hear his reasons.


    Although the Egg Fried Rice looked delicious and had three different flavors, it was probably not as effective as the one from yesterday!


    Liu Chu smiled, "Of course not. What you want is Egg Fried Rice! Otherwise, what else do you want? "


    When the two of them heard this, they quickly exchanged glances.


    Although the old man didn''t seem to care about the money, but for Liu Chu to do this, he, who had been in a high position for a long time, was somewhat annoyed.


    His request was simple. He just wanted to eat another bowl of the Egg-Fried Rice from yesterday, so that he could recall some memories from his past.


    "What, are you used to special privileges in an old revolution like this, old man? Because they''re just a bunch of migrant workers and they don''t want to eat with them? " Liu Chu ridiculed.


    The old man''s body trembled, then he cupped his fist towards Liu Chu:


    "Mister''s teachings are true! Alas, the President taught us that we were the sons of the masses. "This Egg Fried Rice is exactly what I need."


    As the old tutor spoke, he grabbed his chopsticks and began to take a bite out of them.


    He was immediately stunned by the first bite.


    The same taste, the same feeling!


    He felt that this bowl of Egg-Fried Rice was exactly the same as the one he had yesterday.


    This was the Egg Fried Rice worth 12,000 RMB!


    Seeing the old man''s reaction, Liu Chu lightly glanced at the hesitant face of Hu Jun.


    The instant his eyes met with Liu Chu''s, Hu Jun''s entire body trembled.


    Almost subconsciously, he grabbed a pair of chopsticks and started to eat the Egg Fried Rice in big mouthfuls.


    In reality, even though the Egg-Fried Rice was in one pot, the Creation Arts that Emperor Qing had passed down were extremely profound. Naturally, every bowl would be extremely powerful.


    With the secret techniques that Emperor Qing had passed down to him, Liu Chu had already gained an extremely deep understanding of everyone''s physique and body condition.


    After fusing the pill concocting techniques, Liu Chu, with the perfect control of the temperature and ingredients, cooked three different dishes for each individual according to their different situations. At this moment, everyone was immersed in a wonderful experience.


    At this moment, although he appeared calm and collected on the surface, deep down, he was not calm at all.


    This was because the power of karmic virtue was like a torrential river, unceasingly surging into his body!


    The speed at which he reaped the power of karmic virtue at was unprecedented. It made his heart surge with emotions.


    In the past, Emperor Qing had relied on his superior pill refining skills to save countless lives. That was why he had accumulated so many merits for himself.


    Previously, Liu Chu had also guessed that if he were to use delicious food to step into the Dao and save the common people, he would also be able to obtain a large amount of contribution points.


    However, when this idea was realized, Liu Chu felt that it wasn''t quite true.


    With this much contribution, he was confident that he would be able to unlock all the mysteries of the Nine Layer Spirit Pagoda.


    At the same time, he realized that even if it were just to save the dying and helping the wounded, even living people might not be able to obtain that much merit power.


    On the other hand, now that they were able to use a bowl of Egg-Fried Rice to keep them away from sickness, the amount of meritorious deeds they received far exceeded their imagination.


    However, he soon comprehended the profoundness behind it.


    Saving a person was only temporarily saving his body.


    Only a living person''s life could have more merits.


    However, if the other party''s injuries and illness were not fatal, it meant that similar situations could occur in the future.


    Emperor Qing''s method had thoroughly changed the bodies of these people. From then on, they would no longer have to suffer from any illness or torture. "Woosh, woosh, woosh ~ ~ ~"


    Pata!


    The sound of a bowl falling to the ground suddenly broke the silence of the village, and everyone instantly woke up from the wonderful experience.


    It was the youngest of the laborers, who had accidentally smashed his bowl on the ground.


    "Brother Wu, I''ve thought it through. I''m not going back to move the bricks. I''m going to study."


    This young man who still had some mud on his body, suddenly stood up and said with a resolute and decisive tone.


    Actually, when everyone started to eat the bowl of Egg-Fried Rice in their hands, all kinds of miraculous changes happened on their faces.


    However, because of this peculiar thought, they didn''t pay attention to the expressions of others.


    To these people, this bowl of Egg-Fried Rice was the most miraculous immortal medicine.


    On the other hand, Liu Chu had a calm expression.


    He already knew that Emperor Qing''s Creation Art would not only have a profound effect on one''s body, but it would also cause a strange change in one''s mindset.


    Of course, the Azure Emperor''s inheritance didn''t forcefully control the minds of others. Rather, it used a rather unique method to make the minds of others develop in a way that was most beneficial to them.


    Now it seemed that this kind of power had become very obvious.


    Noticing that everyone was looking at him, this young man clenched his teeth and stressed once more:


    "Brother Wu, I''ve decided to go back to my senior year and take the exam again." This is not the life I want! I want to read! I don''t want to move bricks my entire life, I want to change my fate! "


    This young man was actually only 18 or 19 years old. Logically speaking, he should be enjoying his time on campus.


    He might be able to satisfy his income now, but what about in the future?


    It could be said that Liu Chu''s bowl of Egg-Fried Rice had changed the lives of the young people!


    Even though, in this society, there were many times when you could only do that when you were in university.


    However, Liu Chu saw the path of luck on his body, his future prospects were pretty good.


    This bowl of Egg-Fried Rice had somehow changed his luck!


    Without a doubt, this was also a matter of unlimited merit.


    This was the other reason why so much of the power of merit had simultaneously flowed into Liu Chu''s body.

 C331

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Great!" You''re finally enlightened! I''ve said it a few times already. You''re still young, and you still have a chance! "Before, when you insisted on coming out to earn money, you didn''t take in all the nice words that your parents said, but now, you''ve been enlightened all of a sudden!" The migrant worker leader called Brother Wu said to the young man with a smile, his face full of gratification.


    Another older migrant worker also said, "Well studied, he won''t live a life of misery like us! However, it''s better for you to finish your meal first. Later on, I will give you this month''s salary. Go back and study well, strive to get into a good university, and change your fate! "


    "That''s right!" If tuition and living expenses are difficult, let everyone know. "I don''t have too many, but us old fellows can at least gather some for our help!"


    "Hehe!" Borrowing money is no problem, but you have to write a promissory note! Otherwise, if there''s no pressure, you kid wouldn''t have the energy to do it! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Listening to the group of people talking at once, Liu Chu lightly coughed twice and reminded them:


    "Alright!" We''re almost done eating. Other than the ones we just gave, what else is there? After we''re done, we''ll pay the bill and leave! "


    However, this time, the group of migrant workers did not seem to have any objections.


    As if they had a tacit understanding, everyone quickly finished the bowl of rice, then quietly put down the money and left.


    Hu Jun looked at the broken bowl on the ground and scratched his head as he asked.


    Liu Chu turned his head to look at Hu Jun, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    The old tutor didn''t know what was going on as he also looked at his guard suspiciously.


    Of course he wouldn''t be too stupid to be a security guard for someone like him.


    In fact, he should be very smart.


    Yet, at this time, Hu Jun gave off a feeling of stupidity!


    How strange!


    Liu Chu''s body moved and turned into a shadow as he charged toward Hu Jun.


    He wanted to hold on to Hu Jun''s shoulder and find out what was going on.


    However, the moment he came into contact with the other side''s body, Liu Chu felt a huge force sweeping towards him.


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold, clearly not expecting Hu Jun''s sudden burst of power to be so tyrannical.


    Liu Chu''s current strength was more than a thousand pounds!


    Even if a truck were to hit him, he would be able to easily hold it back.


    Yet, this fellow was able to unleash such terrifying might when he exploded forth with his strength.


    When the old man saw the two of them suddenly make a move, his face darkened and he immediately shouted:


    "Stop, Hu Jun!"


    When Hu Jun heard this, his whole body trembled. He did not care about the fist that Liu Chu was whistling towards him. Instead, he abruptly stopped his attack. Even the force that was covering his body was instantly retracted.


    Order prohibited.


    However, if this punch of his was solid, then this guy would most likely be crippled!


    Didn''t he understand?


    Surprised, Liu Chu also forcefully retracted his hand.


    Boom! *


    With a muffled sound, Hu Jun was still hit.


    Fortunately, this punch only had a tenth of his strength. He only took half a step back, but it was nothing serious.


    However, Liu Chu frowned even more.


    What was going on?


    It was obvious that Hu Jun had activated his potential after eating his Egg-Fried Rice and had strengthened his body countless times over. This was why he was able to unleash such a powerful force in an instant.


    However, his IQ had dropped by quite a bit ¡­


    Wasn''t it supposed to add to his glory?


    "Sir, this. What was going on? What happened to Hu Jun? " The old man asked eagerly.


    Obviously, he had also noticed that something was amiss. Inevitably, he felt a bit nervous in his heart.


    Liu Chu explained, "Old man, I''m afraid you have understood it too! "The Egg-Fried Rice has some magical powers. It seems that after the guard ate it, he became much stronger and has some side effects."


    If something went wrong, Liu Chu naturally would not refuse.


    Moreover, he was also eager to find out the reason.


    After all, the Creation Art that Emperor Qing inherited was something he had not practiced properly himself.


    In Liu Chu''s hands, it was no different from crossing a river while touching a rock.


    Of course, Liu Chu also had the confidence that once he found the reason, he would be able to solve the problem.


    Healing the sick and saving the dying was the skill of Emperor Qing, who had started his cultivation on the path of alchemy!


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Just as the old man was about to say something, the ear-piercing sound of brakes could be heard coming from outside the door.


    In the next moment, Li Qiang''s arrogant voice came from outside the door:


    "Brother-in-law, it''s here, the Shu Residence! That damned brat is inside! "


    An almost imperceptible hint of anger flashed through the old man''s eyes.


    Hu Jun wasn''t just a simple guard, he was actually a talent that was being groomed by his family. His talent in martial arts was extraordinary.


    It was for this reason that he had specially prepared a serving of Egg-Fried Rice for him.


    If it was an ordinary guard officer, he might not have received such treatment.


    Sure enough, after the Egg Fried Rice, the strength displayed by Hu Jun had increased by a lot.


    However, he had never expected that there would be such a side effect.


    Although the lordmaster didn''t know what the side effects were, they were definitely not simple.


    He was just about to inquire further when he was interrupted by someone. He was naturally unhappy.


    When the man got angry, blood splashed all over the five steps!


    The old gramps was a character who had walked out from the rain of bullets, so of course his temper wouldn''t be too good.


    What a lucky death. Following that, the actions of the uninvited guests infuriated him even more.


    These guys in uniforms knocked over the tables and chairs in the restaurant without a word after they came in.


    He looked even more like a hooligan than a hooligan.


    Such violent enforcement of the law had completely ignited the old revolutionary''s anger.


    These people had risked their lives and fought so arduously, how could they allow this kind of fellow to wantonly harm them?!


    "Which one is the boss here?" The Town Security routinely checks! "


    A fatty who was wearing a bulging uniform looked around, his eyes landed on Liu Chu, and immediately started shouting.


    Liu Chu found it funny.


    This guy was too unbridled. He was obviously here to cause trouble for him.


    It seemed like this was the helper Li Qiang had found.


    Liu Chu couldn''t be bothered with this bunch of ignorant bastards, of course he didn''t want to cause trouble for the old man. He took out his phone and prepared to call someone to settle this matter.


    In Eastsea City, he didn''t believe that these shrimp soldiers and crab soldiers could create any sort of trouble.


    Most probably, with just one or two people, he would be able to subdue these fellows.


    Who would have thought that this fatty would be so quick. He waved his fat hand and said to the henchmen behind him:


    "What are you blanking out for? You dare to openly defy the law and injure the law enforcement officials! You sure are brave enough to eat a bear heart leopard! "


    The few people behind Fatty had been rubbing their fists and wiping their palms since long ago. When they heard the order, they naturally rushed forward excitedly.


    Going by his usual style, he would definitely grab hold of this ignorant fellow and beat him up.


    However, this time, they did not go out to check on the calendar, and were doomed to be in trouble.


    The person charging at the fastest, before even coming into contact with Liu Chu''s arm, felt as if he was struck by lightning from head to toe.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    He exclaimed and fell flat on the ground.


    This ¡­


    A trace of fear flashed across Fatty''s obese face. The change happened too quickly. Even though they were very close, he could not see clearly what was going on.


    It was also because he was used to putting on airs all the time. Seeing his own people suffer, he did not think too much and instead angrily shouted:


    "Damn it, you still dare to resist?" Call me! "Beat him up!"


    Normally, when a group of incomparably arrogant fellows took off their skin, they would become hoodlums. When had they ever encountered such a thing in the past?


    There were actually people who dared to provoke them. As a result, all of them scrambled to charge forward and prepared to teach this brat in front of them a lesson, who did not know how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    On the other side, Li Qiang, who had been taught a lesson by Liu Chu, ruthlessly tugged at his collar, arrogantly waving his fists and shouting:


    "Damn it, I''ll make you act arrogantly for me!" Today, I''ll give you a f * cking lesson! I''ll let you know just how powerful grandfather is! "


    However, in the next second, a pig-like, mixed scream reached his ears.


    In that instant, his originally smug expression froze.


    Replacing it was a look of disbelief!


    That scream was obviously not made by Liu Chu, but was made by a tall and sturdy Town Security member hitting the wall.


    And then, a whole ninety kilograms of his body suddenly passed away and there was no more movement.


    It wasn''t Liu Chu, but Hu Jun!


    Moreover, this seemed to be just the beginning.


    Along with the miserable cries, a group of Town Security members were all knocked to the ground.


    This fellow seemed to possess endless strength, and he wanted to vent it all. Thus, he seized this opportunity to strike without hesitation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One punch, one punch, no mercy.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of Town Security members, like wolves or tigers, were all knocked down by him.


    "Well fought, Hu Jun! These trash deserve to be taught a ruthless lesson! "


    The spectating old man wasn''t angry, he was instead happy as he praised to Hu Jun with a smile.


    Liu Chu frowned.


    Even though this fellow had some sense of propriety, his actions weren''t light at all.


    Although it wouldn''t hurt people''s lives, these unlucky fellows would still be unavoidably injured.


    With a thought, Liu Chu couldn''t help but look at Hu Jun again.


    Eh?


    This fellow''s eyes were clear, no longer the dazed look from before!


    Could it be that he had returned to his normal state after venting his anger...


    It seemed that he could only deal with the matter before him and see what was going on with him.


    If there really was a problem with the Creation Art that Emperor Qing had inherited, he would have to hurry up and find a way to break it. Only then would he be able to widely spread the method of changing one''s innate talent and physique, allowing more people to benefit from it.


    "How dare he resist the law violently! You. You are tired of living! Brothers, hand over that bastard and kill him! "


    The Town Security captain was stunned for a few seconds, and finally reacted as he fiercely commanded.


    At this moment, the fat all over his body was trembling. It was unknown if it was due to fear or excitement.


    The trusted aides standing beside him exchanged a quick glance before returning to the cars behind him one after another. They also took out a few steel rods and some other things at the same time.


    Judging from its aggressive attitude, it was about to make a move against Hu Jun and the others.


    At this moment, the Town Security captain who was originally waiting nearby also came over and blocked the entrance of the small restaurant.


    In addition to cheering, he also wanted to stop the crowd that was watching the show.


    Obviously, they weren''t without scruples.


    These years, with the increasing popularity of the internet, violent law enforcement was the type of thing that was most afraid of exposure.


    With these Town Security members blocking the way, everything that happened in the small restaurant could be easily explained.


    However, they probably wouldn''t even dream that they would be doomed today.

 C332

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Looking at these arrogant Town Security members'' unbridled expressions, Liu Chu finally understood why those brothers had such reactions when they heard that Li Qiang''s brother-in-law was the Town Security captain.


    This brother-in-law of Li Qiang looked to be extremely daring, actually neglecting his duty to use the public property for private purposes.


    In broad daylight, these fellows actually did not have the slightest bit of worry.


    Was he that confident?


    Just who gave him the confidence to do so!


    Liu Chu could see that this Hu Jun''s talent was not bad, and his skills were extraordinary.


    Since such an outstanding character was willing to serve as a guard and was willing to listen to everything he said, then this old man''s identity must be extraordinary.


    Seeing these guys rush forward, Hu Jun didn''t have any intention of continuing to knock them down.


    He felt around his waist and found a black pistol in his hand.


    Ka-cha! *


    Hu Jun pulled on the bolt of his spear and sternly shouted:


    "Nobody moves! You have already threatened the safety of our leader. Cover your head with your hands and kneel down immediately! "


    Seeing this scene, Liu Chu was also slightly stunned.


    And then, he burst out laughing.


    It seemed that Hu Jun had truly recovered.


    Otherwise, all of these fellows would have been knocked down one by one.


    "Who are you trying to coax with a toy gun?" You don''t want to f * cking live, do you!? "


    The Town Security captain was also stunned, but soon after, he tried to put on a brave front while shouting.


    He seemed to have noticed something, but thought that Hu Jun did not dare to shoot.


    However, for the sake of safety, he purposefully walked up to the old man''s side ¡­


    Unexpectedly, the corner of Hu Jun''s mouth hooked up into a sneer as he pointed at him and slightly exerted his strength with his index finger.


    Boom! *


    A clear gunshot suddenly rang out in the restaurant!


    Shoot?


    He really did fire!


    Or was it facing him ¡­


    "Oh dear, really. True spear! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" It hurts, it hurts! It hurts so bad! Call the police, hurry up and call the police! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "It hurts so bad!"


    The Town Security captain staggered and fell on his butt, holding onto his right leg.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, fresh blood gushed out from between his fingers.


    It turned out that the shot had hit him squarely in his thigh.


    Blood gushed out, quickly soaking one of his pants.


    Hearing waves of pig slaughtering screams, the henchmen behind him were all stunned.


    These people were all hooligans. In the past, they had fought and even used their sabers and guns.


    Afterwards, he was recruited, and followed behind this Town Security Captain who had deep roots. He used the name of the law to intimidate others.


    But had they ever seen such a situation?


    Ignoring the fact that the person in front of him was an impostor, the gun in his hand was genuine!


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, the person he was referring to as the leader was very likely to be real.


    Chief...


    A guard with a gun.


    He might really kick a steel plate today!


    "I''ll say it again. Cover your head with your hands and kneel!"


    Hu Jun cast a contemptuous glance at the trembling henchmen behind the Town Security captain.


    Crash! *


    These fellows quivered in fear. Hugging their heads with their hands, they kneeled to the floor.


    The steel rod in his hand fell to the ground.


    Li Qiang, who was nearby, was completely dumbstruck when he saw this situation.


    This ¡­ What kind of person was this!?


    He actually shot.


    His legs couldn''t help but tremble as his body became like a sieve.


    He wanted to run away, but his legs were weak and he couldn''t move at all.


    Liu Chu originally wanted to call them to solve this problem, but after seeing this situation, he no longer had the intention of looking for them.


    Since the two of them had already joined in, it would be better to have less trouble and let them take care of it. It could be seen that both the old tutor and the guard Hu Jun were full of confidence. It was obvious that this sort of matter was a piece of cake for them.


    Now, he was slightly curious about the identity of these two people.


    Liu Chu looked at the trembling Li Qiang and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    This damned fellow probably never thought that things would go this far!


    At the same time that Liu Chu was looking at Li Qiang, the other party was also looking in his direction.


    When his eyes met with Liu Chu''s gaze, his entire body quivered and he directly leaned against the corner of the wall.


    Immediately, the smell of urine filled the air.


    He actually peed his pants in fright!


    "Grandfather, Ancestor! Spare me, I don''t dare anymore! I don''t dare to do it again! "


    Li Qiang, who had long since been scared witless, now looked as if he had lost his mind and was crying as he cried.


    "That''s it!" Since this matter has developed to such a stage, I shall trouble the two of you to call someone to deal with it. " Liu Chu said lightly.


    A gunshot rang out, and the Town Security members who had been blocking the entrance immediately scattered like birds and beasts.


    However, someone still took out their phone and called for backup.


    But at this moment, from the corner of the restaurant rang a burst of urgent ringing of the telephone.


    "Hey!"


    Liu Chu picked up the phone.


    "Child, help me take a look. Something happened in the hospital. Your aunt and I have been detained! "


    Uncle Li''s voice sounded very anxious.


    Liu Chu slightly frowned, and then said in a gentle and comforting voice:


    "Uncle Li, I''ll be right over. Wait a moment."


    Obviously, Old Li and his wife were in trouble at the hospital.


    And from Uncle Li''s tone, it seemed that he was very anxious.


    However, what was going on?


    Could it be that bowl of chicken soup ¡­


    But logically speaking, that bowl of chicken soup from yesterday would surely allow Aunt Wu to recover.


    Moreover, before he left, he carefully observed that the bowl of chicken soup had a miraculous effect. It had indeed solved the fundamental problem.


    However, what happened to Hu Jun today made Liu Chu worry.


    Could it be that Aunt Wu had a similar problem to Hu Jun!?


    At this moment, he only wanted to go over and see what exactly was going on.


    "What happened, sir? Do you need help? " The old man noticed that Liu Chu''s expression was a bit off and immediately asked.


    "It''s just a small matter. We''ll settle it." I''ll leave this matter to the two of you! I want to go to the First People''s Hospital immediately. " Liu Chu said and prepared to get up.


    "Sir, is the owner''s surname Li?"


    The old tutor suddenly asked with a hint of anticipation.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Chu nodded.


    "The family that saved me back then was surnamed Li! I just want to meet his descendants. " The old man hurriedly said.


    "Alright! Come with me! "


    The old man was overjoyed. He turned around and instructed Hu Jun:


    "Hu Jun, I''ll leave this to you. Let''s wait for someone else to deal with it!"


    Hu Jun snapped to attention, "I guarantee that I will complete the mission!"


    The old man nodded in satisfaction, then he and Liu Chu rushed to the hospital under the trembling gazes of a group of Town Security members.


    "Take him away!" You don''t listen to the doctor? Can we call the security guards? "


    When Liu Chu just reached the door, he heard several people making a ruckus.


    The ward that Aunt Wu was in had long since been overcrowded.


    A group of white coats were standing in front of the ward''s door. Inside was Uncle Li holding a frying pan, looking at these people with a red face and a thick neck.


    "What are you doing!?" "Stop!"


    Liu Chu was instantly angered.


    It could be said that he was the one who propped the hospital up, yet there was actually such a thing happening!


    It seemed like the hospital had taken too big of a step recently. These doctors looked like new faces, yet they did not recognize any of them.


    Because the hospital''s policy was slanted and its strength was not bad, this battle could be considered as a high-speed train ride and rapid development. With the benefits, the doctors'' income naturally increased by a lot.


    Famous and profitable. Many people had already pushed their way into this place.


    Under Vice President Wang''s administration, the hospital was thriving day by day. However, China had always been a society for favors, and Vice President Wang himself was not a righteous and upright person.


    Thus, the hospital''s situation was within Liu Chu''s expectations.


    What''s more, this was a hospital rented hospital area, the people here could not be considered core employees, so it was within reason that they were strangers to Liu Chu.


    When these people saw Liu Chu enter, they impatiently waved their hands:


    "Hurry up and get out of the way, it''s none of your business!"


    After Uncle Li saw Liu Chu, he shouted as if he had seen his family:


    "Little Liu, these people want to transfer your wife to something like research! You said that this person had only recovered slightly, and that ¡­ "What are you trying to do!"


    "You are ¡­ "Little Gouzi?"


    Before Liu Chu could say anything, the old man beside him actually spoke first.


    "You ¡­ You. "Are you Uncle Bai Zhen?"


    Uncle Li had obviously recognized the old tutor''s identity.


    Bai Zhen ¡­


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly, this name sounded quite familiar.


    It looked like the old tutor in front of him had an extraordinary background.


    He didn''t care about politics, and he didn''t know anything about the war for liberation.


    However, at that time, he would be watching some movies and TV dramas from wartime.


    People who could appear in movies and TV dramas were naturally not simple people.


    "Oh, little Gouzi, I thought your house was gone! It must have been decades! "


    At this time, Bai Zhen held Uncle Li''s hand tightly and shook it again and again.


    His gaze was now on Aunt Wu, who was behind Uncle Li.


    She, who had to be fed yesterday, had already picked up her broom and was standing majestically beside her wife.


    There was no sign of a patient with advanced liver cancer.


    Aunt Wu was all right, and Liu Chu was greatly relieved.


    Moreover, he had already roughly figured out the reason behind this.


    It could be that Aunt Wu''s cancer had suddenly recovered, and the hospital wanted to find out the reason for this scene.


    In next to no time, Liu Chu noticed another middle-aged woman beside Aunt Wu.


    This person''s condition was clearly worse than Aunt Wu''s, but Liu Chu felt a familiar aura from her body.


    Soon, he understood that she must have eaten the chicken as well. It was just that she wasn''t right, so the effects naturally wouldn''t be too good.


    At this point, the doctors who had been pushed aside became completely impatient.


    One of them shouted, "Why are you wasting time with these people! Peng Cuihua, Chen Qiuju, you two come with us quickly! If you don''t go now, call the security! "


    The leading doctor was called Wu Qu.


    In fact, this fellow could be considered to be a successor of a Chinese medical family with some ability.


    However, there was something special about his traditional Chinese medicine, which was that he had inherited an ancient meditation technique, which was combined with a medicinal pill sigil to cure the illness.


    In this day and age, although science and technology were very developed, there were still many people who were willing to believe in these more mysterious methods after failing to seek medical help due to long periods of suffering.


    Over time, the Wu Clan actually established a reputation in the Apricot Forest.


    When they heard that there was such a hospital in the East China Sea that could cure all diseases, they couldn''t sit still any longer.


    However, the Wu family members didn''t believe that the hospital was really because of someone''s medical skills.


    For a twenty-something year old countryside kid to suddenly possess such a miraculous medical skill, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    Because there should be a limit to all secret arts.


    Otherwise, their Wu family wouldn''t have been so peaceful in its little corner, unable to develop openly and become one of the top medical families in China.

 C333

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Perhaps, it might even be a hype at Eastsea City''s First People''s Hospital.


    Of course, he also did some covert interviews with the patients who were successfully cured here. In the end, he concluded that even if Liu Chu had some ability, it was impossible for him to be this powerful.


    He must have borrowed some special method to create this series of miracles.


    The Wu Clan spent a lot of effort to finally get this Wu Qu to come to this hospital in the East China Sea, trying to find out who Liu Chu was.


    Without a doubt, he knew Liu Chu.


    Although Liu Chu''s temperament had changed tremendously after the baptism and was completely different from before, it did not stop him from seeing through his identity.


    However, the more it was like this, the more he wouldn''t say it out loud.


    Unless Liu Chu introduced himself.


    He just wanted to find out what had happened to Aunt Wu that made her cancer feel like it had healed overnight.


    At the same time, he was filled with anticipation at the change that happened to the other middle-aged woman.


    One had recovered while the other had only recovered slightly. To him, it was a successful recovery, but there was a flaw in the other.


    He couldn''t wait to figure out the mystery behind it.


    "Attack!"


    At this moment, Wu Qu only wanted to quickly find out the reason, not giving Liu Chu the slightest opportunity to reveal his identity.


    As a result, the several white coats rushed forward without a second word, wanting to rob him.


    Pow!


    What Liu Chu hadn''t thought of was that the first to make a move was actually Old Master Bai Zhenbai.


    This slap was not simple.


    Old Man Bai was also a ruthless person when he was young.


    After all these years of suffering from illness, he had finally slacked.


    However, after two consecutive bowls of Egg-Fried Rice, Liu Chu''s body had undergone a tremendous change.


    The old tutor''s current strength was a bit stronger than an ordinary person''s.


    The doctor, who was in a hurry to show off in front of Wu Qu, felt a golden light in his eyes as his body slammed into the wall.


    "Old General Bai''s treasured saber is not old, but the might of the tiger does not lose out to his years!"


    Liu Chu laughed and said.


    "That''s right!" And it''s all thanks to Mr Liu''s brilliant comeback! " Bai Zhen sincerely said.


    Even he himself was surprised by the slap just now.


    If the first night of Egg-Fried Rice completely removed his illness, then the second bowl of Egg-Fried Rice had undoubtedly brought back all the effort that he had put aside.


    It was also because of the old tutor''s mental and physical upbringing these past few years. Although he was angry, he wouldn''t really have gone all out. Otherwise, the person before him would''ve been in an even more miserable state.


    Once he knew that his current physical condition far exceeded his own expectations, the old man''s heart would surge with emotions.


    As a martial artist, Bai Zhen understood how precious this level of recovery was.


    Actually, other than visiting Uncle Li''s family and reminiscing about the past, there was another reason why he came to Eastsea City this time: to receive treatment from Liu Chu.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu was not there when he arrived.


    Moreover, the old man didn''t want anything special to happen to him, so he temporarily settled down in the East Sea and waited in line.


    In reality, in the old man''s heart, he still didn''t quite believe that Liu Chu could cure a hundred illnesses.


    This time, he also came with the intention of faking it.


    However, when he came, he already knew that this young man in front of him was called Liu Chu.


    As a result, he could not help but ask about Liu Chu''s identity, only then did he come to a realization.


    At this point, he completely believed in the rumors outside.


    Moreover, he felt that these rumors didn''t truly show Liu Chu''s true ability.


    Old Man Bai could feel that the change that had happened to his body wasn''t the illusion of overdrawing one''s vitality, but a true recovery.


    At this moment, he felt that he had returned to the state of the Fire Beacon Age, and his entire body was filled with an inexhaustible energy.


    Therefore, Bai Zhen''s heart of gratitude towards Liu Chu was not something that could be expressed in a word or two.


    Bai Zhen had already secretly made up his mind. For a mysterious character like Liu Chu, he must find a way to build a good relationship with him.


    Speaking of which, he still had many old employees who were suffering from his illness.


    As the saying goes, being happy alone is not as enjoyable as being happy together. Deep in his heart, he still hoped that they would be able to receive Liu Chu''s treatment, get rid of their illness, and enjoy old age.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you hit me!"


    Even though Wu Qu, who was supervising the battle from behind, was not hit, but after seeing his subordinate get beaten up, he was immediately filled with both shock and anger.


    He did not have the time to care about that. He quickly shouted towards the door:


    "Security, security!" Someone beat him up, someone beat him up! "


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less.


    In any case, from the moment he saw Liu Chu, he had never intended to be merciful. On the contrary, he had made up his mind.


    "Come at me! This is just the right time to stretch my muscles and bones! " Bai Zhen had already recovered his body, and he seemed to have returned to his high-spirited youth. With a loud roar, he dashed out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With the old tutor''s skills, how could this motley crowd possibly contend against him?


    Like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, several of them were knocked down in an instant.


    This was all due to the old tutor keeping a lid on things, otherwise these fellows would probably be even worse off.


    After the old tutor''s incident, the medical staff blocking the door had all retreated, groaning and groaning.


    Liu Chu sneered and glanced at the stunned Wu Qu. He signaled to the old man with his eyes, retreated into the ward, and closed the door.


    "Young Gouzi, were you ten or eight years old that year? Sigh... In the blink of an eye, you''re already so old. "


    Bai Zhen said to Uncle Li, his eyes filled with tears.


    Liu Chu, on the other hand, glanced at Chen Qiuju and asked doubtfully,


    "Did you eat the chicken I made for Aunt Wu?"


    Chen Qiuju was already very sick and it was even difficult for her to eat. She didn''t expect to recover so quickly after eating the chicken from yesterday.


    In other words, Aunt Wu''s situation was even more obvious. Otherwise, Wu Qu and the rest would definitely have targeted her today.


    "I ¡­" For some reason, Chen Qiujie understood that her recovery was related to that chicken soup.


    However, now that Liu Chu had asked, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Child, I gave her the food, I took the initiative to give it to her ¡­"


    How could Aunt Wu not know that Liu Chu''s chicken soup had a miraculous effect? She couldn''t help but become nervous.


    After all, Liu Chu had specially prepared the chicken soup for her, and now that such a thing happened, she felt that she could not face him.


    "That''s not what I meant. "It''s just that that chicken soup also requires the right medicine. You seem to have recovered a bit, but there''s no real cure. Once the medicine is used, your stomach cancer will still erupt."


    Liu Chu obviously saw the worry in the duo''s eyes, so he immediately waved his hand and explained.


    Chen Qiuju, who was originally somewhat embarrassed, turned pale with fright when she heard this.


    She had thought that she had made a mistake and cured her incurable disease. Who knew that in the end, it was all for naught!


    Just as she was about to say something, Uncle Li seemed to have reached an agreement with Old Master Bai.


    "Child, if you can arrange it, then I''ll let you manage the restaurant! Uncle Bai arranged a place for your Aunt Wu to recuperate ¡­ "


    "Alright, I''ll take care of everything over at the restaurant. Please take care of this matter, Old Master Bai."


    Knowing the identity of Old Master Bai, Liu Chu was no longer polite.


    It would be child''s play to solve such an old general who was the sole survivor.


    He didn''t wish to stay here any longer. There would definitely be a leader who would arrive later on. Once his identity was recognized, he would definitely be unable to escape.


    Before he left, Liu Chu turned around and said to the soulless Chen Qiuhua,


    Finished speaking, Liu Chu turned around and prepared to leave the ward.


    Unexpectedly, someone fell to his knees with a thump.


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, it was shockingly the woman that ridiculed the three of them for eating a pot of chicken yesterday.


    At this moment, she was crying bitterly as she said, "Godly Doctor, please be old. Please, my father-in-law''s kidney is failing and he won''t be able to do it soon. Please save him! Great kindness, I, Hu Shufen, will never forget it! "


    This was because these people completely understood that all of this was a miraculous bowl of chicken soup.


    Now that they had clearly heard their client admit to it, their minds began to wander.


    However, the woman in front of him was the first to hit him. She actually knelt down immediately.


    Liu Chu understood after a glance.


    This woman was clearly an act.


    He then looked at the old man on the sickbed and could vaguely guess what was going on.


    This woman must be after a legacy or something.


    If not for the fact that Liu Chu had the inheritance of Emperor Qing and had some experience in appearances, he would not have been fooled by this Oscar-level performance.


    Whether or not a person should be treated, of course!


    However, he wasn''t willing to let this woman succeed in her scheme.


    Therefore, he deliberately kept silent.


    Seeing that Liu Chu didn''t open his mouth, the kind-hearted Aunt Wu was at a loss.


    Finally, when she saw the woman''s teary eyes and voice, she couldn''t help but ask,


    "Little Liu, um..."


    "Her father-in-law''s kidney failure is very late and very difficult. Even if it''s Aunt Chen''s illness, I still need to prepare. " Liu Chu said lightly.


    "Those materials must not be cheap!" Chen Qiujie asked tentatively.


    "A thousand gold is hard to find!" Liu Chu intentionally looked at Old Man Bai.


    Although the old man didn''t understand what Liu Chu was up to, he still immediately said, "Even an Egg-Fried Rice costs twelve hundred yuan!"


    "Even Egg-Fried Rice costs twelve thousand..." Chen Qiujie muttered to herself as if she had thought of something.


    On the other hand, the woman immediately shouted, "We ¡­ We want a bowl too! "


    "It''s a pity that a mere bowl of Egg-Fried Rice is unable to cure the old mister''s terminal illness!" Liu Chu said again.


    "Then... "Then what can I do?"


    "Two chicken stew into soup!" Liu Chu stretched out two fingers.


    "Two chickens? "How much would that cost?"


    "One million and two hundred thousand, that''s two million and four hundred thousand!"


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Two hundred ¡­ 2.4 million! We don''t have that much money! "


    "Yes, we do!"


    At this moment, the patient on the bed shouted with great difficulty.


    "Dad, we have some over there!"


    "My shop, my house! There''s definitely more than that! " the patient shouted.


    "The house sold where we lived. Didn''t the shop need to be used by Hao to study abroad? "


    Indeed!


    Liu Chu''s eyes flashed with a cold smile, this woman had finally revealed her fox tail.

 C334

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Bai Yanling!" Didn''t I give you a house before? The shop gave you one too! Cough cough! What crime did I, Huang Dafu, create! "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    The patient was excited and struggled to sit up, cursing at his daughter-in-law.


    He had just spoken a few sentences when he immediately coughed to his heart''s content.


    The old tutor was also about to fall ill.


    "In the future, Hao Hao still needs to marry a wife! How is one suite enough? " Bai Yanling mumbled.


    "Where''s the shop?" The shop can always be sold, right? " The old tutor almost roared in anger.


    There is nothing more demanding of life than a man suffering from illness to see hope.


    "Going to Australia to study is very expensive!" The woman immediately said.


    "Cough cough!" I knew it, I knew it! All of you can''t bear to part with this old man''s possessions! Do you want me to die earlier so that you can have it all! Cough cough! "


    As the old man spoke, he gave another short cough.


    Liu Chu watched as the anger on his head faded away and his soul fire trembled slightly. He knew that if he did not make a move now, the old man would probably die from anger.


    This was not what he wanted.


    Concentrating slightly, Liu Chu forced out a strand of the power of merit and rushed towards the old man.


    Immediately, his soul fire became more stable, and his aura became more stable as well.


    Apparently noticing that everyone was looking at her strangely, that woman gritted her teeth and said to Aunt Wu:


    "Big Sis Wu, um ¡­" Do you still have that chicken soup from yesterday? Or chicken! Please give my father-in-law a little more, just a little more ¡­ "


    "No more, not a single one! If you don''t believe me, look... "


    Aunt Wu said helplessly. Then, she showed the thermos cup Liu Chu brought yesterday to the other party.


    In reality, she had also noticed some clues.


    However, she was not a heartless person.


    Since she was old, although she didn''t like this hypocritical or even mean woman, she didn''t have any intention of blaming her.


    Every family had its own problems, so this sort of family business wasn''t good to be involved in.


    "Old lady, can you give me your thermal container?" Hm! How much is it? Name a price! I''ll pay for it! "


    He had thought that this woman would give up, but she didn''t even want to let go of the thermos.


    Aunt Wu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Chen Qiujiu.


    "Big Sis Wu, you can''t give this to her!" This is all Divine Doctor Liu''s things! "


    As she spoke, she intentionally glanced at Liu Chu.


    During this period of illness, Chen Qiujie could be said to have suffered a lot.


    Sometimes, he would even help out a bit, just for the sake of their relationship.


    However, the Huang family''s daughter-in-law did not show any mercy and sarcastically ridiculed her.


    Seeing her like this, how could Chen Qiujie, who had lived at the bottom of the world for so many years, not know what she was up to?


    "Little Liu, look ¡­"


    Uncle Li looked at Liu Chu, hesitating to speak.


    Obviously, this was because he wanted him to make a decision.


    Liu Chu smiled, "They are from the shop, you can do whatever you want with them."


    When the Huang family''s daughter-in-law heard this, she was immediately overjoyed.


    Liu Chu did not object. Of course, she would not give Chen Qiuju another chance to open her mouth, so she quickly grabbed the cup.


    "Thank you! "Thank you."


    After getting the cup, the Huang family''s daughter-in-law immediately went to get a kettle. She carefully poured some hot water into the cup and shook it again and again. He then passed it to the eunuch and advised, "Drink quickly, you will be cured after drinking your illness!"


    Old man Huang, who was initially unhappy on the bed, also smelled the chicken soup in the thermos. After a slight hesitation, he took a sip.


    Immediately, his eyes widened.


    Ye Zichen snatched the heat preservation cup from his daughter-in-law''s hands and gulped down the boiling water in the cup.


    "Delicious!" Old Man Huang spoke two words lightly.


    "I''m talking about your body!" The Huang family''s daughter-in-law said.


    "That''s it, do you think it''s a miracle medicine!?" "Humph, even if you have elixirs, you probably won''t be willing to part with that small amount of money!" Old Man Huang said snappily.


    Only Liu Chu noticed that he was feeling a lot better now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the strength to scold his daughter-in-law.


    Liu Chu had secretly channeled a wisp of the Power of Merit to help him temporarily ease the pain, and at the same time, he stabilized Old Man Huang''s life. Even though it was only a small amount of ''dishwashing water'', it was still a great benefit.


    At the very least, his life would not be in danger for a short period of time, and even the pain he would feel would be minimal.


    Of course, it was impossible to cure his illness completely.


    Such a bowl of water for washing dishes did not have the ability to bring good fortune and change fate.


    If nothing unexpected had happened, the old tutor would''ve been lucky if he''d been able to hold on for more than a month after all this.


    Of course, if one were to think about the current situation in the hospital, one would have to strictly avoid such a situation.


    Thus, considering the reputation of the hospital, it was only a matter of time before she would be sent to him for treatment.


    Even if Zhang Huichun and Cheng Zhitu couldn''t completely cure him, but using the power of merit to extend their lifespan by half a year to one year wasn''t a big problem.


    Everyone could clearly feel that the sickly Old Master Huang had regained some strength in his speech, especially the last sentence. He seemed to be full of energy, and his emotions couldn''t help but become complicated.


    Originally, some people had already started doubting Liu Chu''s identity.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu had changed quite a bit. In addition to the scene just now, everyone could not help but hesitate.


    In their minds, if he was the genius doctor Liu who had magically returned to the hospital, then what had happened to those doctors just now?


    "Uncle Li, Aunt Wu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. I still need someone to take care of the restaurant."


    Liu Chu did not intend to talk about what happened in the restaurant today.


    Firstly, he believed that Hu Jun would surely be able to handle this matter.


    Secondly, he was afraid that they would be too worried.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Uncle Li said gratefully.


    When the door opened, a group of white coats with bruises on their faces scattered in the corridor.


    Liu Chu ignored him and went straight back to the restaurant.


    When he returned, Hu Jun was left alone with the tables and chairs.


    The reason he came back in such a hurry was because Liu Chu had a better idea of what was happening to Hu Jun.


    In actuality, he had just seen Chen Qiujiu''s condition, which was why he had allowed the terminally ill Old Master Huang to try his luck.


    The result was just as he had expected.


    Right now, he needed to further verify it.


    The reason why Hu Jun''s brain got short-circuited and he only maintained it for a short period of time should be very normal, so there was no need to be surprised.


    This was the process of turning on one''s talent. It was like having a computer switch on with a buffer of time.


    This requires a holistic approach.


    As for Liu Chu himself, he had yet to touch upon this level. In other words, even if he were to fully comprehend Emperor Qing''s legacy, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. This was caused by the Heavenly Dao and was not something that a human could change.


    In other words, the Creation Arts that Emperor Qing created required time to examine one''s innate talent and assess it before he could unleash his strongest abilities.


    Hu Jun''s martial arts talent was already outstanding. After he ate that bowl of Egg-Fried Rice, the Azure Emperor''s inheritance had also shifted his talent and development towards martial arts.


    As a result, while his strength was being strengthened, the scarlet heart of a martial artist was also being magnified to the point where Hu Jun''s brain was shorted out.


    After he stabilized his strength, this situation disappeared, and he returned to normal.


    "Handsome, are you doing business? Show us the menu, what delicious Sichuan dishes are there! "


    While Liu Chu was at a loss, a group of noisy voices appeared in his ears.


    The other party''s accent had a hint of a western accent, especially towards Sichuan Cuisine.


    Liu Chu guessed that the two words "Shu Residence" had attracted the attention of the other party.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, it turned out to be a group of high school girls.


    These people were chattering like a flock of sparrows.


    Because it was Hu Jun''s fault, Liu Chu''s target was naturally a man with a solid foundation in martial arts. Yet, these few girls had come, so what was the use of them?


    However, he didn''t have any intention of chasing the guests away.


    Thus, he did not speak and just pointed to the menu over there.


    "Handsome, your service attitude is too bad!"


    The girl in the lead said unhappily.


    With such a delicate and pretty face, it was a pity that she was a little small and her breasts had yet to fully develop. Although she looked cute, she could not be considered a great beauty.


    Although she was slightly dissatisfied, the little girl still skipped around and took the menu.


    These little girls were clearly not picky. Being picky did not mean that they would come to a shabby looking restaurant in Shu Village.


    One of them even joked with his companion, "Little Yun, why do you always eat cucumbers!? Is there some kind of special preference!? "


    "What nonsense! "What''s going on?"


    "Exactly! He must have seen a lot of shameful movies. The reason why I, Xiao Yun, like cucumbers is because this cucumber swells breasts, right!? "


    "Right!" "And she''s beautiful ¡­"


    "Damn it!" This old lady is so much prettier than that whatever Xuan! But this chest is not f * cking long! "


    The young girl called Xiao Yun said all of a sudden, appearing extremely domineering.


    Liu Chu was somewhat speechless.


    The young girls these days were simply beyond his imagination.


    Unexpectedly, when her friends heard this, they actually nodded in deep agreement.


    One of them teased with a smile:


    "I also felt that it was a bit small, so I grabbed it in one go. Otherwise, Peng Yile would not have hooked up with that big-chested fox spirit of hers! "


    As she said that, she intentionally gestured at Little Yun''s chest.


    "Shut the f * ck up, don''t mention that scum!"


    Little Yun shouted.


    The other girls finally chose to shut up.


    It seemed that this little Yun girl still had some power and influence amongst this group of girls.


    Liu Chu looked at it for a while, then helplessly shook his head, not caring about it at all.


    People at this age were vulnerable to the influence of the evil elements of society, so it was normal for such a situation to occur.


    As long as his nature wasn''t bad, he would slowly grow up in the future.


    There may be a price to pay for growth, but this is youth.


    Liu Chu was even a bit envious of them.

 C335

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Uncle, pick a cucumber for me!"


    The little girl called Xiao Yun suddenly yelled at Liu Chu, who was cooking.


    Liu Chu laughed, "How can the size be different? What do you want the big one for? "


    "Of course the bigger the better! Don''t all of you men like big things? "Hee hee!"


    The little girl was clearly not someone who was easy to deal with, she actually teased Liu Chu.


    At this moment, even the quiet girl with long hair could not help but smile and glance at Liu Chu.


    No wonder he was interested in Liu Chu.


    His looks were not bad to begin with, and now that his temperament was thoroughly supported by the inheritance of Emperor Qing, let alone a young girl who had just developed her love for him, even a middle-aged woman would naturally be moved by him.


    Liu Chu naturally wouldn''t lower himself to the same level as this silly girl. He continued to prepare a table of food for them according to the menu.


    These girls were healthy and had no major problems. At most, they just didn''t care too much about their bodies during normal times. Drinking cold beer would make them uncomfortable for a few days every month.


    Furthermore, if things went on like this for a long period of time, after they married, it would only become even more troublesome.


    Perhaps, it might even affect the birth of a child.


    In addition, other than physical problems, there were some psychological problems with these young girls.


    Perhaps this meal could change things and help them avoid detours on the road to growth.


    At this moment, a muffled sound could be heard and the table by the door was instantly wrecked.


    "Zhang Qingyu, you bitch, don''t think I can''t find you hiding here!" This old man shall see where you can run to this time! "


    A boy with a fierce expression kicked the table away and roared fiercely.


    Fighting between students could be considered to be a common occurrence.


    This little girl had obviously offended someone, and now she was being held up by someone.


    In next to no time, a group of people appeared outside the door. They were all around the same age as her, around twenty or so.


    The little girl looked gentle and quiet, but she wasn''t afraid.


    As he slowly stood up, he picked up a stool and calmly said, "Chen Tianhao, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Seeing that a fight was about to break out, Liu Chu remained indifferent.


    He was even earnestly cooking his food.


    The sounds of cucumber patting could be heard from the kitchen. It sounded very ear-piercing.


    However, the girl called Zhang Qingyu seemed to know the situation and had to make the first move.


    The little girl let out a cold snort and threw out the stool in her hand without any warning. Then, she flashed into the kitchen and picked up the kitchen knife on the way.


    With the kitchen knife in hand, the gentle and quiet air around him disappeared without a trace.


    She sneered as she gestured to the hoodlums:


    As the saying goes, a newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger, or perhaps it was relying on its power and numbers. The group of young men in front of it were not afraid at all.


    Especially Chen Tianhao, who was leading the team, who was eager to give it a try. He picked up the chair beside him and prepared to rush over at any moment.


    Liu Chu raised his head and lightly said to the people outside:


    "Everyone, if you break something, you have to compensate us!"


    The group of boys outside were stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    Chen Tianhao, who was in the lead, laughed for a while. His eyebrows twitched as he pointed at Liu Chu and cursed:


    "F * cking hell, shut up if you know what''s good for you. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up too!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qingyu frowned.


    However, this little girl was quite loyal and said to Liu Chu:


    "Uncle, don''t you dare pity these jars!" "Why don''t you just move to the side? Otherwise, it''ll be bad if you get hurt!"


    Hearing her calm tone, Liu Chu couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    However, just as the little girl was distracted and was about to speak to him, Chen Tianhao took the chance and rushed up to her.


    The young man did not know how important this was and did not hold back as he swung his arm at Zhang Qingyu.


    Zhang Qingyu instinctively wanted to reach out her hand to block it, but this movement was undoubtedly very dangerous.


    If not, his arm might be broken!


    Liu Chu''s eyes turned cold. He was the first to react. The moment the chair was about to touch Zhang Qingyu''s arm, a gust of wind hit Chen Tianhao''s chest.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With a groan, Chen Tianhao''s qi and blood started to surge.


    He felt as if something had ruthlessly struck his chest, causing him to stagger and stagger. He had to take three steps back to regain his balance.


    After another few seconds, he finally recovered with a few heavy coughs.


    As for the fallen chair, it was stuck at a strange angle close to the little girl''s body and smashed onto the ground. It was shocking but not dangerous.


    "Who is it!?" Who the hell beat me up? "Stand up for laozi!"


    Chen Tianhao was instantly incensed and he almost roared.


    He looked around, and finally his gaze landed on Liu Chu.


    It was just that even he himself did not believe that Liu Chu did it.


    He was so far away, yet the other party had clearly not moved at all. How could he possibly have been hit?!


    But what if it was the real him?


    Chen Tianhao didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Liu Chu''s calm expression.


    Although he was suspicious, there were many people around him. Firstly, he did not want to lose face, and secondly, because he had more people, he was confident enough. Without caring about the looks of the people around him, he roared and pulled out a steel pipe from his waist and rushed towards Zhang Qingyu.


    Plop!


    The moment he moved his front foot, his knees went numb and he immediately collapsed to the ground.


    Not only him, the people behind him who were preparing to capture Zhang Qingyu all knelt down, and the situation was the same as his.


    Zhang Qingyu was completely dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    These guys actually kneeled down to him.


    Of course, she knew that since this group of people had come, they would definitely not let it go, nor would they really kneel down to her.


    However, the girl didn''t pursue the matter. She actually put on a false front and said,


    "Humph!" "A bunch of useless people actually dare to find trouble with my great-aunt. They must be tired of living."


    As she said that, she intentionally made a few gestures in front of Chen Tianhao.


    Chen Tianhao was full of hostility, but he was also a fierce man. A trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes, as he prepared to launch a sneak attack on Zhang Qingyu.


    However, just as the steel pipe in his hand was about to strike, his arm went numb, and with a clang, it fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, Zhang Qingyu''s hand shook, and accidentally cut a wound on his chin.


    Immediately, blood began to flow.


    "Ghost!"


    Chen Tianhao cried out in alarm. Without caring about the wound on his chin, he scrambled to escape.


    The group, who had originally been united as enemies, ran as fast as they could without worrying about anything much when they saw the leader of the group leaving.


    In almost the blink of an eye, only the group of confused little girls remained in the house. Each one of them stared blankly at the people who were fleeing in front of them. They had no idea what had happened.


    He had originally thought that he would be unable to escape this calamity, but to think that it would turn out like this. It was simply unreal.


    However, a girl''s sixth sense seemed to be innate.


    At this moment, everyone turned to look at Liu Chu.


    Because from beginning to end, he seemed to be too calm.


    However, a normal person shouldn''t have such an attitude when faced with such a situation.


    He did not run away, nor did he yell for the police.


    It was like he was enjoying a farce.


    Liu Chu did not want to waste words with them, so he directly said to Zhang Qingyu:


    "Little girl, the enemy has already fled. Can you return that kitchen knife to me? I still need to use it to cook!"


    Zhang Qingyu giggled. Following the example of the TV, she held the kitchen knife back and said with a serious look on her face:


    "Thank you for borrowing this young girl''s weapon, I will ¡­"


    Before Zhang Qingyu could say the two words, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    When Liu Chu saw this scene, he stretched out his hand and the kitchen knife fell into his hand.


    "Uncle, you''re so handsome!"


    Zhang Qingyu looked at Liu Chu in a daze and said.


    Not only her, even her group of little sisters were completely captivated by Liu Chu.


    With their handsome looks, outstanding bearing, and their calm demeanor just now, how could this group of young girls withstand such a beautiful knife?


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything more and went back to the kitchen to continue patting his cucumber.


    His actions were smooth and fluid, once again attracting the attention of a group of young girls.


    The world was temporarily quiet, so Liu Chu was naturally happy.


    He was confident that these girls'' attention would be completely attracted by the delicacies he had cooked.


    After a short while, a few dishes were placed on the table.


    Sure enough, just as Liu Chu predicted, when the fragrance of the food wafted out, the girls'' gazes quickly shifted from him to him.


    Some of them had already wiped off the saliva at the corner of their mouths.


    After tasting the first delicacy, they could no longer control themselves.


    The girls, who usually ate a bowl of rice in order to maintain their figure, actually began eating bowl after bowl of rice.


    Only when every plate was as smooth as a mirror did he stroke his stomach and burp, slowly reminiscing the taste of this world.


    In order to not let Hu Jun''s situation happen again, Liu Chu had purposely suppressed the effects of these foods on his aptitude for cultivation for quite a while.


    This way, the whole process would become more subtle, and not as surprising as it seemed.


    Zhang Qingyu, who could barely walk, leaned against the chair for a good quarter of an hour before she reluctantly stood up.


    She looked at Liu Chu and gently smiled:


    "Uncle Shuai, how much is it?"


    As he spoke, he took out the Tink Cat''s Pouch that he kept in his purse.


    Liu Chu looked at the dishes on the table and said casually, "One hundred and thirty-two, give me one hundred and thirty yuan!"


    "What!?" Just these few common dishes required so much money! Uncle, do you need the Lady Boss here? How about I help you collect the money! "


    Zhang Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "Stop pretending, your wallet is only 20 RMB."


    Liu Chu did not hesitate to stab at Zhang Qingyu''s performance.


    "Ugh ¡­" You saw through it. Hee hee! "Then I''ll help you collect the money and pay the bill."


    Zhang Qingyu said with confidence.


    "It''s better if we don''t. I''m afraid that I''ll lose everything. Just deliver it to me when it''s convenient to do so! "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" So good! Hehe, it''s a pity that I''m only sixteen and my family forced me to go to school. Otherwise, I really would have stayed here with you. "


    Liu Chu smiled and looked at Zhang Qingyu.


    Zhang Qingyu softly sighed, "Okay, okay! Uncle, I will return it to you. It''s delicious, I''ll come often! "


    After throwing out these words, she waved her hand and left with her group of little sisters.

 C336

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Seeing the group of young girls quickly disappearing, Liu Chu helplessly smiled and began to quickly clean up.


    This restaurant was located in a remote area. In addition, during this period of time, only a few people had come since Uncle Li had controlled the restaurant with two knives.


    Liu Chu had the attitude of someone who wanted to take the bait, so he stayed on guard to see if there was anyone else who was destined for it.


    Unfortunately, no one came to dinner until late at night.


    Liu Chu, who was sitting blankly in the restaurant, was about to close the door when he suddenly stopped and looked into the darkness.


    In the darkness, there was a man who was rushing over. Moreover, the man was reeking of blood.


    Very quickly, a petite figure pounced in front of Liu Chu.


    This person was none other than the person who came to eat lunch with Zhang Qingyu!


    At this moment, Zhang Qingyu''s clothes had already been torn into several pieces. Her pants also seemed to have been torn. The young girl''s white and firm thighs were exposed to the air.


    "I ¡­"


    Zhang Qingyu wanted to speak, but she was too weak. She almost ran into Liu Chu''s arms.


    Liu Chu could already tell that this little girl had a knife wound on her body, and there was more than one.


    However, what surprised Liu Chu the most wasn''t this, but that Zhang Qingyu had the Nine Yin Body!


    It had to be known that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had such a good fortune because of his physique.


    Moreover, as a male, he was able to have such a high level of cultivation. If it was a female, then it would be even more limitless.


    In fact, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord who had been hiding himself could not help but jump out.


    "Save her, hurry up and save her! This sovereign had been conceited all his life, but in the end, no one had succeeded him. Who would have thought that such a great treasure would appear! Haha! The heavens have treated me well, and the heavens have treated me well! "


    Liu Chu did not expect that after eating his food in the afternoon, this little girl''s real talent would be completely revealed.


    No wonder when Heavenly Heart Demon Lord sensed her aura, he immediately jumped out and hysterically shouted.


    When Liu Chu came into contact with her, he immediately knew that Zhang Qingyu was severely injured and needed to be dealt with quickly.


    He didn''t think too much and picked up the confused Zhang Qingyu and carried her to his bedroom.


    At the same time, the karmic power within his body circulated rapidly, flowing through his palm and nourishing Zhang Qingyu''s weak body.


    When her heart meridian stabilized, Liu Chu quickly took off her clothes, wanting to further treat the wounds on her body.


    Very quickly, the girl''s naked body appeared in front of Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu did not hesitate and directly released the power of his merit onto her wound.


    Hemostasis, healing ¡­


    Everything was completed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Due to the nourishment of the Merit Force, the pain in Zhang Qingyu''s body was completely relieved. In the end, she had already fallen asleep.


    Just as he was about to cover Zhang Qingyu with the quilt, she held him by the neck and whispered from her small mouth:


    "Don''t go, I want you ¡­"


    Zhang Qingyu, who was completely naked, obviously didn''t mean that she would do that sort of thing.


    Instead, it was a little girl who was still in shock, subconsciously wanting to find someone to rely on.


    However, this sentence seemed to have struck a chord in Liu Chu''s heart, causing his entire body to go stiff.


    Even with his amazing self-control, he couldn''t help but feel his lower abdomen heat up.


    That''s not right!


    Almost immediately, Liu Chu realized something was wrong.


    Logically speaking, with his current cultivation, he would definitely not have any random thoughts when facing a little girl like her.


    However, at that moment, he was obviously seized by lust!


    As a result, Liu Chu did not move and just let Zhang Qingyu hug him.


    However, he quickly spread out his mind and carefully scanned his surroundings.


    "This kid actually didn''t fall for it!"


    An almost inaudible voice came from behind the wall of the dilapidated restaurant.


    The owner of this voice was actually Chen Tianhao.


    Liu Chu had a thought and was about to go resolve the situation when he stopped.


    He had sensed the aura of the youth, and in the blink of an eye, he had fled.


    Liu Chu was shocked. He did not care about Zhang Qingyu in his arms. He wrapped the little girl in a blanket, picked up her petite body, and just left.


    No wonder Liu Chu valued it so highly.


    He discovered that he could only sense Chen Tianhao''s aura and nothing else.


    However, he was certain that Chen Tianhao was accompanied by an expert.


    It was just that he didn''t know who this person was, to actually be able to completely avoid his senses.


    As a result, if the enemy remained hidden while they were in the light, it would be unwise for them to stay.


    Therefore, he had to move at the first possible moment.


    He also wanted to know what kind of expert was behind Chen Tianhao.


    If he couldn''t find such an opponent, it would be akin to having a goosebumps on his back, causing him to be unable to feel at ease.


    Liu Chu carried Zhang Qingyu in his arms and used his identity. With two or three leaps, he jumped onto the rooftop of the small building.


    Unfortunately, he was still unable to feel even the slightest hint of a trace.


    "Master, please be careful. This guy is definitely not simple."


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord appeared once again.


    "Do you know his identity?"


    "I can''t be sure for now!" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said.


    "Then what are you still talking about!"


    "I was worried about you, wasn''t I?" The Demon Lord laughed.


    "You might as well say you''re worried about her!" Liu Chu said snappily.


    Of course he knew what this Nine Yin Body meant to the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord.


    "It''s all the same, all the same." The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said in embarrassment.


    Liu Chu was too lazy to waste words with him and continued to release his spiritual sense. Even if he could not lock onto his target, he had to at least ensure that his opponent would be able to predict his approach.


    He had never seen such an opponent before, so he had to focus even more.


    He had a feeling that his opponent was related to that whatever master.


    Obviously, just as he had been brooding over this fellow, he would not give up so easily.


    Errr ¡ª


    Suddenly, a soft groan was heard.


    Then, Zhang Qingyu, who was in his arms, gently moved.


    Damn it!


    The little girl had woken up.


    Strange...


    Originally, according to Liu Chu''s judgement, this girl would only wake up at dawn.


    Almost immediately, Liu Chu became alert.


    He was a little afraid that this was another little trick of the other party''s. He wanted to distract his attention so that he could take advantage of the opportunity to sneak in.


    But soon, Liu Chu realized that he had been too paranoid.


    Perhaps they had already fled when they felt they had been discovered.


    Zhang Qingyu had already eaten all the dishes she made at noon, so her physique had undergone a tremendous change.


    Moreover, the change was insinuating itself, which led to his miscalculation.


    Just as Liu Chu was thinking about this, Zhang Qingyu stared at him blankly for a long time.


    Almost subconsciously, she stretched out her pure white arm from under the blanket and forcefully slapped her face, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Yes, she thought she was dreaming.


    She clearly remembered that she was injured, but there didn''t seem to be any injury there ¡­


    She took it for granted that she was hallucinating from her loss of blood.


    In reality, no matter if it was him in Liu Chu''s arms or the starry sky behind him, everyone confirmed this guess.


    Just as Liu Chu was about to speak, Zhang Qingyu took the initiative and said:


    "What''s going on? I... Am I dreaming? Uncle Shuang, I didn''t expect it to be you, it''s worth it even if I die now! "


    As she said this, she pinched Liu Chu''s cheek.


    "Ugh!" The feel was good, the elasticity was good. With such good skin, how could he let others live? "No, hurry up, let''s see what it feels like to be embarrassed first!"


    As the little girl spoke, she directly kissed Liu Chu.


    "Wait!"


    "Uncle, the Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold. Don''t tell me that you even want to have a dream to be so cool!?" Are you even going to let me live? This won''t do, I''ll decide my territory, and you won''t allow me to do as I wish in my dreams! This is the first time for someone else, so you can''t resist. I''m coming. "


    "Your head! "You obviously woke up!" Liu Chu said snappily.


    "He woke up ¡­"


    "Nonsense, why don''t you pinch your own face?" Liu Chu said.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "It hurts!"


    "This should be enough, right? Hurry up and cover it up, or else you''ll be gone. "


    "Uncle!" Is this considered destroying someone''s innocence? "


    Zhang Qingyu was stunned for two or three seconds. Not only did she not cry, she even hugged Liu Chu''s neck and asked tenderly.


    When he looked at the little girl''s eyes that were filled with affection, they were filled with a trace of cunning. He even let out a wail.


    "What, you''re not talking? You have already stripped him of his clothes, so you have to take responsibility in the future! "Well, since you''re in charge anyway, why don''t we just cook the cooked rice. I don''t want to go to school anymore, so how about I give you a child?"


    Zhang Qingyu said with a smile.


    Even though he knew she was pretending to be calm, Liu Chu really didn''t know what to say.


    Counting the times, he already had a few female friends, and he had no clue about their relationship. He didn''t know how to deal with them yet, but now there was a seventeen or eighteen year old girl, which made him even more annoyed.


    Moreover, it was impossible for Liu Chu to shake her off.


    Firstly, Zhang Qingyu had the Extreme Yin Body, and for Demon Lord Tianxin to inherit his ability, he had to do it through him.


    Secondly, since that mysterious person used her to come into contact with him, he must have also noticed her special physique and would definitely not let her go easily.


    After all, the Ultimate Yin Body was something that could only be encountered by chance and not sought after by cultivators. Whether it was as a furnace or by forcibly seizing true essence, it could allow one to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    Of course, there was another point. The Nine Yin Body was a legendary innate skill that was related to the Nine-tailed Fox. It was a innate skill that carried the characteristics of the Nine-tailed Fox.


    Once this talent completely exploded out, even if Liu Chu had the heart, he would still not be able to shake it off.


    "Uncle, you couldn''t have been scared by me, right? I am already seventeen years old, and you saw it too.


    Liu Chu knew that if he did not say anything, this mischievous little girl would not know what to say.


    He said in a deep voice, "The parent''s heart of a doctor, I had no choice but to take off your clothes to undergo treatment when you were in the situation just now. As for the rest, don''t think too much about it. "


    Zhang Qingyu frowned and asked:


    "Uncle, you just f * cking opened a crappy restaurant. What doctor''s parents!?" I don''t care, I''ll just eat and wipe clean. If you want to be like this, then forget it, I won''t let you off! "

 C337

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Zhang Qingyu obviously did not believe that Liu Chu was a doctor. She thought he was lying to fool her.


    Ever since the Zhang Clan came back, Liu Chu had never taken the initiative to reveal his identity. For the first time, he seriously said to Zhang Qingyu:


    "My name is Liu Chu, I''m the doctor of the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City."


    "Tch!" If you don''t want to take responsibility for this, then forget it. You even said that you are the doctor of the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City. I don''t read much, so don''t try to coax me! What kind of place is Eastsea City''s number one people''s hospital? My cousin is a top student at Eastsea City''s medical university, but even now, she''s still only a non-staff member. Not only that, you actually dared to call yourself Liu Chu! How could you be Liu Chu?! "


    Liu Chu did not know what to say as he did not expect Zhang Qingyu to have such a reaction.


    "What, nothing more to say!" Divine Doctor Liu is famous throughout the world. Even someone like my cousin who has a high opinion of him would view him as an idol, and you actually impersonated him! "


    "I didn''t expect me to be so famous!" Liu Chu laughed at himself.


    "Your acting is not bad. I''ll give you 99 points. I''m 100 points afraid that you''ll be proud! But someone like Godly Doctor Liu would come to this crappy place to open a crappy restaurant?! He had no idea how many patients he had been suffering from all day, how could he waste his time here! "So, don''t think about fooling me."


    Seeing Zhang Qingyu acting like a little hen, Liu Chu could only bitterly smile.


    In reality, even though Liu Chu knew that he had more or less made a name for himself in the medical community, he had never thought that even a high school girl would know about him.


    Unfortunately, he had forgotten that this era''s many strange diseases had filled everyone with thirst for this kind of miraculous doctor.


    In addition, this was a highly developed information era. Any news would quickly spread through the internet.


    If Liu Chu was just a white-haired old Chinese doctor, then it would not be a big deal. Even if he was well-known in the medical community, even if he was popular, it was only limited to a relatively small circle.


    At the very least, new humans like Zhang Qingyu would not be particularly concerned.


    However, a handsome man like Liu Chu, who was in his early twenties, had the identity of a Godly Doctor. In addition, at the beginning, the First People''s Hospital of Eastsea City had its own interests to consider, so they did their best to promote Liu Chu. It could be said that Liu Chu had become a celebrity, so he naturally entered the eyes of these young men and women.


    Especially a young girl like Zhang Qingyu, who had just started her relationship with him. She was extremely fond of him and completely regarded him as her idol.


    This time, as the person in question, Liu Chu couldn''t help but be at a loss.


    "Saying that, who the hell are you? After taking such a big advantage of me, you can at least tell me what your name is! If that really didn''t work, he could just fool any one of them. "After all, looking at how you are now, it seems like you want to finish it all and then forget about it." Zhang Qingyu pouted and said.


    "What a joke!" Tell me about your injury! What exactly is going on? " Liu Chu asked indifferently.


    "My injury? Isn''t it... "Huh?!" "No, where is my injury?"


    Zhang Qingyu hesitantly said. She stretched out her smooth and jade-like palm and touched her right shoulder, then her waist, and finally her buttocks...


    She clearly remembered that all three parts of her body suffered serious knife wounds.


    However, when her fingers touched those three areas, she was shocked.


    What was going on?!


    What about the wounds?


    Why is everyone gone!


    As if to confirm, after being cold for about half a minute, the little girl broke free from Liu Chu''s embrace. Even the quilt that covered her was lifted off.


    She turned her head to look at the wound in her memory.


    Soon, she raised her head and looked at Liu Chu in surprise.


    "You ¡­ You really are him! "


    "It''s the real deal!"


    As Liu Chu spoke, he once again wrapped her in a blanket.


    "That''s great! Idol, I finally see a living person this time. I actually went to your hospital to look for you a few times, but it was all blocked by your pretty nurses. They said that if it wasn''t a particularly serious illness, you wouldn''t receive it. "I see, they''re just looking at me because I''m beautiful and afraid of what I think of you!"


    Liu Chu helplessly shook his head: "This is what I instructed."


    "How can you do this! That period of my dysmenorrhea, how can it not be serious! "


    "Not anymore."


    "How do you know?" Could it be ¡­ "Am I pregnant?"


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, you''re still a virgin." It''s not like you can''t feel it yourself. "


    "But I''m already like this, why don''t we ¡­ "Hee hee!"


    Zhang Qingyu said and hugged Liu Chu again.


    How could Liu Chu let her succeed?


    He stood up and said, "Let''s talk about the truth! "What''s wrong with you? You nearly lost your life?"


    "It''s all because Chen Tianhao doesn''t follow the rules, he actually found a monk to help. I was blocked off by them, I got hit a few times, but I had no choice but to run over to your side." Right, where are they? You chased him away? That''s right! Forgot you have another identity, the Hero Police! They are definitely not your match. "


    Liu Chu frowned. It seemed like his guess was right, this Chen Tianhao was probably being used as well.


    Perhaps, there was a pair of eyes staring at him from the shadows.


    "What''s going on? You''re not talking again! " Zhang Qingyu slightly frowned.


    "Nothing, I was just wondering where that monk came from." Liu Chu explained.


    "This bald thief is definitely not some good stuff!" If I meet him again, I''ll teach him a lesson. " Zhang Qingyu clenched her teeth and said while waving her fist.


    Liu Chu smiled, not saying anything.


    Let alone Zhang Qingyu, even if he were to fight her, he wouldn''t dare to say that he was absolutely confident.


    It was one thing for the other party to be able to sneak into his vicinity without him knowing, but it was even more incredible for him to be able to dodge his Spiritual Sense capture so easily under their watchful eyes.


    One must know that even that mysterious Master of his could at least find his location and then harm his actual body!


    "That''s true. I don''t have the ability to teach him a lesson. But, didn''t I have you? A person like you will definitely uphold justice on behalf of the heavens. If I were to meet a monk like that, of course I wouldn''t let him off so easily, right? " Zhang Qingyu said expectantly.


    "Let''s talk about the sequence of events! Let me tell you, this monk is not simple. Honestly speaking, I am not very confident either. "So ¡­"


    "That''s why I have to cooperate fully!" "No problem!" Zhang Qingyu said, "Originally, after I finished eating with you, I didn''t think about going back to Chen Tianhao''s place, but unfortunately, he didn''t think about letting it go that way. However, even though they have quite a lot of people, they are all weak chicken. Our group has easily defeated them all! "


    "But in the afternoon, he showed up again. But this time, he was alone. Before I could move, the old monk smiled at me and I fell! When I woke up, I found Chen Tianhao was lustfully ripping off my clothes. I kicked him away in fear and ran away. "


    "But as I ran, there were people chasing after me. My back, shoulders, and buttocks were bleeding profusely. I shouted for help, but there was no one around. Since there''s light in your restaurant, I ran here like my life depended on it. In the end, I don''t remember anything. "


    Zhang Qingyu patted her chest as she said this.


    Unfortunately, this movement was a little too big, and the cup in front of him slipped down, revealing his white chest.


    Liu Chu didn''t look at her, and was lost in thought.


    Previously, he saw some of this world''s Taoists'' methods, but he didn''t expect the Buddhist people to appear again.


    Furthermore, this person''s strength was not ordinary. Regardless of anything else, the fact that he was unable to lock onto his aura proved that there was a problem.


    This was an opponent that could not be underestimated!


    "Tianxin!"


    Liu Chu''s heart stirred, and he suddenly shouted to the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, who had been standing quietly to the side, watching everything unfold.


    "Master, you want to ask if I have a way right? To be honest, I thought of it. " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord laughed mischievously.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "The solution is right in front of you, but I don''t think you''ll be able to use it."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Chu asked doubtfully.


    "Nine Yin Body!" What else could it be? If you take away her virgin vital yin, your power will definitely increase greatly. No matter how strong that guy is, he wouldn''t be able to harm you. "


    "But ¡­"


    "That''s why I knew you wouldn''t use it!" The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord laughed gloatingly.


    "Is there no other way?" Liu Chu asked.


    "It''s gone! Let me tell you, the other party must know the secrets of the Nine Yin Body, which is why she was chosen to test it out. Let me tell you, this little girl is actually just a time bomb. Once her emotions are moved, I''m afraid you won''t be able to resist the temptation. When that happens, I''ll be in deep trouble. "


    "Is the Nine Yin Body really that powerful?" Liu Chu could not help but ask.


    "Hehe!" Master, since you already know the answer, why do you ask? Let''s put it this way, even the buddha who was standing on the ground couldn''t withstand the temptation of the Nine Yin Body. Otherwise, how could the Nine-tailed Fox have ever been able to ensure that it would remain aloof in a world like the Heavenly Heart Continent where the strong preyed on the weak, stand shoulder to shoulder with the Vermillion Bird''s Azure Dragon and other strange beasts? " The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord said.


    "Go back, I''ll think about it!"


    "Master, what''s so good about you? You''re just too childish." I advise you to make a decision early, or else you will be thrown into disarray! "


    With that, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord disappeared without a trace.


    It also disappeared along with the World Exterminating Devil Book, which obviously meant the same thing.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu smelled a fragrant wind.


    In the next moment, a strange sound entered his ears, as if he was reciting scriptures.


    It was distant and ethereal.


    If there was one, it appeared and disappeared.


    This was ¡­


    Not good!


    The Charm of the Heavenly Demon plus the Seven Ultimate Awakening ¨C Parasite!

 C338

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu''s reaction was already very fast, but he was still a step too late.


    Ordinary poisons and even Gu worms were already useless against Liu Chu, who had the inheritance of the Azure Emperor.


    However, this aphrodisiac poison was somewhat different.


    Strictly speaking, this wasn''t really poison.


    Especially when he combined it with the Heavenly Demon Heart Technique, the effects could be said to be multiplied several times.


    The most fatal part of this spell was the chant for the Heavenly Demon Conjuration.


    These things suddenly appeared, by the time Liu Chu reacted, he was already a step too late.


    They directly invaded his mind, and in an instant, countless illusions arose in his mind.


    Before this, Liu Chu had never encountered such a situation.


    Even worse, the naked Zhang Qingyu was hanging on his body.


    She was clearly a little girl who knew nothing of the world, yet her charming actions seemed to come from the depths of her bones.


    Under the stimulation of the young girl''s smooth and delicate skin, Liu Chu, who had already fallen into a trance, felt his blood boiling.


    Even though his spiritual altar was still completely bright, after the little girl stuck to his body, his blood flowed and silently emitted a blood-red glow.


    This cultivation technique was one of the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s secret techniques, the Great Art of Blood Transformation.


    If this was used in battle, besides igniting one''s blood for a short period of time to stimulate one''s potential, it would also have some side effects.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he wouldn''t casually use it.


    However, this demonic art had an extremely powerful effect.


    When he burned his blood essence, his spiritual sense would be stimulated to the maximum, and he would be able to sense everything around him in a split-second.


    With this kind of tyrannical consciousness, he could quickly explore all illusions.


    Even though he had never formally fought with the mysterious monk, Liu Chu was confident that he would be able to accurately pinpoint his position. With his own abilities, he would definitely have a chance to subdue him.


    Liu Chu, who wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of the illusion, naturally ignored Zhang Qingyu who was full of excitement.


    This little girl had turned into a dissatisfied snake, desperately using her body to wrap around Liu Chu.


    Her delicate little hand had already brushed past his back and touched Liu Chu''s belt. Then, she nimbly inserted it into his back ¡­


    Liu Chu secretly complained. At this moment, the blood essence within his body was being burned by the Blood Transformation. He could not move at all and could only allow Zhang Qingyu to untie his pants.


    "Humph!" I thought it was some powerful beauty, but it turns out she only borrowed the power of a magical equipment! "


    Liu Chu was surrounded by a bloody glow, and even his eyes had turned blood-red.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Great Blood Transformation! You are. you are an alien Heavenly Demon! "


    At the place where there was originally nothing, a miserable scream suddenly rang out.


    Then, another monk wearing a yellow robe jumped out from the shadows and ran into the darkness.


    Liu Chu was about to give chase, but he found that his lower body was feeling cold. His pants slid to the ground, and he was tied up with his feet, unable to move forward.


    However, the thing that made people laugh and cry the most was that a girl was kneeling on the ground, staring dumbly at her shy bulge with her big eyes.


    At this moment, she was completely naked. It was obvious that she had come back to her senses. However, facing such a strange scene, her brain short-circuited.


    This action, this gaze, coupled with the fact that she was completely naked, was simply a life-threatening scene.


    Even though Liu Chu was quite calm, he was still very nervous at this moment.


    Especially after he forcefully activated the Great Blood Transformation Art, his vital energy and blood were at a disadvantage.


    The little girl in front of him possessed the Nine Yin Body. To him, this was a fatal temptation.


    Zhang Qingyu pulled up the quilt, wrapped it around herself, and stuttered as she said to Liu Chu:


    "I, I, I... I''m just a virgin, it was you who took advantage of me! You, you, you ¡­. Hurry up and put on your pants! "


    Liu Chu glanced at the girl in a speechless manner and was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "Nothing happened. I didn''t see anything."


    Liu Chu raised his pants with both hands and lightly said.


    "But I will remember it for the rest of my life!"


    The clear and cold moonlight scattered down, and a relatively small body wrapped itself around the cup under the moonlight as it spoke while gnashing its teeth.


    Liu Chu originally wanted to quickly leave, but after pausing for a moment, he lightly shook his head and continued walking forward.


    How could he not know that Zhang Qingyu had already fallen in love.


    Her body was a fatal attraction to him, so wasn''t his aura the same to her as well?


    However, even if he didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, he might as well find a quiet place.


    On the surface, he didn''t appear to be much, but in reality, the aftereffects of the Blood Transformation were constantly being exposed.


    He was afraid that he really wouldn''t be able to control himself and do something bad.


    After all, he couldn''t help but feel nervous when he was dealing with a sixteen or seventeen year old girl.


    When Liu Chu went downstairs, he first walked to the corner where the monk was hiding.


    He stretched out his hand and a pitch-black alms bowl appeared in his hand.


    This bowl is not simple.


    The monk was in a hurry to leave just now, so he didn''t have the time to bring him away.


    He had relied on this strange alms bowl to simultaneously activate the Heavenly Demon Conjuring Heart Spell and the Seven Ultimate Skill aphrodisiac Gu, causing Liu Chu to almost fall for it.


    Liu Chu picked it up and carefully examined it for a while. He found that apart from some obscure golden engravings, there was nothing special about this alms bowl.


    Liu Chu knew all these Sanskrit inscriptions with the help of Emperor Qing''s inheritance.


    Engraved on it were some benevolent Buddhist incantations.


    In the Heavenly Demon Continent, Buddhist cultivators were also active.


    Buddhism, on the other hand, has always taken the task of saving the dead and helping the poor.


    As a result, there was a prolonged confrontation with the Devil Sect.


    Although after Demon Lord Tianxin unified the Devil Sect, he had interacted with the Buddhist cultivators quite a bit, but overall, he firmly held the upper hand.


    It was for this reason that it was not unfamiliar with these Buddhist things.


    In addition to this, Liu Chu had also received a more extensive inheritance of the Azure Emperor, so his understanding of Buddhist items was much more thorough.


    However, it was precisely because the contents of the Sanskrit text seemed too ordinary that Liu Chu couldn''t understand it.


    Speaking of which, that monk was probably not even a martial warrior of the Transcending Mortality Stage, yet he was able to release such a powerful secret technique with the help of this unremarkable alms bowl. This almost succeeded for him.


    That was why Liu Chu was so interested in the alms bowl.


    He had to figure out why.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to take it anymore.


    With this experience, he might become even more cautious next time, hoping to kill him in one blow.


    "Tianxin, Apocalypse, please help take a look. Is there anything strange about this thing?"


    Liu Chu, who had been researching for a long time without any progress, could not ask the Demon Lord and the World Exterminating Devil Book.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord muttered to himself for a moment before he said with doubt, "It seems that there is some supreme elder''s mental strength left behind. However, based on the state of this spiritual force, this almighty being''s abilities should be on par with Emperor Qing! "


    "Annihilation? What do you think?"


    "The Old Devil is right! However, even I am unable to understand just who exactly is this person, to have such a terrifying cultivation level. "


    The words of Demon Lord Tianxin and the World Exterminating Demon Book instantly shocked Liu Chu.


    What kind of person could compete with Emperor Qing?


    He did not expect that Demon Lord Heavenly Heart had said that the spiritual force in the alms bowl was left behind by a supreme elder on par with Emperor Qing.


    "The contents should be of great use to you!"


    The World Exterminating Devil Book suddenly said.


    "Heroes think alike, I feel the same way!"


    Liu Chu said in deep agreement.


    Actually, before he touched this Buddhist treasure, he already felt that the power in this alms bowl seemed somewhat familiar.


    But unfortunately, after thinking for a long time, he came up empty-handed.


    In addition, that familiar feeling became fainter and fainter.


    In the end, he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Of course, Liu Chu didn''t think this was an illusion, but he felt that behind his back, there was a pair of invisible hands covering his eyes.


    It seemed that he had to find that monk first!


    Liu Chu didn''t know where to start, so he didn''t force it.


    The most important thing to do now was to quickly adjust his breathing and minimize the side effects of the Great Blood Transformation technique.


    When the sky brightened, Zhang Qingyu got up from Liu Chu''s bed.


    At the head of the bed was a brand-new school uniform set.


    Upon seeing these things, the little girl''s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Of course she knew, Liu Chu had specially prepared this for her.


    In fact, Liu Chu came by once in the middle of the night, so she was well aware of it.


    For a moment, she really hoped for something to happen.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he left in silence.


    Zhang Qingyu put on her clothes and became more and more curious about Liu Chu.


    How did he get the school uniform and these girls'' clothes?


    It fit perfectly, as if it was tailor-made.


    Surprisingly, Zhang Qingyu did not ask any further questions. She just obediently finished her rice porridge and prepared to go back to school.


    However, just when Liu Chu let out a breath of relief, the little girl suddenly turned her head and shouted into the house:


    "Uncle, I know you don''t like little girls like me, but I will definitely work hard to grow up. You have to wait for me!"


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised, immediately smiling bitterly while shaking his head.


    The love of a boy and a girl was mostly unrealistic and illusory.


    In fact, he had already experienced an unforgettable first love. Although the pain came a long time ago, it was still fresh in his mind.


    However, he was confident that even if the little girl could create ripples, it would not create too much of a commotion.


    Not long after Zhang Qingyu left, a blonde young man appeared outside the shabby restaurant.


    Beside this young man were a few foreigners of different ages.


    When the foreign youth reached the entrance of the restaurant, he said in English:


    "Grandpa, all the delicious Chinese food is in this remote place! In their words, it was called being good at drinking and being afraid of nothing. For a restaurant to be able to survive in such a remote place without even showing off, there must be the best Chinese cuisine hidden away! "

 C339

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Liu Chu listened to their conversation with great interest, and he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    It was true that the words of this young foreigner were reasonable, but in this house of Shu, they were exceptions.


    At the very least, if it wasn''t for him choosing this place as the location for the Qing Emperor''s inheritance, this group of foreigners who were searching for delicacies in China would have been destined to be disappointed.


    Even for dishes like the tomato scrambled eggs that could slaughter anyone in Europa, they would be greatly reduced in the hands of Uncle Li.


    There was no helping it, cooking was something that required talent as well.


    Without a doubt, although Uncle Li had been indulging himself for so many years, he still hadn''t been able to learn anything about his wife, Auntie Wu''s, skills.


    Otherwise, although the rural areas of Shu were remote and the environment was not good, it would not be possible to live in a place like Eastsea City.


    Doctor benevolent heart, Liu Chu also brought this professionalism to Shuxiang.


    His food was not just to bring enjoyment to people''s senses, but more importantly, he wanted to bring health to those who were destined for it.


    Now, since there were guests at the door, Liu Chu was indifferent and would not refuse them at the door.


    And, deep down, Liu Chu had a patriotic heart.


    In his subconscious, he did not want to break the foreigners'' yearning for Chinese cuisine, so he decided to show off his skills today.


    "Menu, OK!" Chinese, I can understand! "I can read the menu..."


    When the young foreigner saw the menu on the table, he did not care that it was filled with oil and immediately snatched it and said.


    "John, are you sure this place can be eaten? Look at that chef, he doesn''t even have proper chef clothes! And the environment here is so simple, I''m worried about hygiene. "


    Beside the young man, there was a golden-haired beauty with 1.75 meters long legs. She glanced at Liu Chu and whispered to the young man in English with disdain.


    Before the young man could say anything, the other girl also spoke up.


    "Yes, in such a small space with dark lighting, there is a loathsome mold everywhere. John, I don''t like it here, even if there''s the most authentic Chinese cuisine that you call here."


    The two foreign women that spoke were around the age of 20.


    Most importantly, the two of them looked almost exactly the same.


    At first glance, even Liu Chu could not tell the difference between the two of them.


    What a pair of twin sisters!


    Unfortunately, on the surface, the two of them had some prejudice against China.


    Although Liu Chu had never gone to university and his English grade in high school was not that good, he had most likely inherited the inheritance of Emperor Qing. The words he had seen before became very clear at this moment.


    He didn''t bother with it and didn''t even bother arguing. He just proudly raised his chin, indicating to the foreign youth that he should continue.


    This blonde haired young man was probably afraid that the twin sisters would say something harsh, so he didn''t dawdle and hurriedly said to Liu Chu:


    "Fried eggs with tomatoes, cucumbers ¡­ Yes, cucumber salad! Boiled meat in water... Flesh! Beef. "And the pickled fish..."


    Clearly, he was worried that the restaurant might not have prepared so many ingredients.


    Beef is fine, but fish is hard to say.


    No wonder he valued today''s "Chinese cuisine" so much.


    This blond youth called John was a rich third generation who had a yearning for Chinese culture. This time, whether or not he could stay in China to learn martial arts all depended on the intentions of the elders.


    Previously, he was deceived by a friend and stayed in Hua Xia. This time, he wanted to follow his family to investigate and prove that there were many things in China that didn''t look like much, but were actually very powerful.


    Thus, he naturally thought of food.


    Coincidentally, when he passed by, he saw the unremarkable Shu Village.


    From his point of view, this place did not fit in with his surroundings.


    However, the more it was like this, the more he felt that there must be hidden delicacies in this place in order to let such a small restaurant that seemed to be quite old stand tall.


    "John, can you translate the names of these Chinese cuisines for me?"


    The old man with the crutch lightly tapped the ground with the stick in his hand as he spoke.


    As the king of tobacco in northern Europe, the old man''s family was strong enough to be among the richest people in the world.


    However, this kind of clan that had passed down their inheritance for several generations, most of them were very low key and wouldn''t participate in the ranking of the top one hundred at any given time.


    Strangely, this old man didn''t like luxurious cars or beautiful women. The only thing he was looking forward to was the delicacies here and there.


    Originally, he didn''t need to personally come to negotiate the business cooperation that was coming to China. However, because of his grandson''s matter, he felt that he should personally come.


    Of course, it would also be a good experience to take a look at the authentic Chinese cuisine in passing.


    Although he had a top Chinese special chef at home, but he always felt that everything he ate was castrated and not authentic.


    This thought was undoubtedly magnified infinitely when he actually set foot on this wondrous land.


    However, after the old man went through many places, he realized that the delicacies in China seemed to have disappointed him.


    Many of the delicacies that were considered to be the most authentic in China were not even as good as the culinary arts of his special chef when they entered the main store.


    Soon, with his keen business sense of smell, he found a problem.


    Impatient, Chinese people are too impetuous.


    In order to make a profit, China''s catering industry imitated the western fast-food business, and everyone made quantitative rules.


    Such a taste could indeed ensure a fixed taste.


    After constant testing and testing, it could even be said to be much more delicious than normal food.


    However, the old man was an unknown foodie.


    Of course, calling him a Gourmet was fine.


    His mouth had been raised, and of course he would not be satisfied with such a lack of change in the food.


    John saw this and took the opportunity to enter, coaxing the old man into coming out in search of delicacies.


    After a few days of observation, he knew that the famous shops could no longer satisfy his grandfather.


    Thus, he had no choice but to take a gamble.


    It was a pity that everything was the same as he was when he was walking around.


    Just as he was feeling a little hopeless, the village appeared.


    John decided to take a gamble.


    While John was introducing the old man to the names of every kind of Chinese cuisine, Liu Chu had already started cooking.


    Unfortunately, every move he made was under the eyes of this tobacco king.


    Unfortunately, Liu Chu''s first move had disappointed the old man.


    It was said that long term medical care was the key to success.


    The old man was used to eating good things, so he was naturally able to cultivate a pair of Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    When he saw Liu Chu slicing the tomato, he realized that the miracle that Little John wanted would not happen.


    Although Liu Chu''s sabresmanship could be said to be clean and efficient, he had cut the tomato into a neat little piece.


    If an ordinary person were to see this kind of situation, they would definitely think that Liu Chu''s sabresmanship was pretty good.


    The size of the tomato was very uniform.


    However, this old man was a wise man. Even though the size of these tomatoes was the same, they required different amounts of heat because of their different structures.


    In order to deal with this situation, experienced chefs would process tomatoes into different parts.


    To put it simply, it meant that the larger areas would be larger, while the smaller areas would be smaller.


    This way, the tomato in the same pot, will taste as consistent as possible, ensure the best taste.


    "John, pay the price. Let''s go!"


    The old man said to the golden-haired young man without even waiting for Liu Chu to finish cooking the first dish.


    How could a young man let an old man leave just like that?


    He directly grabbed the old man''s arm and begged:


    "Grandfather, at least finish your meal!" Let''s talk after the meal! Believe me once, I can''t be wrong! "


    "John, I admit that this ancient country has many mysterious things, such as the traditional Chinese medicine that I''ve come in contact with before, and the superb culinary knife craftsmen, but I have to admit that most of the Chinese people I''ve come in contact with these days are very impatient, and they also have a kind of unpleasantness to them that is blind and arrogant."


    As the old man spoke, he started to walk outside.


    Although John was grabbing onto his grandfather''s arm, he didn''t dare to use too much strength when he saw the old man walk forward.


    Helpless, he could only put down the two hundred yuan and leave the small restaurant with the old man one step at a time.


    "Such a country that despises traditions and does not recognize their own culture. I wonder how they have been passed down for over 5,000 years!"


    The old man sighed heavily at the end.


    "Luna, look at that Chinese boy over there. His temperament seems to be different now."


    Compared to the old man''s complicated feelings, this pair of twin sisters clearly cared more about other matters.


    The blonde lady, who had been looking at Liu Chu, finally noticed something unusual about him.


    "F * * k!" Lily, you little bitch, you have such a good eye. Aha! This kind of boy is my dish! This time, don''t fight over it with me! "


    As if she had discovered a new world, Luna could not wait to start shouting.


    However, when she saw the burning gaze in her little sister''s eyes, she immediately realized something.


    Thus, he pulled the other party behind him, and with a stride, he reached the opposite side of the window and asked Liu Chu in broken Chinese:


    "Hello, handsome brother!"


    Liu Chu could not be bothered with the woman, and placed the already fried tomato scrambled eggs on the Crown Prince by the window: "Thank you! "If there are no waiters, please do it yourself."


    "Lily, Luna, let''s go ¡­"


    At this time, the elder did not stay any longer and greeted the two girls.


    His eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "Grandfather, wait ¡­."


    The twins opened their mouths at the same time.


    The two of them had already been in China for a few days.


    With the beauty of northern Europe, quite a few men were attracted to them.


    But unfortunately, none of them caught their attention.


    They didn''t notice it earlier, but at this moment, Liu Chu, who was focused on cooking, gave them a huge shock.


    More importantly, the smell of the fried eggs and tomatoes had already filled up the cramped and dark space of the restaurant, making it impossible for them to walk any further.

 C340

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    The old man frowned in displeasure.


    Originally, the place they had come to was for a meal.


    He didn''t expect that the young man didn''t even know the basics of cooking, so he didn''t have any intention of staying to eat.


    Moreover, when he saw his two unreliable granddaughters looking infatuated, the old man got even angrier.


    Although the Europeans were more open-minded, they were more rigid and conservative towards the heads of aristocratic families.


    Perhaps his two beautiful granddaughters were already at the age to talk about marriage, but to show such infatuation here was something he couldn''t tolerate.


    "Grandfather, do you smell it? "This smell, the smell of tomato scrambled eggs!"


    Lily shouted in an exaggerated tone,


    As she spoke, her beautiful nose was almost touching the plate.


    "Lily, a child who lies is not a good child! Did John promise you anything? "


    The old man was so shrewd that he took it for granted that she had been bribed by John.


    "Grandfather, come over here and smell it yourself. This smell is absolutely amazing."


    Luna couldn''t help but shout as well.


    The old man was slightly surprised.


    It was impossible for John to buy Lili, but it was impossible for Luna.


    At least, she wouldn''t lie to herself.


    The little girl had recently begged him to give her a sum of money to support her research, so there was no way she would take the risk.


    "Grandfather, how about ¡­" John was surprised, but pretended to beg.


    "Sigh!" You three! " The old man sighed, "Alright, alright! Since this is what it means, I''ll give it a try. "Hopefully, you will not disappoint me, otherwise, the three of you will regret what you did today!"


    John quickly helped the old man to a seat, and then he respectfully handed the old man a bowl and chopsticks.


    Earlier, he had clearly heard that there were no waiters here, so he had to do everything himself.


    Most importantly, the moment he entered the house, he realized that his two little cousins were not lying at all.


    There was a smell of scrambled eggs and tomato in the room.


    Except, the fragrance was especially strong, almost tantalizing enough to cause the gluttony in his stomach to emerge.


    He couldn''t help but glance at his grandfather, who had a solemn expression, only to discover that the old man seemed to be deeply attracted by the smell as well, staring blankly at the tomato and scrambled eggs that Lily had placed in front of him.


    Whether it was the color or the fragrance, John felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Now he was praying to God to let the most important taste satisfy his grandfather''s taste buds!


    At this moment, Liu Chu had already finished the second cold mixed cucumber.


    Luna reacted quickly and received it, bringing it to the old man.


    The cucumber was actually bought yesterday and placed in the freezer. It was originally not considered fresh.


    However, in Liu Chu''s hands, these two cucumbers underwent a qualitative change.


    Not only was it tender and juicy, but it also had an excellent appearance and an absolutely impeccable taste.


    Seeing that his grandfather was staring at the two dishes in front of him and had no intention of eating them, John could not help but to feel that the food was delicious.


    However, the old man was testing him this time, so his gaze intentionally or unintentionally swept over the two girls.


    It was a pity that the two of them were looking at the tomato and egg without paying any attention to his hints.


    There was no other way!


    John didn''t care about the food, he picked up a piece clumsily and put it in his mouth.


    Following that, he heard the voices of the two girls protesting.


    "Cousin John, the dishes aren''t ready yet!" Luna was the first to speak.


    "That''s right!" When you came to China, did you throw away all your basic etiquette? " Lily also said sarcastically.


    "Wow ¡­"


    When the piece of egg entered his mouth, John''s face instantly turned red.


    His eyes couldn''t help but shine, as if he had eaten some sort of celestial item.


    As for the girls'' complaints, he instantly forgot about them.


    At this moment, he only felt a familiar yet unfamiliar taste erupting in his mouth, as if the entire world had quieted down.


    John''s gesture was so exaggerated that the twin was angry.


    "Bastard!" We don''t know how to use chopsticks! "


    "Exactly! Why aren''t you getting us a spoon yet? You really don''t have the slightest grace! "No wonder you still don''t have a girlfriend even though you''re so old!"


    The twin sisters complained as they made their own moves. They found three iron spoons in the disinfection cabinet beside them.


    "Grandfather, try it!" Hurry up and try it! It was too delicious! How delicious! I''ve never eaten anything as delicious as this. It''s a thousand times, ten thousand times better than what the Chinese chef at home cooked! "God, I never thought that there would be such a delicacy in this world!"


    John''s voice was slurred and his expression pompous.


    "That''s right!" We admit that the appearance and fragrance are very good, but there''s no need to exaggerate so much! " Luna immediately echoed.


    However, John did not explain.


    However, everyone noticed that his eyes had become slightly blurred, as if he was completely ''intoxicated'' within it.


    At this moment, Lily, who was standing beside John, had a strange look in her eyes.


    This strange light disappeared in a flash and caught Liu Chu''s attention.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a meaningful smile.


    Initially, he did not care much about the identities of these people. However, at this moment, he felt somewhat gloomy.


    Vampire!


    This is a vampire!


    However, this Lili''s level was extremely high, almost perfectly concealing her own aura.


    "John might have been poisoned. I feel that there''s something wrong with this dish!"


    Lily spoke again, her tone slightly changing.


    In addition, her amber eyes quickly swept across Liu Chu''s body, the corner of her mouth curling up into a strange smile.


    Obviously, the two of them had already felt that the dishes were different from the others, but they did not know what was going on.


    At the same time, this pair of beautiful sisters had almost tricked Liu Chu. Their strength was definitely not bad.


    If Liu Chu''s guess was not wrong, the two of them were definitely top existences in the western dark world.


    Liu Chu had not been able to find out their secret, but did they find out anything about Liu Chu?!


    It could be said that even though they knew that at this moment, they treated Liu Chu like an ordinary person and did not put him in their eyes.


    "Oh? Poison... Lily, you''re too nervous! "Regardless of whether it''s the appearance of its luster or the fragrance it gives off, it''s so enchanting that I have to try it even if it''s poison!" She scooped up a big spoonful.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the spoon in Luna''s hand was directly split in half by a flying chopstick.


    The chopsticks penetrated the solid wood on the table and embedded half into the surface.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Luna''s body weirdly twisted, and in the next moment she appeared in front of Liu Chu, a hand as smooth as jade was already whistling towards his throat.


    "If you''re looking down, then don''t eat."


    Liu Chu lightly said, his body actually passed through her.


    He was unhurriedly carrying a plate.


    Surprisingly, there was a normal bean sprout on the plate.


    "Who are you!"


    When the old man saw that Liu Chu was walking towards him, he frowned and said in a low voice.


    "Do you care who I am! There''s no such thing as boiled meat or pickled fish, and the taste of the bean sprout is also quite good! "


    The gun was pointed at Liu Chu''s head.


    "I advise you to put that thing away. This is China, no guns!"


    Liu Chu did not have any bad feelings towards these foreigners.


    In fact, even if he found out the true identity of this pair of beautiful sisters, he wouldn''t care in the slightest.


    However, when Lily had attacked him just now, this Luna had taken out her gun and pointed it at him. Naturally, she didn''t look too pleased.


    Pow!


    When Luna heard Liu Chu''s arrogant words, she actually pulled the trigger so recklessly!


    A bullet filled with the power of a curse whistled through the air.


    Liu Chu sneered and made a grasping motion.


    When he opened his palm, it was a warhead.


    What was even more terrifying was that the surface of the warhead suddenly turned bright with color. In just a few seconds, the entire warhead melted into a pool of black blood!


    How is this possible?!


    This was the most secret technique of the Dark Council. The incantation that was cast using the blood essence of the vampires was easily dispelled by this mysterious young man in front of him!


    Ka-cha! *


    Luna only felt her arm go numb, and one of her arms immediately became numb.


    Was ¡­


    It was removed!


    As for the pistol, the moment it left his hand, it fell into his hand.


    With a slight twist, it directly turned into a piece of scrap.


    However, before Luna could do anything, Liu Chu kicked her to the ground once again.


    Then he stepped on her head, completely unable to move.


    What was even more terrifying was that Liu Chu''s eyes remained as calm as ever.


    It was as if the people in front of him were nothing more than ants!


    "Young man, just who are you?!"


    Although the old man was somewhat surprised, his facial expression did not change as he sat calmly at the peak of Mount Tai.


    At this moment, she was truly terrified.


    As the purest blood race, to be bullied by a human that did not have any special aura on his body was truly unimaginable.


    Moreover, he had no doubt that as long as the other party was willing, it was possible for him to step on his head and kill him.


    Liu Chu coldly snorted, did not answer the old man''s question, and only lightly said:


    "It''s just a small business transaction. There''s no need to make a move without saying anything."


    As he said that, he released the foot he was stepping on Luna''s head and headed straight for the kitchen, where he prepared the fourth dish ¡ª spicy eggplant.


    Luna, who had been stepped on, didn''t suffer any damage other than having her arm removed.


    He stood up and twisted his arm slightly, but the drooping arm returned to normal.


    To a vampire like her, this was nothing.


    Moreover, this time, her gaze was filled with the color that only a young girl would have when seeing Prince Charming.


    Not only her, even Lily who was prepared to deal with Liu Chu gave up any thoughts of resisting. She stared at the meticulous figure in the kitchen with a gaze that was almost exactly the same as Luna''s.

 C341

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "A total of three hundred thousand dollars. Are you guys swiping the card or paying in cash?"


    Finally, Liu Chu finished the last piece of mahogany tofu and gently placed it on the table.


    During this period, the four of them did not dare to make any unnecessary movements.


    They were afraid that they would accidentally enrage this mysterious and terrifying Chinese youth.


    In addition, the usual dishes on the table were exuding an alluring scent.


    With the combination of Liu Chu''s imposing aura, even the old man, who never changed his expression, could not have any thoughts of disobeying.


    Most importantly, when Liu Chu said three hundred thousand dollars, the old man was first stunned, then he revealed a relaxed and relieved expression.


    Money was never a problem for him.


    "Sir, can three hundred thousand yuan really ask for your forgiveness in exchange for our freedom?"


    The old tutor asked cautiously.


    "Your freedom?"


    Liu Chu asked, looking indifferently at the old man.


    "Sir ¡­"


    The old tutor was startled. This gaze gave him the feeling of being completely seen through.


    For a moment, he even wanted to reveal his real body and escape.


    Suddenly, Liu Chu revealed a cold smile.


    "What use is your freedom to me? "Hurry up and pay up. Get lost after eating!"


    He waved his hand impatiently, like he was shooing away a few annoying flies.


    It was true that these people had strange identities, but he could feel that these three vampires did not have the slightest hint of bloodlust on their bodies.


    This shows that even if they had sucked human blood, they would not have caused death.


    Since the Creator had created this kind of life form, there was no need for him to shout and kill for no reason.


    "Grandfather, $300,000 a meal for a Chinese delicacy!" I won''t be polite! "


    Lily was the first to speak.


    Looking at her mischievous smile and impatient look, it was impossible for him to connect her with a powerful vampire.


    It wasn''t because of how much courage she had, but because she was completely convinced by the aura that was coming out from Liu Chu''s body.


    Plus, she really wanted to try out the taste of the $300,000 worth of delicious food.


    Moreover, even if it was some poison, it wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    They were the most orthodox pure-blooded vampires, the race closest to gods in the world of vampires.


    Liu Chu was too lazy to look at these foreigners.


    They don''t like to eat these four dishes.


    Of course, if they didn''t eat it, it would be their loss.


    If these three vampires really ate these things, they might even gain some great fortune.


    As for that John who had vampire blood on him and his power was completely sealed, Liu Chu knew he was lucky.


    As expected, the seal on his body would be released in a short period of time, and at that time, he would display his most terrifying power.


    Even his grandfather was no match for him.


    John didn''t need to say anything. He was completely stimulated by the taste buds at the moment, and he was completely immersed in the wondrous feeling brought about by the delicacies.


    Although he was part of the family and knew the family''s secret, because of the seal, he was just an ordinary person.


    Therefore, he was completely unable to resist the temptation of this delicacy.


    Lily said that she wanted to try it, and the old man had no intention of stopping her.


    There was not a single poison in the world that could harm them.


    "Wow!"


    Lily, who was going to eat those foods, had a slightly unconcealable expression. She didn''t expect that the first mouthful of tomato scrambled eggs would be eaten by her. She couldn''t help but scream.


    There was even a flash of golden light in her amber eyes.


    "Lily, are you okay?"


    "Lily! How are you! "


    The old man and Luna, who had their eyes fixed on Lily, could not help but ask.


    However, at this moment, Lily''s eyes were wide open, and she looked to be enjoying herself like she never had before.


    It was as if he had just tried the purest form of blood!


    "Lily!"


    The old tutor felt that something was off.


    The scene in front of him was completely beyond his understanding of delicious food.


    It didn''t matter much for John, since he had been sealed. He was just an ordinary person.


    However, when he saw Lily''s situation, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Luna, attack!" The curse in the food is too weird, even Lily could not resist it! "


    This time the old man spoke Norwegian.


    When he saw Lily''s situation, he was extremely frightened.


    The reason why Lily and Luna, the twins, had gained the old man''s favor was naturally because they were willing.


    Although they weren''t the direct descendants of this family, they still showed great talent.


    Moreover, among pure-blooded vampires, the chances of having twins were extremely small.


    Furthermore, as time passed, their talents would gradually burst out, becoming a supergod amongst the vampires.


    He didn''t expect that even Lily, who was immune to poisons, would be infected by it. Right now, the old man only thought of one possibility, that was an unknown, terrifying curse.


    He had no other choice. At this moment, he was ready to give it his all!


    "Going all out? Are you qualified? "


    Liu Chu''s tone was as calm as ever.


    Although Liu Chu didn''t know what the old man was talking about, from the change in his aura, he could deduce what he wanted to do.


    When he heard Liu Chu''s words, the old tutor instantly felt a trace of despair.


    "Old Jones is not afraid of death, but these three children are still very young. I hope you can let them go."


    The old man finally said his name in Chinese.


    Liu Chu was not surprised.


    Vampires had an extremely long lifespan. If there were no accidents, they would not die.


    Therefore, in the long years that followed, it was not difficult to master all the languages of the world as long as one needed them.


    Not to mention that in these years, China''s economy had been growing and its international influence had been rising day by day. It had already become a political and economic power that could not be ignored.


    This kind of language, which had the largest number of people in the world, naturally became the language that countless people learned.


    In fact, when Luna was defeated by Liu Chu just now, Old Jones already knew that today they had met a true expert.


    The reason he was able to persist until now was because he discovered that Liu Chu had no malicious intentions. Otherwise, Lu Na would have been killed just now.


    But now, John and she were in a strange state of mind that made him want to risk his life.


    "I said I''m taking your life? Such a conceited fellow, at such a young age, how could he be alive in a dog?! If you don''t want to eat, then hurry up and get lost! However, remember to keep the money for the meal. Three hundred thousand dollars, not a single cent less! "


    Liu Chu curled his lips and unceremoniously cursed.


    "Grandfather, why are you still cold? Come and try it!" It was simply delicious! A gourmet like you must not be missed! Oh right, there''s also Luna, why don''t you try! It was really delicious! Look at John, this pig of a guy is going to steal everything! "


    At this moment, the intoxicated Lily suddenly recovered. She fiercely scooped a spoonful of Muppet Tofu into her mouth and mumbled.


    Looking at Lily wolfing down her food, Old Jones shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He still didn''t do anything, he only looked worriedly at Liu Chu.


    He still couldn''t believe that the other party would let him off so easily.


    In his memories, the Chinese cultivators had always hated evil and often killed foreign races in the name of acting on behalf of the heavens.


    They had obviously figured out their identities. How could they let them go just like that?


    "Don''t worry, your hands are not stained with human life, I would not kill the innocent so recklessly." However, on the land of China, you all have to be careful. There aren''t many kind people like me. " Liu Chu said lightly.


    Old Jones thought for a moment and decided to throw caution to the wind.


    Following Lily''s example, he picked up a spoon and ate a mouthful of stir-fried bean sprouts.


    The old turtle was stunned when the tender bean sprout entered his mouth.


    Delicious!


    It really was a delicacy in the world.


    In his entire life, he had tried countless delicacies. He never thought that the simple and crude bean sprouts in front of him would be so delicious.


    Gently chewing twice, he felt the fragrance of the bean sprout and the crispness of the chewing, and finally realized that there was no curse at all. It was all because of the taste.


    "Grandfather!"


    Luna couldn''t help but shout.


    Old Jones didn''t seem to hear her at all. He didn''t wait for the bean sprout in his mouth to swallow before he hurriedly took a sip of cucumber salad.


    Then, another spoonful of tomato and egg ¡­


    "If I don''t eat it now, I won''t have another chance. Perhaps, you will regret it! "


    Liu Chu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    She clearly thought that this was the temptation of the devil, but after hesitating for a moment, Luna finally gritted her teeth and picked up the spoon in front of her.


    John had also gradually recovered from his initial feelings. Seeing that not only his two picky cousins, but even Grandpa Jones, was completely immersed in the taste experience, his heart was now completely at ease.


    However, he quickly focused his attention back on the four ordinary looking dishes in front of him.


    As a result, the four of them were completely subdued by Liu Chu''s delicacies, and they were completely immersed in a wondrous taste experience.


    In the end, the four of them fought with each other without caring about any form of kinship or etiquette.


    Not to mention Lily and Luna, even the experienced and experienced Old Jones had even thrown away his spoon in his excitement. He grabbed a handful of soy sprout vegetables and stuffed it into his mouth, which was now stained by the soup.


    In the circle of European aristocrats, the old man had an extremely high status. He had always been an elegant and unhurried noble model.


    At this moment, he was like a beggar who had not eaten for many days, not caring about his image at all.


    Finally, the four of them picked up their plates and drank the soup before stopping at the same time.


    However, the way they looked at Liu Chu started to change.


    Previously, Zhang Qingyu, her little sisters, as well as the Old Master Bai and his personal bodyguards didn''t know much about him.


    However, the four people in front of him were no exception.


    Not to mention Old Jones and the twin sisters, even John, whose powers had been sealed, could feel the awakening of his bloodline and the rapid growth of his hidden powers!

 C342

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Thank you, mister!"


    Old Jones wanted to continue, but he cupped his hands and bowed deeply to Liu Chu, as if he was saluting a Chinese.


    The other three young men also followed his example and bowed deeply towards Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu did not care about the respectful attitude of these people.


    Most of the information he had wanted to investigate before was now in his grasp.


    According to the classification in the Heavenly Heart Continent, these guys should belong to the Demonic Cultivator faction.


    To most orthodox cultivators, this method of absorbing human blood to temper their own body was extremely disdainful.


    Especially since they would often borrow the blood of other cultivators that was filled with spirit energy to strengthen themselves, it was something everyone wanted to fight for.


    However, with the arrival of the Age of Chaos, most of the cultivators on Earth had disappeared as well.


    Only a few disciples had been lucky enough to survive.


    Thus, under normal circumstances, there was no good way to deal with a pure-blooded vampire at the top of the vampire food chain.


    In fact, they were deliberately concealing it, making it hard for them to discover it.


    "I''ll pay up. We''ll keep the three hundred thousand. We don''t owe each other anything." Liu Chu''s voice was as calm as ever.


    Three hundred thousand dollars was nothing to a vampire family.


    Old Jones was already deeply upset.


    From his point of view, he must have offended this mysterious Chinese cultivator with his arrogant attitude.


    "Sir, we didn''t bring that much cash with us. This is the key to a car in the parking lot next door. We''ll send the money over as soon as we can. "


    With a wink from old Jones, Luna obediently took out a very fine key.


    Liu Chu took the keys and impatiently waved at them.


    Old Jones was an old man, how could he not think of being sent over?


    Besides, swiping a card was actually quite simple.


    However, he wasn''t willing to miss the chance to befriend Liu Chu.


    Before this, he had never even thought of such a mysterious existence.


    Right now, he couldn''t wait to talk to Liu Chu for a bit longer. As long as Liu Chu took the key, everything would be fine.


    Seeing Liu Chu wave his hand impatiently, Liu Chu did not say anything more, bowed again and left.


    The Lamborghini car keys were casually tossed on the messy dining table by Liu Chu.


    This super sports car that countless men dreamed of had no appeal to Liu Chu.


    "Uncle, are you still busy?"


    Zhang Qingyu''s voice came from outside the door.


    Liu Chu, who was cleaning up the table, had a bitter smile on his face.


    With regards to Zhang Qingyu, Liu Chu was unable to do anything for the time being.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord, who had been silent all this while, suddenly jumped out.


    "Master, this girl is interested in you, why not just accept it?" With your current physique, you will be able to achieve twice the results with half the work she did. Your luck is limitless! "


    "What!?" I don''t even know who you are, and if she''s willing to be your disciple, then she''ll be the one to receive all the benefits. "


    Liu Chu said snappily.


    The Heavenly Heart Demon Lord chuckled and did not speak any further. It was obvious that he had been stabbed in his heart by Liu Chu.


    "Here, let me pack for you. Haha... I didn''t even pay you before we came to eat! "


    The little girl''s eyes were filled with love as she obediently took over the task on Liu Chu''s hands.


    Even though Liu Chu''s heart was made of stone, he could completely feel this little girl''s thoughts.


    Liu Chu didn''t say anything, and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    "Uncle, I''m not saying. Although you''re very good, a man needs a woman, do you know that?" This store is cold and deserted. Even though you have good culinary skills, you are still lacking a boss... "Yes, waiter!"


    Zhang Qingyu quickly tidied up the items on the table and said with a smile.


    Liu Chu felt that this girl must have thought of this before she came here.


    "Wow!" Lamborghini car keys?! Uncle, you can''t be the heir of a certain rich person and came here to enjoy life, right? "


    Zhang Qingyu, who was sweeping, suddenly noticed the car keys on the table and immediately exclaimed.


    Liu Chu turned around and looked at Zhang Qingyu. Just as he was about to explain to this fussy girl, the alley suddenly became noisy.


    Several fully armed soldiers quickly occupied various important positions in the alley.


    The guns in his hands were impressively pressed into the bore.


    Liu Chu was slightly surprised, these people were well-trained and had a steady breathing, they were all first-class soldiers.


    "Little Hu, are you sure this is the place?"


    a refined and magnetic voice asked.


    The one who spoke was none other than Bai Zhen''s guard, Hu Jun.


    At this moment, Liu Chu already knew that Hu Jun''s identity wasn''t simple, he was actually a military officer of the Central Security Bureau.


    If even he addressed the other party as the head of the department, the identity of the person who came would definitely not be simple.


    No wonder a group of well-trained warriors were doing the job.


    "This must be Mr. Liu Chu. Hello!"


    Just as he finished speaking, an extremely tall and refined middle-aged man walked over and extended his hands.


    Liu Chu gave Hu Jun a puzzled look, planning to let this guy explain what was going on.


    As for the person''s outstretched hand, he had no intention of holding it.


    Although the person''s epaulette bore two generals, this was the rank of lieutenant general.


    The position of such a young lieutenant general in the military would surely not be simple.


    Since Hu Jun was Bai Zhen''s personal guard, of course, he wasn''t stupid.


    He quickly said to Liu Chu, "Mr. Liu, this is the commander of the southeastern military sector, General Ma Quan. He came specifically to discuss something with you."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    The reason this person had formed such a formation was obviously not simple.


    "Sir is straightforward! I would like to invite you to participate in the Zheng Sen plan for the southeastern military sector. I''ve already reported this to Chief Number One, and the Central Military Commission is also beginning to discuss it. "


    Ma Quan didn''t mind Liu Chu''s arrogance at all. After giving a carefree smile, he spoke with a sincere expression.


    "Zheng Sen plan?" What is that? "


    Liu Chu didn''t have any ill feelings towards horsepower, so seeing his sincerity, he took the opportunity to ask.


    On the side, however, Hu Jun''s forehead was already starting to drip with sweat.


    Without a doubt, this was an expression of extreme nervousness.


    Although his position in the Bai Clan was not bad, and he was raised as a direct descendant, he still had some information.


    However, the more it was like this, the more nervous he became.


    He had not expected that this was the reason for his visit.


    A normal person might not be able to react to the name ''Zheng Sen'' in such a short time, but when it comes to his calligraphy, he was like a thunderclap in the ears of Chinese people who had read a little of his calligraphy!


    Zheng Sen, with his name given to him by the Emperor, named Zhu Cheng, known as Zheng Cheng, also known as Master Guo!


    This place was under the jurisdiction of the southeastern military region and was named after the Zheng Sen plan. Of course, it was connected to the Treasure Island in all sorts of ways!


    "This is a very serious matter, this is not the place to talk. Sir, please move."


    Ma Quan looked at the nervous Zhang Qingyu behind Liu Chu and said with a deep voice.


    "That''s my family."


    Liu Chu didn''t even turn his head as he lightly said.


    Behind him, Zhang Qingyu was looking at him pitifully.


    At this moment, two burly, fully armed soldiers stood between them, vaguely surrounding the little girl.


    Although the little girl was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, she had already felt her legs go weak after seeing such a scene.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr Liu. This matter is too sensitive, so ¡­"


    Ma Quan apologetically smiled and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Why should I?"


    Liu Chu asked after a moment of silence.


    It was at this moment that he suddenly remembered who Zheng Sen was.


    Moreover, looking at how cautious the other party was, he had already faintly guessed that it was because of the matter of the Treasure Island.


    Since that was the case, Liu Chu really wanted to see what was going on.


    He was Chinese, and a hot-blooded youth at that.


    This place, Treasure Island, was the heart''s knot for all Chinese. Since he was the one who used it, then of course he had to do his best.


    "Mister''s identity is special, it''s a blessing from China."


    Ma Quan did not directly answer Liu Chu''s question. Instead, he said something inexplicably.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    Liu Chu understood the meaning behind Ma Quan''s words, so he didn''t force him.


    After all, this matter was extremely important, and the upper echelons might have already had their own thoughts about him.


    Because of Bai Zhen''s matter, he might have decided to go with the flow and push the boat forward, bringing about this matter.


    "You guard the house. I''ll be back tonight."


    After Liu Chu said this to Zhang Qingyu, he did not care about the little girl''s reaction and walked forward in large strides.


    Zhang Qingyu felt as if her brain had short-circuited. She looked at Liu Chu''s disappearing figure and began to let her imagination run wild.


    That "my family" phrase had caused this little girl to fall completely.


    He only felt that his happiness came too quickly and he was completely unprepared.


    She had thought she would have to work hard to move this mysterious handsome uncle.


    "Then... Come back early! "


    Liu Chu smiled bitterly. Accompanied by Ma Quan, he quickly entered a Kostel.


    Not long after Liu Chu left, Zhang Qingyu revealed her true colors as she carefully looked around the restaurant.


    After searching for a long time and finding nothing special, he picked up the Lamborghini key out of boredom.


    She remembered walking in and finding a parking lot in the next alley. It seemed to be one or two Lamborghini.


    Thus, a sly smile appeared on the little girl''s face.


    Although his family was still considered rich, they were far from being able to afford this level of overrun.


    At that time, she could only look at the car enviously and secretly took a photo of herself.


    This key should be the car, right?


    The curious Zhang Qingyu could not help but pick up the key and walk towards the sports car.

 C343

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    After all, she was a 16-17 year old girl. Zhang Qingyu was excited as she took her car keys and walked straight up to Lamborghini.


    Taking a deep breath, she pressed the button on the Lamborghini key.


    With a light sound, this supercar that looked extremely beautiful actually had a reaction!


    YES!


    The little girl excitedly sat in the driver''s seat ¡­.


    Liu Chu never would have thought that from this moment onwards, this super sports car was destined to be destroyed.


    Even though Ma Quan held a high position, his speech was extremely refined, as if he was an academic official.


    Liu Chu originally had a personality of not taking advantage of the situation. After he purposefully made friends with Liu Chu, he was able to chat with him.


    When the car entered the mountain base, Ma Quan welcomed Liu Chu out of the car with a smile on his face.


    A group of generals with the stars on their epaulettes had long since been waiting here.


    Except for a few people, no one else knew who this young man in front of them was.


    So, when Liu Chu got off the car, what greeted him was not warm applause, but whispers.


    Everyone was inquiring about Liu Chu''s identity, just what kind of virtue did he have to make them all wait here?


    "Everyone, let''s welcome Mr. Liu Chu together."


    Ma Quan naturally noticed the reaction of these Major Generals, but he chose to ignore them and spoke in an amiable manner.


    He didn''t even explain Liu Chu''s identity to everyone.


    Although everyone was filled with doubts, they all clapped.


    No matter what, the commander had to give him face.


    However, there were still one or two unruly existences that jumped out at this moment.


    A somewhat sinister voice suddenly came from the crowd:


    "Who is he? What right do you have to let us line up and welcome you? "


    Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw a tall and sturdy man with slightly tanned skin.


    Hearing this discordant voice, Liu Chu did not have any special reaction.


    In fact, he even felt that this was normal.


    If a large group of senior military officers were so submissive, he would have to worry if they would be able to handle this plan.


    Only, although Liu Chu didn''t care, as the master of the horse, he already started to berate:


    "Li Chengshan, shut up!"


    The epaulette of this middle-aged man, Li Chengshan, showed that he was only a colonel.


    However, there were only two possibilities for such a colonel to dare talk back to Ma Quan like that.


    The first was a stubborn one.


    The other was that he had a deep foundation.


    It was obvious that since he was able to stand here in this gathering of stars, it was more likely that this would be the second scenario.


    Liu Chu guessed correctly.


    The reason why he was so confident and was able to jump out at such a time was indeed because his family background was not annoying.


    In addition, the quality of this person was quite high, so he definitely had the right to stand here.


    This Li Chengshan was the commander of the special forces in the southeastern military sector, and he held an ace in the hole.


    As we all know, with the development of modern technology, the requirement for the quality of individual soldier is getting higher and higher.


    The significance of the existence of such a one-in-a-hundred special forces was becoming more and more important.


    It could be said that many things were already like the souls of troops.


    As the leader of a special forces, Li Chengshan was the leader of a group of soldiers.


    Having a good background and high quality, he naturally developed a character that could look down on anything.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I''m not very strict with my control. I''ve let you down!"


    After Ma Quan finished scolding Li Chengshan, he hurriedly said apologetically to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu did not mind and waved his hand, not saying a single word.


    "Commander! A guy who can come to our headquarters, let me see what he''s capable of! "


    When Li Chengshan saw Liu Chu''s actions and saw that Liu Chu didn''t even seem to even look at him, his anger flared.


    When had he, Li Chengshan, been ignored like this before?!


    In reality, although Li Chengshan looked big and tall, he was actually very smart to be the commander of the Southeast Military Region''s special forces.


    Although he didn''t know what Liu Chu was here for, he had heard from his family that someone was going to help build a secret army.


    With the thought of having a date and not having a date, he jumped out and attacked.


    Regardless of whether or not Liu Chu was involved in this matter, he had to test the waters first.


    Regardless of whether it was him or the Li family, neither of them wished for a force that they could not control to appear on their land.


    "Take care of your dog."


    Liu Chu suddenly said.


    Originally, the current Liu Chu did not need to lower himself to the level of this fellow. However, just now, he felt a trace of killing intent from the depths of Li Chengshan.


    As a first-rate soldier, he had to have the necessary killing intent. However, in such an occasion, he actually had the thought of killing him. Naturally, Liu Chu would not have a good face.


    "What did you say?!"


    Li Chengshan suddenly roared, his hand already holding the gun at his waist.


    It was as if he was going to pull out his gun and shoot if he disagreed.


    Actually, it wasn''t only him, the others also stared angrily at Liu Chu and started cursing.


    What Liu Chu just said did indeed have some ambiguity.


    He seemed to be generalizing them out.


    More importantly, from Liu Chu''s tone, he did not give face to their leader at all.


    "Where did this guy come from? He doesn''t know what''s good for him!"


    "What the hell is this? Why are you running to our military department to act like a big tail wolf!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The soldiers'' sense of honor and unity made these people directly hold each other and face Liu Chu.


    However, no matter how much these people cursed, Liu Chu just silently looked at Ma Quan.


    Ma Quan''s expression was unsightly to the extreme.


    He shook his teeth and awkwardly smiled at Liu Chu, not knowing what to say.


    If Liu Chu didn''t say anything, or perhaps even a few words of arrogance, he would be able to deal with it easily.


    However, Liu Chu had called Li Chengshan a dog the moment he opened his mouth, which made it difficult for him to deal with him.


    No matter how high Liu Chu''s status was, how strong his strength was, or how powerful his background was, it did not give him any leeway to smooth things over.


    "Mr. Liu, I think this is a misunderstanding."


    Ma Quan said to Liu Chu with a troubled expression.


    At the same time, he quickly gave Li Chengshan a look, clearly hoping that he would consider the bigger picture.


    "Understood!" "Then who is it? Didn''t you want to see my strength?"


    Liu Chu didn''t want to make things too difficult for him, so he directly attacked Li Chengshan.


    He could see that the commander might not have done as he wished.


    At the very least, from the fact that Li Chengshan dared to attack him in front of him, the power behind him should be suppressing him to a large extent.


    Moreover, looking at this group of high ranking generals, it was obvious that some of them were biased towards Li Chengshan, which was even more so.


    Li Chengshan was stunned at first, but soon after, he couldn''t help but reveal a cruel smile.


    Li Chengshan, who was originally burning with anger, couldn''t help but be overjoyed at this moment.


    As long as the other side took the initiative, he would be able to properly teach him a lesson.


    When that time came, he might even lose his life!


    In reality, the reason why Li Chengshan had released his killing intent on Liu Chu was because of one of the characteristics of his family''s cultivation technique.


    Although this kind of cultivation method was lacking quite a bit due to its age, it was extremely valuable and effective.


    This kind of cultivation technique had its own uniqueness, which was to use killing intent to probe the opponent''s strength.


    Under Li Chengshan''s probing, Liu Chu did not have any internal energy fluctuations, which made him even more confident.


    Moreover, Liu Chu''s fingers were long and slender, and his face was pale and tender. He didn''t look like an expert of the outer sect at all, and this made him feel even more at ease.


    At this moment, Li Chengshan had already made up his mind to show this guy, who was pretending to be mysterious, a little bit of color, so that he would never forget it.


    He had even thought of a way to keep Liu Chu alive for half a year.


    At that time, they wouldn''t even suspect him.


    "The way to divide the forces is very simple. It''s to fight!"


    Li Chengshan restrained his arrogance and said coldly.


    "Fine, let''s fight. "How many of you?"


    Liu Chu had a domineering look on his face and his tone was as cold as usual.


    "Haha!" How many? Just me! Beat me and I''ll admit I''m a dog! To live with the dogs! Can''t beat me? "Heh heh..."


    In his eyes, Liu Chu was bound to die.


    "Since that''s the case, you should make the first move!"


    Liu Chu had his hands behind his back, looking at Li Chengshan as if he was looking at a dog.


    When the group of people saw this, they immediately moved out of the way.


    Everyone had a teasing smile on their faces, clearly thinking that Liu Chu was about to be in trouble.


    Ma Quan was well aware of Liu Chu''s background, so he wasn''t worried.


    He had always disliked Li Chengshan, so if Liu Chu were to teach him a lesson, it would be a good thing.


    Li Chengshan''s anger was once again provoked by Liu Chu.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t experienced such a contemptuous gaze before, but it definitely shouldn''t have happened on such a fellow!


    His hands gathered power and used his family''s unique method to attack Liu Chu''s head.


    If Liu Chu was an ordinary person, then if he really did hit the top of the skull, then the only option would be to break.


    However, Liu Chu still had his hands behind his back, completely ignoring this one move that felt like he was being pressed down by a mountain.


    What everyone saw was that Li Chengshan''s palm did press down on Liu Chutian''s head, but the two of them seemed to be frozen in place.


    What was going on?!


    Those who knew of Li Chengshan''s strength all felt that their brains weren''t enough.


    Especially when they saw the cold smile on Liu Chu''s mouth, everyone felt that it was very strange.


    "He really is an expert hired by the commander!"


    "Right, this Mt. Tai must have changed its appearance before collapsing!"


    "Looks like this person will become a formidable opponent of Colonel Li. He actually withstood this fatal blow!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Although the onlookers saw that Li Chengshan did not gain any advantage and was even easily neutralized by others, no one knew that at this moment, under Liu Chu''s control, he could no longer move.


    In just a few short breaths, he had almost exhausted all of the inner strength that he had painstakingly cultivated.


    "Remember to eat and live together with the military dog. Pinch up your tail and be a dog!"


    Liu Chu lightly pushed away Li Chengshan''s stiff arm and coldly said.

 C344

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Li Chengshan felt that his strength was like a flood that had been released from a sluice gate, and in a short period of time, it had nearly all been emptied out. His heart had already started to panic.


    Right now, no one on scene understood the real situation, only he, the person involved, knew the terror of Liu Chu.


    Facing this mysterious fellow, he actually felt as if his heart and liver were splitting apart.


    It was as if the person in front of him was a devil. If he was willing, he could easily move his pinky and his life would be over!


    Suddenly, a torrent of energy swept over. Li Chengshan let out a miserable cry and fell straight to the ground.


    This was because Liu Chu had the intention to lead. In the eyes of the crowd, this scene was like Li Chengshan slashing down with his palm and stopping right above Liu Chu''s forehead.


    Liu Chu did not hold back, taking the opportunity to step on him.


    This performance ¡­


    Almost everyone felt it was a bad idea!


    But with Li Chengshan''s wild and untamed character, how could he do this?


    Even if they had colluded with each other, it shouldn''t have happened like this!


    However, there were some people who were not on good terms with him who did not wish to pursue the matter further.


    To them, Li Chengshan had some sort of secret conspiracy with this young man.


    As a result, they began to clamor in tacit understanding.


    "Li Chengshan, is he your brother-in-law?"


    "Yeah, is there a need to go easy on him?"


    "I''d rather be a dog to help him, could it be your brother-in-law?"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    All kinds of noisy voices continuously sounded out, and the corners of Ma Quan''s mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Because the southeastern military base was located in a very special location, although the location was important, it could never be considered as the top combat unit.


    Including the special forces led by Li Chengshan, they were at the bottom of the national military tournament every year.


    Nowadays, the country''s power was at its peak, and the people on the treasure island were getting more and more restless.


    Successive generations of leaders had hoped to bring the island back to their homeland, and now that the time had come, they were fully prepared.


    If they were to take back their sovereignty with force, special operations were undoubtedly the most important.


    In the larger sense, countries are not afraid of other countries participating.


    However, when it came to the special operations after the occupation, they would have to face more than just the young masters and soldiers of the Treasure Island.


    As long as the southeastern military sector obtains the quota for special forces and the combat plan, then using this shareholder''s influence it isn''t impossible for Ma Quan to advance by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, he would be a military powerhouse other than the leader of Central One. He would no longer need to be restricted by the Wealthy Class Li family.


    Moreover, a major event such as regaining territory was destined to go down in history.


    At their level, having a chance to leave their name in history was something that they couldn''t afford to miss.


    "General Ma?"


    When Liu Chu saw that Ma Quan was lost in thought, he could not help but shout at him.


    Before coming here, Liu Chu already thought he would be in trouble.


    Therefore, just now when he was punishing the rebellious Li Chengshan, it wasn''t because he was being impulsive, but because he had thought deeply about it.


    In the exchange just now, Liu Chu discovered that the cultivation technique Li Chengshan used was a bit strange.


    At this moment, the commander, Ma Quan, was in a strange state.


    It was as if something had disturbed his mind.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. I was a bit distracted just now."


    Ma Quan was jolted awake by Liu Chu''s shout and immediately regained his clarity as he apologetically said.


    "Your base is not simple. It seems to have been arranged by an expert, right?"


    Liu Chu did not mind Ma Quan''s absent-mindedness. Instead, he looked around and asked with a strange expression.


    "Hmm? "No!"


    Ma Quan was baffled.


    He did not believe in these things, at least on the surface.


    "General Ma, forgive my bluntness, but you''ve been set up by someone."


    Liu Chu did not care about the people whispering on the side, and went straight to the point.


    He was not afraid of the news.


    Moreover, there must be a spy in the shadows. He wanted to let them know that he was the one who did it.


    Rather than waiting for the other party to come knocking on his door, he might as well alert the enemy.


    If Zheng Sen couldn''t control himself and acted first, then he would have to move away these stumbling blocks before Zheng Sen could carry out his plan.


    "Mr. Liu, you must be joking. I have not offended anyone. Furthermore, this is the base of the army, at this critical juncture, who would dare to risk their lives like this? " Ma Quan''s expression was a bit ugly, but when he heard this, Liu Chu secretly laughed.


    Since Commander Ma was able to sit in this position, of course, he wasn''t someone easy to deal with.


    He was obviously beating them to death by saying such words in front of everyone.


    Liu Chu smiled and no longer bothered with this question.


    He then asked, "What did Commander Ma want me here for? Why don''t you just tell me?"


    Ma Quan pondered for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying:


    "It''s like this, Mr. Liu. Some of our soldiers had problems during intensive training! "Moreover, there are quite a few people. We knew of Mr. Liu''s methods, so we wanted to invite you to lend us a helping hand." Ma Quan said seriously.


    "Did something go wrong?"


    Liu Chu frowned.


    Actually, the military has a lot of hidden research, and a large part of it is about the human body''s potential.


    In fact, in China, this level of research started rather late.


    Compared to Mi Guo and the polar bear, it could be said to be a minor event.


    However, although it started late, China had its own advantage.


    The medical science of the motherland, which lasts for thousands of years, has provided such a great advantage that, although it started too late, the results are dazzling.


    Even the Sun family, who had always been on the same side as Liu Chu, should have contributed a lot.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Sun family to grow from a medical family to the current one.


    "This matter should not be delayed. Mr. Liu Chu, please follow me."


    Ma Quan was too preoccupied with his own matters, so he didn''t give Liu Chu the chance to reject and directly said that.


    Liu Chu once again looked around at the decorations and lightly nodded his head. Under the stunned gazes of the group of high officials, he followed Ma Quan into a door.


    However, not an ordinary person could enter through that door.


    Although this door didn''t seem to have any guards on the outside, once you entered, you would realize that there was actually a special space inside.


    Those who lined up to welcome Liu Chu, although many of them had the rank of Major General, only two or three had the qualifications to enter.


    Even so, that was with the permission of the head of the central government.


    When Liu Chu followed Ma Quan through the door, they saw two guards with cold faces.


    The two of them stood there with their hands behind their backs, without a hint of anger.


    Behind the guard was a thick alloy door.


    If it was an ordinary guard, as long as it was a horse, he would definitely salute.


    However, there was no change in the expressions of the two guards. They didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for taking a step forward."


    Ma Quan stood in front of the alloy door and said politely to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu nodded and walked forward.


    Liu Chu''s expression did not change, but a storm was brewing in his heart.


    He could feel a trace of aura that was enough to threaten him, and he had no choice but to concentrate.


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    After a hint, an electronic voice suddenly came from above the alloy door.


    "General Ma Quan, please wait a moment!"


    Following which, a burst of light shone and enveloped Liu Chu.


    "His identity has been confirmed. He is Doctor Liu of Eastsea City, Senior Military Advisor of the Dragon Cave Special Task Force. "Come in!"


    After receiving this response, the lieutenant general Ma Quan actually thanked him.


    The alloy door creaked open, layer by layer.


    There were actually seven doors!


    As Liu Chu walked through the tunnel, he realized that there were some weird things in this alloy. It was definitely not modern technology.


    However, Liu Chu had no interest in studying these things.


    All he knew was that these strange things were actually rare refining materials. They were extremely rare!


    However, thinking about it made him feel relieved.


    No matter what, this was still a large military base in China. If the entire country built a base here, they would be able to collect a lot of good stuff.


    After entering this mysterious underground base, Liu Chu found that he was already halfway up the mountain.


    The mountain had been hollowed out, creating a strange space where the Celestial Sect of Wonders'' Array Arts combined with modern technology.


    Ma Quan didn''t say much and directly led Liu Chu to a row of strange metal rooms.


    Each of these rooms was as big as a container. They were all made of metal and sealed on all four sides. Only a thick metal door was left behind.


    "Commander Ma, are you talking about them?"


    When he got close, Liu Chu could feel that these rooms were full of people with strong vitality.


    Moreover, this level of power had already completely surpassed the scope of a normal human being.


    It was similar to a vampire.


    Without a doubt, these were the people that Ma Quan wanted him to help.


    "Speaking of which, I am ashamed. They are all meritorious warriors of our nation, and every single one of them is a hero who has achieved great things in war. "Sigh!"


    It was also possible that he was touched by something. As Ma Quan spoke up to this point, his eyes actually flickered with tears, and his voice also became choked with sobs.


    Liu Chu didn''t ask any further questions and looked in through the glass door of a metal room.


    As far as the eye could see, there was a young man with half of his body naked tied to an enormous iron chain as thick as his wrist.


    Liu Chu could feel that the materials added inside the metal chain were similar to the materials used to make the alloy door.


    The eyes of the young man that was tied to the ground were completely bloodshot.


    Aooo!


    He seemed to have noticed Liu Chu, and his blood-red eyes locked onto the target as he howled like a ferocious beast.


    At the same time, he seemed to want to struggle.


    Unfortunately, as he struggled, the metal chains whizzed, causing the metal room to shake.


    "Number 8!"


    Ma Quan shouted.


    He, who had always been refined, suddenly became an iron-blooded general.


    Liu Chu knew that this was probably the true appearance of the commander.


    "Aooouuu ~ ~ ~"


    Ma Quan''s scolding not only didn''t scare the young man off, but instead seemed to incite his fierceness as the young man''s howls became more continuous.


    At the same time, the other metal rooms in the base suddenly became noisy. Howls and howls filled the air.

 C345

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Coiling dragon team, get ready!"


    Perhaps it was because these howls were too exaggerated, Ma Quan''s face sank as he hurriedly gave out orders.


    All of a sudden, the base''s alarm sounded.


    In less than three or four seconds, a group of armed men armed with guns appeared around the metal building.


    These soldiers were armed to the teeth.


    All of them wore a set of thick and heavy iron armor that covered them from head to toe.


    He had never seen the weapon in his hand before, so it should be specially crafted.


    And judging from the ridiculous barrel, which was as thick as an arm, it must be astonishingly powerful.


    "Mr Liu, quickly retreat!"


    Ma Quan suddenly shouted loudly and was about to pull Liu Chu away.


    Obviously, from Ma Quan''s point of view, even though Liu Chu had extraordinary skills, he was still an ordinary person in the end.


    Facing these wild beasts that were strengthening warriors, his martial prowess was not even worth mentioning.


    Over the years, there had been many martial arts masters who had relied on their own abilities to commit heinous crimes, flouting the dignity of the country and the law. In the end, many of them were still beheaded by the warriors trapped in the metal rooms!


    However, at this point, they had gradually lost their minds and entered a crazed state, so they could only temporarily imprison them.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much effort he put in, he was still unable to find a way to dispel this berserk state.


    It was because of Liu Chu''s actions in the Dragon Cave that the military had decided to invite him over to see if there was a way.


    If even Liu Chu was helpless, then he could only execute the final plan ¨C kill them all!


    Although Ma Quan held a high position and knew that this was a helpless action, if he were to execute all these heroes who had dedicated their youth and blood to the motherland, it would be impossible for him to do so.


    Thus, no matter what, he wanted a miracle to happen.


    Thus, he did everything he could to invite Liu Chu over, hoping that he would be able to come back to life and stop this massacre.


    "It''s fine. Let me check them. Maybe there''s a way!" Liu Chu replied indifferently.


    There''s a way...


    Ma Quan''s eyes immediately lit up.


    This was the answer he was waiting for.


    Even at this moment, Liu Chu did not know if there really was a way, but since he had such an attitude, at least there was still a chance!


    While the young man in front of him was struggling, Liu Chu could already feel that his physique had already been partially developed.


    However, this kind of development appeared very violent, and would inevitably leave behind side effects.


    These were the best proof of that.


    There was no doubt that the nerves of these people had been severely damaged.


    Although their minds were now clear, their way of thinking couldn''t be judged by common sense.


    More often than not, they are more likely to be violent.


    Presumably, this was also the reason why the military had locked them here.


    Most importantly, the development of their physical abilities had cost them most of their lives.


    The young people who were trapped here were no more than thirty-five, but most of them didn''t have long to live.


    Liu Chu even discovered that some people only had half a year of life at most.


    Of course, this was before they met him.


    In this sort of situation, even the World Exterminating Demon Book and the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord''s inheritance would have some methods to deal with it.


    Not to mention the fact that he had also obtained the even more miraculous inheritance of Emperor Qing. In terms of healing, he naturally had more confidence.


    "Ma Quan, you treated us like this. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll kill your entire family after you''re free?"


    The young man with iron chains said to Ma Quan in a hoarse voice.


    It was clearly a person, but it was as if a wild beast was roaring.


    "Little... "En, Number Eight, you ¡­"


    Ma Quan slightly paused, and his tears instantly gushed out as his figure became choked with sobs.


    A lieutenant general in charge of a side was an existence that couldn''t be ignored even in the upper echelons of the military.


    Logically speaking, his heart of stone should have long since become one, but at this moment, he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Liu Chu, who found the strange object, quickly found the problem.


    This young man who Ma Quan called Number Eight had a face that was very similar to Ma Quan''s!


    Liu Chu could already feel that the relationship between this young man and Ma Quan was not ordinary.


    Ka-cha! *


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, two loud explosions sounded from the metal room next door.


    Immediately, a yellow figure shot out from the metallic room.


    "Watch out!" "Protect the general!"


    A fully armed soldier beside him shouted loudly. However, he was still a step too late.


    The yellow figure was so fast that it instantly appeared by Ma Quan''s side.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ma Quan''s collar, then smashed his fist on the iron door of the room in front of Ma Quan.


    BOOM!


    The guards wearing steel armour did not hesitate and instantly pulled the trigger.


    Whoosh!


    Rays of orange light shot out from the muzzles of the weapons.


    Liu Chu watched coldly from the side. Even now, he did not seem to have the intention of making a move.


    Speaking of which, the speed of the owner of this yellow shadow wasn''t any slower than that of a Transcendent cultivator.


    However, Liu Chu didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, from his point of view, such a speed did not transcend the boundaries of humans. He had merely awakened some potential through the stimulation of medicine.


    What he was interested in right now was the weapons in the hands of the Iron Warriors.


    The orange glow emitted by these things actually had a similar aura to that of Dao magic treasures. It was almost exactly the same as the energy he felt just now.


    It seemed that the country''s research in this area was more in-depth than he had thought.


    It was no wonder that the matter was quickly suppressed after the previous few outbreaks of monster attacks.


    Maybe, the Chinese authorities were hiding some unknown power.


    Moreover, he had enough confidence to use these hidden strength to deal with the monsters that suddenly appeared.


    The enhancer who was holding onto Ma Quan''s collar got hit on the back several times. Not only was his body rapidly rotting, it was probably because of the intense pain. His entire body was also trembling.


    However, he still held onto Ma Quan tightly with one hand as he punched after another towards the iron door that was as thick as a person''s palm.


    Ka-cha! *


    When he punched the sixth time, a crack had actually appeared on the metal door. Then, his fingers reached into the crack and pulled fiercely.


    "Swish ~ ~ ~"


    It was like tearing through cloth, and it was actually torn apart by him!


    He took his horse and dashed out, and went straight to the enhancer who was similar to Ma Quan.


    "Dad, I''m sorry!"


    When the man brought Ma Quan into the house, the young man with the iron chain suddenly spoke to Ma Quan in a soft voice.


    Although the sound was very soft, Liu Chu''s hearing was astonishing, he could hear everything clearly.


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth slightly rose.


    This matter seemed to become more and more interesting.


    The enhancements that rushed in didn''t care about that much, they just threw themselves at the young man''s iron chains and took a bite.


    His originally white and good-looking teeth were now like the sharpest pair of pincers.


    With a cracking sound, that metal chain that was mixed with special materials was snapped apart by his teeth!


    At this moment, two guards rushed forward, one on the left and one on the right. They forcefully held Liu Chu, seemingly wanting to drag him behind them.


    Liu Chu knew the two were trying to protect him, so he did not struggle and was forced to a relatively safe place at the back.


    At this moment, this sealed area was in chaos.


    The only one who escaped wasn''t just the enhanced warrior who took away Horse Power.


    Before Liu Chu came in, he already felt that there were at least 60 rooms here, inside of which were some broken mental guards who had fallen into a berserk state.


    50 to 60 wasn''t much, but these people were all tyrannical war machines.


    One of them wasn''t easy to deal with. If they were to gather together, it would definitely be a force that couldn''t be ignored.


    "Dragons, attack!" Red alert, red alert! The dragon had escaped! The dragon has escaped! "


    The place where Liu Chu was placed was a place similar to the commander''s podium.


    This place was not only filled with apparatus that one could not see, but also had a huge piece of glass.


    Through it, he could clearly see the situation around the cage.


    Dozens of yellow figures, similar to the one from earlier, were jumping from metal to metal.


    At this moment, all the trapped dragon members'' firepower was unleashed. Streams of orange colored rays of light rampaged forward, crazily rushing towards those rapidly moving enhancers.


    Some fell to the ground immediately after being hit, howling in pain as their hearts tore through.


    However, they were able to dodge most of the attacks at a terrifying speed.


    Although these trapped dragon soldiers were clad in thick and heavy armor, in the face of these enhanced warriors, they were simply unable to withstand a single blow.


    As long as they got close enough, they would immediately fly out like autumn leaves being swept away by the wind.


    Furthermore, Liu Chu had seen it clearly, and this was the result of them deliberately holding back.


    Otherwise, in this blink of an eye, more than half of those Dragon Warriors had already lost their lives!


    "Stop! Stop! Your commander is in my hands. We just want to get out of here and let us out. I can guarantee, all of us True Dragon Warriors will never make an enemy out of China! "


    Amidst all the noise, the one called Number Eight suddenly raised his horse''s rights and shouted towards the command room on Liu Chu''s side.


    The husky voice suddenly became abnormally shrill and pierced through the glass and walls.


    Indeed!


    These people not only activated their potential, but also acquired some special abilities through other means.


    For example, the voice of the person in front of him had a penetrating power of ultrasound!


    "Ma Rui, you''re worthy of being a son!"


    The base''s sirens stopped. An old voice angrily shouted from the broadcast.


    Although this voice was old, it was filled with vigor.


    Even in the midst of the chaos, he could clearly spit out words and imprint them into everyone''s ears.


    Liu Chu''s heart skipped a beat.


    The person who spoke was no longer an ordinary martial artist.


    Amidst the voice and aura, there was already the smell of a cultivator. Furthermore, his foundation was pure and it was extremely rare among ordinary people.


    It looked like the military was indeed a place with many hidden talents. No wonder the setup here was so extraordinary.


    "Uncle Lu, have we gone through fire and water for our country? Have we ever done anything that would let China down? "


    The expression of the person called Ma Rui did not change, but his voice was filled with excitement.


    Since the situation had developed to this point, Liu Chu could already roughly guess the reason.


    These people were probably human-shaped weapons that the country had spent a great deal of money to cultivate. It was just that they were no longer under the control of the country.


    Most importantly, Liu Chu felt that not only did they change their way of thinking, but there must be a special reason behind it.


    He wanted to see the reason behind this!


    The strength displayed by these True Dragon Warriors was much stronger than any other person in the Dragon''s Lair.


    Even Jiang Sen and Tang Yuanheng, who had undergone his transformation, might not be able to have much advantage over him.

 C346

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "Ma Rui, you guys have been possessed!" Enchanted, do you know?! Humph! He only knew how to strengthen his body, but in the end, he couldn''t even control his own thoughts. This was simply a joke! If this continues, it will be very dangerous! Who can guarantee that they won''t end up being lost in a massacre, or being used by someone who wants to harm their country and people?! "


    The person Ma Rui called Uncle Lu still wasn''t present. He was only speaking through the radio, his voice filled with vigor.


    What is bedevilish! Are we wrong to have completed our second evolution to drive and rule other humans? After mankind evolved, didn''t they also keep the gorillas and monkeys in captivity?! "


    Ma Rui said crazily, while his knotted muscles continuously trembled.


    In other words, the one he was tugging on was his father''s collar. Otherwise, if it was his shoulder, he would really be worried that he would crush his bones.


    Liu Chu smiled helplessly.


    Sure enough, his guess was right. When he was developing his potential and even implanted his genetic talent, he had invisibly changed the way these espers thought.


    In other words, their blood was no longer just human blood. It had been stained with the blood of other living beings!


    Therefore, these people were not too different from the so called Bedevilment.


    "Bam!"


    Just as Ma Rui finished speaking, a huge orange light whizzed towards him.


    However, at this moment, the reinforcements that had escaped from the metallic building had already gathered together.


    What was even more terrifying was that when this orange light flew over, they actually moved at a high speed, forming a strange formation.


    Everyone''s aura exploded in an instant and then linked together, layer upon layer, forming an invisible barrier.


    Moreover, a small group of people leaped high into the air and instantly formed a huge screen of light in front of Ma Rui.


    Boom! *


    As soon as the purple screen was raised, the orange ball of light arrived.


    BOOM!


    Along with a powerful explosion, the steel base that was built in the middle of the mountain began to shake violently.


    It was like a strong earthquake. The whole space seemed to be collapsing.


    The energy from the explosion wreaked havoc in the narrow space of the base. It lasted for several seconds before the orange light scattered in all directions.


    The purple light screen created by the reinforcements was also broken into pieces.


    Moreover, there were a few people in the air who were unable to maintain their form and heavily fell to the ground.


    His face was pale and blood was spurting out of his mouth. It seemed that he had suffered some serious internal injuries.


    "Haha!" "Old fool, do you think that we are unprepared after failing so many times?"


    Ma Rui laughed maniacally.


    The reinforced glass ball in front of Liu Chu''s eyes was covered with spiderweb-like patterns, as if it was about to crack.


    He quickly calculated in his mind.


    Even if he had used all of his strength to resist, the burst of power from the orange glow in front of him would not have been easy.


    However, with his speed, that thing could not completely lock onto him, so there was no need to worry too much.


    But Liu Chu was even more curious, just how did this light come from?


    It wasn''t because they needed to do some research, but on Earth, there was actually someone who could use magic treasures in this way. They couldn''t help but marvel at this kind of ridiculous idea.


    If this kind of person were to be placed in the Heavenly Heart Continent, he would definitely become an incomparably formidable artificer. Hehe, I thought you were some kind of mascot, but I didn''t expect you to be such a big shot. Even if Ma Quan was alone, it would not be enough for them to avoid throwing rats! "


    Liu Chu was just about to investigate where the orange light came from, when Ma Rui''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Just as he finished speaking, he had already appeared in front of Liu Chu.


    A huge hole had appeared in the glass where his fist had landed.


    Next, he tore the reinforced glass with his hands and stepped into the command tower.


    "Sir, be careful!"


    "Protect the honored guests!"


    "Seal off..."


    A series of warning sounds appeared one after another in Liu Chu''s ears.


    At this moment, he merely smiled, with one hand behind his back and the other lightly tapped Ma Rui''s fist.


    Ma Rui wanted to change his fist into a grasping one, but he immediately withdrew it as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Do you think that this is evolution? "Bullshit!"


    Facing Ma Rui''s attack, Liu Chu sneered and started cursing.


    When Ma Rui heard this, he felt as if he had been humiliated.


    "Lowly human, you think you''re qualified to say such words?!"


    Ma Rui said to Liu Chu in disdain.


    Due to the chaos outside, coupled with the extreme distance, Liu Chu didn''t have the time to carefully study Ma Rui''s situation.


    Now that he was right in front of him, Liu Chu understood immediately.


    This Ma Rui''s mind was extremely chaotic and his aura was extremely abnormal.


    His delusional thoughts and the bloodthirsty bloodlust in his bloodline had turned him into a bloodthirsty beast.


    In addition, this situation was quite similar to the moment when Liu Chu''s subject, Hu Jun, began to transform.


    However, the side effects of Hu Jun only lasted for a short period of time and quickly recovered.


    However, the aftermath of Ma Rui''s illness was extremely serious and lasted for a long time.


    If there was no way to fix it, then these people should always be in this crazy state ¡­


    Bloodlust, brutality, destruction ¡­


    "Ma Rui, stop!"


    Just as Ma Rui was about to suppress Liu Chu, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    This voice was the voice of the old man from before.


    An old man wearing a general''s uniform walked up to them with heavy steps.


    Liu Chu realized that the old man was not wearing a hat.


    Moreover, there was a ring scar on the top of his head.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he called himself a general, he would be just an old monk.


    "Lu Tianqi, I thought you were hiding and didn''t dare to come out!"


    The corners of Ma Rui''s mouth curled up slightly as he smiled sinisterly.


    The face of the old man who was called Lu Tianqi abruptly changed.


    However, he still quickly stood still and clasped his hands.


    This strange action made Liu Chu feel even weirder.


    His demeanor and appearance was obviously a monk, but he was actually wearing a general uniform.


    "Amitabha!" Ma Rui, even if this old monk dies today, I won''t let you all bring disaster to this world! "


    Lu Tianqi''s voice was tragic, even Liu Chu could hear that he was not going to give up until he died.


    However, Ma Rui wasn''t in a hurry and instead waved behind him.


    Immediately, the reinforcements behind him flocked over.


    Those armor-clad trapped dragons were now all lying on the ground, their fates unknown.


    "You die?" Of course! Unfortunately, so what if he died? Can you stop us!? " Ma Rui laughed arrogantly.


    At this moment, the sound was no different from a tyrannical beast.


    Lu Tianqi did not say a word, but instead took a heavy step forward, blocking in front of Liu Chu.


    His face was filled with compassion and his body emitted traces of golden light. It was as if he had the protection of a Buddha.


    "Old man, I''ve even blocked the Shooting Sun Bow. Do you think we can''t break your insignificant Vajra Body?"


    Ma Rui roared. As he spoke, the people around him instantly exploded with an incomparable aura.


    These auras were like sharp swords that pierced into the golden light surrounding Lu Tianqi.


    Clang!


    The sound that was like a heavy hammer striking a bell was incomparably loud and intimidating.


    Many of the glass instruments in the room were instantly shattered by the intense sound waves.


    Liu Chu suddenly smiled.


    At first, he didn''t know what strange moves these guys were using, but they were actually able to block the orange glow together. Now, he finally understood.


    What these people were using was actually an extremely bizarre formation.


    Cultivators trained in the Dao of weaponsmithing, and they would also be proficient in various types of formations.


    However, for things like formations, most cultivation techniques needed to be linked together and their thoughts linked together. Thus, the user''s requirements were extremely high.


    This was because even cultivators of the same sect wouldn''t be able to display the enormous power of some formations because of the difference in the cultivation method and the speed of their progress.


    However, Liu Chu discovered that these people in front of him, not only had the same physical condition, even the moves and techniques were all carved out from the same mold.


    Thus, no matter what formation these people used, the might of their formation would increase exponentially.


    Moreover, these people''s predecessors must be from the military. This kind of personality was the most resolute. Moreover, their obedience to orders had already become instinctive.


    "Elder Lu, move out of the way!"


    Liu Chu suddenly said.


    He already had a general idea of what he needed to know.


    At this time, Liu Chu no longer planned to continue watching and was ready to make his move.


    This Lu Tianqi had something that Liu Chu was familiar with ¡ª the power of merit.


    In this world, the person who understood the power of karmic virtue the most was none other than Liu Chu.


    Thus, Liu Chu was able to judge this Elder Lu. Whether he was a monk or a general, he was a merciful and merciful person.


    It was also because of this that he was qualified to be called Elder Lu by Liu Chu.


    "Mr. Liu, you have to leave quickly!" Even if I die, I can delay them for an incense''s time! "


    After being stabbed by Ma Rui and the others, the golden light surrounding Lu Tian Qi had shrunk a little.


    At this moment, traces of blood could still be vaguely seen at the corner of his mouth, and his aura was never as calm as before.


    "Elder Lu, don''t worry. They''re just a group of clowns that aren''t able to harm me."


    Liu Chu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    In fact, there are many times when good people are stubborn.


    Especially in society, if one was not stubborn, he would very soon be infected by many people''s bad habits and bad ideas!


    This old general in front of him, to be able to maintain such a merciful and merciful heart, was truly precious.


    "Mr. Liu! You are the only hope that can awaken them! Even if the old monk died, if there was a chance in the future, he hoped that Mr. Liu could cure them. After all, they are Chinese warriors, they cannot just lose them for nothing. "


    Seeing Liu Chu''s attitude, Lu Tianqi could not help but become anxious as he quickly spoke without holding back.

 C347

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    At this moment, Liu Chu understood why the dignified lieutenant general, Ma Quan, would personally invite him to this secret base.


    Perhaps the military had long prepared for a reputable doctor like him to settle this matter, but there were some voices that delayed their action.


    At the moment, the situation was urgent and those fellows were forced to agree.


    The information that Ma Quan revealed to him earlier was probably intentional and could be counted as a form of probing.


    After all, no one was confident that he would be able to solve such a problem.


    He didn''t even know if Liu Chu would be willing to help in the face of such a thorny problem.


    This was because at his level, he would often be unruly and unruly, and wouldn''t necessarily be able to bind others with the righteousness of a nation.


    This Lu Tianqi naturally knew the importance of Liu Chu, which was why he desperately wanted to protect him. This could be considered as giving these pitiful Enhanced Warriors some hope.


    The color of Ma Rui''s eyes changed when he heard Lu Tianqi''s words.


    As he swung his palm towards Ma Tianqi''s chest, he said arrogantly:


    "Old bald donkey, the last time we went to Europe for a mission, we had already contacted the Strigoi there. Don''t wishful thinking!" When we swallow those Strigoi, we will become the supreme gods! The world will tremble beneath our feet! So, go to hell! "


    Liu Chu could feel the change in Ma Rui''s state of mind, and he suddenly flicked his finger.


    Swish!


    An aura that couldn''t be seen with the naked eye left his hand and quietly entered Lu Tianqi''s back.


    In actuality, Ma Rui had completely used power that exceeded that of a Transcendent cultivator.


    At this moment, Liu Chu could step forward to stop this person, however, Lu Tianqi was clearly at the end of his tether. If he were to receive another bit of attack, even if he didn''t die on the spot, he would not be able to advance a single inch in the future.


    It wasn''t easy for Liu Chu to meet a cultivator with such strong karmic power, and he was also a kind and compassionate person. Naturally, he would not let him have such a side effect.


    Moreover, transforming a cultivator and even lengthening his life force was originally part of Liu Chu''s plan.


    When that aura entered Lu Tianqi''s body, his brows immediately trembled, and his aura explosively increased.


    The protective golden light around him inflated and quickly grew to more than three feet from his body.


    Boom! *


    Ma Rui''s fist viciously smashed against the golden light protecting Lu Tianqi''s body, causing a muffled sound to ring out.


    At this moment, Liu Chu had already silently stepped out.


    "It''s all because of you that old man Lu doesn''t die, right?"


    Ma Rui''s fist landed on Lu Tian Qi''s protective golden light, but it was useless. His expression changed as he stood still, staring at Liu Chu with a burning gaze.


    "Stop! It''s not impossible to solve your problems. "


    Liu Chu frowned and said warmly.


    In the conversation just now, he already understood that these warriors should have contributed to the country many times, and each of them had performed an indelible merit.


    Thus, even though they were displeased with what they were doing, they still felt that it was within reason.


    After all, this was not something they could control.


    Who do you think you are? What shameless boasting! Besides, do we need you to take care of us? "


    Ma Rui said in a sinister tone. The killing intent around his body became even stronger.


    As he spoke, Ma Rui''s hands kept moving in a countless number of complex movements.


    These movements were gestures to call upon their companions.


    Ka-cha! *


    Ma Rui jumped out without any warning and threw a punch at Liu Chu.


    The fully accumulated strength of the iron fist was accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air as it flew over. It looked like there was no way to dodge it.


    Although the golden light protecting Lu Tianqi''s body had increased sharply, blood was trickling from the corner of his mouth after Ma Rui''s attack just now.


    He was trying his luck to recover his Diamond Force, and when he saw Ma Rui suddenly attack, his expression couldn''t help but drastically change.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the time to shout out a reminder, much less lend a helping hand.


    However, what he heard wasn''t the sound of Liu Chu''s head being crushed, but the faint sound of his gentle voice:


    "His speed is too slow and his strength is too weak. He can''t even attack from an angle!"


    He subconsciously turned his head around, and shockingly saw Liu Chu''s slender finger lightly tap on Ma Rui''s fist.


    Ma Rui''s menacing punch attack had been completely obliterated by him just like that.


    Furthermore, Ma Rui''s expression instantly turned extremely unsightly.


    The recoil from that fist actually made the iron-blood warrior, whose body and willpower were comparable to steel, groan in pain.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t... Don''t let them form a formation! "


    Lu Tianqi''s voice was already deformed.


    Although one of Ma Rui''s fists was directed at Liu Chu, his other hand had already gestured to the people behind him.


    While Lu Tianqi was speaking, Ma Rui had already changed his fist to his palm, slashing towards Liu Chu''s skull like a mountain crushing down.


    However, Liu Chu still lightly stretched out a finger and lightly tapped on it.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Seeing Ma Rui stagger to his feet, Lu Tianqi almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Although he knew quite a bit about Liu Chu, in his impression, he was still a doctor. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that Liu Chu''s skills would be this impressive as well.


    Liu Chu had one hand behind his back and said to you, Ma Rui:


    "Let them form the formation, I will wait for you!" I actually want to see just what kind of formation it is, and how powerful it is. "


    Seeing that Liu Chu actually dared to be so arrogant, Ma Rui sneered.


    As for Lu Tianqi, he was somewhat anxious.


    He reminded her with difficulty, "Mr. Liu, you must not think too much of it! The innate method of Shooting Sun is an ancient technique carved on the Shooting Sun Bow. We originally used the power of these warriors to activate the Shooting Sun Bow a few times, but we didn''t expect that the array formation inside was already grasped by them! Once it is unleashed, it is invincible! "


    At this time, Liu Chu completely displayed his terrifying strength.


    Lu Tianqi could not help but look forward to it even more.


    If he could stop them from escaping today, then the hope would fall on Liu Chu.


    It was just that during a battle, one had to prepare for the enemy''s advance and strike first. How could it be said that they would let the enemy form the first formation?!


    Once this formation was formed, it would erupt in such a small space. The power would probably be comparable to a strategic-grade missile.


    Lu Tianqi was wild with joy that Liu Chu could block Ma Rui.


    However, he didn''t think Liu Chu was powerful enough to block the formation Ma Rui and the others had set up.


    If he could block them all, then Liu Chu would have already been completely out of the realm of normal people. He would be one of the immortals.


    When the second palm was pushed back, Ma Rui''s nose was already bleeding.


    At this moment, he actually stuck out his tongue and licked the blood off his nose as he said crazily:


    "Pretty boy, I didn''t expect you to come here to seek death!"


    BOOM!


    While he was speaking, the people behind him had already quickly gathered together.


    The great formation had been activated.


    Even though Ma Rui''s tone was extremely arrogant, he had already estimated Liu Chu''s cultivation base to be high when he fought him.


    As a result, those people didn''t hesitate at all under Ma Rui''s command. Within a few seconds, they gathered together, forming a huge bow.


    Ma Rui jumped back and jumped onto the bowstring like a cheetah.


    In an instant, the lighting equipment in the base disappeared.


    And Ma Rui''s position just happened to be emitting an incomparable brilliance that burned the eyes.


    Ma Rui used himself as an arrow, shooting towards Liu Chu as if his body carried an orange ray of light.


    He was hesitating too quickly, and there was a loud explosion in the air.


    This strike was almost the same as the Shooting Sun Bow''s attack.


    How powerful was the Shooting Sun Bow?


    If he hit a mountain, he would probably be able to raze it to the ground.


    No matter how mysterious and powerful Liu Chu was, how could he withstand such a powerful attack!


    However, this heaven-shaking attack came and left as fast as it came.


    Before he had the time to announce the name of the Buddha, Lu Tianqi clasped his hands together and once again heard Liu Chu''s calm voice.


    "It''s better this time. Unfortunately for me, it''s still too weak!"


    The evaluation in the first sentence was enough to make Lu Tianqi believe that Liu Chu was a peerless master.


    However, not only did he find the latter sentence unbelievable, even the wild and unruly Ma Rui, who was blinded by his desire to kill, almost lost.


    At this moment, the top of Ma Rui''s head was lightly pressed down by Liu Chu''s palm and then pressed down onto the ground.


    With such a powerful attack, there was no problem for Liu Chu to deal with, but Lu Tianqi behind him might be in trouble.


    And the other ordinary people in this base probably won''t be able to escape.


    However, since he had already released the arrow, Liu Chu could only grit his teeth and endure.


    However, he never expected that when Zhang Maorui arrived in front of him, the Tower of Destiny in his body would automatically activate its defensive capabilities.


    At this moment, Liu Chu felt the laws of the world around him!


    It was as if everything was in his hands.


    As a result, he was able to take this seemingly crushing and overwhelming attack with ease.


    "Are you still not convinced?"


    Liu Chu asked indifferently.


    He knew very well that this attack had been carried out with the help of the Tower of Destiny.


    However, no one present was clear on this matter.


    He might as well provoke these conceited fellows.


    As such, when they saw that Liu Chu was still calmly saying these words, even Ma Rui endured the pain and asked in fear:


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Liu Chu lightly smiled and said:


    "Hehe!" Even a person like me would not dare to be called a god, as I am afraid that the heavens will not tolerate it, so where did your confidence come from?! "


    Although there was no anger in his words, Liu Chu still quickly stepped forward.


    His movements were swift and graceful. In the blink of an eye, he used his finger to point at the center of Ma Rui''s brows.

 C348

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Ma Rui''s pupils had changed and his entire body was brimming with killing intent. In the blink of an eye, the brutality from before was completely gone. He gradually became silent and his body became stiff.


    The movements of these forty to fifty people were all different, but at the same time, they were all frightened because this mysterious fellow in front of them was able to easily block their all-out attack.


    Thus, when Liu Chu flew past these people like a cool breeze, they did not react at all.


    All the transformed warriors that Liu Chu tapped on the center of their brows were like Ma Rui. They all became silent and their bodies stiffened.


    They looked like points in a wuxia movie, all of their movements frozen in place.


    "Elder Lu, can I trouble you to bring General Ma out? Arrange for the kitchen attendant to prepare the ingredients for me."


    Seeing that these people were completely suppressed, Liu Chu moved in a flash, floating to Lu Tianqi''s side and gently said to the old man.


    Lu Tianqi muttered to himself, but no one knew what he was mumbling about.


    This person, whose status was not low in China, probably hadn''t fully recovered yet.


    At this moment, he even treated Liu Chu as a god.


    "Mr. Liu, they ¡­ Are they all right? "


    At this moment, the first person to speak to Liu Chu was surprisingly the frightened Ma Quan.


    Of course, Liu Chu could feel that the person who was most worried about these people was most likely the lieutenant general.


    The reason for this was not only because of his own son, but also because these terrifyingly strong warriors were the last trump card of the southeastern military district.


    Not only had he completely lost control of the situation, he could even cause a huge backlash. How could he, the commander in charge of the entire southeastern military region, remain indifferent?


    "It''s fine, go and make the arrangements!" "Be quick!"


    Liu Chu''s expression was normal as he slightly urged.


    At the beginning, after knowing that there was such a team hidden within this secret base, and they were all like this, his impression of Ma Quan fell to the bottom.


    However, when Liu Chu knew that this general had sent his son into such a cruel team, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of admiration for Ma Quan.


    The Chinese line, no matter how low the tide was, there were many people who were hateful, but at the same time, there were countless selfless heroes who were loyal and did not turn back for the benefit of their country.


    It was precisely because of the countless pillars of the country that the Chinese nation had been standing at the top of the world for thousands of years, willing to throw away their heads and shed hot blood.


    As a cultivator, Liu Chu did not need to participate in these things and he did not need to care about them.


    However, as a Chinese, he would never let down the Flaming Yellow Bloodline in his body.


    "Yes sir!"


    When Ma Quan heard the words of Liu Chu and saw his assured expression, he was instantly overjoyed.


    Since he was able to become a lieutenant general and was in charge of the entire southeastern military sector, he was naturally very smart.


    Almost immediately, he realized that Liu Chu had probably found a way to deal with the aftereffects of these espers.


    Thus, Ma Quan expressed his complete compliance with Liu Chu''s request.


    "Amitabha!" Mr. Liu, if you can really solve their pain, then it would be with boundless merit! "Infinite merit!"


    At this time, Lu Tianqi actually clasped his hands and bowed deeply towards Liu Chu.


    Seeing this pitiable Buddhist disciple, Liu Chu couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration at the strong power of karmic virtue in his body.


    When Liu Chu was treating the patient, he had accumulated quite a bit of merit power. However, compared to the master in front of him, he was still lacking quite a bit.


    Without a doubt, Lu Tianqi was not simple, otherwise it would have been impossible for him to accumulate so much merit.


    Of course, Liu Chu was also almost certain that the power of achievement he had was not only obtained by relying on healing people.


    As expected, he must have been dedicated to the good while guiding others towards the good, resulting in immeasurable merits.


    Originally, Liu Chu had also managed to gain some experience by fumbling around.


    However, now, ever since he had obtained Emperor Qing''s inheritance, he had gradually come to realize that there were many things that required more merits than saving several people.


    Putting everything else aside, just seeing him in the right place and stopping a massacre was in itself a great merit.


    Otherwise, once these warriors escaped, even though they claimed that they wouldn''t do anything that would harm China, in reality, as their mental condition worsened, only god knows what they would do in the end.


    He had even lost his basic sense of judgement. Once he was used by someone, it would be a disaster to the world.


    Although they were temporarily subdued by him, Liu Chu could clearly feel that the tyrannical aura on their bodies did not weaken at all, instead, it was continuously accumulating.


    Liu Chu obviously knew what they wanted to do.


    These fellows were all connected through their minds. They were actually secretly gathering their power, hoping to break through the restrictions he placed on them.


    Liu Chu''s brows twitched as he turned around and said in a stern voice:


    "You guys, since you boast shamelessly and call yourselves Gods, then I''ll say it!"


    "I admit that you''re powerful, but you''ve underestimated us!"


    Ma Rui said while gnashing his teeth.


    At the same time, his stiff body slightly trembled as he raised his right arm mechanically to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He was the closest to Liu Chu, but he did not show any signs of fear.


    Liu Chu seemed to ignore his actions.


    He lightly smiled and said:


    "Oh? How dare he look down on us! What a joke! You guys are just a bunch of trash with brute force.


    As he said this, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    In addition, his tone was full of contempt, and coupled with his provocative gaze, he completely infuriated the enemy''s several dozen Enhanced Warriors.


    Liu Chu could feel the increasing anger in their bodies, but he was not nervous at all, on the contrary, he was satisfied.


    His strength was too much for these arrogant guys. He had to give them a good beating.


    Otherwise, it would take a long time for the delicacies he cooked for them to show their effects.


    Liu Chu was well aware that the entire southeast military region was not as rigid as an iron plate. On the contrary, there was no shortage of power games and scheming and scheming.


    Since that was the case, he might as well cut the mess and give those guys no chance to argue.


    Moreover, this group of people all had firm characters and decent talent. If they were to accept his transformation, there would definitely be an unexpected result.


    Right now, he was the special military advisor to the Dragon Cave. He was more or less half a soldier, and as such, rather than letting them be buried here or becoming tools for some people to fight for power, it would be better for him to own a group of powerful helpers.


    Thus, Liu Chu didn''t mind spending more effort to properly train these guys.


    "We will fight until we die!"


    Ma Rui no longer cared about Liu Chu''s humiliation. Waves after waves of zhenqi surged in his body, continuously attacking the restrictions placed on him by Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu knew very well that no matter who it was that wanted to break through the restriction on their body, they would have to endure a lot of pain.


    However, the stubborn Ma Rui kept silent and broke all nine restrictions.


    At this moment, his entire body was convulsing due to the pain.


    Only after a long while did he finally stagger to his feet. Taking a deep breath, he continued to gather his strength.


    Liu Chu sneered. He suddenly raised his hands and drew a giant circle in front of his chest, pushing it towards the group of people.


    In reality, although Ma Rui was the strongest among the group of buff Warriors, the time difference when everyone was focused on breaking through the barrier wasn''t too great.


    Liu Chu had expected this outcome from the beginning, so of course he wouldn''t give them another chance.


    BOOM!


    It was like a bolt of lightning, and although it did not cause any harm to them, it caused them to become dispirited.


    The momentum that he had painstakingly built up crumbled into nothingness in an instant.


    Once again, he subdued the crowd, Liu Chu''s hands did not stop moving, and he continued to quickly change hand seals in the air.


    Weng! *


    "Gym!"


    Liu Chu suddenly shouted softly. His voice was as if he was enlightened. In an instant, it shocked everyone in the base.


    After staring blankly for a moment, Ma Rui and the rest seemed to recall something and were replaced by Qingming. They looked at each other in dismay.


    His luck was not bad, and the effect was not bad at all.


    "How do you feel? Has everything recovered?"


    Liu Chu wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to Ma Rui and the others with a smile.


    Ma Rui, who had been blabbering about Fang Xiu''s death, turned around to look at his companions.


    Without any warning, this group of people kneeled down.


    Liu Chu was also stunned.


    The situation in front of him had completely exceeded his expectations.


    Previously, when he had issued that royal decree, the shackles on these people had already been released.


    As a result, not only had they regained their consciousness, but most of their bodies as well.


    Of course, if they wanted to take a step further, they would have to wait for the delicacies he prepared for them.


    But now, what were these people singing about?


    However, he wasn''t afraid of them. At the very least, he could prove that this group of people had completely submitted to him.


    It made sense to him to think about it.


    These people possessed astonishing strength and were extremely conceited. They looked down on others as ordinary people.


    But now, they had coincidentally met an existence that could kill them with just a wave of a hand. Naturally, they were convinced.


    "Now, come with me!"


    Liu Chuyun calmly said.


    He did not know that what he had done today might have seemed like a simple task to him, but to Ma Rui and the others, it was like a favor to them.


    Although Ma Rui and the others had become like that, the other consciousness in their body was completely clear.


    This was similar to having two souls in the body, except that the conscious one had lost control of the body and was occupied by another tyrannical bloodthirsty consciousness.

 C349

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    For these young warriors who had lived in the teachings of their parents since they were young, listening to the concept of protecting their family and their country, every second was torture.


    They wanted to end this nightmare of a fate that they had never been able to do anything about.


    Take Ma Rui for example. When the other took his father''s rights as a hostage, he couldn''t help but apologize.


    However, that ''I''m sorry'' had used up almost all of his strength.


    It was because that rational mind had almost fallen into a deep sleep!


    "Form up, let''s go!"


    Fifty to sixty people lined up in a row.


    Liu Chu lightly shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    These people were hot-blooded, but because the troop''s training seemed to be stubborn and rigid, this was not good for their future development.


    However, nothing was perfect, so he couldn''t force it.


    He could only hope that the delicacies he cooked would bring out their innate talents and thoroughly reform them at the same time. At the same time, he could also permanently restore the damage he had caused by forcefully activating his potential.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu!"


    When Liu Chu stepped out of the base, Ma Quan was already waiting for him.


    His voice trembled slightly as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Obviously, there was a blessing to this group of Chinese meritorious officials, as well as a fervent hope for their own son.


    Liu Chu knew that Ma Quan''s bow was not only for the members of the True Dragon Squad, but also for his own son.


    Therefore, he didn''t mind and openly received this salute before turning to Ma Quan and asking:


    "Commander Ma, have you prepared the items on the list?"


    "Mr. Liu, we are prepared. However, the base is in complete chaos. There is not a single place we can place them."


    Initially, he could totally make decisions on this matter. At worst, he could just find another place to keep it a secret.


    However, the problem had yet to be resolved. Even if he was the commander of the southeastern military sector, he would not dare to take such a risk.


    Moreover, he asked for Liu Chu''s opinion in order to express an attitude.


    Liu Chu understood his situation.


    Let alone the leader of these Dragon Warriors being his son, even as the leader of this team, he had to shoulder a considerable responsibility.


    If something like this happened, then it would be weird if the opposing factions didn''t seize the opportunity to target him.


    However, it was probably because these 56 members of Team True Dragon were extraordinary in strength and that no one could control them. Thus, these fellows hid in the shadows, quietly observing the situation.


    Once the crisis was resolved, he might be the first one to jump out and start a fight.


    "I''ll be with them all this time. Nothing will happen to them. Their situation is still stable, but sealing them up in those dark places is not good for recovery, so I suggest we find a more comfortable environment! " Liu Chu said casually.


    Ma Quan was slightly stunned.


    He did not expect Liu Chu to say what he wanted to hear the most.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he nodded and said:


    "Camp One will be cleared for them soon. However, I''m afraid that I''ll have to trouble you with the rest of the matters! "


    After what happened just now, Ma Quan had actually already informed the big boss of his faction.


    There was only one order, and that was to cooperate fully with Liu Chu!


    However, in order to prevent others from causing trouble in secret, he still needed Liu Chu''s support.


    However, he did not expect that Liu Chu would be able to guess his current situation even after hearing her explanation.


    Of course, it was not good for him to reveal all of this, so he could only come to an understanding with Liu Chu.


    However, as the commander in chief of the southeastern military sector, Ma Quan had to show the proper attitude towards this resounding Chinese sword.


    He personally stood in front, shaking hands with the soldiers who left with Liu Chu one by one.


    When he met Ma Rui, Ma Quan''s hand strength increased a bit, but he didn''t stop.


    The father and son pair actually had a tacit understanding that exceeded that of ordinary people. It was just a simple action, but a normal look already contained countless words.


    No wonder Ma Quan, who was clearly the highest leader of the southeastern military sector, had the heart to let his son become a true dragon warrior.


    One had to know that this was an extremely dangerous situation.


    Such a sacrifice was definitely not something an ordinary person could make.


    It was also because of this that Liu Chu felt reverence for Ma Quan and his son, and couldn''t help but help them without leaving any trace.


    Hu Jun was waiting outside the base, so he had never seen such a huge scene, so he was unsure of what exactly had happened.


    At this time, seeing Liu Chu walk out casually, followed by so many tall and sturdy warriors in grass green shorts, their minds were filled with doubts.


    However, after sensing their auras, the gazes that were originally watching the show instantly turned respectful.


    Such an imposing manner was not inferior to the current him.


    Could it be ¡­


    Hu Jun suddenly thought of a legend.


    Legend of the southeastern military sector.


    A True Dragon!


    This is the True Dragon Battle Team!


    It was also because when Hu Jun was young, he had once dreamed of this Chinese Lijian that he had achieved great military merits. Unfortunately, in the second round of the selection, he was mercilessly struck down.


    Moreover, even though he was arrogant at that time, he was incomparably convinced.


    Because of the two guys that were chosen by him, he couldn''t even take two moves from them!


    The difference in power between the two was a crushing one.


    But what made him even more incredulous was that even these two fellas were ultimately disqualified in the third round. Their results were still the same as before!


    Camp One was not far from the headquarters and looked more like a modern convalescent center.


    Obviously, Ma Quan had considered this place as the center of rehabilitation for this group of True Dragon Warriors.


    Liu Chu refused the military truck that was used to pick up everyone. After having one person lead the way, he led fifty to sixty people and ran.


    These people had just received their initial treatment, so it was now time for them to circulate their energy and blood.


    However, when Liu Chu led the soldiers from the True Dragon Squad to Camp One, a few fully armed and camouflaged soldiers were holding guns in their hands.


    "Special Forces? I''ll have to trouble you to make way... "


    The one who led Liu Chu here was a major.


    To be honest, the rank of a major wasn''t low, but he still politely told these warriors.


    Unfortunately, although this major was very polite, those warriors of the Special Forces did not have a good temper.


    One of the soldiers holding a sniper rifle said loudly to the major:


    "Major Ye, I''m sorry, we are currently practicing combat exercises. Without our captain''s order, we would never leave this place."


    Although he addressed the leader as'' Major '', the soldier didn''t have the slightest hint of respect for him.


    Practice?


    It just happened at this moment!


    The corner of Liu Chu''s mouth hooked into a cold smile.


    These guys were obviously looking for trouble.


    Almost immediately, he thought of that Li Chengshan.


    Since these guys were members of the Special Forces, then their captain Li Chengshan must have done something bad to them.


    Liu Chu also understood.


    Even under normal circumstances, these guys wouldn''t be willing to give up here, let alone using this guy to establish their dominance.


    Needless to say, this # 1 campsite was usually used by Li Chengshan''s Special Forces.


    Of course, there was also the shadow of horsepower.


    It seemed that the commander had been forced into a corner, which was why he had come up with this strategy.


    He had taken back the man''s son. That was a simple task for him.


    The tone of this leader, Major Ye, was slightly heavier.


    Speaking of which, when Liu Chu went out, the moment he arranged this task, it had already been a few rounds in front of Major Ye''s circle.


    Major Ye got such a chance with his ability and background.


    Don''t underestimate this opportunity.


    To be able to show his face in front of Mr. Liu, who even the Commandant bowed to show his gratitude, might have been appreciated.


    Perhaps Liu Chu himself wouldn''t be able to help, but when the time came for him to say something, perhaps it would be of great use to him and could even soar to the heavens.


    Major Ye, who was still thinking of gracefully completing the mission, suddenly realized that the situation was not as he had imagined, but rather very troublesome.


    If he wasn''t careful, it was very likely that he would be able to steal the rice instead of the chicken. On the contrary, Liu Chu was disgusted by it.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but turn his head and look at Liu Chu worriedly.


    However, Liu Chu still had that light smile on the corner of his mouth, so it was impossible to tell what he was thinking at that moment.


    At this moment, the soldier with makeup on his face replied without a care:


    "Sorry! Comrade Colonel, in our special forces, other than Captain Li''s orders, it will be useless to order anyone else around! "


    "You ¡­"


    Major Ye was so angry that he pointed a finger at the warrior.


    "Don''t move, this is a live ammunition drill! An accident will have a casualty rate! "


    The warrior raised his sniper rifle and aimed at Major Ye.


    The special forces members behind him also raised their heads up to shout, intentionally or unintentionally, they aimed at Liu Chu and the others.


    Colonel Ye was shocked and his expression changed.


    Every place''s special forces would often do live ammunition exercises during training.


    Therefore, no matter how careful they were, there would always be a certain number of casualties.


    The casualties would also be dealt with as a sacrifice.


    It was the secret of the army.


    They all knew a bit about it when they arrived at Major Ye''s position.


    However, now that the other party had pointed the gun at him, it caused a short circuit in his brain.


    He did not doubt that the other party could have fired!


    "Ma Rui!"


    With this commotion, Liu Chu couldn''t take it anymore and shouted to Ma Rui behind him.


    "Here!"


    Ma Rui snapped to attention.


    "In front of you is your camp, camp in there and throw out all the other trash!" If you dare to resist, we will also be conducting a combat exercise! "

 C350

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    Although Liu Chu wasn''t a soldier, he had at least stayed in the Flame Dragon for half a year.


    The sniper rifle in his hand was already loaded.


    This kind of dangerous action was all because someone was targeting his own partner. It was really unbearable.


    At this moment, to Liu Chu, regardless of who they were or what kind of background they had, they had already touched his bottom line!


    "Yes sir!"


    Ma Rui''s answer was short and forceful.


    Moreover, as soon as he finished speaking, his hand made a few gestures!


    The other members of the special forces also turned to look at Ma Rui.


    When they saw Ma Rui''s gesture, they immediately raised the guns in their hands and pushed the bullets into the bullets.


    Liu Chu did not know the meaning behind this gesture, and was too lazy to know.


    Liu Chu was completely at ease with Ma Rui and the others.


    Those members of the special forces, even if they had guns, probably wouldn''t be a match for this war machine.


    "You dare ¡­ "Woo woo!"


    The leader of the special forces wanted to speak, but two figures jumped out from behind Ma Rui, one on the left and one on the right.


    These two people with strange speeds had firmly clamped down on this person the moment they attacked.


    Moreover, the one on the left even reached out to cover his mouth, causing his voice to stop abruptly.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the other members instinctively wanted to retaliate.


    After a long period of training, the movements of these people were already extremely fast. However, with the speed that Ma Rui and the rest were able to move faster than normal, they were like newbies who had just joined the army.


    He didn''t have the slightest chance of resisting, and was immediately twisted onto the ground, completely subjugated.


    "Report, garbage collection complete!" "Please give me your instructions!"


    Ma Rui instantly stood in front of Liu Chu, his chest puffed out and his stomach pulled back.


    These carefully chosen special forces that Li Chengshan had treated as trump cards were instantly turned into trash.


    Liu Chu liked these Dragon Warriors more and more.


    Therefore, he waved his hand and said to Ma Rui and the others.


    "Throw it out!"


    The aggressive Special Forces members did not expect their teammates to be so weak that they could not withstand a single blow. They were stupefied.


    Moreover, they didn''t even see the movements of these people and were already caught off guard.


    Now that their mouths were shut, all of them looked as dejected as dead dogs. They didn''t even have the slightest thoughts of resisting.


    After these people were thrown out, the camp became quiet.


    Although Camp One was just a small camp, the infrastructure inside was luxurious beyond compare.


    This is thanks to the country''s rapid development over the years, with enough confidence to build up various infrastructure for the army.


    In this way, the warriors who trained hard didn''t need to continue practicing like monks when they had nothing better to do.


    In this # 1 camp, the lodging place, according to the standards of the outside, was not much worse than a five star hotel.


    It was no wonder Li Chengshan didn''t want to easily reveal it and cause such a ruckus.


    However, these True Dragon Warriors were not in a hurry to enjoy it. Instead, they were waiting for Liu Chu''s next order.


    In this short period of time, Liu Chu had completely reclaimed all the members of the True Dragon Group who were known as Hua Xia Li Jian, becoming the backbone of this group.


    "You don''t have to be so formal. Everyone must be hungry! "Now, a few of you know how to cook. Come with me to cook!"


    Liu Chu waved his hand at them and said with a smile.


    He then turned around and asked the nervous Major Ye,


    "Are the ingredients and the members of the cookhouse ready?"


    Major Ye quickly answered, "Chief, everyone... It''s all ready. Should I inform them to come over? "


    In this moment of nervousness, Major Ye subconsciously used the title of "Head of Department".


    Liu Chu did not care much about this.


    After nodding, he said to Major Ye:


    "Then go busy yourself, and take me to thank General Ma."


    Major Ye shook his head and said, "My job is to listen to the leader''s orders."


    What kind of insight did this Major Ye have?


    When the Warriors from the True Dragon Squad attacked just now, they had never seen such a destructive aura.


    Although the Southeast Military Region''s Special Forces barely made it into the top ten, as a soldier, he knew what this meant.


    Top ten in the Chinese Army, that was a weapons specialist who stood out among the 1.3 billion people!


    He had a weapon in his hand, yet he was easily dragged out like a dead dog by a group of warriors wearing only a pair of green shorts.


    If these men who were as fierce as flood dragons were so obedient to this young man, then his status would be unattainable just by thinking about it.


    How could Major Ye let go of this opportunity?


    Thus, he anxiously revealed his current identity to Liu Chu.


    Liu Chu smiled at Major Ye.


    He seemed to have understood the small thoughts in the young officer''s heart.


    However, at this time, he was too lazy to bother with these trivial matters.


    He said to those warriors of the True Dragon Squad who were a little confused:


    "What? Not a single one who can cook?"


    Ma Rui said with a troubled expression.


    "Reporting, we can''t eat ordinary food. We all take a fixed nutrient. Otherwise, it will affect our fighting strength. "


    "Nutrient? Is that thing delicious? " Liu Chu was stunned, and ridiculed.


    Indeed, these warriors had been modified with medicine, and their bodies were very different from those of normal people. Therefore, many things were taboo to these warriors, so their dietary requirements were naturally quite strict.


    It was human instinct to desire in the stomach.


    However, ever since they had become True Dragon Warriors, not to mention freedom, even the most basic food could not satisfy them.


    Who said anything about affecting fighting strength? Go! I''ll make you some good food. I can guarantee that you''ll be even stronger after eating! "


    When Liu Chu saw Ma Rui''s expression, he already knew how difficult it was to eat.


    Thus, he purposely raised his voice towards Ma Rui.


    These True Dragon Warriors were stunned for a moment, and then cheered!


    They had absolute trust in Liu Chu.


    Just imagine, this person had suppressed them with just a wave of his hand. Moreover, he had solved seventy to eighty percent of their injuries. How could he possibly harm them?


    Liu Chu, who was surrounded by the dragon warriors, walked into the kitchen under the stunned gaze of Major Ye.


    "Number 10, hurry up and cook. Number 32!" Get a few people to fetch some water! "


    Ma Rui instructed as he walked.


    These members of the True Dragon Squad seemed to have returned to their normal lives after Liu Chu decided to cook for them.


    In fact, this was also an important situation that Liu Chu was worried about.


    After using the Azure Emperor''s inheritance to allow people''s potential to be developed, would their thinking be normal again? Would they be able to enter a good development model?


    If everyone wanted to dominate the world and think that they were gods like these members of the True Dragon Squad, then his transformation would not only be a virtue, but also an unstable factor. He would do bad things with good intentions!


    "You guys be my assistant, I''ll be your assistant!"


    Hearing the cheers of these True Dragon Warriors, Liu Chu temporarily put aside his thoughts.


    In reality, many of the ingredients that Ma Quan had ordered to prepare were already prepared on the spot.


    Right now, Liu Chu needed a simple meal, and it was almost ready.


    In addition, these members of the True Dragon Squadron were very efficient and tried to help as much as possible.


    None of these people would slack off. Moreover, they had almost forgotten about the taste of the delicacies. They were not willing to miss out on the fun of cooking by themselves.


    Soon, a table full of tasty dishes was placed on top of the table.


    Because of his unique skill, and the fact that he was in front of these Dragon Warriors, Liu Chu didn''t need to hide anything.


    The way he cooked his dishes dazzled the eyes of ordinary people.


    And these True Dragon Warriors knew that Liu Chu wasn''t an ordinary person. Although they were happy, they didn''t find it strange.


    "Everyone, let''s start eating!"


    When the last dish was served, Liu Chu said to the Dragon Warriors...


    In fact, after these True Dragon Warriors met Liu Chu, their state of mind had already started to change.


    At this moment, although these Warriors had wounds on them, none of them asked to be healed after they regained their consciousness.


    They only had one goal, which was to follow Liu Chu and the young man who gave them new life.


    At this moment, their thoughts were all on the delicious food in front of them.


    Smelling the long-gone smell, everyone had the urge to cry.


    However, just as Liu Chu was preparing to take the lead to move his chopsticks, an extremely arrogant voice came from outside.


    "Dammit, who hit my people? You must be tired of living! "


    This voice was rough and loud, but soon after, a tall and muscular man walked in.


    This person''s special combat equipment was very eye-catching. Moreover, he had lifted up a heavy machine gun with one hand and aimed the gun at the camp.


    At this moment, there was not a single guard outside the camp.


    It was also because Ma Rui and the other True Dragon Warriors were confident in their own strength. With their abilities, how could they still be considered guards in this base?


    This man had killed his way in aggressively, causing everyone to become a common enemy. They all glared at him angrily.


    However, Liu Chu did not move. No one moved.


    It was because they knew that this reckless guy wouldn''t be a real threat to anyone here.


    Pow!


    He heavily threw the chopsticks on the table, then suddenly stood up.


    Ma Rui kept his eyes on Liu Chu.


    To him, this was undoubtedly a signal.


    In fact, this was the signal he was waiting for.


    Although with Liu Chu''s unfathomable strength, dealing with a normal special forces soldier would be easy, but would Ma Rui let him personally do this kind of thing?


    As a result, Ma Rui was the first to stand up.


    The moment he stood up, all the other True Dragon Warriors also stood up fiercely. His aura instantly exploded and he was ready to attack at any moment.

 C351

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    "I''m talking about you, pretty boy. I don''t care where you''re from, you dregs. You don''t even have to wear a military uniform. What kind of manners do you have? You can tell that this isn''t a good bird!" "You still dare to hit me? I''ll take care of you today!"


    The burly man was tall and sturdy. Adding to the several dozen kilograms of machine guns in his hands, he looked like a toy. He looked very imposing.


    But this group of True Dragon Warriors were no longer ordinary people.


    With an expert like Liu Chu, this heavy and cumbersome heavy machine gun really couldn''t hurt anyone.


    However, the group of people did not react for a long time, and the burly man took them for fear.


    "Captain Li is not going to argue with you guys, so I''m not in a good mood." One by one, hurry up and come out, or else I''ll make a big fuss for all of you! I''ll let you all know how powerful I, Wu Dahai am!


    "Chief, this is the vice captain of the special team. His abilities are extremely outstanding. Back then, Li Cheng had used schemes and tricks to trick him into doing so."


    Major Ye looked serious, but he was already overjoyed.


    Just when he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to find an opportunity to get closer to this cold boss, this foolish big fellow suddenly appeared.


    Originally, he had been feeling a little apprehensive facing such a powerful weapon.


    However, when he thought about how this group of people easily subdued a group of special forces soldiers not too long ago, he couldn''t help but feel a bit more confident.


    Besides, wealth comes in the midst of danger. With the opportunity right in front of him, how could he let it go?!


    "Oh? Wu Dahai, right? Seems like a good material, but unfortunately, there''s something wrong with your brain. "


    Liu Chu glanced at the big dumb guy and casually said.


    However, Wu Dahai had sharp ears, so he could hear Liu Chu''s voice clearly.


    He said that there was something wrong with his head...


    Wu Dahai was immediately angry.


    He waved the machine gun in his hand and shouted at Liu Chu:


    "Who do you think has a screw loose? I dare you to say it again! "


    In reality, Liu Chu did not mean to scold people.


    This guy really did train his brain when he was cultivating, so when he did something, he did it without thinking of the consequences.


    Otherwise, why would a normal person jump out when a group of people had been chased away and come looking for trouble alone?


    Aren''t you asking for trouble!


    Although Liu Chu did not know what kind of martial arts he was practicing, but to be called Godly Doctor Liu, that was not something he earned his reputation for.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to why Wu Dahai heard this voice so clearly. He said to the big dumb guy with a big smile:


    "Who do you think I''m talking about?"


    Wu Dahai stared blankly for a moment, clearly unable to react.


    After a long while, he weakened a bit and said to Liu Chu:


    "I said, you''re talking about me."


    Liu Chu nodded with a serious expression.


    Ma Rui and the rest, who were planning to teach him a lesson, instantly lost interest.


    Such an aggressive and foolish person had definitely been taken advantage of.


    When Wu Dahai saw Liu Chu nod, he was stunned again.


    After a moment, he suddenly reacted and shouted in exasperation. He squeezed the bullets in the machine gun and pointed the gun at Liu Chu.


    "Chief, be careful!"


    Major Ye, who was the only one who did not know Liu Chu''s combat ability, subconsciously stood up and blocked in front of Liu Chu.


    However, Wu Dahai only aimed his gun at the sky and started firing.


    Other than Major Ye, whose face was pale and weak from fright, everyone else treated Wu Dahai as a clown who came to perform.


    At this moment, Liu Chu, who had been smiling all this time, stopped smiling and kicked Major Ye away.


    Wu Dahai''s machine gun, after Liu Chu did all of this, in a flash, aimed at Liu Chu again.


    The machine gun that was spewing out the flame instantly emptied the bullets in front of Liu Chu.


    "Chief!"


    Major Ye closed his eyes in pain and yelled.


    However, none of those Dragon Warriors had any changes. They only quietly looked in the direction of Wu Dahai.


    These soldiers were very clear about Liu Chu''s fighting strength.


    Even the Sun Shooting Bow was easily deflected by Liu Chu, let alone these regular bullets.


    Although this machine gun would have shattered into two pieces if an ordinary person were to be hit by it, it was no different than a child''s toy in front of Liu Chu.


    Indeed!


    After Liu Chu kicked Major Ye away, his hands were like a phantom as they danced in the air.


    The bullets flew over and fell to the ground.


    When the group of True Dragon Warriors saw Liu Chu''s confident and relaxed appearance, they could not help but applaud and cheer for him!


    Although these soldiers knew that Liu Chu could block the Shooting Sun Bow, and dealing with this kind of bullets was not a problem, but when they saw how calm and relaxed everything was, they couldn''t help but be more convinced.


    Such strength had already far surpassed their imagination.


    Even for conceited True Dragon Warriors like them, they could only avoid machine guns and bullets fired from such a distance.


    Relying on his flesh and blood to resist was practically asking for trouble.


    This type of heavy machine gun bullet was not a problem for him to block. The key issue was that the Tower of Destiny had its own protective functions again.


    When speaking of magic treasures like the Devil Book, one would gain independent spiritual wisdom. However, since this Tower of Destiny was of such high level, for some reason, it did not have any spiritual wisdom.


    At this moment, he felt that his body was being threatened, which meant that this thing would automatically protect him.


    Different from what Liu Chu was thinking about, Wu Dahai was talking about his own heavy machine gun, staring blankly in his direction.


    "You ¡­ Are you okay? "


    Wu Dahai asked with difficulty.


    He never intended to shoot Liu Chu.


    Although his brain wasn''t working well, his nature wasn''t bad.


    Moreover, he was also clear that using weapons in the military, and shooting and killing people, was a crime that even being killed on the spot was not an exaggeration.


    However, when Wu Dahai fired at the sky, for some reason, his arm went numb, and the gun instantly pointed towards Liu Chu''s direction.


    Wu Dahai was a bit stupid, but he couldn''t do something as stupid as shooting at his comrades.


    "Put the gun down and go back!" You have a mental problem, so it won''t be like this after you''ve been treated. "


    Liu Chu casually threw the huge machine gun bullet in his hand onto the ground, and said with a frown.


    Liu Chu knew the reason why Wu Dahai suddenly pointed the gun at Liu Chu.


    Behind Wu Dahai, there was a rubber bullet that hit his elbow, causing him to do such a dangerous action.


    In front of him, what Liu Chu needed to do was to adjust the bodies of these Dragon Warriors.


    Of course, he would not let someone like him, who was using schemes and tricks in the dark corners, get away with it.


    This attack had taken several lives. It seemed that he wasn''t a kind-hearted person.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Liu Chu''s superb skills, if it was anyone else, even the group of people behind him would have been smashed by the heavy machine gun.


    "No, you haven''t left yet!"


    Liu Chu''s face turned ugly and he angrily said:


    "Scram!"


    Originally, Liu Chu was in a bad mood when this guy came knocking on his door at dinner.


    At this time, this dumb fellow still didn''t know what was good for him. He was simply courting death.


    "I usually only hear about people who can beat me. If you can beat me, then I ¡­" Wu Dahai continued to say, not knowing what was good for him.


    Boom! *


    BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Before Wu Dahai could finish, a series of sounds came to everyone''s ears.


    This first muffled sound was from Liu Chu directly kicking Wu Dahai''s body.


    The burly man weighed around 200 pounds. He was lifted off the ground in an instant, drawing an arc in the air before falling far out of the base.


    In actuality, Wu Dahai''s equipment already completely surpassed his own weight.


    However, even though it was a full four hundred jin, it was still sent flying by Liu Chu''s vicious kick.


    Wu Dahai, who fell on the ground, shook the ground, then seemed to leap up ¡­


    That was why these three sounds could be heard.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Major Ye leaned against the wall weakly.


    He knew Liu Chu wasn''t simple, but he never expected his opponent''s strength to be so terrifying that it could not be considered human.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the higher-ups had such an attitude towards Liu Chu.


    Such an existence, even the higher-ups in the military would have to treat it with caution.


    As a core member of the Ye Family, he knew a little about the Celestial Sect of Wonders.


    However, reaching the level of Liu Chu was beyond his comprehension of strength.


    This kind of physical body that could block machine gun bullets and those four to five hundred jin worth of people and equipment were sent flying with a single kick ¡­


    He needed to hug Mr. Liu''s thick legs tightly.


    He was even slightly glad that he had helped him block the bullet.


    Although he felt a wave of fear now, it quickly turned into excitement.


    At the very least, the other party would be satisfied with his attitude!


    After kicking Wu Dahai away, Liu Chu said to the Dragon Warriors with a smile:


    "Let''s just treat it as a pre-meal performance and start eating!"


    He spoke so casually, as if nothing had happened.


    However, when he noticed that Liu Chu seemed to glance at him intentionally or unintentionally, Major Ye was overjoyed.


    He subconsciously wanted to rub the spot where Liu Chu kicked him, but to his surprise, he didn''t feel any pain.


    Perhaps, the steel had simply lost all of its strength.


    "Alright!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The group of True Dragon Warriors cheered loudly.


    They were both young people, so Wu Dahai''s farce just now was just a small incident before lunch.


    The pressure from the imprisonment had finally been released.


    However, the soldiers who had not tried normal food for a long time, when facing Liu Chu''s unusual craftsmanship, did not care at all.


    Everyone was fighting with each other as they opened their stomachs and began to gorge themselves.


    Since Major Ye was blocking the bullets for Liu Chu, he was called over by him, "Major Ye, what are you standing there for? We''re all on the same side, why aren''t you eating together with us?" Otherwise, all the good stuff would have been wiped clean by this bunch of hungry ghosts that reincarnated. "


    Major Ye was overjoyed.


    It was worth it!


    It was worth it!


    He had been acknowledged by the other party.


    One of their own ¡­.


    They were on the same side!


    At this moment, Major Ye, who was still immersed in happiness, didn''t know that the table full of delicacies in front of him would indeed change his life!

 C352

    One second to remember [Brushstroke Pavilion] [Free of charge, read the wonderful novel!]


    If this Major Ye was as calm as he should be, but now that he was treated as one of his own by Liu Chu, he became extremely excited, and seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    However, what kind of status and mental state did Liu Chu have?


    Even if he saw through what Major Ye was thinking, he wouldn''t say anything.


    In actuality, due to the large number of soldiers and the fact that they needed treatment for their injuries, Liu Chu did not use too much of the inheritance of the Azure Emperor.


    As the saying goes, once a building rises from the ground, all improvements should be made on the basis of physical fitness and health.


    Otherwise, there was no difference in nature between this kind of experiment that wanted to gain power and lacked humanity.


    At the moment, Liu Chu just needed to take care of them as carefully as possible.


    Therefore, when the soldiers ate these foods, apart from feeling that these things were delicious, they didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Having not tasted food for so long, they had almost forgotten the taste of it.


    At this moment, a few warriors were already crying in excitement.


    It was as if they had just realized that they still belonged to the human race.


    Major Ye was in a completely different mood at the moment.


    Originally, he could be considered to be half a martial artist, but after eating these things, he clearly felt that there was a slight change in his body that was faintly discernible.


    However, these minute changes made it impossible for him to determine what was going on.


    Besides, he wasn''t in the mood to think too much about it now, as he was attracted by the delicious food that almost made him swallow his own tongue.


    He even believed that it was an illusion caused by the delicacy.


    Just as everyone was eating, Ma Quan hurried back.


    He held a phone in his hand and said to Liu Chu:


    "Mr. Liu, your family members are calling."


    Liu Chu was puzzled.


    Family?


    Since he had a lot of things to verify, Liu Chu didn''t contact his family.


    With Jiang Sen''s men protecting him from the shadows, coupled with the amulet he had forged himself, he was the first to sense that something had really happened.


    Could it be someone else?


    The Zhao sisters?


    Or was it the Tang Clan?


    Or perhaps it was his own lair, the Southern Hill Estate ¡­


    But how would they know about Ma Quan''s phone number in the military?


    However, when Liu Chu picked up the phone, Zhang Qingyu''s tearful voice was heard.


    "Uncle, come back quickly, I ¡­" I''m in trouble, come and save me, come quickly. They''re going to break the window. I was afraid they''d hit me! "


    Liu Chu immediately realized it was a mistake.


    Unexpectedly, it was Zhang Qingyu who had a problem.


    Ma Quan immediately explained to Liu Chu:


    "Mr. Liu, before we left, I got someone to leave a number for your family. Do you need me to send someone over? "


    Liu Chu shook his head and said, "Let me do it! After all, the impact is not good. "


    Then, he said to Zhang Qingyu, "Wait a moment, I''ll be right back!"


    Such a strong girl already had such a tone when she spoke. Liu Chu didn''t ask what had happened, so something big must have happened.


    Right now, he could only rush back as fast as he could to see what kind of trouble that little girl had gotten into.


    The only thing to be thankful for was that she still had the time to call her and tell her that although the situation was urgent, it should still be too late.


    Otherwise, if it was that mysterious monk, it would be terrible. He could only blame himself for leaving in such a hurry that he had neglected the identity of this little girl.


    With the Nine Yin Body, she might become the target of that mysterious monk. He needed to pay more attention to her in the future.


    Otherwise, not to mention feeling sorry for himself, even the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord would have to make a move.


    As soon as he heard Zhang Qingyu''s voice, the old devil jumped out and started shouting.


    Liu Chu was too lazy to bother with him.


    Zhang Qingyu had a problem, but he was actually quite worried.


    Fortunately, the moment he said he wanted to rush back, the old devil calmed down.


    Ma Quan tactfully said from the side, "I will arrange for the True Dragon Squadron to be at your side. I will immediately send a car to deliver it to you."


    Liu Chu looked meaningfully at Ma Quan.


    This Ma Quan was indeed worthy of being the number one person in the southeastern military sector.


    Just by the fact that he had personally come to deliver the letter, he could tell how he treated himself.


    Such a person could really have a good relationship with him.


    At the very least, the other party wanted to do something.


    Taking a step back, even if it was for the sake of his son, Ma Rui, Liu Chu would help Commander Ma at the right time.


    A soldier arrived in front of Liu Chu in a few moments.


    Liu Chu didn''t hesitate and jumped into the car.


    However, after he got on the carriage, he suddenly turned around and said to Ma Quan,


    "When I have time, I will come back and explain the layout of this place to you." "This setup wants your entire military to collapse."


    With that, without caring about Ma Quan''s reaction, Liu Chu signaled for the driver to drive away.


    Ma Quan just stood there blankly, looking at the direction the warrior quickly disappeared in without saying anything for a long time.


    Only after a while did he come back to his senses and remembered Liu Chu''s words about someone trying to deal with him.


    At that time, Ma Quan was only guessing if Liu Chu knew some sort of mystical techniques and such, but he was still skeptical of his abilities.


    But after seeing Liu Chu solve the major problem of the True Dragon Battle Team, how could Ma Quan doubt Liu Chu''s words?


    Since he was willing to help him, there was no need for him to worry.


    Ma Quan wanted to understand this point, so his brows relaxed slightly.


    Then, with his hands behind his back, he slowly walked into base number 1.


    Liu Chu gestured to the soldier driving the car to move as fast as possible.


    This soldier that acted as the driver was worthy of being sent by Ma Quan, he was quite skilled.


    Although the warrior was not a military vehicle that specialized in speed, he was still able to travel to Eastsea City as fast as lightning.


    The phone that Zhang Qingyu called was still in Liu Chu''s hand.


    At this time, Liu Chu actually had a trace of indescribable worry in his heart.


    Speaking of which, he had only known this hot little girl for a few days.


    "Master, what''s wrong? You can''t help but be moved? Hehe, like I said, this kind of girl is extremely rare in a thousand years. The Nine Yin Body is a great source of nourishing energy! "


    It was obvious that the Heavenly Heart Demon Lord had sensed the change in Liu Chu''s mental state, and laughed mischievously.


    Liu Chu couldn''t be bothered with it, so he didn''t say anything and closed his eyes to rest.


    By the time Liu Chu reached the East Sea, night had already fallen.


    The driver was also very familiar with the roads in Eastsea City. He quickly drove the car to the address that Zhang Qingyu gave him.


    Liu Chu''s eyes were sharp and he could see from afar that a few young men had surrounded Zhang Qingyu in a sports car.


    Before the car slowed down, Liu Chu had already floated down and jumped into the crowd.


    The young men''s hair was dyed in many colors, and they had strange tattoos on their bodies. This kind of person had an innate hostility on his face. One could tell from one look at him that this wasn''t a good thing.


    Before Liu Chu came, a guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks had already broken the car window and reached out a hand towards Zhang Qingyu''s chest.


    Liu Chu suddenly appeared in the middle of the crowd, and the panicked Zhang Qingyu was the first to react.


    He pushed open the door of the car and rushed out from the driver''s seat. His small body rushed out of the way of the stunned bullies. He hugged Liu Chu tightly and cried loudly:


    "Uncle, you''re finally here. Wuuuuu! They want me to pay, they want me to go to jail, they want me to. "Woo woo!"


    If the people in front of him were serious people, Liu Chu might have patiently listened to everything that had happened.


    But these guys didn''t look like good people. He didn''t have the patience to do so.


    Liu Chu lightly patted Zhang Qingyu''s shoulder and comforted her, "Don''t worry, it''s just a group of scum. See how I''ll punish them for your resentment!"


    After saying this, his eyebrows twitched. He turned around and coldly spoke to the hoodlum that seemed to be the leader:


    "Was it you who bullied her?"


    "Brat, did you see us bullying her with your eyes? Driving a sports car is amazing? Humph! Trying to run after bumping into someone, you can''t even take out your driver''s license! Hurry up and compensate me with one hundred thousand yuan, if you miss a single point, I''ll immediately call the police. "


    The guy that was about to reach out his hand to Zhang Qingyu, although he didn''t know how Liu Chu appeared in front of him, he still spoke in an arrogant tone.


    On the other hand, there was a fellow who looked like a lackey beside him, constantly winking at him.


    It seemed like they wanted him to see the soldier that was not far away.


    It was a pity that this guy didn''t seem to know where he had gotten the connection wrong. It was as if he hadn''t seen it at all.


    Even if this kind of person was unreasonable, he would still have to be entangled with him. Moreover, what was the point in thinking that he was reasonable?


    However, they obviously didn''t have much experience.


    If he knew that the sports car was limited edition and that he might not be able to buy it even if he had money, he definitely wouldn''t provoke Zhang Qingyu.


    "I didn''t hit them. I don''t, Uncle, I really don''t! "


    Before Liu Chu could say anything, Zhang Qingyu hurriedly explained.


    Liu Chu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, even if we run into each other, even if we crash into each other to death, it wouldn''t matter!"


    Hearing Liu Chu''s overbearing words, the group of hoodlums was stunned.


    The guy who had noticed the soldier suddenly changed his expression, licked his lips and subconsciously retreated.


    He seemed to have realized something.


    Unfortunately, the leading hoodlum was enraged by these harsh words.


    He was sure that Zhang Qingyu was still a high school student.


    At his age, he probably hadn''t gotten his driver''s license yet.


    And this had already been confirmed when they had asked her to take out her driver''s license.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have had the courage to pester him for so long and even knocked down the windows.


    "Brat, stop pretending to be a big tailed wolf! If she hit someone to death, this little girl would be finished. Don''t be arrogant just because you have a few stinky money. If you don''t give us thirty now ¡­ No! "Five hundred thousand, don''t even think about leaving!" The delinquent leader clamored.


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    My god, five hundred thousand!


    Originally, they had wanted to demand an exorbitant price in exchange for a hundred thousand yuan. In order to make peace, they would have to spend at least fifty to sixty thousand yuan.


    But now, Liu Chu was acting so arrogantly, completely looking down on them, which undoubtedly angered these hoodlums.


    Liu Chu directly ignored that guy''s clamor and said gently to Zhang Qingyu:


    "This car, is it yours?"